《Starting Off Survival With A Small Treehouse》


 Chapter 1： Survival world

    Xu Xin woke up in a jungle.


    The noise of various insects around him made him unable to sleep. He sat up suddenly, only to find that he was lying on a square stone slab surrounded by dense jungle.


    "???"


    Xu Xin''s mind was still in a dazed state. He rubbed his eyes and felt sore all over, as if he had slept on the floor all night.


    "Is it so magical?" Xu Xin, who was sitting in a daze for a long time, finally found herself and accepted the fact that it was not still in her dream.


    Last night, he should have taken off his clothes and got into the bed. Why is he here now, wearing short-sleeved shorts that he has never seen before.


    Kidnapped?


    Just when he was still thinking about it, the voice in his mind suddenly woke him up.


    [Welcome to the Survival World, where your only goal is to live, forget everything you once had, and work hard to live. We have prepared a great gift for all newbies, a tree house, remember, don''t abandon your tree house, the tree house is your only support. ¡¿


    [Obtain tree house seeds*1, please choose a suitable location for planting within three days, the tree house will not be able to move after planting. ¡¿


    [Currently in the novice protection period, the survivors will not be attacked by creatures within three days, please plant tree houses as soon as possible. ¡¿


    What? tree house? Treehouse Seeds? Novice protection period?


    Xu Xin was sitting on the slate, but before he could react, a ray of light suddenly appeared in front of him. Subconsciously, he reached out to touch it, and a seed the size of a walnut appeared in his hand.


    [Tree house seeds: Small tree houses can be planted to provide the most basic survival guarantee for survivors. Remember to find a fertile soil! ¡¿


    The huge amount of information made Xu Xin digest it for a while.


    Is this a game world, why is there a novice gift package, and what is the voice in your head?


    Xu Xin used the most primitive method to pinch herself with her fingernails, and she could feel obvious pain.


    The reminder just now said "all newbies", which means that there must be a lot of people who are in the same situation as him now. This is like a survival game, and everyone must survive here.


    If you fail, will you die?


    Xu Xin didn''t know, but he didn''t dare to try. He got down from the slate, stood up and moved his body. There was nothing unusual about his body, and he was very energetic.


    He began to look at the seed in his hand.


    The seeds are light yellow as a whole, the size is like a walnut, and the weight is not light, which is basically the same as an egg.


    Such a small seed can turn into a tree house, and I don''t know how long it will take to grow.


    The prompt said to find a fertile soil. Is it a joking introduction, or is the soil fertility related to the growth of the tree house?


    Xu Xin subconsciously looked down at the bottom of her feet. Is the soil under his feet fertile or barren?


    "What''s going on with this game! Why isn''t there even a novice tutorial? Isn''t that persuading me to quit!" Xu Xin muttered to himself a little resentfully. He often traveled around and was not too panicked. The three-day novice protection period shows that his current situation is still safe.


    He doesn''t know who brought him here, but since he is already here, he has to find a way to survive.


    [Unlocking the creator permission of Survival World]


    Xu Xin was taken aback by the sudden voice.


    What''s the matter, what does this creator authority mean?


    [Unlocking failed, trying to unlock for the second time...]


    [Unlocking failed, trying to unlock for the third time...]


    What happened, there was a system loophole?


    Xu Xin suddenly became nervous. If a super big bug was given to him in the early stage, what would he do.


    [Unlocking failed, trying to unlock for the seventh time...]


    This is the seventh time, Xu Xin no longer expects to be able to unlock any creator rights, only hope that nothing will go wrong.


    [Unlock failed, some creator permissions are opened for you: item identification]


    In the end, it still failed, but, part of the creator''s permission?


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up. He has played sandbox games and knows what the creator mode is. It is completely invincible, and the resources are infinitely abundant. It is basically the plug-in mode that comes with the game.


    Is the item identification function...


    Xu Xin glanced at the tree house seeds in her hand, and the interpretation of the seeds was different from before.


    [Tree house seeds: Small tree houses can be planted to provide the most basic survival guarantee for survivors. Planting in poor soil can grow into a "low tree house", planting in ordinary soil can grow into a "small tree house", planting in fertile soil can grow into a "tall tree house"]


    This is the creator''s authority: is there an item identification, there is something!


    Xu Xin suddenly became excited, and his eyes turned to the soil under his feet.


    [Barren soil (white): the most common soil, with low content of nutrients such as organic matter. ¡¿


    Looking closely, the soil began to emit a faint white light.


    He looked at the surrounding land again, as long as he thought about it, the surrounding soil began to glow with a faint white light.


    Looking at the introduction again, sure enough, they are all white.


    He looked up and looked around.


    [Slate (white): Birth point, it doesn''t seem to have much use other than making the survivors sleep sore all over. Can be chipped with a chisel. ¡¿


    [Aspen (white): A common tree in the jungle, wood can be obtained by cutting it down. ¡¿


    [Amanita (white): Poisonous fungi, you can eat a meal when you want to die. ¡¿


    Um? You can even see if the fungi are poisonous This ability is something!


    Xu Xin looked around in surprise, but to his disappointment, there were some white-quality resources around. Come to think of it, this is the birth point, and there can be some good things around the birth point.


    The goal at this stage is to find fertile soil and plant the tree house seeds. Now he doesn''t know anything, maybe the various functions of this world are in the tree house, after all, didn''t the prompt just say, [The tree house is your only support].


    If it were Xu Xin who didn''t unlock the item identification function, he might not waste time looking for fertile soil. After all, how would he know which soil is fertile and which is barren, but now that he has a bottom line in his heart, he can''t give up .


    Three days, and they are still in the novice protection period, which is just to provide Xu Xin with protection.


    Having made up his mind, he put the walnut-sized seeds into the pockets of his shorts, carefully inspected the slate and its surroundings, and after confirming that there were no novice tools, he set off on the road.


    "This world is so stingy, it doesn''t even give you a novice tool." Stepping on the fallen leaves on the ground, Xu Xin moved in one direction. He didn''t know where he would go in this direction, but he couldn''t stay put.


    As soon as the mind moved, the ability item identification was activated, and various objects around began to glow white light. Probably because of the protection of the novice, except for the sound of insects, there are no other creatures in the jungle.


    According to his observation, the range of his object identification ability is very large, at least in this jungle where the line of sight is blocked, everything he sees can shine no matter how far or near.


    "Huh?" I don''t know how long it took, but a touch of green entered Xu Xin''s field of vision, which lifted Xu Xin''s spirits. He walked quickly towards the greenish direction.

 Chapter 2： black bear cave

    Before he got there, he heard the sound of water, and he was worried that he had finally let go. After approaching, the true face of the sound of water flow is also revealed.


    A clear stream is about two meters wide, but with a depth of tens of centimeters, the flow rate is very fast. Xu Xin put his hand into the stream, it was freezing to the bone, causing Xu Xin, who was covered in sweat, to shiver all over.


    [Fresh water (green): Fresh water resources that can be directly consumed, but it is recommended to drink after boiling, remember to drink more hot water. ¡¿


    You can drink it!


    Xu Xin suddenly felt rude and plunged her head into the stream and started drinking. As a person who often drinks happy water and puts ice cubes, but never drinks hot water at home, ice water does not have any effect on his stomach. As long as the water quality is good, it is not a big problem.


    After drinking enough, Xu Xin wiped her mouth and stood up.


    There are also fish and shrimp swimming in the creek, and the stones at the bottom of the creek can be seen at a glance.


    [Pebble (green): The stone washed by the stream seems to be the raw material for some kind of tool. ¡¿


    Why is it all "seems to be"! What kind of tool is that!


    Xu Xin felt a little uncomfortable, but after thinking about it, things in this world that are similar to "workbenches" should be in a tree house. He should have found fertile soil earlier and planted a tree house.


    He looked at the land beside the creek, it was still barren soil.


    Xu Xin is not discouraged, at least he has found a stream now, and if he walks along this stream, he may be able to find a river, a lake, or even the sea.


    Xu Xin sat on the stone by the stream and thought for a while, then looked up at the sun in the sky. It was almost noon now. Although Xu Xin often skipped breakfast, he also felt hungry after walking for a long time.


    The task must be completed quickly.


    After confirming the direction, he walked downstream along the stream.


    After a while, a green light appeared in Xu Xin''s field of vision. He did not rush forward, but stopped, squinted his eyes, and carefully looked at the position where the green light appeared and where he was. distance between.


    Probably...about one thousand meters, this is probably the scope of his item identification ability.


    It''s far enough, as long as the line of sight is not obstructed, the resource level in a radius of 1,000 meters can be seen. Xu Xin''s level of satisfaction with his ability suddenly rose by a notch.


    One thousand meters away, it will be there soon, Xu Xin looked at the green resources and was overjoyed.


    "Delicious!!" As a foodie, the happiest moment is to find food, and it is food that I have never eaten before.


    The green resources are buried in a bush. If it wasn''t for the greenness that appeared, Xu Xin might not have noticed that there were still green resources here.


    [Red berries (green): Fruits that can be eaten directly, with a sweet and sour taste. Although they are not very full, they are delicious to quench thirst. ¡¿


    The red berry bush buried in a pile of bushes was full of small berries, Xu Xin picked one, wiped it with her hands, and put it into her mouth impatiently.


    "Well~ that''s really good!" Xu Xin showed a satisfied smile on her face. I have never tasted it before, but it''s really good, sweet and sour, full of water, and it can even burst into the mouth.


    There were a total of dozens of red berries on this red berry bush, Xu Xin picked them all and washed them with the stream water, ate a dozen or so, and put the rest in his pocket. It''s inconvenient to not have a package, but there''s nothing you can do but be careful not to squeeze the berries in your pants.


    Keep going.


    While walking, Xu Xin throws a sweet and sour berry into her mouth from time to time.


    After walking for an unknown period of time, the sky gradually darkened. This half-day Xu Xin was not without gain. As he moved forward, the frequency of green flashes in his field of vision became higher and higher.


    In addition to the green stream around him, he also found an apple tree about four or five hundred meters away from the stream, picked three apples, and picked a few edible mushrooms in the jungle. There are also some mashed herbs that can be used to wipe wounds. Because there was no package, Xu Xin could only take off his short sleeves, washed it with stream water, and tied the collar and cuffs as a package.


    Other green resources are some that cannot be taken away, such as stones and trees, and he has no idea for the time being.


    It was getting dark gradually, thinking that because there was no light source, Xu Xin could not move forward for the time being. Although his object identification function seems to make objects glow, but it is only an illusion-like light in his field of vision, and has no ability to illuminate.


    But not to mention, the item identification function at night is more useful, because without the interference of sunlight, Xu Xin can see the white light and green light all around.


    You have to find a place to rest before it gets completely dark. Although you are in the novice protection period, there is no danger from outside at night, but it is too dark to see and there is no way to move forward.


    If I can''t do it, I can only sleep by the creek. It''s not impossible, but Xu Xin is still a little worried. Although it is a novice protection period, it only says that it will not be attacked by creatures. It does not say that there is no danger. There is always a sense of insecurity here.


    If it rains, wouldn''t it mean that you will be directly exposed to the disease.


    After walking for a while, I finally found a cave before it was about to get completely dark. Xu Xin found it with the green light. It was not far from the stream, only two or three hundred meters away. The entire cave was emitting green light.


    [Black Bear Cave (Green): The habitat of the black bear, where the fierce black bear once lived But recently a mysterious force made the black bear disappear, and it will not appear again after at least three days. ¡¿


    "Fuck!" Xu Xin was really taken aback when she saw the introduction, black bear!


    Fortunately, looking at the introduction, the black bear is no longer here because of the novice protection period, otherwise Xu Xin is afraid that this time it will be more fortunate and less fortunate.


    A little scared, but Xu Xin felt that she should be able to trust the introduction. This thing is a function of the creator mode. If this thing deceives him, then he might as well die to see if he can return to the original world.


    Walking into the cave, Xu Xin didn''t go deep. After all, it was completely dark inside and couldn''t see anything. He just sat near the entrance of the cave, leaned against the cave wall, and took out the contents of his clothes.


    After eating an apple, Xu Xin began to deal with the small injury she suffered today.


    Because I was wearing short-sleeved shorts, when I first walked in the woods, my legs and arms were scratched a lot. Now it is painful and itchy, swollen and red marks, and some places even oozing blood and scabbing. .


    Although it''s not a serious injury, in the original world, you wouldn''t even care about it, but in this world, if the wound becomes inflamed, it will cause serious consequences. Fortunately, Xu Xin had foresight and got some herbs.


    [Hemostatic grass (green): Grind and apply it on the wound, it can effectively prevent the wound from inflaming and speed up the recovery of the wound. ¡¿


    This herb looks similar to ordinary grass. If it wasn''t for the green light that Xu Xin''s ability allowed him to see, he would never have obtained this precious herb.


    Before Xu Xin came to the cave, she washed two flat stones by the stream and brought them over. After crushing the herbs with the stones, they carefully placed them on her calves and arms. She felt the cold comfort, and her consciousness gradually became blurred.


    After a day''s walk, I was really tired.

 Chapter 3： planting a tree house

    When she woke up, it was already dawn. Xu Xin looked at her calf and arm, wiped off the dried herbs on it, and the scratches on it had completely disappeared, as if she had never been hurt at all.


    "It''s really easy to use." Xu Xin sighed, it turns out that the herbs in the world don''t have such a quick effect.


    It was just dawn, and Xu Xin quickly got up and walked out of the cave. Even though he was in the novice protection period, he was subconsciously nervous about this cave and hurriedly escaped from here.


    Eating apples and berries, Xu Xin returned to the stream and went downstream again.


    With the day''s walking, the creek is no longer the small stream at the beginning, but gradually becomes wider, and the water depth has reached about one meter. Many fish and shrimp can be seen in the water at a glance, which makes Xu Xin a little jealous .


    However, he still didn''t waste his energy on it. The most urgent task now is to find fertile soil.


    Along the way, except for five pieces of ordinary soil, Xu Xin saw that the rest were all barren soil, which made him feel very strange.


    He has been walking for so long and has never seen fertile soil, let alone those other survivors who have no creator ability. It is basically impossible to find fertile soil by feeling, even ordinary soil. , unless he has the same ability.


    Could it be that this world didn''t intend for them to plant high-level tree houses?


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin suddenly became interested.


    If he finds fertile soil and grows a high-level tree house, doesn''t it mean that he has a much higher starting point than most people?


    Steady.


    Strive to find fertile soil today. Xu Xin doesn''t want to sleep in the open air anymore, he wants to live in a tree house.


    Continuing to walk, Xu Xin began to think about the laws of soil and these materials.


    At present, he has only seen two colors, white and green. White materials are one level lower than green. And the five pieces of green ordinary soil he had seen were all discovered after green plants were discovered, because those green plants grew in ordinary soil.


    But not all green plants grow in ordinary soil, and may also grow in poor soil.


    That is to say, the poor soil (white) has a high probability of growing white-level plants, but there is also a certain probability that green-level plants will grow, while ordinary soil (green) currently has green plants.


    Perhaps it is also possible to grow more advanced plants.


    While thinking about it, suddenly, a broad green flashed in Xu Xin''s field of vision, and he was overjoyed, could it be...


    He quickly ran forward for a while, looked at the place where the green light appeared, and was overjoyed.


    "It''s a lake! I knew there was a lake!" Xu Xin almost jumped up in excitement.


    The area around the lake is much flatter than the area around the creek, which is more suitable for home. Moreover, since there is a lake, the surrounding resources must be very rich, and maybe a piece of fertile soil can be found.


    1,000 meters was not too far. Xu Xin quickly reached the edge of the lake. Looking at the rippled lake surface and the finally widened field of vision, he breathed a long sigh of relief, and his whole body felt a sense of relaxation.


    This lake is really not small. Of course, it cannot be compared with the big lake where the big rivers converge, but it is also the size of an ordinary reservoir. The lake water is very clear. The middle of the lake looks very deep, but the lake shore is very shallow. There were reeds growing by the lake, and lotus leaves and lotus flowers on the lake. If it weren''t for the current situation, Xu Xin would even feel that she was in a park.


    [Reed (green): A plant growing by the lake, it seems to be the raw material for some tools. ¡¿


    [Lotus root (green): A food that can be eaten raw or cooked. ¡¿


    "Good stuff!" One ingredient, one kind of food, this is the perfect place to settle down. But is there any fertile soil around here...


    Xu Xin looked around, and suddenly, a blue light appeared in his field of vision.


    "Beautiful!" Xu Xin jumped up and rushed towards the blue light.


    The shortest distance between the blue bushes and the lake is only a few dozen meters.


    [Red berry ¡¤ big (blue): directly edible fruit, sweet and sour taste, has the effect of improving eyesight, eating can get 2 hours of night vision ability. ¡¿


    "Damn it!" Xu Xin was shocked again, "Does blue-quality red berries still have such an effect?"


    However, these are not the point, Xu Xin slowly looked down...


    [Fertile soil (blue): A piece of fertile soil is very rich in nutrients such as organic matter, which is rare even in the jungle. ¡¿


    "Nice!" Xu Xin clenched his fist excitedly.


    After calming down for a while, Xu Xin did not rush to plant, but walked around the lake to see if there was any other fertile soil.


    But to his disappointment, at least the area around the lake seems to be just this piece of fertile soil. There is a lot of ordinary soil is much more than the previous creek, basically nearly half of it. The soil is ordinary soil. At first glance, the proportion of green is not much less than that of white, and there are a few bits of blue, which are blue plants that grow in ordinary soil.


    His guess should be correct. A certain level of soil can not only grow plants of the same level, but also has a certain probability of growing plants of a higher level.


    It seems that the location of this lake is a suitable area for the survivors to plant tree houses. Although there is only a piece of fertile soil, there is ordinary soil (green) everywhere. As long as such an area is found, at least the maximum Possibly reduce the probability of planting a "low tree house".


    After all, the name of a low tree house sounds unsafe.


    Abandoning the energy for a long time has no effect, and Xu Xin will no longer waste time. Before he returned to the original blue red berry, he first picked all the [red berries ¡¤ large], a total of 32, then he hesitated, tried not to dig out the bush, and dug one next to it Small pit, planted tree house seeds the size of walnuts.


    After all, this piece of land is 1 meter * 1 meter in size, and the remaining half has no plants.


    [The tree house seeds are successfully planted, and the growth time remains 2 hours]


    [Wild plants growing in the soil have been automatically removed. ¡¿


    The first prompt made Xu Xin''s eyes light up, and the second prompt made him feel discouraged. Sure enough, it didn''t work. It seemed that a piece of soil could only grow one kind of plant.


    The bushes of ¡¾Red Berry¡¤Big¡¿ disappeared without a trace in an instant. A small seedling emerged from the soil and began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. It grew into a small sapling in less than a minute.


    Xu Xin was amazed, this growth rate is really amazing.

 Chapter 4： tall tree house

    As an activist, Xu Xin didn''t just sit and watch the treehouse grow, but remembered the few blue plants before. He only looked at the soil and didn''t care what those blue plants did. Just now to check it out.


    There are three blue plants in total. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the ability to identify items, he wouldn''t be able to see where these advanced plants were.


    [Red berry ¡¤ big (blue): directly edible fruit, sweet and sour taste, has the effect of improving eyesight, eating can get 2 hours of night vision ability. ¡¿


    [Top-grade shiitake mushrooms (blue): edible fungi, extremely delicious, and can permanently increase intelligence by a small amount after eating. ¡¿


    [Higher Poplar (Blue): A higher-grade aspen tree, which can be cut to obtain high-grade wood. ¡¿


    Three kinds of plants and three different types of functions have given Xu Xin a little understanding of the functional classification of objects in this world.


    Red berries ¡¤ large is a renewable blue edible resource. Even if the berries are picked, the blue-quality shrubs are still there, and the berries will grow again after a period of time. So its effect is temporary, consuming one will give you 2 hours of night vision.


    High-grade shiitake mushrooms are also a blue edible resource, but they are not as renewable as red berries. Unless you can find a fertile soil to plant them on, even if you re-sow, the mushrooms that will grow will not be blue anymore. Therefore, its effect is permanent, and it can increase intelligence by a very small amount.


    Higher poplar is a kind of material resource. This is easy to understand. It is also non-renewable. This is probably a scarce resource in this world. There are also poplars growing in the surrounding ordinary soil, which are medium poplars (green). ), still one level higher than the poplar (white) that Xu Xin had seen at the beginning.


    Xu Xin didn''t rush to pick the berries. He already had 32 red berries in his hand. He didn''t know how long these berries would last. It would be bad if they went bad soon after picking them.


    As for the top-grade shiitake mushrooms, he picked them all. The whole piece of more than 20 shiitake mushrooms were of blue quality. Although one was "extremely small", more than 20 should have obvious effects. A piece of soil can only grow one tree house, but it can grow more than 20 mushrooms, and they mutate into blue together. It seems that the number of plantings on a piece of land depends on the type of plants or fungi.


    He didn''t care about the poplar tree, and now he has no ability to cut down the poplar tree.


    After packing up the blue-quality materials, Xu Xin went to turn around the green-quality materials. He has eaten both green-quality red berries and apples, and there is no special function. It seems that only the quality above blue will have special functions.


    After all, half of the soil is ordinary soil (green), and there are green-quality materials everywhere. Xu Xin looked around and saw that there were too many things. In front of the planted tree house.


    At this time, more than half of the time has passed, and the original small seed has grown into a towering tree.


    "Is this... a banyan tree?" Xu Xin exclaimed as she looked at the huge banyan tree in front of her, whose branches and leaves were extremely lush, so big that people couldn''t believe it.


    The banyan tree has always had the saying that "a single tree forms a forest", because the canopy of the banyan tree can cover a very large area. Thousands of square meters, a real forest.


    At this time, the tree house has not fully grown, but the canopy of the banyan tree has grown very large. Although the coverage area of ??the old banyan tree is not as wide as those rumored, it can reach the level of hundreds of square meters.


    Gradually, the canopy became very dense, and the sunlight could no longer pass through the canopy. At this time, the entire canopy was like a huge opaque seaweed ball. Xu Xin knew that his treehouse was about to grow.


    In Xu Xin''s sight, the tree house glowed a faint purple.


    [Tall tree house (purple): A tree house formed by the growth of banyan trees. It is a high-end tree house. It is born with blood that other tree houses cannot match. The person who can obtain this kind of tree house is either the European emperor or the emperor. Hanging coins, which one are you? ¡¿


    I am hanging coins.


    Xu Xin calmly withdrew the ability to identify items. After all, the colorful colors in the field of vision were simply light pollution.


    Planting tree house seeds with no visible grade in blue [fertile soil], a tree house of purple quality grows. This should be the uniqueness of tree house seeds. It can perfectly use the soil to grow into the soil that can grow. The highest class tree house ever built.


    By analogy, planting treehouse seeds in poor soil (white) should get the green quality [Low Treehouse], while planting treehouse seeds in normal soil (green) should get blue quality The [Little Tree House].


    Judging from the introduction, it seems that only the [Tall Treehouse] he obtained was grown from banyan trees.


    [The tree house growth has been completed and can be moved in. ¡¿


    The dense canopy completely blocked the sunlight, not even a trace of light passed through. From the appearance alone, this is a breathtaking big banyan tree, and it is completely impossible to see that it is a tree house.


    The whole banyan tree is about 20 meters high, which is the height of a seven-story building. Even the bottom end of the canopy is about ten meters above the ground, about the height of a four-story window.


    How to get up to this height...


    Xu Xin glanced at the fibrous roots hanging down like willow branches around the banyan tree. Could it be that she grabbed this and climbed up?


    But his body doesn''t have such a function...


    Xu Xin tentatively reached out and grabbed a fibrous root A sense of familiarity filled his body, as if the big banyan tree was part of his own body.


    This strange feeling made Xu Xin a little excited. Subconsciously, he manipulated these fibrous roots to bind his waist and pulled him up easily.


    "Wuhu!" The pulling speed was not too slow, Xu Xin quickly moved away from the ground and was dragged directly into the air ten meters.


    Just as his head was about to hit the bottom of the dense canopy, the canopy suddenly opened, and Xu Xin entered the inside of the tree house.


    "This... this is too exciting!" Standing inside the tree house, Xu Xin was still a little terrified. After all, he almost thought he was about to crash into the dense canopy.


    After calming down for a while, Xu Xin began to look around.


    The interior of the tree house was completely different from what he imagined. He thought the interior would be a space shrouded in dense banyan leaves, but it wasn''t.


    The ground and walls are made of wood planks with tree rings. The area of ??the house is similar to the area covered by the tree canopy, more than 100 square meters. The interior of the entire tree house is empty. He was standing in the middle of the entire space, with a disc-shaped pattern under his feet, which seemed to be the door to the tree house.


    Because of the opening of several windows, the whole space is very bright. Xu Xin walked to the window curiously and found that although the window was surrounded by lush banyan leaves, he seemed to have the ability to see through and could see the scenery outside the window. .


    Recalling the scene just before coming up, this is probably because you can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    This floor is about three meters high, and Xu Xin also saw the stairs on one side. It seems that this treehouse has more than one floor.

 Chapter 5： Inside the tree house

    Xu Xin climbed up the stairs.


    The whole tree house has three floors. The second floor is the same as the first floor. Except for a few windows, there is a disc pattern on one side of the wall that is the same as the floor on the first floor.


    "Is it the entrance?" Xu Xin didn''t go in, but continued to walk to the third floor.


    The third floor was completely different. As soon as she stepped on the third floor, Xu Xin''s eyes were attracted by a huge screen inlaid on the wall of the tree house.


    Um? ?


    Why is it suddenly so high-tech?


    Xu Xin looked at the screen in front of her, which had to be at least 100 inches long, and was a little dazed.


    Does the high-end tree house also provide TV? But can there still be a signal in this barren mountain?


    Of course, this world cannot be handled with common sense. Xu Xin was just stunned for a moment, then stepped forward to explore this huge screen.


    The screen is not hung on the wall, but is directly embedded in the wooden wall and integrated with the whole wall. It can be said that the frame of this screen is the wooden wall with the imprint of the growth rings.


    Xu Xin reached out and touched the screen, the silky touch was no different from an ordinary TV screen, but he looked around and couldn''t find where the switch was.


    There was a cardboard box on the floor next to the screen. Xu Xin opened the box and contained five bottles of water and five bags of bread, which seemed to be an initial benefit for newbies.


    These things cannot be used casually. After all, they have a long shelf life and can be used as reserve food.


    Suddenly, the screen lights up.


    ¡¾The tree house host starts¡¿


    [Currently available functions: basic material production, regional channels]


    Countless options appeared on the screen, but only these two options were lit, and the other options were covered with a layer of gray, as if the supermarket receipt had not been scratched. Thank you for your patronage.


    Xu Xin clicked on making basic materials. As he expected, he could use the tree house to make some simple tools and materials.


    A series of stone tools such as stone axes, stone picks, stone shovels, wooden beds, wooden tables, wooden chairs and other simple furniture.


    [Stone Axe (White): It can cut down trees of green level and below, with a durability of 200. Requires branches (white) or wood (white)*5, stone (white)*5]


    [Stone pickaxe (white): It can mine stone or ores of green level and below, with a durability of 200. Requires branches (white) or wood (white)*5, stone (white)*5]


    [Stone shovel (white): It can dig soil materials of green level and below, and there is a very small chance to obtain the seeds of the plants on the soil, with a durability of 200. Requires branches (white) or wood (white)*5, stone (white)*5]


    There is also a prop that makes Xu Xin feel that "the game is finally about to start".


    [Synthesis table (green): Can make more advanced tools. Requires wood (green)*50, cobblestone (green) or stone (green)*50]


    Good stuff!


    He needs green-grade wood and pebbles. These may have been a headache before he found this lake, but now there are green woods everywhere, and pebbles can also be found in small streams. This primary synthesis table is very easy for him.


    But first, he had to go down to pick up some branches and stones, and make stone tools.


    Xu Xin was not in a hurry, but quit the [Basic Material Production] and entered the [Regional Channel].


    He was a little nervous, after all, this name should represent...


    As soon as he entered the regional channel, the introduction that caught his eye made him show a happy expression.


    [This channel can chat and interact with survivors in the same area and trade resources. The current area: Jungle 188, the current number of people in the area: 9998. ¡¿


    [The function will start on the last day of the novice protection period, which is convenient for survivors to exchange materials, but please remember, do not try to abandon the tree house, otherwise you will be at your own risk. ¡¿


    The last day of the novice protection period, isn''t it tomorrow? Xu Xin spent the past two days exploring in the deserted jungle by himself, and his mentality was about to go wrong. Now that he saw that there was a platform for interactive trading, he was simply ecstatic.


    Who would refuse to wrangle in a group of survivors?


    "I don''t want that anymore." Xu Xin shook her head, "Let''s make these stone tools first."


    Because he has no tools in his hand, he cannot cut down trees or mine ores, but the materials for stone tools are branches (white) and stones (white) that can be picked up directly from the ground.


    So, how to go down?


    Xu Xin looked around, and immediately found the same disc pattern as the first and second floors on a wall. He walked over and stretched out his hand to hold down the pattern.


    It was another familiar feeling. He subconsciously raised his foot and walked towards the disc pattern. Suddenly the wall was wriggling like plasticine. He walked directly into the canopy of the tree. A root bundled his waist and took him to the tree house. on the ground below.


    "This... it''s amazing!"


    The roots on his waist were loosened, and they fell naturally by his side. Xu Xin reached out and grabbed the roots again, and the image of a three-story building appeared in his mind.


    "Second floor." Xu Xin meditated in her heart.


    The root whiskers wrapped around his waist again, bringing him to the second floor.


    It turns out that you can go directly to the second and third floors!


    After coming down for the second time, he has basically mastered the method of entering and going out of the tree house. It is very smooth and silky, and it is as exciting as the rides in the amusement park, which makes him want to continue playing.


    But forget it, it''s important to do business The novice protection period is only three days, and he has to collect as many materials as possible before the trading platform opens tomorrow, maybe he can trade things that he doesn''t have here.


    Just do it.


    Xu Xin immediately started picking up trash everywhere.


    Thanks to his ability to identify objects, everything with quality on the ground radiates light. Not everything has quality, like the branches he needs now, only those that are thicker and more freshly shed have a white quality, while the small branches are nothing.


    The same goes for stones.


    But he has a big problem now, that is, he doesn''t have a backpack. There is no backpack, and there is no such thing as a few grids that come with his body. Now he only takes things by hand, which is very inconvenient.


    But there was no way. Xu Xin did search for [Basic Materials Production] for a long time, but couldn''t find a backpack. Probably more advanced materials could be made with a crafting table.


    There was no other way, Xu Xin could only use his trousers pocket to hold the rocks and the branches between his arms. After all, he collected 15 branches (white) and 15 stones (white), grabbed the fibrous roots and returned to the third floor of the tree house.


    Came to the screen, clicked on [Basic Materials Production], and clicked on the stone axe item. Suddenly, enough materials flew out from the stones and branches piled on the ground at this time and gathered together, becoming a ball of light.


    Xu Xin had also seen this ball of light when he sent tree house seeds before, so he reached out and grabbed the ball of light without hesitation, and a simple stone axe appeared in his hand.


    It looks really rudimentary, and even the blade of the axe looks extremely blunt, making him wonder if this thing can cut down trees.


    Using the same method, Xu Xin made a stone pickaxe and a stone shovel.

 Chapter 6： Preparing to craft a crafting table

    In the process of making tools, Xu Xin also saw a special tool table in the make list.


    [Primary identification table (white): Put the material on it, and after 10s, it will emit light of the same color as the level, which can be used to identify the level of the obtained item. Requires wood (white)*20, stone (white)*20]


    It seems that without his identification ability, other survivors can still know the grade of the material through this identification table.


    But this identification table is as big as a dining table, and it is basically impossible to take it out, so other survivors can only bring them back to the small tree house for identification after obtaining the materials, instead of being able to see it at a glance like him, or even choose material collection.


    The inefficiency of this is not a little bit, and even some deeply hidden materials such as those shiitake mushrooms, Xu Xin can see the diffuse blue from a long distance, and whether other survivors can find it is a problem.


    It seems that this creator permission is really a good thing.


    Of course, it cannot be ruled out that everyone else has the ability like him, but it should be unlikely. After all, if such a bug occurs, it is not a survivor, but a traveler. Let''s travel happily together.


    With the stone axe made, Xu Xin left the tree house again, this time he had to collect 20 pieces of wood (green).


    Green trees are very common here. At first glance, there are poplar trees (green) everywhere. Xu Xin thought about it and decided to start cleaning from under his tree house.


    Because the canopy of the tree house covers an area of ??more than 100 square meters, this part of the plant is shrouded under the canopy. It looks strange, bloated and conspicuous, and it can no longer be exposed to sunlight, so it is better to cut it directly.


    Raising the stone axe, Xu Xin began to clear the surroundings. Not to mention, this blunt-looking axe can cut down trees effortlessly. The poplar tree (white) can be cut down with only five axes, and the poplar tree (green) needs ten axes.


    When a felled tree falls to the ground, it will automatically break into several pieces. Basically, there are four or five pieces. If you want to collect 50 pieces of wood (green), you must cut at least 10 poplars (green).


    For others, it would take a while to accumulate, but for Xu Xin it was too easy. The green light around him even made him want to laugh.


    However, before there were no items like backpacks, handling was a big problem. The piece of wood was huge, so Xu Xin could only move it up slowly. It took a long time to get together 50 pieces of wood (green).


    At this time, the sky was already red with sunset, and he worked all afternoon.


    "I''m exhausted, this is too inefficient..." Xu Xin slumped on the third floor of the tree house.


    In addition to the wood (green), Xu Xin also brought in a lot of wood (white). After all, he was cleaning up the space under the tree house, and he chopped down the white ones.


    The most important thing is that he will use these wood (white) to make some furniture, tables, chairs, beds, etc. This tree house is really dangling.


    She chose the table, chair and bed to be made, and the material was wood (white). Soon, Xu Xin''s tree house had the first batch of furniture.


    [Wooden table (white): A simple table, you can barely put some things, but don''t be too heavy, it is easy to break. ¡¿


    [Wooden chair (white): A simple chair, if it weighs more than 90 kilograms, use it as firewood. ¡¿


    [Wooden bed (white): The only difference between a simple bed and sleeping on the ground is that there will be a "squeak" sound when sleeping on it, which will lead to poor sleep. ¡¿


    Xu Xin: "..."


    He sat on the wooden bed, and the bed board really made a squeaking noise that made one''s teeth sour.


    This batch of homes is really rudimentary, Xu Xin shook his head helplessly, but there is no way, let''s make do with it first, he really doesn''t have the habit of sleeping on the floor.


    Xu Xin was sitting on a chair, nibbling on the apples she had just picked for dinner. Although there are fish and shrimp in the lake, he has no way of catching fish and shrimp, nor the ability to make a fire. As for drilling wood to make a fire, it is completely impossible for him. It is better to save some energy and dry it. something else.


    As for the water and bread that came with the tree house, he plans to keep them, since they are all plastic-sealed and have a long shelf life.


    "The synthesis table should be able to be used as a fire or fireplace." Xu Xin thought for a while, and felt that she should try to make the synthesis table as good as possible. Now that the novice protection period has not passed, and there are no dangerous animals in the jungle, there is no need to be wary, it is a good time to collect materials.


    Looking at the darkened sky outside, Xu Xin took a [Red Berry Large].


    [Red berry ¡¤ big (blue): directly edible fruit, sweet and sour taste, has the effect of improving eyesight, eating can get 2 hours of night vision ability. ¡¿


    It just came in handy.


    After eating a red berry big, Xu Xin suddenly felt a coolness around her eyes. She looked out the window, and the surroundings were already dark enough to see clearly, and the clarity was no different from that in the daytime.


    Although the trees and plants under the tree house have not been cleaned up yet, Xu Xin does not intend to clean up. First, go to the lake and the creek to find some pebbles (green) or stones (green to make the synthesis table) .


    Carefully walking along the stream, fishing for pebbles in the stream. I haven''t seen a big green stone yet, so the stone pick Xu Xin brought out is not very useful.


    Soon, there was no more space in the pocket, Xu Xin took off the short-sleeved shirt as before and used it as a wrap for pebbles. Not to mention, although this short-sleeved shirt is a novice''s own clothes, the quality is really good.


    Soon, Xu Xin had walked to the black bear cave where he lived the night before. It was dark last night, and I was in a hurry during the day, so I didn''t observe much, so I must go in and have a look this time.


    [Black Bear Cave (Green): The habitat of black bears, once inhabited by extremely ferocious black bears, but recently a mysterious force made the black bears disappear. ¡¿


    Walking to the black bear cave, put down the cobblestone, Xu Xin looked into the cave.


    The cave didn''t look very big, but when Xu Xin was sleeping last night, he could always hear the whimper of the wind faintly coming from the cave. There should be a dark cave or something.


    Looking around, she didn''t find anything good, which made Xu Xin a little disappointed. This black bear cave is also a green quality, why is there nothing.


    Could it be that...


    Xu Xin touched the wall of the cave.


    In order to verify the conjecture in his heart, he took a stone pick and knocked on a raised rock in the cave.


    "boom!"


    There is a feeling of collecting! Xu Xin was overjoyed.


    He swiped the stone pick 10 times in a row, and the whole raised rock exploded, breaking into pieces of stone on the ground.


    [Stone (green): The rock in the cave is harder than ordinary rocks. ¡¿


    Yes, now there are also sources of green quality stones!


    However, this place is a bit far from the tree house, and there will be black bears after the novice protection period is over.

 Chapter 7： Regional channels

    Xu Xin walked around in the cave again, but didn''t find the source of the wind noise, so she just ignored it. The priority now is to take these stones back and craft the crafting table.


    After collecting 50 stones, Xu Xin walked towards her tree house.


    I have to make the backpack quickly. Although 50 pebbles are not heavy, it is too troublesome.


    Back at the tree house, Xu Xin immediately clicked on the screen, entered the basic material production, and clicked on the item of [Elementary Synthesis Platform].


    [The primary synthesis table is completed, please select the position to place the synthesis table. ¡¿


    A phantom of a synthesis table appeared in front of him, about the size of a dining table. Xu Xin thought for a while, and temporarily placed the synthesis table at the farthest corner of the third floor.


    Now that there are few things, I don''t plan first. Xu Xin''s idea is to use the first floor as a warehouse, the second floor as a workshop, and the third floor as his place to eat and live, but that is too far from the screen, and it is not convenient for now, so let''s put it on the third floor first, anyway. The first floor has an area of ??100 square meters.


    With a loud noise, the synthesis platform appeared in front of Xu Xin. A simple tool table made of stone and wood looks quite professional, and at the back of the synthesis table, there is also an illusory small screen with various options on it.


    "So why is it so high-tech!" Xu Xin couldn''t help complaining.


    Looking at the illusory small screen, Xu Xin was surprised by what was on it.


    [Backpack (green): A backpack with 10 grids, the amount of materials that can be placed in each grid is determined by the type of materials, and the weight of the materials can be reduced to 20% of the original weight. Need animal skin (green)*1, rope (white)*3]


    This backpack really is a good thing! Although in Xu Xin''s expectation, it is best to put the materials in the backpack without weight, but it is not bad to reduce it to 20%. It reduces the weight by 80%, which is equivalent to the material that can carry five times its own weight, and this It''s just a green-grade backpack.


    But what is this hide? What is the rope?


    After thinking about it, Xu Xin came to understand that he is still in the novice protection period for three days, and there are no wild animals around. So far, he has only seen non-aggressive fish, shrimp and insects, and he has never seen a rabbit. These land-based beasts should appear after the novice protection period.


    As for the rope, Xu Xin thought of the reeds by the lake.


    Let''s go out and have a look in a while.


    Continue reading.


    [Torch (white): A simple torch that allows you to go out at night, with a narrow field of vision, but be careful, set fire to a mountain and sit at the bottom of the prison! Requires wood (white)*1, charcoal (white) or coal (green)*1]


    [Grill (green): A simple grill, put wood in it and it can burn automatically, and you can grill anything! Need iron block (green) *3]


    [Elementary furnace (green): The lowest level furnace, put wood in it and it can burn automatically, try to smelt some materials, there will be unexpected surprises! Requires pebbles (green) or stones (green) *100]


    [Fireplace (green): A fireplace that can be placed on the wall of the tree house. Put wood in it and it will burn automatically. It will also automatically absorb smoke and harmful gases. Without it, you will freeze to death in winter! Requires pebbles (green) or stones (green) *100]


    Looking at these props related to fire, Xu Xin touched his chin and thought about it. He still has more than 30 red berries. Large, and there is a red berry large plant in the jungle. The night vision effect is comparable. Torches are much better.


    But torches are mobile sources of fire, and they also have a deterrent effect on beasts, so you still need to prepare some.


    According to his game experience, charcoal should be able to be made in a furnace, and since it is of white quality, then white wood should be fine. As for coal, it should not be something he should consider at this stage.


    The grill is a good thing, but he has no iron, but he is not worried. After all, the regional channel will be open soon, and when the trading platform is available, there should be iron ore around the tree house. He can buy some from others.


    Fireplace, it''s not so necessary now. In summer, wearing short sleeves or even **** can make you sweat all over, and it''s very hot at night. At present, you don''t need such a thing at all.


    Come to think of it, most survivors wouldn''t make a synthesis table so early. After all, the two green materials are hard to find. If winter comes early, wouldn''t a large area freeze to death.


    Xu Xin looked at the time on the screen, it was already past eleven o''clock in the evening, and it was the third day of the novice period.


    He clicked on the [Regional Channel], and the countdown to the opening time was displayed on it.


    ¡¾There are 6 hours and 53 minutes until the opening of the channel¡¿


    It seems that the regional channel will be opened at 6:00 tomorrow morning.


    Xu Xin lay down on the creaking wooden bed. After a long day of exhaustion, he soon fell asleep.


    Xu Xin was woken up by the sound.


    [The regional channel is open, the current area: Jungle 188, the current number of people in the area: 9997. From today onwards, you are no longer alone. The last warning, don''t abandon the little tree house that belongs only to you. Now, live with other survivors! ¡¿


    Xu Xin, who was still angry at the beginning, jumped out of bed when she heard the sound. Xu Xin placed the bed on the edge of the screen, and he directly reached out and clicked on the [Regional Channel] option.


    There are also two small channels in the channel, namely the chat hall and the trading platform, which are similar to Xu Xin''s imagination can''t wait to open the chat hall, and no one speaks in it.


    Suddenly, a line of words appeared in the originally quiet chat hall.


    "anyone there?"


    Immediately, the hall became lively.


    "There really is someone!!"


    "Fuck! Finally!"


    "Two days, two days! Do you know how I spent these two days!"


    "What the **** is going on now!?"


    The chat hall was instantly flooded with various replies.


    "Are the brothers in the tree house now?"


    "Yes, yes, it started with a tree house seed, is everyone like this?"


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    "Don''t say it, this display screen is quite technological!"


    "Does anyone know how to get back? I haven''t saved the game yet! I fell asleep on the table and came here!"


    Seeing that people were constantly talking in the chat channel, Xu Xin couldn''t help but smile. Some of these conversations were with names, while others were displayed anonymously. Xu Xin clicked on the chat box and found that it was a function similar to voice input.


    [Please choose whether to be anonymous. ¡¿


    Xu Xin chose yes. Let''s take a look first.


    He tried to call the names of some acquaintances, including parents and friends, but no one responded. Instead, he set off a wave of searching for relatives and friends.


    "Zhang San, is Zhang San there, is Zhang San in this area?"


    "Li Si, your father told you to go home for dinner!"


    "Wang Wu, Wang Wu, I''m your girlfriend, please contact me when you see it!"


    However, only those who shouted, but rarely responded, and the few were just because of the same name.

 Chapter 8： first transaction

    Xu Xin thought for a while and asked, "My friends, how old are you?"


    After asking once, it was quickly dismissed. There was no other way, so Xu Xin had to ask a few more times.


    "What''s wrong, I just graduated from college and started working."


    "I''m eighteen, and I''m in my freshman year."


    "I''m also in college, I''m in my third year!"


    "You are all so young. I''m 29, and I''m a three-year-old."


    "Brother, shake hands, I''m 28, my mother is solo, is there a young lady here?"


    "When is this going to return Miss, sp."


    "What''s wrong with sp, Miss is just in need!"


    Xu Xin looked at the age of these people. The youngest was 18 years old, and the oldest was only 30 years old. It was probably such an age range. He himself has just graduated from university less than a year ago. He was adjusted for the postgraduate entrance examination for the senior year. He didn''t go. He studied for another year.


    "It seems that they are all between the ages of 18 and 30." Xu Xin said to herself.


    He didn''t turn off voice recording, so this sentence was sent to the chat room.


    "Really!"


    "Damn it, I just turned 18! Is this compensation for being restricted from playing games before I turned 18? Let me only play games for the rest of my life?"


    "...Yesterday was my 31st birthday, so I almost didn''t use it. Why didn''t I give birth two days earlier..."


    After continuing to observe for a long time, Xu Xin gradually came to know what kind of people the survivors who came to this world were like.


    First of all, they are between the ages of 18 and 30, from all over the country, and they are relatively healthy. According to the words of several brothers and sisters in their 30s, they are either unmarried or married and have no children.


    It seems that this game is quite principled in the selection of survivors. It seems that even if they disappear from the world, it will not affect the lives of others too much. Their parents are not too old, and they do not live very young. Children who can''t take care of themselves.


    To be honest, Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief. He was still worried about his relatives being involved in this survival game these days, but it seems unlikely at the moment.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that this is just the age group of their district, but Xu Xin is still more willing to believe that it is beneficial to him.


    "Family, what should I do now!"


    "Yeah, I''ve been staying in the tree house for the past two days and dare not go out. I''m running out of bread and water."


    "Everyone has bread and water. I thought I was lucky enough to open it..."


    At this time, the frequency of talking in the chat hall gradually decreased, and many people should have already walked out of the tree house and started to work.


    Xu Xin is not in a hurry to work, he is very efficient. He took a bite out of an apple and asked, "Where did you all plant the tree house seeds?"


    "Where else can I plant it? After walking for a long time, it''s a tree, so I can only plant it casually."


    "I found a creek and planted it by the creek!"


    "True or false! Then don''t you have a lot of water resources!"


    "Good brother, ask for water! My five bottles of water are almost finished!"


    Xu Xin was eating the fruit breakfast and watching their reactions, at least the ones who are talking now have only found Xiaoxi at most, and have not found a resource area like him.


    "Is everyone a low tree house?" someone asked.


    "Otherwise? Are there different tree houses?"


    "It''s just a novice. It would be nice to have a low tree house."


    "I''m also low and too small. It''s less than 20 square meters, which is about the size of our dormitory."


    Although other people don''t have Xu Xin''s ability to identify and can''t see the grade and color of the item, they can still see the name of the item, just like when he didn''t have this ability, he could also see the introduction of the tree house seeds, but the introduction Very concise.


    Suddenly a person''s speech caught his attention.


    "What low tree house? Isn''t it a tree house?"


    Xu Xin noticed that this person was not anonymous, but sent a message in his own name.


    Li Wenxi, looks like a woman''s name.


    However, her speech was not very outstanding among a bunch of speeches, and was quickly brushed off.


    It seems that there are still people with good luck, but people like him who find a fertile soil should not be found among the nearly 10,000 people. If they can be found by luck, it is not just the European Emperor. That is the son of planes.


    Unless he has the same ability as himself.


    After exiting the chat room, Xu Xin clicked into the trading platform, which was already full of transactions.


    "Wood (white)*20 in exchange for bottled water (green)*1 or other water resources."


    "Stone (white)*10 in exchange for any food."


    You don''t need to look at these transactions. White-quality wood and stones can be easily obtained by everyone. If you sell these things, you will exchange them for food and water. No one will exchange them at all.


    Xu Xin shook her head, just as she was about to close the trading platform and prepare to go out, she suddenly saw a transaction message.


    "Iron ore (green) can be exchanged for any blue-quality materials, and the specific amount can be discussed privately."


    "Oh?" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up, iron ore, he remembered that there are iron blocks (green) in the raw material of the barbecue, which should be smelted from this iron ore.


    And the exchange is blue-quality materials, so this person must have used the identification table to identify the blue-quality materials, otherwise he would not know that the higher-level is blue-quality.


    Thinking of that identification table, [Primary identification table (white): place the material on it, and after 10s, it will emit light of the same color as the level, which can be used to identify the level of the obtained item. It requires wood (white)*20, stone (white)*20], which is useless to him, but it is the most basic tool that other survivors must have.


    Taking a look at the sender of the transaction, Xu Xin was taken aback.


    Li Wenxi.


    The woman who planted the tree house just now seems to have this name?


    I was really lucky. Not only did I plant a small tree house, but I also found blue-quality materials and iron ore.


    Huh? Isn''t this woman also in a resource area similar to his?


    Xu Xin quickly started a private chat with her.


    "Hello, do you have iron ore?"


    There was a quick reply: "Well, change to blue-quality materials."


    "Do you also have blue-quality materials in your hand?" Xu Xin asked again.


    After hesitating for a while, he replied, "Yeah."


    This girl is a little cold.


    "A red berry that can provide two hours of night vision, would you like it?" Xu Xin was open and honest without talking nonsense.


    "Yes!" The other side replied quickly this time, "How much iron ore do you want to exchange?"


    "I want to do a long-term deal with you, but before that, I want to know the function of the blue material you discovered."


    The other party didn''t talk nonsense. It should be because he knew that blue materials had special effects, so he believed him more and replied directly: "[Stone (Blue): You only need to use one when making stone tools, which can greatly increase the efficiency of the tool. .]"


    "Fuck!" Xu Xin exclaimed directly, this is a good thing, he is now using a stone axe to chop down a green tree, it takes ten axe to cut it down, this thing can actually improve efficiency! Remember that a stone tool has only 200 durability, so cutting less will not only improve efficiency, but also allow an axe to cut more trees.


    And the current stone pickaxes can''t mine blue-quality stones at all, and these stones are even more precious.


    Because it was voice input, Xu Xin''s words were directly sent out, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "..." A string of ellipses came from there.

 Chapter 9： Improved tool

    "Is this stone for sale? I want three." Xu Xin said straight to the point.


    "It depends on the conditions you give." That side is also very smart.


    Xu Xin thought for a while and said, "You should have a lot of green stones, I have a lot of green wood here, I will provide you with 50 green wood to help you build the crafting table, and you will give me 3 blue wood. Stone." Xu Xin directly turned against the guest.


    I haven''t returned there for a long time, so I must be thinking.


    "60 green wood, and, I want your red berries."


    "Yes, but red berries need to be exchanged for iron ore, 20 iron ore for one."


    "make a deal."


    [The other party initiates a transaction with you, stone (blue)*3 in exchange for wood (green)*60]


    Is it so resolute? Xu Xin reluctantly canceled the trade and said, "I don''t have that much green wood now, so I have to go down and chop some. Let''s trade berries first. How many do you want?"


    "...Three first."


    Xu Xin initiated the transaction.


    [You initiated a transaction, red berry ¡¤ big (blue) *3 in exchange for iron ore (green) *60]


    [The other party accepts the transaction and obtains iron ore (green)*60]


    [The other party initiates a transaction with you, stone (blue) * 1 in exchange for none]


    "Huh?" Xu Xin was a little confused, what did you mean, is this going to give him one?


    "I''ll give you one first, you can quickly make a new axe to chop down trees, and I''ll give you the remaining two when it''s finished." The other side explained.


    Kind of cute. Xu Xin couldn''t help but smile, but it seems that the blue stones on her side may not be too small, perhaps the same as the large number of red berries in his hand.


    Xu Xin accepted the deal, sent her a favor, and immediately made a new axe.


    [Improved version of stone axe (green): It can cut down trees of blue level and below, because it has become tougher and sharper due to the addition of higher-level stone materials, with a durability of 200. ¡¿


    So comfortable, you can actually cut down blue-level trees! It seems that we must have a good relationship with this Li Wenxi.


    He suddenly remembered that he had also found a blue-grade poplar tree. The function of blue-grade wood may be similar to that of blue-grade stones. Now that he has this axe in his hand, it seems that it is time to put that A blue tree was cut down.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a tree house a circle smaller than Xu Xin, a girl with short hair was carefully looking at the red berries in her hands. A simple novice short-sleeved shorts, tall figure, from the exposed fair and firm arms and legs, it can be seen that she often works out to keep in shape.


    "With the eyesight effect, can you get 2 hours of night vision ability... As expected, blue-quality items really have additional abilities." The girl muttered to herself.


    This is a two-story tree house, each floor is about 50 square meters, and at this time Li Wenxi was on the second floor, sitting in front of the screen.


    Li Wenxi walked to the first floor of the tree house and looked at the various stones and iron ore piled up on this floor. Yesterday, she saw that the trading platform would be opened today. She knew that these stones and ores should be able to be traded for good things, so she did a whole day of mining work, which really made her very tired.


    In order to carry these things, she traveled back and forth for an unknown number of times. Fortunately, her tree house is very close to the mine, and her physical fitness is much better than that of ordinary girls, so she can carry them all back.


    But even so, today, her limbs are still sore, and her legs are shaking a little when she walks. After all, she is overloaded with carrying all day, and even if she exercises regularly, her body can''t bear it. So she didn''t plan to go out again today, and wanted to use these things to trade some other materials on the trading platform.


    "This guy seems to be very powerful. The synthesis table has already been made. Yesterday, I cut down a tree for a long time, and I didn''t even see a shadow of green wood. It was all white." Li Wenxi propped up her trembling legs and returned to the second one. He lay back on the wooden bed and sighed, "He''s a big guy, but it seems that there is no source of iron ore, so we should be able to cooperate with him."


    Li Wenxi''s tree house is located next to a mine, and there is a small stream passing by. She stopped when she came here because she felt that there are two kinds of resources in this location. If you walk aimlessly, it is better to take root here.


    "The low tree house is only more than 20 square meters and only has one floor. Could it be that my tree house is more advanced than theirs?" Li Wenxi was a little overjoyed. She is only a sophomore student. into this unknown world.


    "I don''t know what that guy''s tree house looks like, maybe mine is better!" Li Wenxi was delighted, and continued to lie on the bed sideways, flipping through the text in the chat hall.


    So far, only Xu Xin has asked about her iron ore, and she thinks it is. After all, at this stage, everyone has not even made a synthesis platform. They can only use the identification platform to identify the level of materials. Survivors can only rely on Mongolia to obtain materials. So iron ore is useless for the vast majority of people at this stage.


    "If that anonymous guy is really trustworthy, it''s not impossible to sell him a few pieces of blue iron ore." Seeing that he couldn''t see anything from the chat hall, Li Wenxi''s thoughts returned to Xu Xin.


    She put all the blue-quality materials on the second floor. At this time, there was an ore that looked obviously different from ordinary iron ore on her identification table, emitting a blue light. Because she has stones (blue), her tools can collect blue materialsIron ore (blue): When smelting iron ore, you only need to add one piece to smelt iron blocks ( Blue), affordable and easy to use! ¡¿


    Suddenly, Xu Xin sent her a message.


    "Hey, why did this guy come back so quickly?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xu Xin took the newly made stone axe (green) and came under the tree house. The bottom half of his tree house has not been cleaned up, and it is basically poplar, with half and half of white quality and green quality.


    He swung his axe towards the nearest poplar (white).


    "Crack!"


    The poplar tree snapped, fell to the ground and broke into five pieces.


    "Really?!" Xu Xin''s eyes straightened when he saw the sharp axe in his hand. He remembered that it took five strokes to chop off a white-quality poplar tree?


    He chopped down a poplar (green) again, once, twice.


    "Crack!" The poplar (green) fell down forever.


    "This... this is too strong!"


    Five times the efficiency, one axe tops five axe, is this the power of blue-quality materials! It''s no more useful than some ghost red berries!


    So Xu Xin, like a **** of war, cut down all the remaining trees under his tree house, and the ground was covered with white and green wood.


    Because it is under the tree house, there is basically no need to carry it. He only needs to grab the wood and let the tree house take him up. Soon, he piled up all the wood on the first floor, and then initiated a transaction with Li Wenxi. .


    [You initiated a transaction, wood (green)*60 in exchange for stone (blue)*2]


    Sure enough, it seems that as long as the materials are in the tree house, they can be traded anywhere.


    [The other party accepts the transaction and gets a stone (blue)*2]

 Chapter 10： cute little beauty

    Apart from anything else, he immediately wanted to use a piece of stone (blue) to make a stone pickaxe. He planned to get more stones (green) and come back today. After all, it is the Black Bear Mine. After the novice protection period is over, He can''t go there again until he can beat the black bear.


    At this time, Li Wenxi sent him a message: "Why did you collect it so quickly? Are there green trees all around you?"


    Xu Xin looked out the window, at least the large circle surrounding the lake was full of rich green, and the trees he chopped down in the past two days were probably not even a fraction of a percent. So he returned: "Yes, I have no shortage of wood."


    "Then do you have a lot of food?" the other side asked again.


    "What do you want to ask?" Xu Xin did not rush to answer, but instead asked.


    A voice chat suddenly came from the other side, which shocked Xu Xin.


    Can you still have voice chat?


    After thinking about it, he still connected.


    A nice girl''s voice came from the screen.


    "Hello? Hello? Can you hear me?"


    The girl''s energetic voice made Xu Xin feel a lot more energetic, and replied, "I can hear you, you want to cooperate with me, right?"


    "Wow, your voice is so good!" Xu Xin couldn''t help but want to laugh at the girl''s compliment over there. He remembered that when he first communicated with this Li Wenxi, she was very cold.


    "Yes, I want to cooperate with you, so you don''t have much food there." Li Wenxi continued to ask.


    "Enough for me to eat." Xu Xin didn''t tell her that there were many wild fruit trees in this forest, and he was by the lake. There were many fish and shrimp in the lake, and there were many apple trees in the forest. There was no shortage of food at all, and he even raised a group of Everyone is fine.


    "That''s good. To tell you the truth, I have a lot of green-level and above stones and ores, but the trees are all white. You don''t have many stones and ores, so how about we exchange resources? I''ll exchange stone for your wood!" The girl''s voice sounded a little excited.


    "Then why are you asking me how much food?"


    "Isn''t that afraid that your food will ruin my food? I just have enough to eat, but I can''t support you." The girl said her true thoughts indifferently, "In a word, do you agree or not?"


    This girl...Xu Xin thought about the fact that she gave herself a blue stone directly before, and couldn''t help asking: "Aren''t you afraid that I will lie to you?"


    "What''s there to deceive, I do have my things, and there is a trading platform, you can''t deceive me, the big deal is that if I don''t change it, I will find someone else to exchange it."


    It makes sense, but it''s a bit unpleasant! But Xu Xin didn''t care, he liked Li Wenxi''s character quite a bit, and he didn''t feel awkward, so he said, "I''m fine, I''m afraid you won''t have enough stones there."


    "Just kidding, I''m beside the mine... You''re telling me what to say!" The girl suddenly exasperated.


    "What are you talking about, even if I know what you are doing next to the mine, I can still fly over there!" Xu Xin laughed angrily, this girl is really interesting. But knowing that she was beside the mine, Xu Xin was relieved.


    "That''s right..." Li Wenxi scratched her head, her pretty face blushing a little, suddenly she thought of something, "Oh, I don''t know your name yet, what are you doing anonymously!"


    Xu Xin thought about it and thought about it. Don''t be anonymous to her partners, so she only let her name go.


    "Xu Xin, good name, how old are you?"


    "Just graduated from college."


    "Yeah, I''m only a sophomore. You are older than me. Well, Xu Xin, do you have wood now? I still want it." Li Wenxi was quite familiar with it.


    "I gave it to you just now, you..."


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Li Wenxi suddenly interrupted Xu Xin and ended the call. Xu Xin was wondering what she was going to do when the system prompt sounded.


    [Li Wenxi made a video call to you, do you accept it? ¡¿


    Can you make video calls?


    This girl is really courageous, and made a direct video call with the person who had just chatted a few words. However, he can also understand that it is more realistic to talk about cooperation or face-to-face, and he can''t do anything to each other except watching.


    accept.


    The image of a girl suddenly appeared on the screen, with a delicate face, almond eyes, thin lips, and short hair that reached about the chin, making her whole person look full of vitality. If you put it in the previous world, it is probably the feeling of a beautiful little police flower.


    The other party''s eyes lit up when he saw him, and he said, "You''re quite handsome!"


    That is required. Xu Xin smiled and said, "You''re not bad either."


    "I''m the flower of our department!" The little beauty held her chest up on her hips, but she was quite cute, but her chest... um, a little bigger than Xu Xin.


    "awesome."


    "Hehe, I just wanted to show you... wow! Why is your treehouse so big!" Li Wenxi stared at Xu Xin''s back, the wide and empty space immediately stunned her.


    Seeing her expression, Xu Xin snickered inwardly and said, "I don''t know either, it''s so big when it''s grown. By the way, why do you feel a little small?"


    "I..." The little beauty was suddenly discouraged. She opened the video to show Xu Xin her tree house. After all, the information obtained in the chat hall was all low trees with only about 20 square meters. house!


    "I... my tree house has two floors!" The little beauty looked dissatisfied and continued to argue.


    "Well, it''s really good."


    "Hey, right!"


    "But I have three floors."


    "Hmmm... ah?" Li Wenxi was dumbfounded Seeing Li Wenxi''s appearance, Xu Xin finally couldn''t hold back, she smiled and leaned back and forth, seeing the little beauty''s face gradually blushing in the video, he couldn''t bear it. Zhan smiled and asked, "By the way, what did you want to show me just now?"


    "I...I..." It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t ask, when he asked, the little beauty''s face suddenly flushed red, she dodged her eyes in panic, and directly picked up a piece of ore beside him to show him, "This! I want to give Look at this!"


    Although the screen was separated, Xu Xin could still see the blue light emitting from the ore.


    [Iron ore (blue): When smelting iron ore, you only need one piece to smelt iron blocks (blue), which is affordable and easy to use! ¡¿


    "You still have blue iron ore." Xu Xin''s eyes also brightened. According to the role of the stone (blue), he can generally infer what the iron (blue) does. This is a rare good thing. !


    "Yes, as I said, you don''t have to worry about the stone, no, no, why is your tree house so big!" Li Wenxi couldn''t help it, she looked at Xu Xin''s incomparably spacious room and asked enviously road.


    It''s okay to tell her a little.


    "This is a tall little tree house, a purple tree house." Xu Xin raised her eyebrows and said.


    "Purple...purple quality!? So is the purple above the blue..." The little beauty murmured, then looked at him with envy in her eyes, "You are so lucky, I thought I was lucky. It''s good enough, it doesn''t seem to be comparable to you."


    She didn''t think in any other direction at all, and she couldn''t think that the change of the tree house was caused by the fertility of the soil. After all, except for the phrase "Remember to find a fertile soil" on the tree house seed, she didn''t know anything at all, and thought this sentence was just a joke like other introductions.

 Chapter 11： plant seeds

    For the sake of her looking pleasing to the eye, Xu Xin felt that she should give her some information: "Go and dig the soil around the tree house, put it on the identification table, and check the level of the soil, the soil here is also Level, but we can''t see the name nor the level."


    "Soil is also a resource?" Li Wenxi suddenly stood up from the bed with her chest facing the screen. Then she sat down again and asked impatiently, "What did you find?"


    Xu Xin told Li Wenxi about the rules of soil and plants. The more Li Wenxi listened, the more wonderful his expression became. Even looking at him, his eyes were full of admiration for the boss.


    "Xu Xin, ah no, boss, you are so strong, take me to fly!" Li Wenxi even gave him a big gift on the bed.


    Xu Xin looked at the little beauty who pretended to salute him in front of her with tears in her eyes, and said, "You just believe it? Don''t you want to verify it?"


    "Verify what?" Li Wenxi sat back on the edge of the bed without caring. "There don''t seem to be any blue plants around me, and you don''t need to lie to me."


    "I always feel that if you are sold, you will pay for the number of people." Xu Xin couldn''t help but complain.


    "How do you talk about this guy!" Just now he was a boss, but now he has become you, Li Wenxi stared at him with wide-eyed apricot eyes, "Are you really lying to me?!"


    "Is it any good for me to lie to you?" Xu Xin rolled her eyes at her angrily. He understood, this girl is really a stunner, probably because the family is rich and overprotected, thinking that there are good people around The kind, fortunately, the one who traded with her is Xu Xin, who is rich in resources and has special abilities, so she won''t be able to survive by cheating others, otherwise she might be cheated.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "Okay, let''s stop talking, it''s time to work." Xu Xin stood up and put the stone shovel away first. He now wants to make an upgraded version of the stone shovel. After all, the tree was cut down, but the stump remained. Well, you have to clear the stump first.


    And he remembered that there is a certain probability that a stone shovel can obtain seeds.


    "I don''t want to do it. I moved stones all day yesterday, and my whole body is sore." Li Wenxi pursed her lips, she was a little addicted to chatting.


    For her, these two days are all out of a lonely situation where she feels that her future is elusive and her life is not in her hands. She doesn''t know what to do except mine. Now she has found someone to chat with, and most importantly, she is still a handsome guy. ! This made her not want to close the video very much.


    "Today is the last day of the novice protection period. There may be some ghosts that will pop up tomorrow. How many stones can be brought back today are counted." Xu Xin immediately persuaded her, how could this last day be wasted.


    "Well... Okay!" Although her limbs were sore, what Xu Xin said also made sense, and the two of them chatted for so long, the pressure accumulated in the past two days has basically been released, since there is something to do now, they can''t stop . As a girl who can stick to fitness, her self-control is stronger than most people.


    "Then... we''ll talk later that night." The little beauty even felt a little reluctant to give up.


    "Okay, let''s talk at night." Xu Xin hung up the video call.


    He picked up a stone (blue) and made a stone shovel directly.


    [Improved version of stone shovel (green): It can dig soil materials of blue level and below, and there is a 50% chance to obtain the seeds of the plants on the soil, with a durability of 200]


    The probability has changed from extremely small to 50%, strong!


    Xu Xin picked up the stone ax and shovel and got down from the tree house, and continued to work.


    An improved version of the stone shovel takes just one stroke to shovel tree stumps out of the soil.


    [Get ordinary soil (green)*1, wood (green)*1, poplar seeds*1]


    The stump turned directly into a piece of wood, and it also got seeds!


    Xu Xin dug out the seed from the soil.


    [Poplar seed: It can be planted in the soil, and it only takes ten days to grow into a poplar that can be felled. ¡¿


    By the way, isn''t the poplar seed poplar? Forget it.


    Xu Xin flipped through the seeds in his hand. Like tree house seeds, this kind of seeds had no grade, and his discrimination ability could not see the color of the seeds. Xu Xin thought about it, probably the grade of poplar trees that grow out is only related to the fertility of the soil.


    The excavated land turned into a pit. Xu Xin filled the soil back in and continued digging.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Xin to harvest more than 20 poplar seeds and more than 40 pieces of wood, but he did not replant the seeds, and turned the tree house into a flat open space. After all, it was too troublesome for him to pick a place without trees every time he went up, and this open space could also place some facilities in the future, or plant some low crops or something.


    Xu Xin first put the wood on it, then cut down trees in other locations for a long time, and planted the seeds in the empty places where the trees were cut down, for sustainable development!


    Soon, the sun had already risen overhead, and it was noon on the third day. Xu Xin nodded with satisfaction as she looked at the wood that had already piled up the ground on the first floor.


    After wiping his sweat, he decided to have lunch first, and explore places he had never been to in the afternoon. The last half-day protection period must be used well.


    Before that, he had to go to the lake to take a bath. He was sticky and uncomfortable.


    After taking a shower, he also washed his clothes. It was noon in the summer, and the sun was at its most poisonous, so he hung his clothes by the window and dried them in less than ten minutes.


    Although there are lush banyan leaves outside the window, the sun can still pass through the leaves into the room at will, as if the leaves are transparent Eating fruit, Xu Xin opened a bag of bread, and in the afternoon To explore, you still have to replenish your energy. While eating, he looked at the chat hall.


    "Who has water? I''m dying of thirst..."


    "There''s nothing but trees in this ghost place!"


    "Isn''t there a creek all around, don''t you know how to take a walk?"


    "The **** knows where there is a creek. I don''t even know where the tree house is if I go so far. I won''t be able to return home!"


    "Why did I choose to plant a tree house here in the first place!"


    "Is there any big guy by the stream who can share some water? Anyway, your water is not worth much!"


    When Xu Xin and Li Wenxi were discussing blue-quality materials, there were still a lot of people who could not guarantee even the most basic water resources.


    But Xu Xin didn''t want to help them either. If he wanted to give them water, he had to bring the water up and put it in a container. He didn''t want to do it when he brought the water up in the first step. How much time would it take? The last half day of the novice protection period should not be wasted on this kind of thing.


    It is not impossible to make containers. There are some containers such as wooden barrels, wooden basins and wooden bowls in the crafting list. They can be made from wood (white) without a crafting table. After the novice protection period expires, he made a backpack. After being able to carry water resources at will, maybe they can be distributed to them at will. Now let him be a porter, it''s impossible, this kind of thing has to be performed by those virgins, wouldn''t he be stealing the limelight from others?


    Water resources seem to be scarce, but in fact, as long as the survivors of water resources are found, their water resources are basically endless, so water resources can''t be exchanged for anything good at all. Most white materials, people who can''t find water resources are also large. The probability is only white materials, and it takes a long time to transport water resources to exchange for white materials, and a fool can do it.

 Chapter 12： Explore the resource area

    [Li Wenxi made a video call to you, do you accept it? ¡¿


    What kind of video did this little beauty post at noon, didn''t she say we''ll talk at night? Xu Xin didn''t even wear pants now, so naturally she couldn''t agree, so she simply refused.


    "Why are you hanging me?" Li Wenxi replied using the chat window.


    "My clothes are washed." Xu Xin replied.


    "oh oh."


    [Li Wenxi made a voice call to you, do you accept it? ¡¿


    accept.


    "Why are you doing laundry at noon?" As soon as the call was connected, Li Wenxi''s voice was heard.


    "I work fast at noon, and I''ll finish it after dinner, so it doesn''t interfere with the afternoon''s work."


    "It makes sense, I go to take a shower in the evening!"


    "...Would it be appropriate for you to talk to someone you just met about taking a bath?"


    "Ah? Oh... ah, it doesn''t matter, you can''t see it!"


    "...Then what''s the matter with your voice?"


    "Oh, I just wanted to ask how you did in the morning and how many trees did you cut down?"


    "Enough to trade with you, but it''s you, aren''t you lazy?"


    "How could I be lazy, the first floor of my tree house is full of stones, and I quit in the afternoon. I have to take a good rest. I''m exhausted." Li Wenxi over there even became lazy.


    "You can go out and explore in the afternoon, go in a direction you haven''t been before, and the last safe afternoon can''t be wasted."


    "...You''re a wicked capitalist!"


    "Why am I a capitalist? You don''t work for me."


    "Well... well, okay, go out in the afternoon, maybe you can find some good things, don''t forget to look for it, come back in the evening to exchange supplies." Li Wenxi was obviously not in high interest, but he still obeyed him Suggest.


    "well."


    After hanging up the speech, the clothes were dry, he put on his clothes, rested for another half an hour, got down from the tree house, and walked in the opposite direction from where he came.


    But it didn''t take long for him to stop. Other survivors may not be able to see it, but he who has the ability to discriminate can see this obvious dividing line.


    Inside the dividing line, where he is now, is full of greenery, and at least half of it is green resources. Outside the dividing line, it is basically a piece of white, with occasional green spots.


    He looked back and saw that it was about a kilometer away from the lake. His ability is only about one kilometer, and now he can hardly see the green light emitted by the lake, indicating that the distance has reached the limit.


    Looking at the vast whiteness outside the boundary, he hesitated for a while, but decided to give up and leave this resource area. The distance between the resource area and the resource area must not be close. Even if you go out, it will be difficult to find the next resource area. You can only waste time in the ocean of low-level resources. It is better to wait for it later.


    And before, he just turned around the lake once, and didn''t explore the entire resource area. Now it seems that it is time to explore more carefully.


    In the afternoon, Xu Xin was exploring around the entire resource area. The resource area is also worthy of being a resource area. There are really many good things. He found another orange tree of blue quality.


    [Orange (blue): a fruit that can be eaten directly, with a sweet and sour taste, and has the effect of invigorating the spirit. After 1 hour of consumption, you will feel energetic and have no side effects]


    Vigorous? What''s the use of this? Xu Xin was a little disappointed, like adrenaline? Hmm, maybe eat a small cosmic burst at a dangerous moment?


    In any case, it is also a blue-quality material. Xu Xin thought about it and picked all the oranges. After all, it is a little far from his tree house, and he does not know the animals after the novice protection period expires. Will I eat the oranges? In short, I''d better pick them first.


    And according to his observation, the red berries he picked did not change for two days in such hot weather, but the ordinary red berries had become soft and a little stale, and should be blue-quality food. The shelf life of materials is longer.


    This orange tree has a total of hundreds of oranges. He couldn''t bring them all back, and he was afraid that if he picked them all, they would be damaged, so he repeated the trick and only packed 30 oranges with clothes, and opened one at random to eat.


    I didn''t feel any effect when I ate it, I just felt that this orange was even more delicious than the oranges he had eaten before. , The mental fatigue seems to have disappeared in an instant. Although the physical fatigue is still there, he feels that it doesn''t matter, he can still be high!


    This... This is simply an artifact for staying up late working overtime!


    Taking advantage of this strength, Xu Xin hurriedly brought the remaining oranges back to the tree house. It was only less than a kilometer away, and he went back in a few minutes. Putting the oranges on the table on the third floor, he continued to come down to find supplies.


    The efficiency of this hour is not generally high. Although he has not explored the entire resource area, he still gains a lot.


    [Sour jujube (green): a fruit that can be eaten directly, it tastes sour and can be eaten as a snack! ¡¿


    [Yrica (green): A fruit that can be used directly, it tastes sour and tastes not very good, but it can be used to make wine. ¡¿


    [Pleurotus eryngii (green): a wild mushroom with thick flesh, crisp texture, edible and rich in nutritional value, it is recommended to eat after cooking. ¡¿


    [Black fungus (green): a wild fungus, smooth and delicious, delicious, edible, rich in nutritional value, it is recommended to eat after cooking. ¡¿


    I didn''t find anything special, but I found a bunch of edible ingredients. It''s also true, it''s still in the protection period, there are no animals on land, and there are only so many things that can be obtained from plants. This time is actually a time for the survivors to choose the location of the treehouse, and they want to obtain a lot of advanced resources. I really thought about it too much At this time, Xu Xin felt that her spirit was gradually retreating from a more excited state, and she became less energetic. He knew that the hour had passed.


    Feeling the changes in his body, he was amazed, because he was still more energetic than before eating the orange, as if... just woke up in the afternoon.


    This... Could it be that the "no side effects" in the orange (blue) description means that this hour not only can make him refreshed, but also the recovery speed of his spirit is equivalent to being in a sleep state for this hour?


    It is simply a 996 artifact, an all-night artifact, and the favorite of capitalists!


    Suddenly Xu Xin didn''t feel that this thing was useless.


    I don''t know how long it will take for these things to grow back after they are picked, but according to the introduction of poplar seeds, it can grow into a poplar tree in 10 days, so these things shouldn''t be too slow.


    After exploring for so long, Xu Xin has a general grasp of the scope of this resource area. It is probably a square area with a side length of about one kilometer. Don''t look at the land of only one square kilometer, there are a total of one hundred square meters. There are 10,000 square meters and 1,500 acres of land. If the resources on this are only supplied to Xu Xin alone, it will be completely inexhaustible.


    But one thing that made him a little disappointed and a little relieved was that there seemed to be no tree houses of other survivors around.


    "Huh?" Through the layers of tree shadows, Xu Xin saw the blue light looming again. He hurried over there.


    [Higher Poplar (Blue): A higher-grade aspen tree, which can be cut to obtain high-grade wood. ¡¿


    Another high poplar tree was found.


    "Wait!" Xu Xin looked at the land under the poplar tree, and the land in between was glowing with blue light.

 Chapter 13： another piece of fertile soil

    "It''s fertile soil!" Xu Xin was immediately excited. After so long, this was the second time he had seen fertile soil (blue) except the soil where he first planted the tree house. With this kind of soil, he can grow blue-quality plants by himself!


    Picking up the axe, he first chopped down the high poplar tree and obtained five wood (blue).


    [Wood (Blue): When making a tool that requires wood, you only need to use one, which can greatly increase the durability of the tool, and using one when making furniture will increase the level of the furniture. ¡¿


    The blue-grade wood is actually a good thing to improve the durability of tools and improve the grade of furniture!


    No wonder, no wonder he couldn''t find high-grade furniture, only the manufacturing formula for white furniture, it turned out that high-grade materials were needed!


    Xu Xin looked at the improved version of the stone axe (green) with only half of its durability left, and suddenly felt a little distressed about the stone (blue) he used.


    Shaking his head, he left these behind, picked up the improved version of the stone shovel, and dug into the ground.


    [Get fertile soil (blue)*1, wood (blue)*1, poplar seeds*1]


    The blue stakes were still ordinary seeds, which made Xu Xin even more sure of the previous conjecture.


    He used it several times to carry back the ingredients, wood and soil on his body. He found a piece of barren soil around the tree house, dug out the barren soil, and filled it with fertile soil.


    Looking at the fertile soil on the ground, Xu Xin nodded with satisfaction. This is the biggest harvest today. With this soil, he can continue to produce blue-quality wood or ingredients.


    "What''s better to plant first..."


    Xu Xin remembered that there was a high-grade aspen tree before, and he hurried over to cut down that tree, and dug out the stump, so that he had 12 pieces of wood (blue) in his hand.


    "If I plant an apple tree, harvest the apples, and then cut down the tree, will I be able to obtain both blue ingredients and blue wood?" Xu Xin thought. There are no apple tree seeds in his hand now, but there are so many apple trees (green) in this resource area that he can dig the seeds.


    And he hasn''t seen a blue-quality apple yet, which is definitely a food with a new function.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it made sense, so Xu Xin first tried to cut down an apple tree, and sure enough, she also obtained wood (green)*5, and dug out the stump of the apple tree. This time Goddess Luck did not take care of him, he did not To get the seeds of the apple tree, he had no choice but to cut down another apple tree.


    ¡¾Apple tree seeds: can be planted in the soil, it only takes five days to grow into an apple tree, and it can bear fruit in five days. ¡¿


    Xu Xin had also tried to obtain seeds from the apples he had eaten before. The seeds were obtained, but there was no systematic prompt. That is to say, the seeds obtained from the fruits were just ordinary seeds, which may be planted, but an ordinary tree. How long does it take for the apple tree to grow into fruit, Xu Xin does not have that long to plant ordinary apple trees leisurely.


    And this kind of dug out seeds, with systematic bonuses, actually only takes ten days to bear fruit.


    Xu Xin planted this apple tree seed in fertile soil (blue), and the seeds slowly burst out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    [Apple tree seedling (blue): It will take another five days to grow into an apple tree, and it is very fragile before that, don''t trample it! ¡¿


    It''s done! Let it grow slowly.


    Xu Xin returned to the tree house with the supplies, put the timber supplies on the first floor, and put the food supplies on the table on the third floor. Xu Xin tried to hang the barren soil just dug up on the trading platform. Tip, soil is a privately bound resource and cannot be traded.


    It''s a bit of a pity that when the blue soil was just dug out, Xu Xin had a whim, whether he could dig up the green soil and sell it.


    Forget it, let''s see what blue materials are there now.


    [Red Berry ¡¤ Big (Blue)], you can get 2 hours of night vision ingredients. Xu Xin has already experienced the effect. The props with lighting function are different. This night vision ability can make his vision at night and daytime normal. No two.


    [Top Grade Shiitake Mushroom (Blue)], something that can permanently increase intelligence by a small amount after eating. Mushrooms can''t be eaten raw. When the grill is made, Xu Xin plans to grill the more than 20 shiitake mushrooms first. After all, the more things that increase the permanent attribute, the better.


    [Orange (Blue)], a good thing that can invigorate the spirit and has no side effects. It can make the spirit in a very exciting state within an hour, and after the state, the spirit is as refreshing as an hour of deep sleep.


    [Stone (Blue)], a good thing that can greatly improve the efficiency of tools.


    [Wood (Blue)], a good thing that can greatly improve the durability of tools, and can also improve the level of furniture.


    [Iron ore (blue)], Xu Xin does not have it, but he has seen it from Li Wenxi, which can smelt out iron (blue) good things.


    At present, ingredients all have a temporary or permanent gain effect on themselves, and all materials greatly improve the function of the manufactured tools.


    Without further ado, create the things that can be created in the crafting table.


    Xu Xin turned on the screen and started a video call with Li Wenxi.


    The call was connected within a few seconds. Li Wenxi in the video looked much cleaner than before. Xu Xin even saw the fireplace on the wall behind her Are you done? "The little beauty sat on the bed with a look of joy.


    "You built the fireplace?" Xu Xin was a little surprised, it shouldn''t be a high priority.


    "More than a fireplace, I also built a furnace and grill! There are too many materials to look at, so I used some."


    "Did you keep my share?"


    "How could I forget you? I have a lot of stones, so I only used a small part of it. And even if I don''t have enough stones, I can go down and dig!" road.


    Good guy, she''s still a little rich woman!


    "Look at this." Xu Xin held the wood (blue) in front of him so that Li Wenxi could see it.


    "What is this?" The little beauty looked confused.


    Only then did Xu Xin remember this time that she couldn''t see the level of the item before it was appraised, so she sent her the introduction of the wood (blue).


    "This! This is! The blue material for upgrading furniture!" Li Wenxi''s eyes widened and she bounced forward. The bed under her also made a creaking sound as she moved.


    "That''s right, I still have a lot of green wood, and you have more stone. Hurry up and trade, and I''ll make those things quickly."


    "Oh good!"


    Xu Xin exchanged 200 pieces of wood (green) for Li Wenxi''s 200 pieces of stone (green). First, he made the primary furnace and put it on the second floor of the tree house.


    When making it, Xu Xin also tried to see if he could add a stone (blue) to improve the efficiency of the furnace, but unfortunately it couldn''t, and it was the same, adding a stone (blue) to a furnace that requires a total of 100 stones. To improve efficiency or something, it is indeed somewhat taken for granted.

 Chapter 14： furniture in blue

    The furnace is taller than Xu Xin, at least two meters five. The stone furnace looks very industrial. Xu Xin added a piece of white wood to the furnace. The wood did not burn, but he got a prompt:


    ¡¾Remaining burning time: 5 minutes¡¿


    A piece of white wood can only burn for 5 minutes, what about green?


    Xu Xin added another piece of wood (green) to the furnace.


    ¡¾Remaining burning time: 2 hours and 35 minutes¡¿


    Oh, so much? 2 hours and 35 minutes, which is 155 minutes, and the 5 minutes of removing that piece of white wood is a total of 150 minutes, which is 30 times the time of the white wood!


    Xu Xin threw 20 of the 60 iron ore (green) that he had bought in the previous transaction into the upper floor. In an instant, the fire swelled up, and a heat wave came over the surface, and soon the entire furnace burned red.


    ¡¾Smelting iron block time: 2 hours¡¿


    Let the furnace burn by itself, Xu Xin returned to the third floor, the video call did not hang up, Li Wenxi in the video was still sitting on the bed in a daze, seeing Xu Xin coming back, she suddenly smiled and said, "Have the furnace been done? "


    "Yeah." Xu Xin nodded.


    "Let me tell you, it takes five pieces of iron ore to make a piece of iron, and it takes half an hour to burn one piece. The efficiency of this furnace is too low!"


    Um? In other words, can his 20 iron ore produce 4 iron nuggets? OK too.


    "Didn''t you go out this afternoon?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well... I turned around and didn''t go far. There were very few trees around, but there were quite a few stones. I couldn''t see that those were of high grade. I just took a few and came back. Unfortunately, there are no good things." Li Wenxi stalls She spread her hands and looked at Xu Xin expectantly, "That, Xu Xin, Brother Xin, do you sell your blue wood? Give me some points, this bed is really bad!"


    Speaking of which, Li Wenxi patted the bed under her body, and the bed made a creaking sound again.


    Xu Xin just showed Li Wenxi the wood (blue) to see that she was going to sell it to her. After all, only if you have the resources in hand can you bind this little rich woman who has mines at home: "Okay, how many pieces do you want?"


    Li Wenxi''s eyes lit up: "Do you have a lot?"


    "Not much," Xu Xin spread her hands, "I''ll give you three yuan at most."


    "Okay, okay! That''s still the price. I''ll exchange you 60 pieces of green resources for three pieces of blue wood!"


    According to the burning time of the wood just now, the burning time of a green-quality wood is 30 times that of a white-quality wood. In addition, the green-quality resource has functions that the white-quality does not have. There is no problem in exchanging a piece of green wood for 40-50 pieces of white wood. , the value of a blue material is definitely more than 20 green materials.


    It doesn''t matter if he trades with Li Wenxi. After all, he used a ratio of 20 to 1 to exchange for blue stone, but if he wants to list it on a trading platform in the future, he will have to list it at a suitable price.


    However, he is not short of green resources now, so he said, "How much blue iron ore do you have? I want to exchange the ore one by one. Oh, yes, I want to have some more blue stones."


    Li Wenxi acted resolutely and directly initiated the transaction.


    [The other party initiates a transaction with you, iron ore (blue)*3, stone (blue)*2 in exchange for wood (blue)*5]


    After Xu Xin agreed, the two talked for a few more words, and then hung up the video call. The other side should have been eager to update the furniture. After all, it was really uncomfortable to sleep in this bed.


    Xu Xin was not idle, and immediately removed the original broken bed, and first made a new bed out of a piece of wood (blue).


    To his surprise, the original wooden bed was only made of wood (white), but the material used this time is the default wood (green) plus a wood (blue).


    [Do you use wood (green)*9, wood (blue)*1 to make a wooden bed? ¡¿


    9 green woods? Xu Xin chose yes.


    A bed that looked much higher than the original one appeared in front of me.


    [Plank bed (blue): The bed made of high-grade wood exudes the unique aroma of high-grade wood, which can promote sleep and speed up the recovery of mental and physical strength, but it may cause people to stay in bed because it is too comfortable. ¡¿


    It was still a hard wooden bed, with no sheets or quilts, but the blue quality surprised Xu Xin. He immediately looked at the synthesis list, and there was still no production method in the list. Some were just the original recipe for the wooden bed that he had seen at first, and it required 10 wood (white) to make the wooden bed.


    "Could it be that these formulas are all basic formulas. As long as you use more advanced materials, you can make more advanced tools?"


    Xu Xin originally had 12 pieces of wood (blue), but he traded 5 pieces to Li Wenxi and used 1 piece. Now he has 6 pieces, which is very abundant. In addition, he now has a fertile soil, which can be continuously produced. Blue quality plant materials, so he didn''t save it.


    [Backrest Chair (Blue): A chair made of high-grade wood, which fits the curve of the human body. Sitting on it will slowly restore physical strength and spirit, and improve the success rate of production. ¡¿


    [Table (blue): A dining table made of high-grade wood, eating near the dining table can make the food more delicious and enhance the efficacy of the food. ¡¿


    The functions of the back chair and the dining table made Xu Xin smile.


    This back chair can improve the success rate of production Although there is no production method with a probability of failure in his production list, these are only the most basic production methods that come with the tree house and crafting table. Based on his experience in games, there must be things that require blueprints to be made, and those things will have a certain chance of failing. At that time, this blue-quality chair can come in handy.


    As for the dining table, he was even more surprised. Xu Xin immediately took out a blue-quality red berry, which could provide two hours of night vision. Now that it was getting dark outside, there was not much time left until the end of the novice protection period. Xu Xin wanted to do something in the last safe time, even if it was just cutting down trees.


    Xu Xin sat on the back chair by the dining table, ate an ordinary apple and two ordinary oranges for dinner, and then ate this red berry big (blue).


    After eating, Xu Xin''s eyes became brighter, and the dimmed scenery outside the window clearly appeared in his sight again.


    "3 hours?" Xu Xin felt the message sent to him by his body, and he could feel that the effect of this red berry big had changed from 2 hours to 3 hours.


    The effect has been increased by 50%.


    And Xu Xin faintly felt full. It''s just an apple and two oranges. Originally, for him, this food just made him no longer hungry. After all, he has a problem that he eats too much and gets sleepy easily, so he usually won''t eat it when there are important things. Too full, but this time it actually made him feel full.


    This dining table can not only enhance the special effect of blue food, but also the most basic effect of food, providing energy, has also been enhanced. This is indirectly equivalent to half of his food!


    This table is really a good thing!

 Chapter 15： 1 red panda

    After eating Red Berry Big, Xu Xin immediately took the tools and got out of the tree house to stop wasting time. Standing at the bottom of the tree house, he saw the apple tree that had grown into a small sapling at first sight.


    "It''s really fast. By the way, do I have to take some protective measures? What if the novice protection period comes and a few beasts trample the sapling?"


    Xu Xin thought about it for a while, then went up to find a simple fence from the crafting list. He made a few and placed them on the edge of the apple tree to form a circle. It was a protective measure.


    Then he began to collect wood everywhere, and chopped it until the durability of the improved stone axe in his hand was exhausted, and it shattered into pieces in his hand.


    The next step is to move.


    "It''s really troublesome." For future planning, Xu Xin first cut a path around the tree house. After cutting it for so long, the distance from the tree house is relatively far away. It is not easy to move it all back. thing.


    In fact, these pieces of wood can be put in place and transported after the backpack is made, but he is a little worried that these scattered pieces of wood will be like some games, and they will disappear if they are not collected quickly.


    "There should be animals tomorrow, and the backpack must be put on the agenda as soon as possible." Xu Xin was carrying the wood, thinking silently.


    Suddenly, a rustling sound came from one direction of the jungle, which made Xu Xin, who could only hear the sound of wind blowing leaves and insects in the jungle for the past two days, startled, and quickly turned her head to look.


    With Red Berry''s night vision ability, everything in the original darkness in the forest was unobstructed. Xu Xin only saw a clump of low shrubs swaying, obviously not blown by the wind.


    Xu Xin stopped, slowly put down the wood in his hand, and only took one reluctantly as a weapon.


    It''s not yet the second day. Judging from the time when the sky is dark, even in summer, it is at most eight or nine in the evening. There should be no animals on land. Could it be... that other survivors have come here. ?


    "Who''s there?" Xu Xin didn''t approach, and stood there staring at the rustling bush.


    The bushes stopped shaking immediately after Xu Xin said this, which made Xu Xin even more nervous, this must be something alive.


    "Brother, come out, I have seen you." Xu Xin said tentatively.


    The bush began to sway again, and a small brown head suddenly emerged from the bush, with white patterns on its face, white ears swaying in tandem, and leaves on its face.


    Xu Xin looked at this little animal with only a small head and looked at him with a stunned expression, a little puzzled.


    "Is this... a red panda? Or a raccoon?"


    This little animal is not afraid of people. After struggling hard, it got out of the bushes, shook the leaves on its body, and walked slowly to Xu Xin''s feet. Boom.


    Xu Xin''s spirit has always been relatively tense. Seeing this little animal do this, she almost kicked it out. However, seeing that this little animal did not hurt him, and it was very cute, his mood gradually relaxed.


    "It''s still the novice protection period, how can there be a small animal?" Xu Xin tried to reach out and touch the small animal''s head. The small animal made a comfortable hum, but it didn''t let go of its claws.


    "Is this a red panda?" After getting close, Xu Xin finally recognized the species of this small animal. Red pandas are generally brown and cute, and little raccoons are black and white, and their faces always give people a cheap feeling. The little animal clinging to his trouser legs now is the obvious little panda.


    Xu Xin seemed to understand the meaning of the red panda, and took out the red berry big that he had put in it from his trouser pocket: "Do you want to eat this?"


    When the little brown guy saw the red fruit in Xu Xin''s hand, he suddenly made a screeching sound, but instead of grabbing it, he looked at Xu Xin pitifully, his small eyes full of desire.


    Where did this little guy come from? Or did the novice protection end prematurely? Probably not.


    This was the only animal he had seen in the past three days, Xu Xin thought about it, and put the fruit in his hand to the little guy''s mouth, but the little guy caught it with his hand and immediately stuffed it into his mouth.


    I saw the little guy narrowed his eyes, and Mao had a comfortable expression on his face, then snorted at Xu Xin, then turned and disappeared into the jungle.


    "There should be something special about this little panda. Even the black bear in the cave was restricted to disappear by the rules of the world. It can still move." Xu Xin felt that this little guy was very difficult, but since it has already Gone, he stopped wasting time and continued to transport the wood.


    At this time, the iron blocks in the furnace have also been smelted, and the formed iron blocks are stacked at the exit of the furnace. Xu Xin carefully tested the temperature, and it turned out to be cool.


    "This furnace is quite considerate." Xu Xin took out the iron block and put in 4 iron ore (green) and 1 iron ore (blue).


    5 iron ore (green) can produce an iron block (green), and a piece of iron ore (blue) can make the iron block into blue quality Put iron in the ratio of 4:1 Ore, you can get blue quality iron.


    Holding the iron block (green) that has been made, Xu Xin hesitated for a while, and did not rush to make a grill. He wanted to wait for the iron ore (blue) to come out, and directly use the high-grade blue iron ore to make a high-grade iron ore. According to previous experience, the high-quality blue-quality grill must have a certain effect. Since there are materials in hand, it is better to directly manufacture a more advanced grill.


    Waiting for the time to smelt the ore, Xu Xin came to the screen on the third floor and clicked on the regional channel.


    The remaining number of people in the regional channel is still 9997 people from the previous day. He remembered that the first time he watched it, there were 9,998 people. The entire channel should have 10,000 people, but three people died during the initial novice protection period.


    "I don''t know how they died. During the novice protection period, they fell and fell to the stone and died?" Xu Xin shook her head.


    Regional channels are still very lively.


    "Friends, there are still the last few hours of the novice protection period, how are you?"


    "Haha, I found an apple tree! It''s not far from my tree house!"


    "This tree house is too small. I can''t bring the wood I chopped up, so I pile it directly under the tree house."


    "Brothers, the identification stand can be built outside the tree house. The tree house is so small, there is no need to put these things in the tree house."


    "What? Shit, don''t tell me sooner, my tree house is already full..."


    "Are there any bosses who have food? I''ll use green-grade wood instead..."


    "How come there are still people who haven''t found anything to eat? This is a jungle, not a desert."


    "I planted the tree house directly at the birth point, and there is not even a hair around except poplar trees..."

 Chapter 16： 1st hot meal

    Xu Xin looked at the discussions on the regional channel. A person named Ji Chaoyang was very active, and he would send you some practical strategies. He was quite popular in the entire channel.


    "The novice protection period is almost over, but this tree house can''t make weapons. Do I have to make a crafting table to make weapons?"


    "Should it be? Is there a big guy who made a synthesis table and sells some weapons!"


    Ji Chaoyang: "I made a synthesis table. There is no weapon production in it. There are only some advanced tool tables and living utensils."


    Oh? Xu Xin raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, besides him, there were other lucky people who were able to make a synthetic table that required 100 copies of green materials during the novice protection period. After all, these three days were actually just time for the novice to plant tree houses. The resources are still relatively simple, and it is definitely very difficult to obtain 100 green materials. Even a listed coin with the ability to discriminate can only collect two green materials by cooperating with other people.


    He also looked for the crafting blueprint in the crafting table. It was true that there was no weapon. The most like weapon was the stone axe that could be crafted without a crafting table.


    Thinking that his stone axe was broken, he directly used a piece of blue stone and a piece of blue wood, and made his second stone axe with green materials.


    [Exquisite stone axe (blue): It can cut down trees of purple level and below, because of the addition of higher-level stone and wood, it becomes tougher and sharper, with a durability of 1000]


    The 1000-durability blue stone axe can even cut down purple trees. Xu Xin nodded with satisfaction, this thing should be used for a long time. In other words, this axe can''t even chop down his treehouse. According to the grade, his treehouse is indeed a purple-grade tree.


    Xu Xin resisted the urge to chop an axe and continued to watch the regional channel.


    The survivor named Ji Chaoyang has already begun to reveal the contents of the synthesis platform under the siege of many people.


    "Furnace, fireplace, torches, grills, and backpacks, all of which can be crafted."


    "The big guy must have a lot of materials, so please help us!"


    "Yes, we must unite and help each other in order to overcome the current difficulties!"


    "Shouldn''t the resources be distributed equally?"


    Going down, Xu Xin didn''t look any further, and shook his head with a sneer. He knew that in this environment, moral kidnapping was absolutely everywhere. I don''t want to get into this situation.


    That Ji Chaoyang didn''t speak anymore, and it seemed that he didn''t want to care about this group of people.


    Soon, half an hour later, I went down to the second floor, took out the freshly baked iron nuggets (blue) from the furnace, and threw all the remaining iron ore into it.


    [Iron block (blue): The iron block with impurities is basically removed. When making iron tools, use a level that can increase the level of the tool. ¡¿


    Sure enough, as Xu Xin expected, the use of iron (blue) is similar to that of wood (blue) and stone (blue).


    It takes three iron blocks to make a grill, and he immediately used two iron blocks (green) and one iron block (blue) to make the grill he had been thinking about for a long time.


    [Grill (Blue): A high-grade grill can cook the food just right, making the food more delicious, and at the same time slightly improving the efficacy of the food raw materials. ¡¿


    Without further ado, he put in a few pieces of wood (white), and Xu Xin put the shiitake mushrooms (blue), king oyster mushrooms and fungus that he had obtained earlier on the grill and started roasting. The peculiar aroma of shiitake mushrooms is tangy, and it is cooked in no time.


    The flame under the grill automatically shuts down after the mushrooms are cooked, which makes Xu Xin raise his eyebrows. This function is really convenient, and makes him very satisfied as a person who grills by himself is either half-cooked or smokes black.


    I found the tableware and chopsticks for eating in the list. Xu Xin made it out of the lowest-grade white wood. Although he still has blue wood, it is a bit extravagant to use blue for even the tableware and chopsticks. I will use it for now. Lowest cutlery.


    With the blessing of the blue grill, the grilled mushrooms completely released the aroma of the mushrooms. Combined with the king oyster mushroom and fungus, although there was no salt or seasoning to sprinkle, Xu Xin still ate it with relish. After all, he only ate apples and oranges for the past two days. And berries, it''s been a long time since I had a hot meal.


    The twenty or so mushrooms were quickly eaten up, and Xu Xin licked her tongue incessantly. He remembered that the function of this mushroom seems to be to permanently increase intelligence in a very small amount, right?


    With the blessing of the grill and the dining table, the efficacy of shiitake mushrooms should be increased, but he doesn''t seem to feel any difference. Maybe the increase in intelligence should be reflected in other places? Or was the increase too little for him to feel?


    Shaking her head, Xu Xin didn''t think about it for a while. He doesn''t have a panel of intelligence and physical strength to see his own data, so he can''t see how much it has increased, but it doesn''t matter, it''s delicious.


    Xu Xin, who had eaten mushrooms, planned to go out again. There are still two hours before midnight. He could go to the lake and bring some reeds and lotus roots back. would be more dangerous.


    By the way, depending on the situation, he caught some fish and came back to roast it. The shiitake mushrooms just now left him a little unsatisfied.


    There was still time for the three-hour night vision buff before, so Xu Xin quickly went down from the tree house and crept to the lake. The lake water is very clear under the moonlight, and the fish in the water are not only clearly visible, but also emit a hazy green light, allowing Xu Xin to see the position of the fish at a glance. However, it is not easy to catch fish without fishing tools.


    After working for a long time, Xu Xin came back with lotus roots and a large handful of reeds pulled out from the shallow bank.


    "Catch fish is really a skillful job."


    The drenched Xu Xin sent a message to Li Wenxi: "Is there any green stone, I''ll change it with you."


    There he replied in seconds: "Okay."


    So Xu Xin initiated a transaction, changing wood (green)*100 for stone (green)*100.


    There was a video call after agreeing to the deal.


    Xu Xin looked at her embarrassed appearance with her wet hair on her forehead, and rejected Li Wenxi and returned, "Wait a minute."


    Then he quickly built a fireplace with great wealth and placed it next to the huge screen.


    When he didn''t go out, he didn''t realize much. When he came back after going out, the house was filled with the smoky smell of the barbecue, and the fireplace has a function that automatically absorbs smoke and poisonous gas, and he is still soaked, and he needs it urgently now. A fireplace to dry off.


    When the fireplace was finished, Xu Xin threw a piece of wood (white) into it.


    [Remaining burning time: 15 minutes. ¡¿


    The same piece of wood (white) burns three times longer than a furnace.


    There was heat around the furnace, and the temperature in the entire tree house gradually increased, making the tree house with a suitable temperature become a little hot, but within 10 minutes, the clothes on the body were dried and there was no odor.


    Xu Xin returned to a video call. This was the fourth time he had spoken to this little beauty he just met today. Who would have thought that this little beauty liked video calls so much.

 Chapter 17： The beast wakes up

    The video was quickly picked up. Through the video, Xu Xin could clearly see that the furniture behind Li Wenxi had been replaced, and it was exactly the same as his.


    "You really made these furniture!" Before he could speak, the little beauty across from him took the lead and looked at the furniture behind him and said, "You even make high-end grills?"


    "How did you see this?" Xu Xin was a little puzzled, could it be that the other side also has special abilities?


    "It looks more advanced than my grill, okay!" Li Wenxi pointed to the grill behind her, which indeed looked much simpler than his grill.


    "Why don''t you be a senior?"


    "Forget it, I just made it." Li Wenxi replied indifferently, and then said, "Oh, by the way, I went out again at night and brought a pile of ore back. At least recently, there is no shortage of stone ores. This is also true. It¡¯s so boring, the novice protection period is over quickly, now I can¡¯t do anything except mining, don¡¯t let me get too far from the tree house, and even warn me when it¡¯s far away.¡±


    "Warning you?" Xu Xin was taken aback and asked hastily, "What did you warn about?"


    "I said don''t get too far from the tree house or something bad will happen. That voice didn''t tell me what would happen, but the tone was quite stern."


    "Then how far have you left?"


    "How do I know this, I just walked for a long time, it took almost two hours to go back and forth."


    In other words, the one-way trip is one hour. At the speed of a normal person, it is about four or five kilometers per hour, but in the woods, it can''t be that fast. Three kilometers is a long way.


    That is to say, their range of activities is limited to the tree house and cannot be too far away?


    Xu Xin also traveled far away, but the farthest was only about two kilometers, and he did not go any further, because his ability could tell that two kilometers away was no longer a resource area, and there were no high-level resources.


    Xu Xin remembered those who planted the tree house at the birth point, and felt a little pity for them. There is really nothing around the birth point. This also restricts the scope of activities, and the resources that can be obtained are even less.


    "Tomorrow you''d better be careful," Xu Xin reminded, recalling the black bear cave he encountered, "Are you mining in a mine? Ferocious beasts may live in the cave, and the novice protection period is one day tomorrow. Will be back soon."


    "I also thought of this, so I went down to dig a bunch." Li Wenxi raised the ore in his hand, even through the screen, Xu Xin could see the blue light emitting from the ore, "Now I can The production is basically finished, and a whole layer of stones is stuffed, even if I don¡¯t do anything, just selling the stones is enough for me to live for a while.¡±


    Xu Xin was relieved to see her say this. After all, this little beauty is his only source of blue ore. Although he also found a cave, there are black bears in it. When he can fight against the black bears, who knows when .


    The two exchanged information again, and then hung up the video, as if they were already partners.


    Xu Xin moved the chair to the side of the bed. The jungle at night was a little cooler than the daytime. Although the dense banyan leaves outside could not block his vision, they could block the wind. The dense banyan tree canopy outside swayed with the wind, making a rustling sound.


    Listening to the natural wind, Xu Xin felt sleepy, and her consciousness began to blur.


    [Congratulations to the survivors who have passed the novice protection stage and have their own tree house. From now on, the world will no longer protect the survivors, please work hard to survive. ¡¿


    [Start of the first stage, unlock function: weapon and armor manufacturing]


    [In this dark and terrifying night, the beasts who had been suppressed for three days began to move around, try to survive, survivors, as long as you survive the beast riot tonight, you will be able to usher in a real new life! ¡¿


    The voice that suddenly sounded in his ear made Xu Xin suddenly wake up, and the mechanical words made his heart tighten.


    Are the beasts ready to move? Live through tonight?


    Sure enough, just after the novice protection stage ended, the cruel challenge came.


    He hurriedly looked out the window, an owl with a wingspan of nearly two meters suddenly flew past the canopy of the tree, making a hoarse and shrill scream, making Xu Xin almost scream.


    "Why is this owl so big, is it bigger than the largest owl on earth?" Xu Xin was secretly shocked.


    At this time, the jungle is no longer quiet, and all kinds of birdsong and beast roars are heard one after another, as if the giant beasts that have been locked in a cage and starved for many days have finally been released into the Colosseum, venting their anger in their hearts. with the desire to kill.


    A wolf howl came from a distance, making Xu Xin swallow his saliva. Fortunately, his treehouse is high enough, even the bottom of the first floor is ten meters above the ground, plus the thick banyan tree canopy shelters it. Living in his window, he couldn''t see the inside from the outside, his little treehouse was completely concealed, and there was basically no danger.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief. Just thinking of seeing everyone''s reactions in front of the screen, there was a huge sound of water like a waterfall coming from the direction of the lake. It seemed that something was coming out of the lake.


    He was busy looking in the direction of the lake, and the sight in front of him made his eyes round.


    A huge boa head rose from the center of the lake. The pattern on the head was like a crack in the rock, and the dark eyes were like an abyss The scales all over the body glowed pale light under the moonlight, and the whole boa The diameter of the body is two meters, and the head only sticking out of the water is six or seven meters. The huge body is like a dragon''s body.


    The huge pressure made the beasts by the lake quickly escape from the lake and all re-entered the jungle.


    The giant anaconda looked away from the lake. At this time, it seemed to be looking in the direction of Xu Xin''s tree house. A scarlet letter stick out from its closed mouth and trembled, as if looking at a plate of delicious food.


    Xu Xin''s pupils shrank, retracted into the tree house, and ate a red berry large. After gaining night vision, she looked out the window slightly again.


    The scenery in the forest can no longer be described as a dance of demons. The most dangerous birds of prey at night hover in the sky. There are several wolf howls from time to time in the forest. There is also a terrifying giant beast in the lake. There are countless beasts that have been imprisoned by the world for three days. They fought together frantically, as cruel and **** as a battlefield.


    I''m afraid this night was not as good as Xu Xin imagined.


    He suddenly remembered the unlocked weapon and armor manufacturing in the reminder just now, and immediately rushed to the screen, clicked on the basic material production, and saw that there were a few more production blueprints.


    [Wooden stick (white): A simple and rough blunt weapon, although it sounds useless, as long as the strength is strong enough, it can become the best partner. Durability 200. Requires wood (white) *10]


    [Wooden hammer (white): A simple and rough blunt weapon, although it looks bulky, the weight of the wooden hammer is not as heavy as imagined, even ordinary people can easily swing it, but the relative power is much smaller. Durability 200, requires wood (white)*10]


    [Deboning Knife (White): A simple knife that can initially decompose the corpse of beasts and obtain the lowest-level materials. Stone (white) *5 required]

 Chapter 18： weapon manufacturing

    These weapons are too stretchy!


    Xu Xin remembered the owls, wolves and giant anacondas outside, and suddenly felt that these wooden sticks and hammers were like toys. He turned his head to look at the synthesis table, but did not find the weapon blueprint in the synthesis table. Instead, he saw a new job tower.


    [Weapon and Armor Maker (Green): A tool bench needed to manufacture advanced weapons and armors, which can be used to manufacture and repair weapons and armors, but do not use it to test the sharpness of weapons, otherwise your new weapons will be broken. ! Requires wood (green)*50, iron block (green)*5]


    He rushed downstairs quickly and brought over the iron blocks that had been smelted in the furnace. In addition to what was left before, there were a total of 7 iron blocks (green) and 2 iron blocks (blue).


    Xu Xin first tried adding wood (blue) and iron (blue) to the materials, but a prompt popped up on the small screen of the crafting table.


    [Advanced materials cannot enhance the capabilities of the weapon manufacturing platform, whether to continue making them. ¡¿


    Surely it is.


    Xu Xin canceled the production in disappointment. It seems that high-end materials are not so versatile. The weapon manufacturing table he made with the original materials was placed on the edge of the synthesis table first.


    With a loud noise, the weapon manufacturing station appeared in front of him. Xu Xin looked out the window with some guilty conscience, and found that those beasts were not attracted by the loud noise, so he felt relieved and started to operate.


    Although the main body of the entire weapon crafting table is made of wood, but with metal parts and tool parts, the overall look is very metallic. There is also a small, unreal screen on the weapon table with the blueprints in the weapon table.


    [Wooden Bow (Green): A simple bow and arrow, with a range of only 30 meters, its power is small, but as long as it hits the key points, it can still exert a good combat effectiveness. Durability 200. Requires wood (green)*5, any animal tendon*1]


    [Wooden Arrow (white): A simple arrow, just sharpened a wooden stick, because the tail of the arrow has no feathers, it will reduce the accuracy of archery and can be recycled. Wooden arrow (white) *20 requires wood (white) *4]


    [Stone arrow (green): The arrow is made of stone, the body of the arrow is made of wood, equipped with feathers, very standard arrows, precise strikes! Recyclable. Stone arrow (green)*20 requires stone (green)*2, wood (white)*2, feather (green)*2]


    [Stone Spear (Green): The most powerful stone tool against beasts, one inch long and one inch strong, the sharp spearhead can cause damage to beasts. Durability 200. Requires wood (green)*5, stone (green)*2]


    Although Xu Xin can smelt iron blocks, unfortunately, there are no iron weapons in the list.


    Below is the introduction of a row of stone swords, stone knives and stone daggers. Xu Xin glanced at it and chose the stone spear.


    Knives require strength and skill to master, not to mention swords and daggers. These two things are no different from toys in front of beasts, and the spear, a cold weapon on the battlefield, can perform well even in the hands of novices. power.


    Throughout the Three Kingdoms, there were few generals who had no main swords. Lu Bu Dianwei all had halberds. the advantage of the enemy.


    Of course, each has its own advantages. Swords are more flexible when facing multiple small units, while daggers play the biggest role when fighting snakes and other animals. Bar.


    After consuming one piece of wood (blue) and one piece of stone (blue), Xu Xin made a stone spear (blue).


    [Stone Spear (Blue): The most powerful stone tool against beasts, one inch long and one inch strong, the sharp spearhead can easily pierce the fur of the beast. Durability 1000]


    good stuff!


    The weapon crafting table has the function of repairing the weapon, so as long as the durability of the weapon does not drop to zero, it can be repaired and used.


    Picking up this gun, Xu Xin suddenly had a sense of it, and glanced at the manufacture of armor.


    The armor only has leather armor, no wooden armor, and no iron armor, so he can only wear a two-piece novice suit, shorts and short sleeves.


    But fortunately, his body seems to have adapted to the jungle, at least not like the first day he arrived, his arms and legs were horribly scratched by branches and bushes, and he had to apply herbs.


    Iron tools and armor may need to be unlocked.


    Holding a blue-grade stone spear in his hand, he came to the screen, and Xu Xin clicked on the regional channel.


    "Ah, ah, what''s going on outside!!"


    "Tiger! A tiger is chopping at my window outside my house!"


    "Why is that bird so big? It''s not scientific!"


    "When is this still science? Can science let you escape from this world?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, my tree house is surrounded by wolves, who will save me!"


    At this time, the regional channels are already in chaos. Xu Xin sent a message to Li Wenxi: "How are you over there?" He did not dare to use voice input, but used the touch screen keyboard to input.


    Li Wenxi replied quickly, and she should also be observing the regional channel: "All kinds of beasts, a little scary, but it should be fine, my treehouse is high, they can''t come up, and they can''t find me. Are you about the same?" It should also be afraid of making a sound and being discovered by the beasts outside, so no voice was sent.


    "It''s very safe, but a big snake has been staring at my tree house. It always feels wrong. I''ll exchange wood with you for some iron ore."


    "No wood for now. Do you still have red berries? Bring me some."


    "Okay Xu Xin initiated a transaction immediately. Three red berries were exchanged for 60 iron nuggets (green), and the price for repeat customers was 1:20.


    He took a look on the trading platform, and sure enough, there are still no green-quality materials for sale, let alone blue materials. After all, most people don''t have enough.


    Xu Xin threw the exchanged iron into the furnace. Fortunately, although the furnace was hot, there was no sound, so there was no need to worry about being heard by the beasts outside.


    Xu Xin actually wanted to try shooting outside with a bow and arrow from the tree house. He tried throwing stones from the tree house before, but the canopy outside would not block the stones thrown out from the inside, which meant that Xu Xin could actually Shoot arrows from inside the tree house.


    But the production of bows and arrows requires animal tendons, which can only be obtained from the corpses below, which left Xu Xin at a loss. If there is only one beast below, he can still give it a shot with a blue-level weapon in his hand, but now there are too many beasts below, and one can come out from nowhere, and he does not dare to take risks.


    No, a black bear and a few wolves were fighting right below.


    Xu Xin looked at the following animals who were fighting together, thinking about whether she could go down and pick up a corpse or something.


    [Unlocking the creator permission of Survival World]


    ? again?


    Hearing the prompt sound, Xu Xin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly became excited. Although the unlocking failed last time, he gave him the ability to identify, allowing him to be a lot ahead of others in the initial stage. I don''t know what will happen this time. .


    [Unlocking failed, trying to unlock for the second time...]


    Sure enough, it failed again.


    [Unlocking failed, trying to unlock for the seventh time...]


    [Unlocking failed, some creator permissions are opened for you: map permissions]

 Chapter 19： Map permissions, hunt!

    Map permissions?


    Xu Xin thought about it, and a map appeared in his mind. Some places were lit up, but most of them were still black.


    Taking a closer look, the lit place is where he once walked. From the very beginning of the birth point, an arc came to the river, walked along the river, and finally the lake was lit up.


    The map is full of places he has been to before. The whole map is very clear, and you can see the location of the black bear cave and lake, as well as the location of his tree house. The entire resource area emits a faint hazy green light.


    At the same time, there are uneven red dots on the whole map, whether it is lighted or unlighted, and these red dots are still moving.


    "Are these red dots the beasts outside?" Xu Xin looked at the five red dots beside his tree house, a slightly larger red dot surrounded by four small red dots, he looked out, sure enough, It was a black bear surrounded by four wolves at this time.


    He looked at the center of the lake again, where there was a red dot like the sun emitting dazzling light, surrounded by dense red dots. This must be the big boa.


    Xu Xin looked up at the anaconda over there, and the scene in front of him made his pupils shrink.


    At this moment, the anaconda was still looking in the direction of Xu Xin''s tree house, spitting out letters, and the dark eyes seemed to meet Xu Xin''s line of sight.


    Shouldn''t he really be discovered by this big boa, then there is absolutely no possibility for him to live!


    Unexpectedly, before Xu Xin finished sighing, she saw the big boa that had surfaced move.


    The huge boa leaned out of the water, with a waterfall-like water curtain, washing the blood on the shore. Xu Xin, who had eaten the red berries, could clearly see that countless fish were taken into the air and dropped into the water.


    The giant boa opened its mouth in Xu Xin''s direction, spit out a letter, and made a hissing sound. The abyss-like scarlet giant mouth made Xu Xin feel that it could swallow the entire treehouse in one bite.


    Just when Xu Xin gritted his teeth and his heart was about to jump out, the giant boa suddenly turned its head and plunged into the water, forming an arch on the water surface. In the water, the entire body of the boa disappeared on the water surface, leaving only the ripples on the water surface.


    The map appeared in Xu Xin''s mind. At this time, the dazzling red dots on the map gradually faded and disappeared. The remaining small red dots swam chaotically in the center of the lake.


    "You can''t see it when you dive into the water? No, the other little red dots are still there? Could it be that the lake is deep and connected to other places, and the giant boa has already gone to other places now?"


    The first time I saw this lake, Xu Xin felt that the center of the lake looked very deep. Now it seems to be the case. It is likely to be connected to another place. Otherwise, how could such a huge body of the giant boa be in this reservoir? Hide and survive in large lakes.


    No matter what the situation was, at least the giant boa no longer looked at Xu Xin''s treehouse at this time, and his nervousness relaxed a little.


    "The ability I have acquired this time is really strong. I can directly mark the enemy''s location on the map. It''s like perspective!"


    Xu Xin found that not only can he see red dots on the map he has already lit up, but also on the black parts that have not been driven. This is a very powerful ability, at least he is exploring new ones. You don''t have to worry about being attacked by wild animals when you are in the area.


    Looking back, there was one less red dot beside his tree house at this time.


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up, she thought of something, and immediately looked down.


    At this time, one wolf had already lost its life in the bear''s claws, and the other three wolves were also bruised and bruised, still roaring in a low voice around the black bear. Although the hungry black bear had already killed a wolf, it was also very embarrassed at this time, with bloodstains all over his body from the wolf''s claws, and even one eye was blinded, becoming a real black blind man.


    The confrontation lasted for about five minutes. Perhaps the two sides already knew that there was nothing to gain from the other side, and they would only lose both. After one wolf howled, the remaining three wolves slowly backed away, then turned around and ran away. .


    Xu Xin looked at the map, probably because of the battle between the black bear and the wolf, there were no other red spots around his tree house except the black bear, and the black bear was covered in bruises and was showing his back. For Xu Xin, enjoy this hard-won dinner.


    Xu Xin admitted that he was a little moved.


    This black bear is probably the black bear in the black bear cave. Bears are solitary animals. Only the mother bear with cubs will live with the cubs. When the cubs grow up, they will live separately. That is to say, there is usually only one adult black bear in a cave.


    If this black bear is really a black bear in the black bear cave, and Xu Xin kills it here, it is equivalent to removing a hidden danger.


    He clenched the stone spear in his hand and decided to let it go.


    At this time, the black bear was under the tree canopy, which meant that Xu Xin could use the treehouse''s ability to fall from the sky and directly stab the bear to death.


    Just do it.


    Xu Xin held the stone spear tightly. In order to keep his mental state at its best, he ate a blue-quality orange that could invigorate his spirit. In an instant, his mental exhaustion was swept away, and he still had some sleepiness. Immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Xin took a deep breath, stretched her left hand without a weapon to the disc representing the door, and held the stone spear tightly.


    Passing through the wriggling door, with the fibrous roots of the banyan tree wrapped around her waist, Xu Xin pointed her spear down, aiming at the back of the head of the black bear who was eating below, and counted down silently in her heart.


    Three, two, one!


    Under Xu Xin''s control, he only felt the roots around his waist loosen, and he rushed towards the black bear at an almost free fall speed.


    The sense of weightlessness made Xu Xin experience the thrill of bungee jumping in the original world again, but he was not in the mood to experience these things at all. Instead, he stared at the black bear on the ground and tightly clenched the stone spear in his hand.


    The black bear with his back turned to Xu Xin was enjoying the delicious wolf meat at this time, and he didn''t notice Xu Xin who suddenly fell from the sky. He only heard a "puchi", accompanied by the screaming and moaning of the black bear, the stone spear pierced the black bear fiercely. On the back of his head, the blood of the bear splattered everywhere, and the black bear collapsed on the spot without even resisting.


    Xu Xin succeeded in her first hunt.


    The hunter was still a black bear!


    The entire stone spear passed through the back of the black bear''s head and plunged into the wolf corpse in front of the black bear, causing the black bear to die on the spot, and Xu Xin also tightened the fibrous roots on his waist when he was about to fall to the ground. No other injuries were suffered.


    He was breathing heavily, his eyes revealing a brilliance that was unbearable and somewhat excited.


    As a child who grew up in a city, it was the first time he killed an animal other than mosquitoes with his own hands. Naturally, he still felt some discomfort, but this set of exciting actions still made his adrenaline soar, and he felt Unparalleled excitement.


    "Sorry, Brother Black Bear, I really need the materials on your body Xu Xin wiped the blood splattered on her face, meditated in her heart, and manipulated the fibrous roots of the banyan tree to grab the black bear''s body and The wolf corpse, which was only half eaten, reached the first floor.


    He didn''t want to bring these **** things to the third floor where he slept.


    The first floor was full of wood he felled, but it could also fit these two animal carcasses. After all, it was not easy to fill the entire 100-square-meter area.


    This black bear is very heavy, more than 200 kilograms. Although it is not comparable to its two big brothers, the polar bear and brown bear, it is at least an absolute fat man among black bears. Of course, the size of animals in this world cannot be calculated according to the original world, maybe 200 Kilograms of black bears are nothing in this world.


    You can tell by looking at the wolf next to him. This gray wolf should have weighed nearly 100 kilograms, which is relatively small among the four. In the original world''s largest canid, the North American gray wolf, the average male weight is only about 70 kilograms. This gray wolf Obviously bigger than the gray wolf in the original world.


    "It seems that the beasts in this world are more dangerous than the beasts in the original world. Perhaps this is one of the reasons why the voice repeatedly reminded not to abandon the treehouse. After leaving the protection of the treehouse, most people would It is impossible to survive in such a dangerous environment." Xu Xin muttered to herself.


    He first went to the crafting station to make a boning knife. The original boning knife (white) required five stones (white). Xu Xin used 4 stones (green) and one stone (blue) according to experience, and he made a boning knife (blue). ).


    [Deboning Knife (Blue): An exquisite knife that can quickly decompose the corpse of beasts, and has a chance to obtain blue-level and below materials. Durability 1000]


    Sure enough, the best tools should be used.

 Chapter 20： Finally got a backpack!

    Holding the boning knife, Xu Xin got busy.


    Although he has never decomposed animal carcasses, this boning knife is very considerate. Holding the knife, the mind will automatically emerge from where to cut the knife. In addition, the knife is very sharp and does not require much effort. Xu Xin finished disassembling the bear and the wolf.


    [Get complete bear skin (green) *1, broken wolf skin (white) *1, bear meat (green) 200kg, wolf meat (green) 80kg, bear paw (green) *1, bear paw (blue) * 1, bear bone (green)*2, wolf bone (green)*2]


    The prompt to disassemble the acquired material is long overdue.


    A blue-grade material caught Xu Xin''s eyes.


    Blue rank bear''s paw!


    Looking at the bear''s paw, Xu Xin had an introduction in her mind.


    [Bear''s paw (blue): High-grade ingredients, which can become amazingly delicious after proper cooking, and can permanently increase the power of the eater by a small amount. ¡¿


    I''m coming! The ingredients to enhance the strength attribute are here!


    Xu Xin was overjoyed for a while. He had long felt insecure about his own strength, but he couldn''t spend a lot of energy and energy on fitness in such a place. This kind of food was the best choice for him.


    Looking at the remaining ingredients, there are many, including skins, bones, and meat. Most of them are ordinary ingredients. But unfortunately, the boning knife did not leave the internal organs, and those leftovers seemed to disappear on their own.


    Xu Xin still likes to eat the heart, liver, kidney and intestines, and the hot pot and stir-fry are delicious. But now there are no peppers, these things taste too heavy without the peppers, so if you don''t have them, you won''t have them.


    By the way, why are there no animal tendons? Could it be that these materials are obtained at a certain probability, and he was not lucky this time?


    This is too uncomfortable...


    Forget it, the top priority now is to make the backpack, after all, he already has bear skins and wolf skins.


    The backpack is made of one hide (green) and three ropes (white).


    The rope can be made in the crafting table, the raw material is the reed by the lake, and now Xu Xin has a complete bearskin (green), and can already make a backpack.


    He first twisted the reeds collected from the lake into ropes and made the backpack directly.


    [Backpack (green): A backpack with 10 grids, the amount of materials that can be placed in each grid is determined by the type of materials, and the weight of the materials can be reduced to 20% of the original weight. ¡¿


    A small backpack appeared in front of him. It looked very small, and carrying it behind him did not affect his activities at all.


    Xu Xin tried to put 100 pieces of wood into it, only one of the grids was occupied, and the weight was reduced to 20% of the original. The weight of a piece of wood is about one kilogram, and 100 pieces of wood are 50 kilograms. Putting it in the backpack gives Xu Xin only 10 kilograms, which is already very light. It takes a hundred kilograms to carry a girlfriend.


    "It''s really comfortable!" With the backpack, Xu Xin suddenly felt that her whole body was filled with the desire to explore again.


    There must be a lot of beasts who died in this melee outside. If he went down and picked up a few corpses now, wouldn''t he have made a lot of money? The 200kg weight of the black bear was only 40kg in the backpack, which was still within the range he could bear.


    Looking at the map, the red dots on the map at this time were few compared to the initial stage when the demons danced wildly. It was probably because the dead, wounded, and wounded ran away, and the little sun in the lake did not appear again.


    He observed the surroundings from the window, because he only cleaned the trees under the canopy of the tree house, and the surrounding trees were not cleaned in order not to make his banyan trees too conspicuous, so he could only look down through the gaps in the leaves of the surrounding poplar trees. .


    Fortunately, the canopy of the poplar tree is not as dense as his banyan tree. He can see the broken beast corpses on the ground sporadically, almost all of which have been eaten. There are several living beasts beside each corpse enjoying the big time. meal.


    That''s right, how could these hungry beasts let go of the big meal that has already arrived in front of them, then if he goes down to retrieve the corpse, he can only find the broken corpse of the beast, just like the wolf corpse he brought up, even if it is decomposed. Only white-quality broken skins and a pile of gnawed meat can be obtained, and the possibility of obtaining materials like the previous bear''s paw is very small.


    He didn''t plan to eat the gnawed meat. He couldn''t finish the 200 kilograms of bear meat himself, and now he has no means of preservation, so he can only sell the meat on the trading table, but there is no shortage of food in the forest. For ordinary meat, at most, some people are greedy for two pieces to relieve their cravings. If there is no crisis of food shortage, naturally no one will exchange key materials for meat.


    As for those who couldn''t even get enough to eat, Xu Xin didn''t think they had anything in their hands that he could see.


    So now go down to fish for corpses, only bones are considered a resource, but he can wait for this wave to pass before going down to pick them up. These beasts shouldn''t be eating together with bones, right?


    Moreover, the positions of those corpses are in places beyond the control of the roots of the tree house. His attack power is indeed higher now, but the body is too fragile without the armor. He is not a master of guns, and he can''t shoot like a dragon. But it was directly pressed to the ground.


    never mind.


    If he had just made a bow and arrow from the animal tendons, Xu Xin could still be a little farther away, but with the current equipment, this reward is not worth taking the risk for him.


    Xu Xin looked at the material she just typed out.


    Is this broken wolf skin useless? It''s an animal skin after all, even though it''s white.


    and many more!


    High-quality items can be made with higher-level materials than blueprints, but can low-level items be made with lower-level materials?


    The material of the backpack is a piece of animal skin (green) and three ropes (white).


    Can it be done with broken hides (white)?


    Xu Xin came to the synthesis stage and tried to use the broken wolf skin.


    The light group flickered, and under Xu Xin''s surprised gaze, a backpack was made Patched backpack (white): a backpack made of low-grade animal skins, with a total of 5 grids, each The amount of material that can be placed in the grid is determined by the material type, and the weight of the material is reduced to 50% of its original weight. ¡¿


    Good guy, use the waste!


    Although he can''t use it, he can sell it! It''s not bad to reduce the weight in half, which is equivalent to doubling the load. At this stage, there should be not many people who have a synthesis table and can kill the beasts in the beast group, right?


    Or it would be good to exchange some high-grade stone iron ore directly from Li Wenxi.


    Looking at the regional channel, the number of channels at this time dropped to 8156, and it jumped to 8155 within the second he watched.


    Sure enough, as soon as the novice protection period expired, the reality became cruel. It was only a few hours after that, and nearly 2,000 people had already died.


    Because he lives in a tall tree house, ten meters away from the ground, as long as he doesn''t kill himself, there is no danger, so he has never felt anything except the big snake, but seeing the remaining number of people, his mood Also heavier.


    The beast tide outside gradually receded, and at this time the regional channels gradually regained their vitality.


    "Survived!"


    "This... A lot of people died... So many people died on the first day, can we really survive?"


    "Upstairs, there are still more than 20 hours left on the first day. Where is this going?"


    "You can shut up!"


    "Thanks to Ji Chaoyang for his method to keep me alive!"


    "Thanks to Ji Chaoyang boss +1"


    "Thanks +2"


    Ji Chaoyang?


    Looking at this name that appeared again, he became interested.

 Chapter 21： Riot ends

    Xu Xin flipped through the regional channels and found what Ji Chaoyang had posted before. His words were repeatedly posted on the regional channels by a bunch of other people, so it was easy to find.


    "Don''t panic, I found that the tree house has the function of shielding the smell.


    As long as you don''t make a sound, you won''t be found by the beast, don''t shout.


    Also, don''t look out of the window because of curiosity. The window of the low tree house is too close to the ground and lacks shelter. The shadow of the figure swaying in the window will attract the attention of the beasts and birds of prey.


    It''s best to hide in a place where you can''t see outside the window. "


    "The tree house has the function of shielding odors? How did he know?" Xu Xin touched his chin, "This man named Ji Chaoyang is indeed a big guy. If you have a chance to get to know him, he should have a lot of high-end materials in his hands. ."


    So far, Xu Xin has never seen resources above the blue level on the trading platform. After all, without his ability, others can only rely on Mongolia, and they need to bring them back to the tree house to know the level.


    Unless it is a European emperor like Li Wenxi, the resources are concentrated in a mine, and there are mines at home. If you knock a few mines and bring them home, you will be a rich woman of blue grade. It is basically impossible for others to get blue grade resources, even if It was the first blue resource he found after walking two days from his birthplace.


    As for the window, it''s not a problem for him, after all, his tree house has a dense canopy, and he can''t see the inside from the outside at all.


    The low tree house is only about three meters high. This height is a decoration in front of cats. You can jump on it casually. The animals in this world are so strong. If their tree houses are discovered by wild beasts. No chance to escape, no wonder so many people died.


    Xu Xin looked at the number of people on the channel. The remaining number was stable at 8140. The beast tide had receded at this time.


    Just a few hours after the novice protection period, nearly 2,000 people have left this world forever.


    [The beast riot is over, congratulations to the survivors, you survived the initial beast riot in the night and became a real tree house explorer, please make persistent efforts! ¡¿


    [The mortality rate of this event is 32.76%. Some survivors have left us forever. Let us see off their souls. May there be no beasts in the world after death. ¡¿


    [Please don''t take it lightly. The beasts are only retreating temporarily, and they may riot again at any time. Arm yourself. I hope you can survive the next riot. ¡¿


    [In order to reward the survivors who survived this event, the jungle exploration event will officially start at 9:00 today, so please stay tuned for survivors. ¡¿


    32.76%? ! Is it that high? Judging from the numbers on their Jungle 188 area channel, the death rate is less than 20%, are there so many deaths in other areas?


    And what does this jungle exploration activity mean, just give a name, do you have to wait until 9:00 to say the rules? If it is a reward event, is there no danger?


    However, Xu Xin always felt that this mysterious voice was not so kind.


    Xu Xin looked at the regional channel.


    "it is finally over!"


    "Woooooo mom, I''m still alive!"


    "Big brother nb! With such a low mortality rate in our district!"


    "Jungle 188 South Powan!"


    "I was so sleepy. I was sleepy and tired. I fell asleep."


    "I slept, I have an event tomorrow morning, there must be something good in the reward event."


    Because Xu Xin ate oranges (blue), although the effect has passed, with the increase of the dining table, it is equivalent to sleeping for an hour and a half.


    He glanced at the map again. On the map, the red dots around his treehouse had completely disappeared. At this time, most of the red dots were concentrated in the northwest of the treehouse. It was dark and unexplored.


    Obviously, the gathering place of wild beasts is a very dangerous place. If it is not necessary, Xu Xin will never go there.


    He sent Li Wenxi the attributes of the patched backpack: "A white backpack, do you want it?"


    The other party didn''t reply, but Xu Xin wasn''t very worried about her. After all, she wasn''t the lowest tree house. Just like Xu Xin herself, as long as she didn''t die, there was basically no problem.


    Seeing that she hadn''t returned, Xu Xin ate another orange and a red berry big, ready to go out to pick up some garbage. Others may not dare to go out at this time for fear of remaining beasts, but Xu Xin, who has a map, is not afraid, he knows that there are no beasts around him now.


    He was brought under the tree house by the roots of the banyan tree, and he saw the apple tree (blue) planted next to his tree house at first sight. After only one day, the apple tree had grown into a small tree with the thickness of two fingers. The surrounding fences played their role well and died, and those who were hit were either skewed or broken.


    Fortunately, the apple tree was not damaged.


    It was a mess, the ground was full of blood and hair left by the beasts after fighting, and even feathers dropped by raptors, exuding a faint green.


    Xu Xin stepped forward and picked up the feather.


    [Owl Feather (Green): The feathers dropped by the owl while struggling, and there are faint bloodstains on it. ¡¿


    This is one of the raw materials for stone arrows, and Xu Xin put the feathers into the backpack.


    Beast tendons are needed to make bows and arrows, but he did not get this material by dissecting bears and wolves.


    Is it because these two kinds of animals cannot be obtained, and can only be obtained from specific animals, or is it only obtained with a certain probability, and he is not lucky enough to get it? Or is there something wrong with his technique, and he directly broke the animal tendon, so he didn''t get it?


    Lack of remote output means, Xu Xin always felt that something was missing.


    However, what surprised him was that there were no corpses of beasts in the woods, not even bones left to chew on. Only the messy bushes and the blood on the ground could prove what kind of melee just happened here.


    Sure enough, it is impossible for the survivors to take advantage of this kind of loophole. It is not the style of this world to give the survivors a novice gift bag of beast corpses for free.


    After turning around for a long time, Xu Xin only found 4 owl feathers on the ground Suddenly, there was another rustling sound from the bushes on the side.


    Xu Xin suddenly became nervous, the stone spear in his hand was aimed in the direction of the voice, and a map appeared in his mind. But to his surprise, there were no red dots around him on the map.


    "What''s going on? There''s something wrong with my map?" Xu Xin suddenly became nervous.


    If the map can''t mark all the beasts, the anti-beast effect will be greatly reduced. After all, some beasts, especially the big cats at the top of the food chain, rely on unexpected outbreaks to hunt for food.


    At the same time that Xu Xin was concentrating on being on guard, suddenly, a small brown head emerged from the bushes, and its white ears moved back and forth twice.


    This picture seems familiar.


    "It''s you." Seeing that little face, Xu Xin felt relieved for a while.


    It was the little panda I saw earlier.


    This little guy is special from the beginning. He can move freely before the novice protection period has expired. It is normal that the map cannot be found. He has no malicious intentions to himself, and he does not need to be too careful.


    Although it cannot be ruled out that there are aggressive beasts with the same abilities as this red panda, Xu Xin can only admit that he is unlucky if he really encounters that kind of beast.


    The red panda got out of the messy bushes, and made the same action as last time, grabbing the trousers of Xu Xin''s shorts and screaming, and its fluffy tail swayed behind it, sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground.


    Xu Xin understood what it meant, and took out a red berry big from her backpack: "Want to eat this?"


    The little panda nodded immediately.


    "Can you understand what I said?" Xu Xin was suddenly surprised.

 Chapter 22： Keep a panda as a pet

    "Huh?" The little panda tilted his head.


    "Then I won''t give it to you."


    "Hey!" The little guy was in a hurry, he grabbed Xu Xin''s leg and didn''t let go, his small eyes were full of flattery, and his big brown and white tail swept behind him.


    Sure enough, I can still understand what he said. Xu Xin handed over the big red berry in his hand, and the little guy took it with both claws, licked it twice, and put it into his mouth, and let out a comfortable cry.


    It seems that this high-grade fruit not only has special functions for survivors, but is also loved by beasts.


    On the other side of the lake, there is actually a red berry plant. Xu Xin discovered it when he was exploring two days ago. He didn''t pick it because he was afraid that it would go bad, but the little guy didn''t seem to know it and came to him for two consecutive days. come to ask for.


    After these two days of observation, Xu Xin found that blue-quality fruits do not seem to be as difficult to preserve as ordinary fruits. In the current jungle, especially at noon, the temperature can reach 35 degrees, but even so, the red berry big (blue) he picked two days ago still has no change in taste, even a cool Taste.


    I''ll go and collect that plant in a while.


    The red panda who had eaten the red berries stood upright like a human and licked its paws, and was about to turn around and run away like the day before, when Xu Xin, who was fast-eyed, grabbed the back of Fate''s neck and raised it to a level where Xu Xin looked at him.


    "Huh?" The little panda didn''t feel any pain, but tilted its head, as if wondering why the two-legged beast in front of him picked him up.


    It didn''t struggle either, probably because Xu Xin gained its favor with the two feedings.


    "Why don''t you follow me in the future? I''ll give you one of the one you just ate every day." Seeing that the red panda didn''t resist, she didn''t carry it, but held it in her arms. Feel the soft black fur on its belly.


    This little guy is definitely not an ordinary red panda, as small as a rabbit, as big as a black bear. Except for some incompetent fish, shrimp and some insects, other animals on land are regarded as environmental factors, and other beasts are closed by the world. Into the small dark room, it can move freely.


    And it seems to have a high IQ, able to understand Xu Xin''s words, but it cannot be explored by Xu Xin''s creator authority ability.


    This little guy is so special, maybe it has something to do with the secrets of this world, maybe it has something to do with whether Xu Xin can return to the original world.


    The little guy squeezed into Xu Xin''s arms. He seemed to feel that his arms were very comfortable, and he didn''t mean to leave.


    Is this the rhythm of bargaining with him?


    Xu Xin looked at the little guy in his arms as if he had found something very interesting. The little guy''s tail was swaying, and the fluffy tail tickled Xu Xin''s arm, so he directly reached out and grabbed the naughty tail, saying: : "Packed with food, one red berry a day, if you can help me, I have other fruits of the same grade."


    "Huh?" Hearing other fruits of the same level, the little guy''s ears perked up, his pink tongue licked his mouth, he broke free from Xu Xin''s arms, and climbed onto his shoulders, while his big tail was attached on his other shoulder.


    Knowing that it had agreed temporarily, Xu Xin smiled and reached out and touched the little guy''s head. The little guy rubbed against Xu Xin''s palm, lay on his shoulders and closed his eyes to rest.


    This time, the harvest is not small, and I got a little panda that seems to be able to ignore the rules of the world.


    Not to mention that it can ignore the rules of the world, but it can''t. Just a cute little panda can be very rewarding. Who can refuse to raise a little panda who can only understand people''s words in a place where you can''t see people all day long What about pandas?


    After thinking about it, Xu Xin decided to pick the red berries she saw before. A red berry bush can bear at least 30 fruits at a time, enough for this little guy''s ration for a month, but he didn''t know how to face it. Picking so much, it will not directly rebel.


    Xu Xin remembered the location of the red berry bush very clearly, and quickly arrived in front of the bush, but to his surprise, the little panda on his shoulder seemed to have no interest in the red berries on the bush, just raised his eyes, closed again.


    Xu Xin couldn''t help but ask: "This is your favorite blue-grade red berry, why is there no reaction at all."


    "Huh?" The little guy glanced at Xu Xin suspiciously, then looked at the red berry bush, his little paw scratched his head humanely, then jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder, reached out and picked one and stuffed it into his mouth, Then he shook his head, "Hey~"


    Xu Xin didn''t know why, so she scratched her head, why, isn''t this red berry big different? But it turned out that the bush had already fallen off the roof of his tree.


    Looking at the little guy who climbed onto his shoulders again, Xu Xin had a big head, but he still reached out to pluck the red berries from the bushes. After all, this little guy doesn''t eat it. He eats it, but it''s also blue-grade fruit.


    Just when Xu Xin picked the first red berry, the one on his shoulder suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the red berry in his hand and exclaimed excitedly: "Hey!"


    "Huh?" Xu Xin was a little confused. Didn''t he just stop eating it, why did he take it off and eat it again? Could it be...


    In order to confirm his conjecture, he put the red berries he picked to the little guy''s mouth. The little guy ate it in one bite, made a comfortable cry again, and narrowed his eyes.


    Xu Xin took the little guy off his shoulders, carried him to the bush and asked, "Do you want to eat the fruit on the bush?"


    The little guy shook his head.


    He picked another fruit from above and asked, "What about now?"


    "Hey!" The little guy nodded immediately, and stretched out his two paws to the red berries in Xu Xin''s hand, but because his hands were too short to reach, he could only flutter in a hurry.


    Xu Xin put the red berries into the backpack and put the little guy back on his shoulders: "I promised one a day, I''ll give you two today, no more."


    Seeing Xu Xin put things in the backpack, the little guy wanted to try to open the backpack, but it couldn''t be opened, so he could only lick Xu Xin''s cheek to please, but Xu Xin didn''t soften his heart, if he gave him so much It''s okay, so why don''t you just feed him into poverty?


    He had a guess in his mind.


    He was a little skeptical at first, why these high-grade plants didn''t look any different from low-grade ones.


    Now it seems that maybe these plants are no different to the aborigines in this world, but are given new attributes by this so-called survival game.


    This attribute can only be manifested when the survivors who are brought into this world by the mysterious power cut down or pluck the plant with the attribute, otherwise it is just an ordinary red berry.


    This mechanism may be maintaining balance. With so few blue resources, if the attraction to beasts is so great, the birds alone can eat up these few fruits, and it is impossible for the survivors to have anything left.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin suddenly felt that the truth of this world was far less simple and crude than he imagined.


    The voice that appeared in his mind may also be an outsider to this world, and they, and this world, may be just a group of mice and a testing ground.

 Chapter 23： Grilled Bears Paws

    Shaking his head, Xu Xin stopped thinking about it. This is not what he wants to consider at this stage. He will now make sure that he can live.


    During Xu Xin''s picking process, the little guy on his shoulder kept looking at him with a kind of resentment, as if to say, "You have so many, you will only give me one a day, cheapskate."


    The whole bush was filled with 32 red berries, two of which were eaten by the little guy just now. This time, 30 red berries were harvested. Xu Xin put all these red berries in the backpack, occupying a grid.


    After all that was done, Xu Xin decided to go back. It should be around four or five in the morning now, and the sun has even shone on the horizon, and it will be dawn soon, but the activities mentioned this morning didn''t start until nine o''clock, although Xu Xin, who ate oranges, was mentally There was no problem in the slightest, but he already felt physically exhausted.


    It''s time to go back and rest.


    She quickly returned to the tree house. Under the surprised eyes of the little guy, Xu Xin returned to the inside of the tree house with roots tied around her waist.


    The little guy who came to Xu Xin''s tree house jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder, ran around, looked around, was full of curiosity about the whole tree house, and cried out.


    It usually sleeps in tree holes, but this is the first time it has seen such a big tree hole.


    "Don''t touch it!" Xu Xin reminded it, and put all the blue-grade food in the house into the backpack, so that the little guy would not eat it when he wasn''t paying attention.


    After a busy night, I was hungry. Xu Xin touched his flat belly, remembered the bear meat he hunted, and the blue-grade bear paw, and swallowed. For three days, Xu Xin had not eaten a single bite of meat. Such a vegetarian diet made him feel that he was almost not himself.


    With a boning knife, he cut two kilograms of meat from the bear meat, picked up the blue bear paw, and set up a grill in front of the fireplace.


    Although the most suitable way to cook bear''s paw is to simmer for a long time, the roasted bear''s paw also has a unique flavor.


    In Cao Zhi''s "Famous Capital", it was said: the carp carp was born with a gourd, and the gun turtle burned the bear goose. It means finely chopped carp and cooked shrimp soup, stir-fried soft-shelled turtle and grilled bear''s paw. As a foodie, Xu Xin remembered this sentence in the entire famous article.


    He has coveted bear paws for a long time, but in the country where he lives, bears are protected animals, and this time-honored food tradition has disappeared.


    As a senior foodie, he even made plans to go to Mao Country in the north to have a legal tasting. He didn''t expect it to happen in this world, and it was a blessing for him.


    Xu Xin has no pot now. He rummaged through the production list, but couldn''t find the method of making the iron pan and the stove. It stands to reason that the raw materials for these two things should be complete, but they just couldn''t be made.


    Grills can be made, but pots and stoves cannot. Could it be that the blueprints for more advanced kitchen utensils need to be unlocked?


    Xu Xin used a boning knife to cut a few cuts on both the meat and the bear''s paw, and then put the two ingredients on the grill for roasting.


    Unfortunately, there is no seasoning, so we can only eat the original flavor first.


    These days, you must pay more attention to these things. It is not delicious to eat without salt, and if the human body lacks salt for a long time, there will be problems. Although animals have salt in their blood, they must not be allowed to drink blood like a beast. .


    The little guy who was tired of running returned to the third floor, lying on Xu Xin''s lap and forming a ball. It doesn''t seem to be interested in the roasted bear meat on the grill. Xu Xin took an apple and stuffed it into his arms, and the little guy immediately hugged it and gnawed it.


    "I have to give you a name." Xu Xin said to herself, looking at the little guy who was eating apples on her lap.


    Hearing Xu Xin''s words, the little guy raised his head, tilted his head and looked at him.


    "emmmm, you are so hairy, or I''ll call you a hairball."


    After hearing this, the little guy shook his head and took a bite out of the apple, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "Then your brown hair calls you coffee? Chocolate? Cocoa?"


    The little guy tilted his head and looked at him, not knowing what these three words mean.


    Seeing that the little guy didn''t object, Xu Xin immediately made a decision: "I''ll call you Coco!"


    "Hey!" The little guy was dissatisfied with Xu Xin''s tyranny, but he didn''t object to the name, and continued to hold the apple and nibbled at it, which was regarded as accepting the name.


    Soon, the bear meat on the grill was already getting oily, and the sizzling sound of oil made Xu Xin salivate. After three days of fasting, I was finally able to eat some meat.


    This meal was delicious. Although there were no seasonings and the wild bear meat had a strange taste, Xu Xin still ate it with relish, especially the blue-grade bear paws. Under the blessing of the grade, the meat was firm and firm. , full of fat, rich in gum, it is indeed a rare delicacy, Xu Xin is very happy to eat.


    After eating, Xu Xin felt her greasy hands and mouth, shook her head with a wry smile, and carefully went to the lake to wash up. Fortunately, on the map sensor, the red dots in the lake were concentrated in the deep water in the center of the lake. He did a clean up without any risk.


    In order not to be so troublesome in the future, he made a big wooden basin, filled it with water and brought it back to the tree house.


    "Huh~" Xu Xin lay down on the bed. Unlike the mushrooms he had eaten before, he could clearly feel the power boost brought by the bear''s paw this time.


    When he was eating, he could feel a warm current flowing from his abdomen to all parts of his body, but when he was just carrying the water, the large basin of water that was originally heavy for him did not make him feel heavy. He deliberately did not fill it with water. I put the water basin in my backpack, and when I moved it back, I didn''t even catch my breath.


    After the increase of the dining table and the grill, the benefits that the bear''s paw can bring to him have been maximized.


    "The strength has increased and the function of the backpack, you can carry more things." Xu Xin was very satisfied with the effect of the bear''s paw.


    Lying on the bed, Xu Xin gradually fell asleep.


    Xu Xin was awakened by the sound of birdsong. He looked at the time on the screen. It was half an hour before nine o''clock. Coco, who was beside him, was still huddled in a ball on his bed, his big tail wrapped around his body, and he hadn''t woken up yet.


    After taking a shower, Xu Xin came to the screen. Regional channels are already lively.


    "It will start in twenty minutes!"


    "What is it called? Jungle exploration activities?"


    "It''s exciting to hear it! There should be some treasures, right?"


    "Don''t be too happy, have you forgotten the nightmare last night?"


    "By the way, are you all close? Can you explore in a team? It''s too dangerous to explore on your own."


    He also saw Li Wenxi answering him: "?? How do you have a backpack? I went down for a long time after the beast swarm ended last night and didn''t find a single beast corpse. Could it be that you killed it? Why is the backpack white, isn''t it green on the list?"


    The message was sent at seven o''clock in the morning. This little beauty slept a little more late last night and woke up quite early. She probably knew that Xu Xin might not have woken up. This little beauty who likes to call and send videos just replied. a sentence.


    Good guy, she is quite courageous. Xu Xin dared to go down because there was a map to show the location of the beast. Without this ability, he would not dare to go down when the beast tide just receded.


    "I was lucky enough to kill the one that was eating. This backpack is made from the broken skin of the animal that was eaten. Would you like to exchange it? Let''s get some blue-grade stones and iron ore."

 Chapter 24： Jungle Exploration Activities

    The opposite party initiated a video call to him almost instantly.


    Why does she like video calls so much... Fortunately, Xu Xin washed up after getting up, and got on the phone directly.


    "You really killed the beast? It''s too strong! Did you dare to go out in that situation last night?"


    It was that energetic voice again. Li Wenxi appeared on the screen wearing a two-piece suit for beginners. Xu Xin''s eyebrows trembled because of her bulging figure and long, fair legs that were exposed outside.


    Good guy, I was so unprepared in the morning, so I took a full body photo.


    The novice two-piece suit is pretty good.


    "Good luck, they both lost, and my fisherman gained." Xu Xin casually returned, "So do you want it? Exchange it for blue supplies."


    "You exchanged the white backpack for my blue supplies?" Li Wenxi akimbo, with a very dissatisfied expression, "Now that the novice protection period has passed, the beasts have come out, and there is already a way to obtain animal skins, what do you think it is so expensive? Does it fit?"


    Judging from her appearance, she is indeed very interested in this backpack, but she just thinks the price is too expensive.


    "Don''t forget today''s activity, which is called jungle exploration. There must be resources that were not available in the previous three days. You don''t want to use your hands like before." Xu Xin was there, but he knew how convenient the backpack was. Not only is it as simple as reducing weight, but it is the most important thing to be able to put all the bulky things into this small backpack and free up your hands.


    "Well..." The little beauty frowned. She still felt that it was too expensive. Although she still has a lot of blue-quality stones and ores, she just went down and took a look at the mine, but she didn''t go much deeper. She heard more than just the purring of animals, at least before she had the ability to drive away or kill the beasts in the cave, these blue resources were used one less.


    "You...you''re taking advantage of the fire! You will definitely have a lot of white backpacks in the past today! Can''t everyone beat lions and tigers, but also rabbits and the like!" Li Wenxi still wanted to argue.


    "You don''t want to encounter resources in the process of exploration but give up because you don''t have them in your hands. In this way, two blue stones, two blue iron ore, this backpack is for you, and I will give you a red berry and a two kilogram bear. Meat." Xu Xin induced.


    "...You killed a bear!"


    After the beast tide last night, there are always some powerful people who can get something. Even if there is no synthesis table, they can make wooden sticks and wooden hammers. Although they are only the lowest level of blunt weapons, in the hands of powerful people, blunt weapons The lethality of the weapon may not be less than the stone spear in Xu Xin''s hand.


    At this time, the trading platform is no longer as monotonous as when the novice protection period did not end. Some people have already put meat on the shelves, and Xu Xin has also put the wolf meat eaten by bears on the shelves. The note is to change to green-level blue-level resources .


    Even so, there are no backpacks and hides for sale on the trading platform.


    If you think about it, you can understand that even if you have obtained broken animal skins, those who have a crafting table will give priority to making backpacks for themselves, and those who do not have a crafting table will not sell the materials they see for the first time, and they can fish in the beast tide. Naturally, people who benefit from it can''t be that stupid.


    However, Xu Xin saw the shout of the person named "Ji Chaoyang" on the regional channel, saying that he has a synthesis station. If someone has animal skins but does not have a synthesis station, they can chat with him privately, and he can help them make backpacks. I don''t know if anyone believes him. After all, the OEM requires the buyer to hand over the raw materials first. No one will do this without credibility.


    Seeing that there was a gift, Li Wenxi was immediately moved. She had seen the effect of red berries last night, and it was not very good. There was basically no difference between night and day. Torches could also attract the attention of beasts. Red berries had no such worries at all. It''s nothing to her if it''s just two of them.


    "How much do you think I can sell my backpack on the trading platform?" Xu Xin added another fire.


    "Deal!" Li Wenxi made a decision and sent the deal directly.


    [The other party initiates a transaction with you, stone (blue)*2, iron ore (blue)*2 in exchange for a patched backpack (white)*1, red berry ¡¤ big (blue)*1, bear meat (green) 5kg ¡¿


    "Hey, two kilograms of bear meat, why do you want five kilograms?" Xu Xin looked at the little beauty on the screen speechlessly. The little beauty blushed, turned her head and whistled.


    Xu Xin shook her head helplessly and clicked to agree. After all, he does mean to take advantage of the situation. Although he can indeed put his backpack on the trading platform for sale, how can other people be as rich as this little rich woman with a mine at home. Basically, they have a price and no market.


    It doesn''t matter if you take advantage of her a little bit, anyway, he has so much bear meat.


    The little beauty opposite looked at the ugly backpack in her hand with a bit of disgust: "Hmph, if I can''t find any good resources today, I will scold you to death tonight!"


    Xu Xin laughed out loud, just as she was about to say something, the opposite side suddenly screamed.


    "Wow! What is that? It''s so cute!" Li Wenxi on the other side of the screen suddenly widened her eyes, her whole body was about to lie on the screen.


    Xu Xin looked down, and it turned out that Coco had climbed onto her lap, her little paws rubbed her eyes, and she had not fully woken up yet. She was startled when she heard Li Wenxi''s screams, snorted, and stared blankly. staring at the screen in front of him.


    "You you you! You actually have a little raccoon!" Li Wenxi was envious, and even Xu Xin''s super-large treehouse only made her envious for a little bit, she just thought it was amazing, but at this time she was real Envy to the point of going mad.


    "It''s a red panda." Xu Xin reminded He lifted Coco, grabbed Coco''s small arm and waved, "Come, Coco, say goodbye to sister!"


    Saying that, he was about to hang up the video.


    "Wait, you..."


    The video was hung up. It''s almost nine o''clock, Xu Xin doesn''t want to explain a lot of things to the other side.


    On the other side, Li Wenxi saw the screen that had exited the video, blinked her widened eyes, and suddenly burst into anger, good guy, but no one has ever hung up her phone like this!


    And that little guy is too cute!


    She was about to call back when the voice rang.


    [Survivors, the first reward event, the jungle exploration event, is about to begin! ¡¿


    [The content of the event will be introduced next, please listen carefully to the survivors. ¡¿


    [Within a three-kilometer radius of each person''s tree house, there are three treasure chests, a copper treasure chest, a silver treasure chest, and a gold treasure chest, each of which contains limited resources that can only be obtained from the treasure chest. ¡¿


    [The copper treasure chest can be opened directly, the key of the silver treasure box is in the copper treasure box, and the key of the gold treasure box is in the silver treasure box. ¡¿


    [The goal of the survivors is to find these three treasure chests, obtain limited resources, improve the tree house and the survivors themselves, and improve the survival rate in the next dangerous outbreak. ¡¿


    [Friendly reminder, don''t go to the area three kilometers away from the tree house to explore, otherwise terrible things will happen. ¡¿


    [The reward event time is from 9:00 today to 18:00 tomorrow]


    [Don''t touch the fish, the last 50 survivors in each region who get the resource value during the event time will leave this beautiful world forever. ¡¿


    [Are you survivors ready? ¡¿


    [The jungle exploration event starts now! ¡¿

 Chapter 25： hidden meaning in rules

    Xu Xin listened to the mysterious voice seriously, even more seriously than in the promotion round.


    When it comes to their own life, who wouldn''t care.


    Hearing that the last 50 people will be eliminated, Xu Xin''s eyes twitched.


    Cruelly eliminated at the end, he knew that this mysterious voice would never be so kind. Even in the reward event, 50 people must die in each area, and he didn''t know how many people would encounter danger in the process of exploration.


    Although 50 people are not many before the remaining 8,000 people in their area, accounting for only 0.6%, this is the first event after the end of the novice protection period. Who knows how many so-called "events" will be waiting in the future. them.


    Xu Xin began to analyze the rules spoken by the mysterious voice.


    Because of the location of the key, the three treasure chests must be opened in the order of the copper treasure box, the silver treasure box, and the gold treasure box, so that all three treasure chests can be opened. Can the position of the treasure chest be moved? If you can, put the treasure chest you found first in your backpack to make this activity a little easier.


    Will there be beasts guarding the treasure chest? At worst, there are beasts around the chest that he simply can''t match.


    Are there any conspicuous signs around the treasure chest? Xu Xin thinks there should be.


    The radius of three kilometers is definitely not a small area. The urban area of ??a small city is about that big. In two days, if you do a carpet search, even if Xu Xin has night vision ability, you don''t need to sleep at night, just walking. It is impossible to search such a wide range.


    If it''s just luck, it''s too boring.


    Thinking about it, Li Wenxi sent him another video call, and Xu Xin got through.


    At this time, the little beauty had a more serious expression and said directly, "I want to change the green wood with you. I don''t have much green wood here, and I haven''t made many tools yet."


    Xu Xin was also short of stones (green), so he naturally agreed, and the two sides quickly completed the transaction.


    The opposite Li Wenxi suddenly smiled and said, "If I can survive this time, you have to show me your little panda."


    Xu Xin touched the little guy''s head. He felt that he should help this little rich woman who had only known each other for two days. Before he found iron ore, this was the source of his minerals. And it''s nice to be with her.


    He took out two oranges and put them on the trading platform: "These two are for you. Check the situation at night. If there is danger, don''t go out. If there is no danger, you can use this."


    Blue-grade fruits are actually far less precious than blue-grade minerals, rocks and wood resources. One tree can bear hundreds of fruits, and the effect lasts for at most a few hours, and minerals that can directly enhance the function and efficiency of tools The wood resources cannot be compared, and it is probably the gap between the potions and equipment of the same level.


    For Xu Xin, giving her two oranges is an investment.


    Just as the little beauty was about to refuse, she was stunned for a moment after seeing the effect of oranges. She closed her mouth that had already opened her mouth to refuse Xu Xin, and obediently pressed the button to agree to the transaction.


    "I... I''ll make it up to you after I finish this event!" Li Wenxi also knew that he was taking a lot of the money. The function of this fruit is a perfect match for red berries. It can basically make night as day. If it can be better Using the time of the night, her chances of making the final 50 are greatly reduced.


    "Oh, by the way, also, you can collect some resources first and then look for the treasure chest. The voice just said ''get the last 50 survivors of the resource value'', not the resources in the treasure chest or the limited resources. So even if you only get one blue resource, you won''t be in the last 50, right, almost everyone can get blue supplies." Xu Xin told Li Wenxi what he thought.


    After listening to Xu Xin''s words, Li Wenxi''s eyes gradually widened and she began to think: "What you said seems to make sense? Did that voice say that? I don''t remember clearly..."


    Originally, this last elimination made Li Wenxi uneasy all the time. She was very afraid that she could not find the treasure chest and would become the last count, but listening to Xu Xin said, if this is the case, it seems that she can rest assured in this event, at least she does not have to worry about being eliminated in the end. .


    "That''s what I said, but it''s just a guess. It''s the most secure means. Maybe the copper treasure chest is very easy to find, and the value of the resources in it exceeds that of the blue-grade resources? Looking for the treasure chest is the first."


    Of course, this possibility is very small. Now some people don''t even have green materials. The value of a copper treasure chest exceeds that of blue materials. Isn''t the gold and silver treasure chest invincible.


    So what he said to Li Wenxi is what he wants to do. The oranges on the orange tree have not been picked yet, and there are at least 70 or 80 left. As long as he picks all of them, it is basically impossible to be killed. Bit eliminated.


    The little beauty opposite nodded, she felt as if she was hugging her thigh: "Listen to you!"


    "At seven o''clock in the evening, try to come back when you can, and exchange information."


    "Hey, alright, just don''t forget it!" Xu Xin''s method made the little beauty feel at ease, and a smile appeared on her face again.


    After hanging up the video, Xu Xin took another look at the regional channel, the whole channel was obviously messed up.


    "My God! The last 50 will die!"


    "Isn''t this a reward event? Why do people die!"


    "No, I have to hurry down to find the treasure chest, friends, I wish you good luck!"


    "Why! So many people died just last night, is it starting again today..."


    "Can the treasure chest be traded? Whoever got the treasure chest and traded with me, when I go back, give him all my belongings!"


    "My father is XXX, whoever helps me will be greatly grateful in the future!"


    A group of men and women up to the age of 30 have been completely panicked. The conversations on the entire regional channel are full of meaningless garbage, and there are absolutely no clues that can be used.


    No one mentioned the method he said on the regional channel. Ji Chaoyang, the big guy who used to help everyone on the regional channel, didn''t show up at all at this time. After all, if this method was made public, it would basically be equivalent to losing the effect. Everyone will What else could it do to do so.


    There will always be someone who will be the last 50, but everyone doesn''t want that to be themselves. At the moment when the last 50 people were eliminated, what rose in the hearts of the other weak might not be sympathy but rejoicing.


    Fortunately it wasn''t me.


    This is the cruelty of the final elimination system to the weak.


    Xu Xin brought his various tools, stone axe, stone pickaxe, stone spear, put on a backpack, and officially set off.


    The first thing is what he said before, go pick those oranges first, no matter if it is useful or not, at least it will make him feel more at ease.


    After picking the orange, Xu Xin threw it to Coco on her shoulder. Coco peeled off the peel of the orange like a human and ate it with gusto, with that intoxicated expression on her face.


    After picking the oranges, Xu Xin clicked on the map. He wanted to see where there were red dots around. If there were beasts guarding the treasure chest, the red dot must be very close to the treasure chest.


    However, to his disappointment, apart from the many red dots swimming in the center of the lake, there was not even a single red dot in his resource area, and more red dots were still concentrated in the area to the northwest.


    There is a hilly area there. From his tree house, you can see the hills over there one after another, but it is very far from his tree house, the distance must be more than three kilometers, so the treasure chest must not be in that position.


    "So, where will it be?" Xu Xin pondered.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s take action first, maybe my ability to identify objects can be seen directly." Xu Xin is not in a hurry now. The location of the orange tree was about one kilometer away from the tree house, and he planned to go to the periphery of the three-kilometer radius to take a look.


    The entire resource area is a small area with a diameter of two kilometers and a radius of one kilometer. Xu Xin''s treehouse is located at the very edge of the resource area. That is to say, the entire exploration area actually includes the resource area completely, and there are many more. Most of the general area.


    "Let''s go to a place you''ve never been to first."

 Chapter 26： The truth hidden in the weeds

    Because there is a map, Xu Xin will not lose her way, nor will she draw circles in place like ordinary people in the jungle, so there is no need to leave any marks, and she walks straight in one direction.


    After walking for an unknown time, that mysterious voice resounded in his mind again.


    [Reminder, don''t leave the tree house for more than three kilometers, otherwise there will be things you don''t want to see. ¡¿


    It seemed that this place was already at the very edge of the three-kilometer radius. Xu Xin stopped and looked around. At this time, he had already walked out of the resource area. From his perspective, most of the surrounding plants were ordinary plants glowing with white light, with only a few scattered green lights.


    Xu Xin checked the green lights. Unfortunately, they were all ordinary green-level resources, and they were all over the place in his resource area.


    "Hey!" Coco, the little panda lying on his shoulder, suddenly screamed and jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter, Coco? What did you find?" Xu Xin hurriedly asked.


    Coco tugged at Xu Xin''s trouser legs and motioned for Xu Xin to follow it.


    The tree house is at the center of the entire circle, and Xu Xin is at the east of the circle at this time, and Coco leads him to the southwest at this time.


    The little guy must have found something. Xu Xin was overjoyed, this little guy was really his lucky star.


    That direction is the direction Xu Xin has never been to before.


    The creek flows from west to east. He walked eastward along the creek to the west of the entire resource area, where he planted a tree house, and went all the way east through the entire resource area to his current location.


    And Coco took him to the south of the resource area, where he had never been, and even the map was black. Fortunately, there was no red dot in that darkness, which made Xu Xin feel relieved.


    Walking behind Coco, Xu Xin gradually discovered the difference.


    The surroundings are very similar to the place Xu Xin passed by before. They are all poplar forests, because it is summer, and the ground is covered with grass and shrubs, but Xu Xin faintly noticed that the grass and shrubs on the ground seemed to be the same as what he had seen before. some subtle differences.


    I always felt something was wrong, but I couldn''t detect it right away, which made Xu Xin ponder.


    Coco, who was walking in front, glanced back from time to time, for fear that Xu Xin would not keep up and get lost. Seeing that he had slowed down because of contemplation, he immediately came over and tugged at his trouser legs.


    "Coco, why are you going in this direction?" Xu Xin felt that she was about to notice it.


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head.


    It seems that the question is a no-brainer, this little guy is probably just relying on his intuition. Xu Xin shook his head helplessly and continued to look at these shrubs and weeds.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin seemed to notice something, looked at the weeds and bushes in front of him, tilted his head to the left, then tilted his head to the right, and then suddenly showed an expression of sudden realization, clapped his hands, "I understood!"


    "Hey!" Coco was startled, jumped up and turned somersaults in the air.


    Xu Xin finally understood why he felt that there were subtle differences between the weeds and shrubs here and what he had seen before.


    The weeds and shrubs that grow naturally anywhere are messy and wanton growth, and all the places he has passed before are like this, like fields that no one has cleaned up, overgrown with weeds and very chaotic.


    But the weeds and shrubs here are different. If you look closely, you will find that they are all slightly inclined in one direction. Although this degree is very small, Xu Xin can still distinguish the difference between chaos and order.


    There is no wind in the jungle at this time, so it is not caused by the wind, and if it is blown by the wind, these weeds and shrubs should swing, but they are not.


    Xu Xin raised his head and looked at the surrounding poplar trees. He was surprised to find that although the trunk and branches of the poplar trees had no sense of direction, each leaf seemed to face slightly in the same direction, just in the direction of the weeds and shrubs on the ground. same.


    In that direction, something must be attracting these plants.


    After confirming her inner thoughts, Xu Xin became happy. She took out a red berry from her backpack and said with a smile, "Lai Keke, this is a reward for you! Without you, I couldn''t have found out so quickly. This rule."


    You could see the red berries in Xu Xin''s hand, and with a snort, he stood on his hind legs and grabbed Xu Xin''s trouser legs again.


    After Xu Xin fed this red berry to Coco, its steps became lighter, and it jumped up and down in front of it.


    Looking at the little guy in front of her, Xu Xin''s whole body became somewhat relaxed, she smiled and shook her head.


    The more she walked forward, the more Xu Xin could feel the inclination of the weeds and shrubs on the ground. At this time, she could already feel that the surrounding weeds and shrubs were no longer facing one direction, but a point.


    He knew it was coming soon. But there are no red dots on his map, and there are no high-level colors in his sight, only large swaths of white and scattered green.


    And Coco, who was walking in front, also slowed down at this time. It seemed to be hesitating whether to move forward, as if there would be danger ahead.


    "Coco, come back." Xu Xin didn''t let Coco lead the way. He didn''t know what he would encounter in front of him. He didn''t want anything to happen to his treasure, the red panda.


    After hearing this, Coco jumped back to Xu Xin''s shoulders lying on his stomach obediently, with his big tail wrapped around the back of his neck and resting on his other shoulder, his eyes staring straight ahead.


    The direction of the weeds and shrubs on the ground became more and more obvious, and Xu Xin gradually became a little excited.


    This is a treasure chest! Who can say no to a treasure chest?


    Xu Xin was walking forward quickly, when suddenly, a sense of crisis rose from his heart, causing the muscles in the corners of his eyes to twitch.


    In his consciousness, on the map, a red dot was slowly lighting up at his location.


    "Not good!" Xu Xin immediately pushed the tree next to her with both hands, forcibly turned her direction, and quickly fell to one side.


    Just as Xu Xin threw himself to the side, the ground under his feet and in front of the direction he had just moved suddenly cracked, and countless sharp vines drilled out from it, stabbing straight up!


    Each vine has the thickness of an arm, and red silk threads are faintly flowing on the dark green vine, which looks extremely strange.


    "àÓàÓàÓ! ... àÓ?" Coco fell to the ground because of Xu Xin''s actions, and was about to complain when he saw a vine that suddenly burrowed out in front of him, and stared at everything in front of him.


    Those weird vines drilled out of the ground, entangled in the air, as if they turned into a huge drill, turned their heads and rushed towards Xu Xin''s location.


    "Fuck!" Xu Xin couldn''t help but swear, and rolled again, narrowly dodging the second attack of the vine that burrowed out of the ground.


    With a "bang", the tangled vines that turned into drill bits slammed into the ground beside him. Countless stones splashed and hit Xu Xin''s arms and cheeks, causing pain.


    Fortunately, after the vine stuck on the ground, it seemed to have exhausted all of its strength and stopped moving.

 Chapter 27： Copper treasure chest, underground world?

    At this time, Xu Xin''s heart was still pounding. On the fourth day of coming to this world, Xu Xin finally experienced the feeling of passing by the **** of death for the first time. It felt really bad.


    He bounced off the ground at the fastest speed, grabbed Coco, who was sitting on the ground, and quickly left ten meters away. He hid behind a tree and looked at the "n"-shaped vine in front of him. He took out the stone spear from his backpack and watched the map with high tension.


    He was afraid that this vine was not the only one, and that other plants would attack him again.


    After waiting for ten minutes, the vines that were entwined and attacked him were still motionless.


    "Hey~" Coco called out weakly in his arms.


    Xu Xin swallowed and held the stone spear tightly in his hand.


    Originally, because there were no red dots around, Xu Xin felt that the stone spear would not be used before, and it was too long to hold it in his hand, so he put it in his backpack. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Approaching slowly, the vine is still motionless. Xu Xin kept an eye on the map, and stretched out a stone spear to poke at the vines.


    "Crack!" Under Xu Xin''s surprised eyes, the originally tough and powerful vines seemed to have been air-dried. They were stabbed in the opposite direction by a single shot, and the cracks gradually grew larger from where they were stabbed. Broken and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on here?" Xu Xin was a little puzzled, how did the vines that looked extremely tough just now suddenly turn into onion rings?


    At this time, he noticed the place where the vine had come out, that is, the root of the vine. Because the drilled part was very long, it seemed to bring out a swollen root.


    "Shouldn''t it be..."


    Xu Xin used the stone spear in his hand to poke at the tuber that looked like a sweet potato.


    The appearance of the root of the vine shattered, and a touch of brass came into Xu Xin''s eyes.


    "Calcium oxide, the location of this treasure chest is too underworld!" Xu Xin couldn''t help but swear again.


    That''s right, the root of the vine contains the copper treasure chest that Xu Xin has been looking for.


    At this time, a corner of the brass-colored treasure chest leaked out of the roots of the fallen dry vine, and the appearance of the copper metal texture in one of the vines gave Xu Xin a very strong sense of disobedience.


    He dared to poke a shot at the vines that had already turned into egg rolls. After finding that there was no response, he began to stab the salted fish frantically, turning the entire vines into scum on the ground. The complete copper treasure chest was finally exposed.


    As the mysterious voice said before, the copper treasure chest has no keyhole and should be opened directly.


    But Xu Xin became cautious.


    After being sneak attacked by the vines, his nerves became more sensitive. He now seriously suspects that there is something dangerous in the treasure chest, as long as he opens it, he will attack him.


    On the map, the red dots of the vines were gone, and there were no red dots around him, but Xu Xin was still worried. After all, just before the vines appeared, there were no red dots around. Instead, the red dots slowly appeared when the vines were about to burrow out of the ground.


    Why do the red dots representing vines slowly appear?


    Could it be that this vine came all the way up from a deep underground?


    Xu Xin suddenly remembered the giant boa constrictor in the lake next to his tree house. The giant boa constrictor was also there. After it got into the lake, the red light spots gradually faded away until it disappeared.


    What secrets are hidden in this underground?


    Why do these seemingly unreasonable monsters burrow out of the ground?


    Xu Xin suddenly felt that it was no longer safe to step on the ground. He wanted to go back to his treehouse. The treehouse was ten meters high in the air, and his third floor was sixteen or seventeen meters high. Such a height Just to make him feel a little bit more secure.


    and many more!


    On the first day they entered this world, the mysterious voice told them, "Remember, don''t abandon your tree house, the tree house is your only support", and it was emphasized many times after that.


    Now Xu Xin is aware of the danger underground again.


    Xu Xin felt that she had discovered something, but had not fully discovered it.


    Forget it, I don''t want it anymore, it''s important to open the treasure chest.


    Like a frightened bird, Xu Xin circled behind the treasure chest. He suspected that something would jump out of the treasure chest, and if it was opened from the back, it would give him some time to react.


    But the fact is that he thinks too much. There is nothing extra in the treasure chest.


    After opening the treasure box, she found that nothing jumped out, so Xu Xin looked inside the treasure box.


    Inside the treasure chest, there is a bag of things on the top. It looks like it is fertilizer?


    [Natural Organic Fertilizer (Green): A fertilizer that can transform barren soil (white) into ordinary soil (green), and sprinkle it on ordinary soil (green) to speed up the growth of plants, leaving 50 copies. ¡¿


    Fertilizers that can change the fertility of the land!


    The survivors who planted tree houses in very barren places can be regarded as saved. Xu Xin had previously discovered that soil could not be traded, and this fertilizer should be the only way they could change soil fertility.


    Can it speed up the growth of plants on ordinary soil? It doesn''t seem to be of much use to him.


    Just put this bag of natural organic fertilizer into the backpack, and the things under the treasure box will appear.


    "Birch seeds? Pine seeds?" Xu Xin picked up two bags of seeds.


    [Birch Seeds: It only takes 10 days to harvest a birch tree, and you will get fine wood by cutting down the birch tree]


    [Pine Tree Seeds: It only takes 10 days to harvest a pine tree, and you will get a log by cutting down the pine tree]


    New tree species, new wood species, new resources!


    Xu Xin is a little fortunate that he found this treasure chest. The mysterious voice also said that the materials in this treasure box are limited materials. If he misses it, he will lose the ability to obtain such resources Maybe You can only buy from others.


    When used in combination with fertilizer, he can quickly obtain new materials.


    This treasure chest is quite intimate, and the materials are all matching.


    "Hey!" Coco lay on the edge of the treasure chest, and pointed his short paws inside the treasure chest.


    Under the two bags of seeds, there is a silver compass and a silver key.


    That key should be the key to the silver treasure chest, but what is this compass? Xu Xin picked up the compass.


    [Silver treasure chest compass (green): Turn the pointer to determine the general direction of the silver treasure chest once, with an interval of 2 hours. ¡¿


    "Huh, it''s a good thing!"


    Picking up the compass, Xu Xin was about to use it, and suddenly thought that if it was a general direction, wouldn''t it be better if he returned to the tree house and used it again. The tree house was in the middle of the entire range, which could reduce the range to the greatest extent.


    "Coco, let''s go, go back to the tree house."


    "Hey!"


    Back at the tree house, the sun was already high.


    Xu Xin came out of the tree house at nine o''clock, and now it is one o''clock in the afternoon. It only took four hours to find the first treasure chest, and Xu Xin was still very satisfied with her speed.


    The copper treasure chest was brought back by him. It is also a copper prop, maybe it will be able to decompose it into materials in the future.


    Sitting on the chair, Xu Xin immediately took out the silver compass, placed it on the table, and moved the pointer.


    The pointer feels a little heavy to move. The toggled pointer did not stop slowly, but turned faster and faster, and then made a crisp ding before slowly slowing down.


    Finally, the direction of the pointer stopped at the west of the tree house.


    "Hey, isn''t this the direction I came from?"


    The west is the direction of the stream.

 Chapter 28： Other Survivors Harvest

    The direction the pointer is facing is exactly the direction from which the stream is flowing, which means that the silver treasure chest is likely to be on the road when he came.


    "Could it be the black bear cave?"


    Xu Xin looked at the compass and fell into contemplation. When he came from the birth point, he actually observed the surroundings carefully. Except for a black bear cave on the way, there seemed to be nothing special.


    Of course, the location of the treasure chest cannot be thought through with common sense. After all, who knew the location of the copper treasure chest was in the root of the vine?


    This location is simply hellish. If it weren''t for his ability, he might have been hit at this time, and he would have been injured even if he didn''t die.


    The location of the silver treasure chest this time is probably not ordinary, so I can only be careful everywhere.


    "Let''s go to the black bear cave first. I wonder if there are any bears in the black bear cave now."


    The skin of the black bear that Xu Xin killed had now turned into a backpack on his back. He opened the map and looked at the black bear cave on the map. At this time, there were no red spots in the cave.


    "This black bear may really be the one in the black bear''s cave." Xu Xin was a little overjoyed. If that''s the case, that would be the best.


    Last time, he only stabbed a scarred and defenseless black bear to death with the help of the tree house. If he really faced a black bear with a cold weapon, he would only turn into bear dung. If the black bear is not dead, he can only outsmart it.


    At this time, Coco was lying on the table, poking the pointer of the compass with his small paw.


    The compass has entered the cooling stage and cannot be used for the next two hours, so the hands are turning weakly under the movement of Coco, like a slippery clock.


    Xu Xin clicked on the regional channel. At this time, the number of channels on the channel had fallen below 8,000, leaving only 7,987 people. He remembered taking a look when he left in the morning, when the number of regional channels was 8,140.


    "150 people died so soon?" Xu Xin was a little shocked. These people may have been killed by monsters carrying treasure chests, and some people may not encounter copper treasure chests for the first time, but gold and silver treasure chests. , the monsters guarding those treasure chests may be more powerful.


    Now it seems that the so-called final elimination is just a means to get the survivors out of the tree house. The real danger is those monsters who guard the treasure chest.


    Xu Xin grew a heart, he didn''t want to die under the sneak attack of monsters.


    As a prudent person, if there is no map, which can give him the ability to predict danger in advance, he may just hide in the tree house and not go out after he has obtained the copper treasure chest.


    At this time, someone on the regional channel was already saying the same thing.


    "Is anyone there, has anyone come back?"


    "I''m back, I''ve got a copper treasure chest! What''s more, a snake with a thick bowl mouth got out of the ground and wrapped around him, almost strangled to death by it!"


    "Ah? Did you encounter a snake? Then how did you survive?"


    "Hey, I''m lucky, the wooden stick in my hand just caught its mouth, this snake is strange, it shattered by itself in a few seconds, if I persist for a few more seconds, I''m afraid I will be directly hit by it. It was strangled. Fortunately, there was a copper treasure chest in the hole it drilled, and it was not in vain. Anyway, the Lord will not go out again. This is too dangerous for NIMA, and a copper treasure chest is enough. "


    "You are indeed too dangerous!"


    "What about you? Did you get the copper treasure chest?"


    "Me? I haven''t left yet."


    "? You''re not afraid of death?"


    "A leg was bitten off by a beast, and he was already waiting to die. Anyway, he died as if he went out. Maybe not many people found the treasure chest. The bottom 50 were randomly selected from all the people who came home empty-handed."


    "...You''re in a good mood." "My condolences, my friend." "We''ll wait to die together."


    The regional channel sporadically popped out a few words from other people.


    "Don''t you have to die if you''re not in a good mood? You have to die happily. By the way, brother, can you tell me what''s in your copper treasure chest?"


    "It''s nothing, a bag of fertilizer and two bags of seeds."


    Xu Xin silently watched their conversation.


    It seems that although some people did not die in the beast swarm, they were seriously injured and basically unable to move, otherwise they would not have stayed in place and resigned themselves to fate. This also woke up Xu Xin, who was seriously injured. Damage, it means you will be eliminated in the next event.


    And from the words of the old man who got the treasure box, it seems that everyone encounters different dangers, but the things in the copper treasure box seem to be similar. I don''t know if his seeds are the same as his own. .


    Originally, Xu Xin wanted to get some information on the channel, but since the locations of the treasure chests and the dangers encountered by the survivors are different, there is no reference.


    In order to prevent herself from being drowsy in the afternoon, Xu Xin ate an orange, kept a few oranges picked in the morning in her backpack, put the rest in the tree house, and threw another one to Coco.


    The little guy enjoyed his meal.


    "Don''t drip orange juice on my shoulder."


    "Hey!"


    Following the stream, Xu Xin walked towards the upstream direction of the current. This is the road he has walked many times, the first time before planting a tree house, the second time to pick up pebbles (green) in the creek, and the stones (green) in the black bear cave, and walked a back and forth.


    In fact, Xu Xin didn''t find anything unusual about the road by the creek.


    The silver treasure chest is likely to appear suddenly like the copper treasure chest.


    Moreover, there may be a special situation like the weeds and shrubs at the edge of the creek, indicating the location of the treasure chest, so Xu Xin walks and pays attention to whether there are any small changes around.


    Seeing the black bear cave in front of her, Xu Xin realized that she had been walking with high concentration for a long time, and she had actually reached the black bear cave. There are no red dots on the map, at least for now, there are no black bears in the cave.


    Black bears are animals that can travel day and night So Xu Xin can''t know whether the black bear has not returned to the cave or has been made into a backpack by him, but it is always right to be careful.


    Xu Xin consciously stared at the map, his eyes fixed on the inside of the cave, and slowly and lightly walked into the cave.


    The strange wind sounded in Xu Xin''s ears again.


    There should be a large cave-like space below this cave, and the air flowing in it will make this sound. Perhaps, the tip of the iceberg of the underground world can be explored here.


    The idea was very good, but Xu Xin searched the whole cave and did not find that even a small opening could lead to another space.


    And that strange wind sound can be heard everywhere in the cave, but because of the echoes in the cave, Xu Xin couldn''t find a place to make the sound.


    Perhaps there really is no cave that can be seen with the naked eye. Do I need to use a manuscript to knock out the hole?


    But is this place where the silver treasure chest is buried? This rumor has been heard since the first day he came, but through inferring the location of the copper treasure chest, Xu Xin felt that the silver treasure chest should be a new change to the surrounding environment, rather than the rumor that has always existed.


    And the treasured red panda on his shoulder, Coco, didn''t react at all at this time, and even snored on his shoulder.


    "This little guy is so sleepy!" Xu Xin shook his head helplessly.


    Let¡¯s take the wind sound as an afterthought, and look for it along the river. If you can¡¯t find it, wait for the compass to cool down before determining the direction.


    Xu Xin walked out of the black bear cave and continued to return to the river to walk upstream. Soon, he triggered the prompt.


    [Reminder, don''t leave the tree house for more than three kilometers, otherwise there will be things you don''t want to see. ¡¿


    It''s the border again.

 Chapter 29： unexpected gain

    Although she had already reached the border, Xu Xin was not in a hurry to go back.


    Of course, he wouldn''t go out of the three-kilometer boundary, but he was still curious why he couldn''t go out of the three-kilometer range. Is it because treehouses can only protect them within a three-kilometer radius?


    Within three kilometers of the tree house on the map, except for the red dot in the middle of the lake, there are no beasts at this time. Is this also the credit of the tree house? Or was that mysterious voice deliberately made?


    At this time, he already had a guess in his mind, but it was immature.


    He glanced meaningfully at the ground outside the boundary. That was the direction he came from. He had walked from there in good condition before, but at this time he couldn''t go back.


    Before, it was the novice protection period that was protecting him, but at this time, the tree house was protecting him.


    Don''t think so much. Nearly two hours have passed now, Xu Xin walked back and returned to the location of the black bear cave.


    Standing at the door of the black bear cave, Xu Xin used the compass for the second time.


    There was another crisp sound of "ding", and the pointer of the compass gradually pointed to the opposite direction of the black bear cave, to the other side of the stream.


    It seems that the treasure chest is on the other side of the creek, so Xu Xin can only pass the creek.


    The creek is very easy to live through. After all, this creek is not deep. Even though it is already downstream of the creek, the creek is already very wide, but the deepest part of the creek is only 30 to 40 centimeters deep.


    Xu Xin was about to step across the creek when she suddenly stopped.


    What if the monster was not across the stream, but in the stream?


    Then, if he steps on like this, isn''t he going to die? After all, 40 centimeters of water is indeed not deep, but it greatly affects people''s normal activities and can greatly slow down Xu Xin''s speed.


    "Coco, wake up!" Xu Xin violently rubbed Coco''s head lying on his shoulder.


    "... àÓàÓ!" Coco was very dissatisfied with being woken up by the violence, and yelled at Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin took Coco off his shoulders, held him in his arms, and made it face the stream: "You can feel it, is there any problem in this stream?"


    After all, the last time Coco was the treasure chest that he found by following the smell, this may be its intuition, but it is really very useful.


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head subconsciously, and it was still in the ignorant state just woken up, so he was pulled out to work.


    It jumped down from Xu Xin''s arms, came to the water''s edge, and fished with its little paws in the water, then turned around and shook his head at Xu Xin: "Hey~"


    "No?" Xu Xin frowned. Could it be that he was thinking too much? Cocoa and the map did not warn of danger, so maybe he was wrong.


    Loosening her locked brows, Xu Xin carried Coco back to her shoulders, took off her shoes, and prepared to cross the creek.


    The water flow of the creek was fast and very cold. As soon as Xu Xin stepped on her foot, she felt a biting coldness. Before she took a few steps, her entire foot was frozen and unconscious.


    He also doesn''t know why the stream water in this mountain is so cold. The temperature is obviously over 30 degrees now.


    After taking two steps, Xu Xin stopped.


    I don''t know why, the more he walked, the more flustered he felt. It was basically the same as the sense of crisis that suddenly rose in his heart when the vines were about to come out of the ground, but it was not as violent as that time, but felt a danger. Something is getting closer and closer to him.


    There is something in the water!


    There really is something in the water!


    Xu Xin chose to trust his intuition. He took big strides and ran back. He hadn''t reached the deepest part of the stream, so by walking back, he could get back to the shore as quickly as possible!


    Just as he turned around and ran back, there was a sudden sound of water rushing behind him, as if something had come out of the water!


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly shouted on his shoulder. The voice was completely different from its usual cute voice, but a hoarse and sharp roar, as if to demonstrate to the things behind.


    Xu Xin turned her head slightly, and saw what was behind her with her peripheral vision.


    When that thing was reflected in his pupils, Xu Xin''s pupils instantly locked, she was shocked, and rushed towards the shore frantically.


    At this moment, a crocodile appeared in the middle of the stream, a crocodile much larger than ordinary crocodiles. The size reminded Xu Xin of the ancient creatures in the late Cretaceous period, one of the largest crocodiles in history, the fear crocodile!


    No, the crocodile is not this big! It''s a giant crocodile!


    The almost 20-meter-long crocodile was lying on the bottom of the stream along the direction of the stream. At this time, it got up from the bottom of the stream, and the water level of the entire stream dropped a lot.


    On the map that Xu Xin had been paying close attention to, the red dot did not light up at this time!


    "I''m sorry! You can''t see anything on this map, right! What the **** is the creator function, it''s tricking people!" Xu Xinren ran in front, and his soul was chasing behind. He ran frantically towards the shore, and only took four or five steps to reach the shore.


    However, what surprised him was that the crocodile didn''t seem to have any intention of attacking him, otherwise it would have been almost impossible for Xu Xin to escape just now.


    The crocodile''s attack speed in the water is very fast. If it bites him and then gives him a death roll, he is afraid that he will directly turn into a pile of minced meat.


    The crocodile just looked at him, just like the giant boa in the middle of the lake, just looked at him quietly.


    Like the Huxin Giant Anaconda, he has a huge monster-like body, as if he is not a creature of this era.


    The only difference is that the giant boa is a huge and extremely bright red dot on the map, and this crocodile, which is suspected to be a crocodile, is not displayed on the map.


    The last one I didn''t show was the little panda Coco on my shoulders.


    He looked at Coco on his shoulder At this time, Coco was grinning at the crocodile, as if to threaten the crocodile. But it''s useless, it''s just too cute.


    The crocodile in the stream slowly opened its big mouth, and when Xu Xin''s face became ugly and was about to run wild, he suddenly saw a bright silver in the mouth of the crocodile.


    Silver treasure chest?


    In this crocodile''s mouth? !


    "...Can we still have a good time?"


    "Huh?"


    Dread Crocodile''s head was thrown, and the silver treasure chest was thrown to the shore by it, and fell to the ground, making a loud "bang".


    The treasure chest landed at Xu Xin''s feet, and the huge crocodile closed its mouth at this time, looked at Xu Xin with very small eyes compared to his size, and then saw Xu Xin''s vigilant and puzzled eyes. , slowly sinking to the bottom.


    At this time, the clear water had been turned cloudy by the gravel raised by the crocodile, but Xu Xin could still see that the crocodile did not leave, but was once again lying on the bottom of the creek.


    It''s been at the bottom of this creek! Perhaps when Xu Xin first passed by here, there was already a crocodile lying here!


    After all, this crocodile is as special as Coco. Since Coco is not bound by this world, then this crocodile may not be either.


    The more he thinks about Xu Xin, the more scared he feels. Although this huge crocodile doesn''t seem to have any ill will towards him, this is a crocodile! The devilish appearance and sharp teeth all shocked Xu Xin.


    Fortunately, it seems that the crocodile has no malice towards him at present.


    Looking at the silver treasure chest at his feet, Xu Xin felt like she was in a dream, and inexplicably got the silver treasure chest.


    "...The location of this treasure chest is too underworld!!"

 Chapter 30： Treehouse Renovation Contract

    Although the terrifying crocodile in the stream did nothing to him, he still held awe, put the silver treasure chest into his backpack, and stayed away from the river.


    "The crocodile, like Coco, will not be displayed on the map, nor will it attack me. Is it because it is not a hostile unit?"


    Xu Xin touched Coco''s hairy head, but Coco let out a "squeak" and rubbed the palm of his hand.


    "Maybe the red dots on the map will only show hostile units that will take the initiative to attack me, while those like Dread Crocodile and Coco will be automatically classified as friendly or neutral units will not be displayed, and their nature should be the same as in the jungle. Birds are about the same as insects."


    After thinking about this, Xu Xin''s impression of the big guy in Xiaoxi changed. This big guy made him get a silver treasure chest without much effort, although the shock was really not small.


    It wasn''t until three or four hundred meters away from the river that Xu Xin released the silver treasure chest from her backpack.


    The silver treasure chest in front of him was even bigger than the previous copper treasure chest. The whole body was bright silver. The appearance was not much different from the copper treasure chest except for the color, except that there was a key hole in the middle.


    Xu Xin took out the silver key, inserted it into the key hole, twisted it slightly, a mechanical feeling came from his hand holding the key, and a crisp "click" came from the treasure chest, and the lock was opened.


    Xu Xin cautiously walked around to the back of the treasure chest before lifting the lid of the treasure chest.


    Fortunately, what he was worried about still didn''t happen.


    "Huh? Why are there so few things?"


    There is only a thin piece of paper in the silver treasure chest, a golden compass, and a golden key.


    Xu Xin picked up the piece of paper.


    [Treehouse renovation contract (blue): After using this contract, unlock the treehouse renovation option, you can renovate the interior of the treehouse, and add weapons and defense components to the outside of the treehouse. ¡¿


    "Huh!" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    You can add weapon defense parts to the tree house! This is to turn the tree house into a fortress! If he can really arm the tree house into a fortress, will he be able to kill the terrifying giant boa in the middle of the lake one day.


    Moreover, he was finally able to renovate the interior. It was a bit uncomfortable for him to sleep in a 100-square-meter empty room with no functions every day. Even if the tree house was bigger, he had to go down to take a bath and solve his physiological problems. It was too troublesome. .


    With this contract, he can decorate the bedroom and toilet at home, and truly build the tree house into a home.


    Xu Xin used the contract without saying a word.


    The contract was broken in his hand and merged into his palm. At this time, he clearly felt his spirits lifted, and a warm current flowed through his body. Xu Xin even felt that his strength was a little bigger.


    "This contract can also enhance my own strength?" Xu Xin clenched his fists and lifted the silver treasure chest on the ground. Sure enough, the silver treasure chest gave him a much lighter feeling than before.


    Following the bear''s paw, Xu Xin once again increased her strength. In this crisis-ridden world, one''s own strength is the most important thing. After all, that mysterious voice can''t keep their group of survivors from staying in the treehouse all the time.


    He picked up the golden compass and golden key in the treasure chest, and took out Coco, who jumped into the treasure chest curiously and grabbed the inner wall of the treasure chest. Xu Xin also put the empty silver treasure chest back into the backpack. After all, as long as the technology in this world can If the point is high enough, the silver and the copper that Xu Xin obtained before are essential materials for some electrical appliances, which can be of great use in the future.


    The silver treasure chest is very heavy. Even if it is put into the backpack, the remaining 20% ??of the weight will affect Xu Xin''s actions. At this time, it should be almost seven o''clock in the evening as agreed with Li Wenxi. I hope nothing happens to the little beauty. Bar.


    The compass is also most effective when used in the location of the tree house.


    "Let''s go back and have a look first, let''s go, Coco."


    "Hey!" Coco jumped onto Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    When Xu Xin returned to the stream, the crocodile was completely hidden in the water. Because the flow of the stream is fast, the water at this time has already returned to its original clarity, and the bottom of the creek has also returned to its original appearance.


    Xu Xin looked at the bottom of the water, there were some pebbles scattered at the bottom, and the skin of the fear crocodile was also slightly exposed.


    Of course, if Xu Xin hadn''t seen this dread crocodile emerge from the water, he would not have thought that the rugged black bottom of the creek would be a giant dread crocodile with a body length of nearly 20 meters.


    "Brother Crocodile, thank you very much, I''ll bring you something delicious next time you pass by!" Xu Xin clenched his fists at the bottom of the stream, and the flowing stream created a slight whirlpool, as if answering what he said.


    My innocence really has a response!


    Xu Xin''s curiosity about this huge crocodile immediately overwhelmed his fear, and he even thought this big crocodile was a little cute.


    But now is not the time to waste time. She clasped her fists at the stream again, and Xu Xin turned around and left. Coco on his shoulders waved his paws to Xu Xin''s back and said goodbye.


    This little guy, didn''t he just grin at others?


    One person and one panda once again set foot on the road back to the tree house.


    Back at the tree house, the first thing Xu Xin did was to check his newly unlocked functions.


    On the screen, another option appeared, [Tree House Transformation].


    After clicking on it, Xu Xin couldn''t see the list of productions.


    Wooden partitions, wooden doors, wooden cabinets, wooden windows, various components of the interior of the tree house are listed above.


    [Wooden partition wall (green): A partition wall that can be built inside the tree house, with a certain sound insulation effect. Requires log (green) *5]


    [Wooden door (green): The door that can be built inside the tree house has a certain sound insulation effect. Requires log (green)*2]


    [Small stone cooktop (green): A simple cooktop that can cook food, but it is not very good at controlling the heat. Need stone (green) *10]


    There are many other common facilities in the house.


    The interior decoration of these new tree houses actually needs new materials that Xu Xin obtained from the copper treasure chest!


    And as expected, there is a stove that can cook food.


    After this event is over, Xu Xin can re-plan the interior of the tree house.


    He looked at the weapons and defense components outside. There is only one weapon in the list at this point.


    [Automatic heavy crossbow (green): An automatic crossbow that can be installed on the outer wall of the tree house, which can automatically attack enemy units. Requires fine wood (green)*10, animal tendon (green)*2]


    [Heavy Crossbow Arrows (Green): Heavy and sharp arrows can pierce the body of beasts with their own weight, but because they are too heavy, the range is not far. Reusable, requires fine wood (green)*2, stone (green)*1]


    [Treehouse Wooden Armor (Green): The armor installed on the trunk of the treehouse can effectively reduce the damage to the treehouse caused by beast attacks. Requires log (green)*2]


    Weapons mounted on the outside of the treehouse also require new materials, fine wood obtained by cutting birch trees, and logs obtained by cutting pine trees.


    It seemed that the two seeds in his hand had to be planted quickly.


    The tree house has weapons that can automatically attack and stronger defense capabilities. The next time the beast tide strikes, he will be more guaranteed to survive, and he can even kill the beasts to obtain materials by standing in the tree house. This is the time to take a risk to kill a black bear.


    However, this heavy crossbow also needs animal tendons.

 Chapter 31： pattern on treasure chest

    Just when Xu Xin was checking the craftable items in the [Treehouse Transformation] column, Li Wenxi sent him a message.


    "Xu Xin, are you back?"


    It doesn''t look like she has an accident.


    Xu Xin had a lot of things she wanted to ask her, so she made a video.


    The video was picked up in seconds. Seeing Li Wenxi''s appearance in the video, Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped.


    At this time, the little beauty in the video looked very embarrassed. The exposed arms and thighs were all scratches. Even the novice two-piece set had become a little tattered, and even a little bit of spring.


    But the little beauty didn''t seem to notice this. Her expression was very excited. After connecting to the video, she immediately said, "Xu Xin, I found the copper treasure chest! Ah, hi, hello, little panda!"


    "Hey!" Coco, who was lying on Xu Xin''s shoulder, also said hello to the little beauty in the video.


    "How did you get this injury? You were attacked by the monster beside the treasure chest?"


    "Yes, yes, how did you know? Oh, you must have found the treasure chest, right?" The little beauty reacted and suddenly realized, "I knew you could find it too, have you watched the regional channel? No A few people who can find treasure chests! The two of us are still very good!"


    Xu Xin glanced at the regional channel, the remaining number at this time had reached 7568, and hundreds of people lost their lives during the day.


    "There should be a lot of people who encountered treasure chests, but they were all given by monsters near the treasure chests..."


    Xu Xin didn''t go on, but Li Wenxi understood and nodded in agreement: "Indeed, by the way, what kind of monster are you over there? My treasure chest is actually in the root of a vine!"


    Um?


    Is she the same as herself?


    "I was also at the root of the vine, and the vine suddenly came out of the ground, attacked me twice and died."


    "Hey? Me too? That vine suddenly came out from under my feet! If I hadn''t been vigilant, I''m afraid I would have died! I watched the regional channel, other people who got treasure chests were not vines? I still I think everyone¡¯s dangers are different.¡±


    At this time, Xu Xin was also browsing the regional channel, and there were several people who got the copper treasure chest very active in the channel, including the one who was raided by snakes not long after he got out of the tree house when he came back at noon.


    Some of them were attacked by snakes the size of the mouth of a bowl, some were chased and gnawed by a dozen mice the size of kittens, some were drilled into their bodies by a group of bugs the size of southern cockroaches, and some were suddenly grown by thorns Haunted, but without exception, those monsters suddenly emerged from the ground.


    Did he happen to be the same as Li Wenxi?


    "I don''t know either, maybe it''s a coincidence." Xu Xin couldn''t understand the reason, she shook her head and asked, "How did you find the copper treasure chest?"


    "I don''t know, I just walked for a day just by feeling, and when I almost gave up, I was attacked by vines." Li Wenxi explained honestly.


    Good guy, Ou Huang Ben Huang, in a three-kilometer radius, we rely on luck to find the treasure chest.


    "Then you also got fertilizer and two bags of seeds in your treasure chest?"


    "Yeah," Li Wenxi nodded, "the seeds are also what they said in the channel, the seeds of birch and pine trees, everyone should be the same, but I don''t know what these logs and fine wood are used for, I''m a little bit off. To make a list, nothing needs to be done with log joinery.¡±


    Xu Xin opened his mouth and decided not to tell Li Wenxi that he had obtained the silver treasure chest. After all, the giant terrifying crocodile in the river didn''t even know how to explain it himself, so he could only say, "Maybe it''s the same as what''s in the treasure chest later. About it."


    "Oh, who cares, I''m a Buddhist, I don''t go out at night, it''s so dangerous during the day, and it''s too unsafe to go out at night! Ah, it hurts..." Li Wenxi''s injured arm touched the table on the side, and she hurriedly shrank away. He returned his hand and rubbed lightly.


    Xu Xin traded the medicinal herbs he had found before to Li Wenxi: "Use this, medicinal herbs, there should be quite a few around your house, but they are basically the same as ordinary herbs, so they are not easy to recognize."


    "Really or not?" Li Wenxi looked at the herb in her hand, which was exactly the same as the weeds downstairs, but the introduction she saw was [Hemostatic Herb: A special kind of grass. ¡¿


    Without Xu Xin''s ability to identify items, Li Wenxi''s item introduction is not as detailed as Xu Xin''s, but a simple sentence.


    "You can find this?" General items must be held or touched to see the introduction. It sounds simple, but will you be free to fiddle with the weeds? You have to pull up to the hemostatic grass to find out.


    So far, there has been no such medicinal herb on the trading platform.


    "I found it by chance." Xu Xin naturally wouldn''t reveal his abilities, "Okay, if you don''t go out, take a good rest. I won''t stay in the tree house at night."


    "Oh, okay, that, you gave me so many things back, so I''ll give them back to you!" Li Wenxi was obviously a little embarrassed about her own bad behavior.


    "No, take it, just don''t forget me if you have something good in the future."


    After hanging up the video, Xu Xin took out the golden compass.


    Only the last treasure chest remains. I don''t know what kind of resources will be in this treasure chest.


    The copper treasure chest is at the root of the killing vine, and the silver treasure chest is in the mouth of the giant dire crocodile. Where is this treasure chest?


    [Treasure chest compass: Turn the pointer to determine the general direction of the treasure chest once, with an interval of 5 hours. ¡¿


    The interval between use of this compass is much longer than that of the silver treasure chest compass, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of finding the treasure chest Turning the compass, the needle turns, and finally stops in the northwest direction.


    "Is that there..."


    The hilly area covered with red dots is to the northwest, but fortunately that area is three kilometers away, so the treasure chest is definitely not in that dangerous range.


    Xu Xin didn''t leave in a hurry, but roasted a few more catties of bear meat, served with the mushrooms collected earlier, and had a hearty dinner. This time, the search for the treasure chest is likely to be a fierce battle. How can we not eat and drink.


    Putting the silver treasure chest in the backpack next to the copper treasure chest, Xu Xin was about to get up and leave when suddenly her eyes narrowed and she began to look at the two treasure chests side by side.


    Xu Xin originally thought that the two treasure chests should be identical in style, but when they were put together, they discovered the difference.


    Before, I couldn''t see anything by looking at it alone, but now I put the two treasure chests together, and the patterns on the silver and copper treasure chests seem to be connected into one pattern, a broken pattern.


    This is the body of a beast seen from the side. The pattern on the copper treasure chest on the left is the tail and hind legs of the beast, and the silver chest on the right is the middle body and front legs, and the head is missing. It seems that the pattern of the head should be on the body of the treasure chest.


    Judging from the body only, this pattern is a bit like the body of the mythical beast unicorn, with a body like a musk deer, a tail like a dragon''s tail, and a body covered with scales.


    Xu Xin has already met two unreasonable beasts in this world, the giant boa in the middle of the lake and the giant crocodile at the bottom of the stream, each of which can break through his imagination, so even if he really sees it in this world When it comes to Kirin, it won''t be too surprising.


    I don''t know what the pattern on the treasure chest represents. Forget it, I don''t think about it for now. As long as I can find the treasure chest, it''s natural to see what the pattern is.

 Chapter 32： In evil?

    Looking at the time, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. And today happened to be a moonless night, the starry sky was exceptionally clear and bright, and there was a dazzling galaxy hanging in the sky. This was a scene that Xu Xin, who had lived in the city since childhood, had never seen before.


    "I remember the moonlight was very bright last night. It seems to be a full moon, right? It''s a new moon today. This world is really strange."


    Xu Xin sighed, but didn''t care. After all, it is another world and cannot be measured according to the laws of the earth.


    He was fully armed again and headed northwest of the treehouse.


    The northwest side of the tree house is the lake. If Xu Xin wants to go there, the first thing to do is to bypass the lake.


    Of course, he didn''t think that the location of the treasure chest was in this lake.


    But if he was really in the lake, he had absolutely no way to get this treasure chest at this time.


    This lake is dangerous.


    Although the giant boa in the center of the lake is no longer there, the lake is still the only place with red dots within three kilometers of his treehouse. Although the red dots concentrated in the center of the lake are not very bright, they are more bright than those killed by black bears before. The wolf is even darker, but it is much better. It is densely packed, and it is constantly swimming. It should be the existence of piranhas.


    With his current ability, to **** treasure chests with piranhas in the water is purely just wanting to see black and white impermanence.


    Xu Xin shook off her arm and threw a stone into the heart of the lake.


    "Huh?" Coco on his shoulders was affected by Xu Xin''s movements, grabbed onto his shoulders, was almost thrown off, grabbed his clothes and limbs and used the ground to climb onto his shoulders again.


    The stone hit the center of the lake, splashing huge splashes of water, and the lake water boiled in an instant. Because the lake water is very clear and the center of the lake is deep, no sand will be raised. Xu Xin can faintly see countless fish swimming frantically under the water. Moved, and several fish jumped out of the water one after another.


    It was a blood-red fish, and it looked just a little bigger than his slap, but the sharp teeth were like serrated teeth, making Xu Xin look terrified.


    Sure enough, it''s a piranha. These piranhas seem to only wander around in the center of the lake and do not come to the edge of the lake, so the fish and shrimp in the dives around the lake did not suffer.


    At this time, because of Xu Xin''s stone, a frightened giant grass carp strayed into the central area of ??the lake.


    At that moment, the lake water suddenly boiled again, and the violent splash was higher than the stone thrown by Xu Xin just now. The grass carp''s original position had a faint blood color, and it was diluted by the lake water and disappeared.


    Oh my god, if you can''t be bothered, let''s look elsewhere first.


    Walking around the lake, Xu Xin circled to the other side of the lake not long after.


    Xu Xin is not very familiar with this side in the northwest direction. She just came here to take a look at the first exploration, and found that she has never come here without blue materials, so the map of this area is black.


    Xu Xin was heading straight in the direction pointed by the compass of the treasure chest just now. With a map, he didn''t have to worry that he would draw an arc and walk in a circle like everyone else in the jungle. The compass would naturally work best in his hand. effect.


    The resource area starts from the lake and extends eastward, so after walking a few hundred meters in the northwest direction, you have already left the resource area, and the surrounding area has once again entered the ocean of white light.


    But Xu Xin didn''t think there was anything wrong. Neither the copper treasure chest nor the silver treasure chest were located in the resource area, but were relatively far away from the tree house, and there were no high-level resources around. The treasure chest may not be inside the resource area either.


    Xu Xin continued to walk forward without a clue, licking Coco on his shoulder from time to time, but Coco did not lead him the way like when he was looking for the copper treasure chest, but kept lying on Xu Xin''s shoulder, a little listless. .


    That''s right, I''ve been working with Xu Xin all day, now it''s night, it''s time for the little guy to want to sleep.


    "Coco, don''t the red berries and oranges I gave you have any special effect on you?" Xu Xin has given Coco several oranges today. If the effect of oranges can also work on it, press Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be sleepy, right?


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head to look at him, with doubts in his eyes that could not be opened.


    It seems that the special effects of blue materials are of no use to them. Xu Xin shook his head, held Coco in his arms, touched its fluffy tail, and said, "Sleep for a while, I will wake you up when something happens, and you have to give me some energy."


    "Hey." Coco responded, and fell asleep in Xu Xin''s arms.


    The jungle at night was very quiet, not even the sound of insects, only the rustling of leaves and the sound of his feet stepping on the grass.


    Coco, who didn''t move on his shoulders to swipe his tail with his tail, Xu Xin felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although there were no red dots representing hostile units on the map at this time, Xu Xin was still highly concentrated, constantly feeling the surrounding movements and changes on the map.


    It is still the same jungle, poplar forest. After walking for so long, Xu Xin didn''t feel that there was even the slightest bit of something wrong around her.


    [Reminder, don''t leave the tree house for more than three kilometers, otherwise there will be things you don''t want to see. ¡¿


    It''s the border again.


    Standing at the border, Xu Xin frowned.


    He was really at a loss this time. Walking along the direction of the compass, I didn''t even notice the slightest bit of strangeness. Could it be that the treasure chest is really in the lake?


    This is troublesome.


    Xu Xin raised her head and looked at the hills in front of her.


    The dense red dot army was on the other side of the hills less than one kilometer away from him. He couldn''t get out, but those beasts didn''t seem to want to enter his territory.


    It''s safe for now.


    Looking at the hills in front of her, Xu Xin suddenly had an idea in her heart.


    "What if I step out of this border? What terrible things can happen?"


    This idea sprouted in Xu Xin''s heart. For some reason, the desire to go out swelled in his heart and became stronger. Xu Xin stared at the hills in front of him, which seemed to be a fatal temptation let He stepped forward involuntarily.


    This time, the mysterious voice did not remind him again.


    Driven by the desire in her heart, Xu Xin took another step forward, and half her foot was outside the boundary.


    Just when he wanted to move on, the cocoa in his arms moved.


    "Hey..." It seemed that she was not sleeping very well, but Coco twisted her body in Xu Xin''s arms.


    It was this moment that made Xu Xin suddenly wake up, but he had already taken the third step.


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly burst out in his heart, Xu Xin quickly withdrew the foot he stepped out.


    Just as he retracted it, the position where he was about to step on the third step suddenly cracked, and a sharp vine drilled out at the moment of cracking, poking straight to a height of four or five meters in the air!


    On the dark green vines were a few blood-red silk threads, like blood vessels, which made people shudder.


    Xu Xin hurriedly took a few steps back, tensing the muscles all over his body to dodge, but the vine did not rush over again like the one from the copper treasure chest before, but stayed in the air for a while, then slowly retracted to the ground.


    On the map, the red dots representing the vines were slowly fading, and disappeared completely after dozens of seconds.


    "Just now, how could I do such a reckless thing!" Xu Xin recalled his actions just now in surprise. As a prudent person, he would never do such a mortal behavior, but he would Just do it.


    If Coco hadn''t moved in his arms, he would have at least been pierced through the instep by the vines that burrowed out of the ground.


    Looking back now, the Xu Xin who just walked out without considering the consequences and only driven out by desire doesn''t seem to be him.


    "Did I fall into something wrong?"

 Chapter 33： weird floral scent

    Xu Xin now feels that she is in danger.


    He did have the idea of ??going out and trying it, but it was just an idea, and his cautiousness made it impossible for him to put this idea into practice.


    But the fact is that he seemed to have lost his mind, was conquered by the desire in his heart, and walked out easily.


    "There must be something around me that is affecting me!" Xu Xin looked around vigilantly, and there were still common poplar forests and low shrubs.


    It was only then that he discovered that the refreshing effect of the orange (blue) he ate in the tree house had failed.


    Xu Xin took out an orange (blue) from her backpack and ate it, her spirits refreshed again, her exhaustion was swept away, and her mind instantly became much clearer.


    The surroundings are quiet. The jungle at night always gives people a dark, cold and dangerous feeling.


    Xu Xin stared at the crack in the ground. The vine just now emerged from the crack.


    "As long as I walk out of the three-kilometer range, there will be vines burrowing out of the ground and attacking me?" Xu Xin''s mind regained clarity and began to think, "I am standing less than one meter away from that boundary, such a short distance. Distance, can''t those vines get in?"


    Xu Xin suddenly remembered the vine that guarded the copper treasure chest before. After it appeared, he just attacked him twice, and it became dry and crisp, and it shattered with a single poke. He just gradually retracted to the ground.


    It seems that within three kilometers, he is indeed protected.


    In order to confirm the thoughts in her heart, Xu Xin tense her mind and body, and once again stretched out her feet.


    This time he was not demented, it was his own deliberate action.


    Sure enough, a red dot on the map quickly lit up, Xu Xin hid his feet to the side, a vine thicker than the one just now burst through the ground, slammed out, and went straight for six or seven meters. high in the air.


    There were even blood-red barbs growing on this vine, which made people feel chills.


    At this time, Xu Xin''s foot was still out of bounds, and the vine twisted in the air and threw it directly towards Xu Xin''s ankle.


    Xu Xin quickly retracted her feet to her side and ducked back.


    But the vine did not enter the boundary, as if there was an invisible wall on the three-kilometer dividing line, it suddenly stopped outside the boundary.


    Under Xu Xin''s vigilant gaze, the vine did not attack him again. The vine twisted and turned a few times, seemingly giving up, and slowly retracted to the ground.


    "Is that so?" Xu Xin squinted and thought, "As long as I step out of the protection area, those weird creatures in the ground will attack me, but as long as I return to this area again, even if those creatures have already launched an attack, It won''t come after you."


    Is it because after chasing it in, it will shatter like the vines guarding the copper treasure chest before? Then how can the giant crocodile explain why the giant dire crocodile with the silver treasure chest can move within the protected area?


    Although he can''t figure it out, Xu Xin can at least be sure that there must be something around him that is affecting his mind. He wants to lead him out of the three-kilometer protection range and let these underground vines kill him.


    Could it be the monster guarding the treasure chest?


    Xu Xin patted the little guy in his arms.


    Coco twisted in his arms and slowly opened his eyes: "Huh?"


    "Coco, can you feel anything unusual around you?"


    Cocoa rubbed her eyes with her claws, and then Xu Xin felt the soft ball of fur in her arms suddenly tighten.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly jumped out of his arms, stood up nervously in the direction behind Xu Xin, raised both claws, and made a dangerous move.


    Xu Xin took out the stone spear and pointed it in that direction.


    Coco stretched out his claws and tugged at Xu Xin''s trouser legs, motioning Xu Xin to follow him.


    Xu Xin looked at him worriedly: "You have to be careful, don''t get attacked."


    "Hey!"


    That direction was a place Xu Xin had never been to before, and the map was dark.


    After walking for a short time, about a few hundred meters away, Xu Xin seemed to smell a special fragrance in the air, which became more and more obvious as he went forward.


    Xu Xin rubbed her nose, which was irritated, and was a little unsure: "Is this... the fragrance of flowers?"


    Continuing to walk, Xu Xin noticed that the surrounding poplar trees seemed to have become sparser, and the underfoot was no longer full of weeds and shrubs, but gradually more yellow flowers, swaying gently in the wind.


    The fragrance of flowers wafted through her nose, Xu Xin''s consciousness was a little fluttering, and she involuntarily quickened her pace.


    But he immediately realized that something was wrong, pinched his arm, and regained his consciousness.


    "It''s this floral fragrance! It''s this floral fragrance that lured me out of the protection range just now!"


    Maybe it was because the fragrance of flowers in the previous position was relatively thin, which deceived his sense of smell, but now Xu Xin has already felt it, and the feeling that affects his mind is exactly the same as just now.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin quickly picked up her clothes and covered her nose and mouth. Then she felt that this would affect her activities, so she took off her clothes and tied them to her face.


    "Coco, come back, let''s go together." Now that he has sensed the danger, naturally he can''t let Coco take the lead.


    "Hey!" Coco didn''t seem to be affected by the fragrance of the flowers, and swiftly followed Xu Xin''s legs and climbed onto his shoulders.


    This little guy is really mysterious.


    Xu Xin held the stone spear in her hand and continued to walk forward.


    The surrounding poplar trees are getting sparser and sparser, and there are more and more yellow flowers on the ground. Even though Xu Xin has covered his mouth and nose the pungent floral fragrance still makes him frown.


    I don''t know if it was because of his high mental tension or the orange (blue) he ate. Although the smell was pungent, it didn''t seem to affect his mind again.


    "Huh? That''s..." Xu Xin suddenly stopped.


    There were no poplar trees around. At this time, there was a sea of ??flowers under his feet, a sea of ??bright yellow flowers. And right in front of his eyes, a golden treasure chest was dazzlingly placed in the middle of this sea of ??flowers.


    "Treasure chest?" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up. Didn''t expect him to find a treasure chest here.


    "Huh?" Coco on his shoulder turned to look at him.


    Xu Xin didn''t continue walking, and didn''t rush up to open the treasure chest. He always felt that something was weird.


    This treasure chest is definitely not so easy to get. Below this sea of ??flowers, there must be a huge crisis hidden.


    There was no red dot on the map in his mind, but Xu Xin still did not forget to pay attention to the map. Although the map won''t show the monsters underground, it will give a warning before the monsters burrow out of the surface, which is enough.


    Holding the stone spear tightly, slowly, slowly, Xu Xin walked towards the treasure chest.


    According to Xu Xin''s speculation, this monster will infinitely magnify his inner thoughts, making him get carried away with this idea. So he has to work hard to fight the desire in his heart.


    However, at this time, Xu Xin didn''t feel that there was anything unusual about her, her head was unusually sober, and she didn''t have the feeling that her inner desires were expanding and she really wanted to put her ideas into practice.


    Nothing happened, Xu Xin just walked to the edge of the treasure chest step by step.


    Standing in front of the treasure chest, Xu Xin was a little puzzled.


    Just like that... come here?

 Chapter 34： fierce battle

    Looking down at the treasure chest in front of her, Xu Xin didn''t dare to open it.


    "Come here so easily?" Xu Xin looked around vigilantly.


    At this time, he was in the center of the entire yellow flower sea, and the surrounding ground was full of yellow flowers swaying gently.


    In a poplar forest, there is such a sea of ??flowers, no matter how you look at it, it is not right.


    He turned his gaze to the treasure chest in front of him. Is the problem with the treasure chest?


    The whole body of the treasure box is golden yellow, and the box body is larger than the silver treasure box. There is a key hole on the box body, which looks like an enlarged version of the silver treasure box except for the different colors.


    After thinking about it, Xu Xin still took out the golden key. You can''t stand here all the time, this sea of ??flowers looks weird, and it''s inevitable that something will happen to you always standing here.


    "Huh?" Coco on his shoulder tilted his head to look at him, seemingly puzzled.


    "What''s wrong, Coco, what did you find?" Xu Xin stopped, this was the second time he heard Coco''s incomprehensible cry.


    Is there anything wrong with me doing this?


    Xu Xin looked at the treasure chest again.


    Suddenly, Xu Xin noticed something was wrong, her face gradually became serious, and she took a step back gently.


    The golden key was put away by him. He looked at the treasure chest with a blank expression, and the stone spear clenched in his hand suddenly exerted force and slammed into the treasure chest!


    There was a sound of "bang", and the shock of the stone spear made his mouth hurt. What he heard was not the crisp collision of the stone spear and the metal treasure chest, but the sound of two stones colliding together!


    The stone chips flew, and suddenly, the treasure chest in front of him began to become illusory, as if the surrounding space had become distorted, a strong sense of crisis rose again in Xu Xin''s heart, and a red dot quickly lit up on the map.


    Although the red dot is not yet fully illuminated, it is brighter than the black bear and the vine.


    This is a big guy!


    Thinking like lightning, Xu Xin only had one thought at this time: run!


    He immediately rushed towards the nearest poplar tree, turning his head to look at the location of the original treasure chest from the corner of his eye as he ran.


    After the illusion, there was no treasure chest there, only a rock as big as a treasure chest remained.


    Indeed it is fake!


    At this time, the rock was shaking violently, and a gap suddenly cracked, and the gap gradually expanded with a crisp sound.


    With a "bang", the rock shattered, and a huge blood-red flower quickly drilled out from the hole left after the rock shattered! The sturdy and full of barbs like thorns stretched out wildly upwards, holding the flowers to a height of nearly ten meters!


    The petals are eerily blood-red, dotted with densely raised yellow spots, the stamens are deeply recessed into holes, and the holes are covered with sharp red thorns, as creepy as the mouth of a lamprey, the whole flower is facing Xu Xin''s direction is blooming like a **** mouth!


    "It''s a huge monster again! Is this a piranha!"


    Because it took some time for the rock to break, Xu Xin and Coco had successfully escaped to the nearest poplar tree, and the small yellow flowers on the ground had become slightly sparser than the center of the sea of ??flowers.


    With the cover, Xu Xin felt a little relieved, but Coco also jumped off his shoulders and let out a hoarse and sharp roar at the monster-like blood-red flower in the distance.


    The creepy-looking stamens of the piranha wriggled, and a viscous liquid flowed out of the big mouth of the blood basin. Xu Xin suddenly smelled a very pungent floral fragrance, and her whole head suddenly became dazed.


    Fortunately, he was prepared, and he knew that this flower would affect people''s minds, so he slapped him hard.


    At the same time as his head was awake, several branches full of barbs had been thrown in front of his eyes!


    Xu Xin immediately leaned back, and the tossed branch wiped the tip of his nose and slid across his face!


    At this time, another branch fell from the sky, as if it was going to pierce Xu Xin directly and nail it to the ground!


    Under the crisis, Xu Xin threw down the stone spear in his hand, put his hands on the ground, rolled over, and narrowly avoided the second branch.


    The ground where he was originally was like soft tofu, and was directly pierced by the branch that fell from the sky!


    Xu Xin, who had escaped the second branch, didn''t let out a sigh of relief, but a strong sense of crisis came from behind him again, and he didn''t even think about it as if he was rushing to the side.


    Hearing a click, the poplar tree in front of him was swept away by the waist and fell to the ground with a loud noise.


    This piranha branch can actually swept down a tree!


    After rolling on the ground, Xu Xin quickly stood up.


    Affected by the fragrance of flowers, he felt that his movements were getting sluggish, as if there was something heavy on his back, and he was breathing heavily, but the more he breathed, the more fragrance he inhaled, and the more confused his mind became. .


    Once again, Xu Xin managed to dodge the attack of the piranha branch, and something suddenly bound her feet. Looking down, she saw another branch!


    "Damn!!" Before Xu Xin could react, he was pulled upside down by the branches and pulled upside down in the air, and was pulled towards the stamens of the piranha.


    "Hey!" Coco screamed anxiously from below. It was not attacked by the piranha, it seemed that the piranha was not interested in it, all the attacks of the branches were directed at Xu Xin.


    Seeing Xu Xin being dragged into the air, Coco rushed towards the root of the piranha. All the branches that fly in the air are drilled from that root.


    Just when Xu Xin was about to be thrown into the bloodbath by the piranha, Coco bit the root of the branch that bound Xu Xin''s ankle.


    The branch paused for a moment, and Xu Xin immediately took out a stone axe from his backpack and slashed hard at the **** stamen very close to his head.


    There was a feeling of cutting wood on the stone axe, and the piranha actually let out a shrill scream. The sound was like a sharp whistle, and it came out from the **** stamen.


    At the same time, the cane on Xu Xin''s ankle loosened and landed on the blood-red petals.


    The texture of the petals is very similar to the texture of flesh and blood. Those yellow bumps on the petals are like fleshy bumps The touch made Xu Xin stand upside down, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on his arms.


    The stone axe is useful! Axe-like tools work wonders against plants! While thinking about it, Xu Xin shot fiercely, swung the axe and slashed at the fleshy petals.


    The piranha was in pain, and let out a scream again, the huge flower trembled violently, the petals spread out suddenly, and quickly closed inward.


    "Oops, this flower is going to trap me inside!" Xu Xin''s face changed greatly, and he took the axe and slashed at the petals frantically.


    To his surprise, the action of closing the petals suddenly came to an abrupt end. The stone axe in Xu Xin''s hand slashed the petals violently due to inertia. With a "click", the blade of the axe was buried in the thick petals.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Xin stood in the half-closed flower, her heart beating violently, and the hand holding the axe trembled slightly.


    With a slight force, he pulled the axe out of the petals, and the petal that had been cut with the axe gradually cracked along the crack cut by the axe, and then shattered into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Xu Xin touched the other petals with his hand. The fleshy texture had already become very hard to the touch. As soon as he pressed the palm of his hand, the petals shattered into scum like dried pancakes.


    This is the situation again. Just like the vines on the side of the copper treasure chest before, they attacked him several times. As if they had been sucked dry, they became dry and brittle, and they shattered when touched.


    Fortunately, when the flower bones of the piranha are closed, the flower diameter leans forward, and the flowers at this time are more than three meters above the ground. Xu Xin grabbed the edge of the fragile flower center, hung her body on the edge, and let go again, easily. jumped down.


    And the piranha''s dry and brittle body, like a specimen, broke apart directly under Xu Xin''s torment, and the huge flower bud fell to the ground and shattered on the ground.

 Chapter 35： reflection

    "Hey!" Cocoa jumped forcefully into Xu Xin''s arms, and his furry head burrowed into his arms.


    "It''s alright, alright, it''s alright." Xu Xin touched Coco''s head, also a feeling of the rest of his life.


    Recalling what she experienced just now, Xu Xin is still afraid. Even if only one step went wrong, he has now left this world.


    The small yellow flowers on the ground began to wither rapidly, and soon, this sea of ??flowers that was originally covered with yellow flowers turned into a barren withered field, not even weeds grew, and there was no real grass.


    Xu Xin sat on the ground, put Coco on his lap, and put the shirt around his face back on himself.


    "Sure enough, am I still affected by my mind?" While calming down, Xu Xin recalled everything just now.


    He had put his shirt around his face before, but it didn''t seem to have any effect.


    If his mind hadn''t been affected, first of all, he wouldn''t have been so reckless into this strange sea of ??flowers, even though there was a treasure chest he had been looking for in the middle of the sea of ??flowers. But he just paused for a moment, and without thinking much, he directly entered this dangerous field.


    When he walked to the treasure chest, if he was an ordinary person, he would definitely put the treasure chest in his backpack and quickly get away from this strange sea of ??flowers, and then open it in another place, instead of just taking out the key and putting it on the spot. Just want to open it.


    The most obvious one is the fake treasure chest. He actually regarded a broken stone as a treasure chest! It must be a hallucination caused by inhaling too much floral fragrance.


    He glanced at Coco, who was still burying his head in his arms, and showed a smile. If it weren''t for this little guy, he would really be here today. He took out an orange from his backpack and stuffed it into Coco''s arms.


    "Hey!" Coco immediately hugged the orange and ate it happily.


    This little guy doesn''t seem to be affected by the fragrance of flowers, so Coco''s two doubtful calls made him suspicious. The first time was when he said the treasure chest, and the second time was when he took out the golden key.


    Those two doubtful calls made Xu Xin realize that what she saw in her eyes was different from that of Coco. Coco didn''t seem to see the treasure chest. So when he looked at the treasure chest again, he began to observe carefully.


    Before coming here, Xu Xin once saw copper treasure chests and silver treasure chests side by side in his tree house. The patterns on the two treasure chests were pieced together to form a beast body similar to a unicorn, so he deduced at that time that the treasure chests were It should be the head of this beast printed on it.


    But the pattern on the fake treasure chest is messy.


    Although he was not sure whether the pattern on the treasure chest was true or false, he would rather believe it or not, so he picked up the stone spear and pointed it at the fake treasure chest. .


    If he didn''t find out the truth and really used the key to open the fake treasure chest, maybe the process of cracking the stone would be hidden in the illusion of opening the treasure chest. Swallowed by the piranha.


    What happened later, he tried his best and finally saved his own life.


    The level of danger of the man-eating flower this time is much more dangerous than the previous beast tide and vines, which made Xu Xin deeply feel his weakness. If it wasn''t for Coco''s help and a series of coincidences this time, he would really be caught This cannibal flower that can affect the mind is dragged into the abyss of **** step by step without knowing it.


    These strange creatures are really terrifying, much more terrifying than those beasts!


    Fortunately, these things don''t seem to be able to move within a three-kilometer radius of the treehouse for too long. The vines only attacked him twice before it became cold. Although the piranha persisted for a while this time, it still did not escape. Simply the fate of the specimen.


    After sitting and resting for a while, Xu Xin, who had calmed down, stood up, picked up the stone spear that had just been thrown on the ground, and began to clean up the dry and crisp residue of the piranha.


    This flower is so strange, it must be a monster guarding the treasure chest. Maybe the treasure chest is like the previous copper treasure chest, hidden in the body of the piranha.


    As a result, Xu Xin poked the remains of the piranha flower all over, but couldn''t find what he was looking for in it.


    "Could it be that the treasure chest this time is not in the monster''s body?"


    Sweeping the residue aside, the hole formed by the cracking of the rock appeared in front of him.


    It was pitch black inside the cave. But this is not difficult for Xu Xin, because he ate red berries and has the ability of night vision, no matter how dark the environment is, it is like daytime for him.


    The entrance of the cave is wide enough for one person to pass through. The cave is not like a golden treasure chest as he imagined, but an underground cave with a height of just over two meters. From Xu Xin''s point of view, he couldn''t see anything deep in the cave.


    The vertical downward ground of the hole that was broken by the piranha was turned over. It was obvious that the huge piranha had drilled out from a deeper underground, maybe it just happened to pass through this underground cave.


    "What is this place, will the treasure chest be in it?" Xu Xin was lost in thought.


    "Hey!" Coco pulled Xu Xin''s clothes in Xu Xin''s arms, pointed at the cave with his claws, and made a rectangle for him with both claws.


    "You mean, the treasure chest is down there?"


    "Hey!" Coco nodded, and his big tail rubbed Xu Xin''s arm.


    "How did you know?" Xu Xin was still curious about the magic of Coco.


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head.


    Forget it, it can''t be explained.


    "But..." Xu Xin frowned.


    The space below is too small, the width of the cave can basically only allow one person to pass through If you encounter danger, such as some vines or something, then the space is small, there is no place to hide, basically There is no possibility of escape.


    If the treasure chest was in this cave, Xu Xin wanted to give up.


    He has already obtained the silver treasure chest, at least he will never be eliminated at the end.


    "Hey!" It could be seen that Xu Xin hesitated a bit, and immediately jumped out of his arms, grabbing his trouser legs and wanting to take him down.


    Xu Xin moved in her heart and asked, "Coco, is there no danger down there?"


    Coco nodded slightly.


    After getting a definite answer, Xu Xin felt much less fear of the unknown in this cave.


    He glanced at the cave, thought for a moment, and decided to go down to find the treasure chest.


    At least so far, Coco''s perception of danger is very accurate, whether it is the first copper treasure chest or this time the piranha, Coco has a similar warning before the monster comes out, and it will not hurt him. The crocodile didn''t notice it before.


    At present, the risk prediction rate is 100% accurate.


    So Xu Xin decided to believe it once.


    After all, even Xu Xin would feel unwilling to go back empty-handed after experiencing such a dangerous event.


    But before that, Xu Xin had to widen the hole a bit. If anything really happened, it would be too difficult to climb out of this small hole.


    He took out his blue-grade stone shovel from his backpack, and Xu Xin started to work.


    Within ten minutes, Xu Xin widened the straight up and down hole into a **** that could be walked straight down.


    "Perfect, so if something happens inside, you can run up straight." Xu Xin looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction, and put the shovel back in her backpack.

 Chapter 36： creepy underground cave

    With everything ready, Xu Xin carried the stone spear into the underground cave.


    He is a little sensitive to the word "underground" now, so even if Coco told him there was no danger down there, he still kept his spirits high and added red berries and oranges to himself.


    When she first entered the cave, Xu Xin looked forward. The cave is very narrow, only a little wider than his shoulder width, and the narrow space cannot even allow two people to walk in it side by side.


    The direction of the hole is not forward, but downward. Walking along the hole, Xu Xin''s position will only get further and further away from the ground.


    On both sides of the passage are potholes and walls, which look like a passage dug out by man.


    Xu Xin saw the end of the road at a glance. The end of the cave was only a few hundred meters away from him.


    "Strange, dead end?" Xu Xin asked suspiciously.


    He also checked the surrounding walls along the way. He thought that there would be caves leading to other directions on the walls of the cave, but until he reached the end of the cave, his hands touched the earth wall at the end, and no other passages were found.


    The end of the cave is no longer sloped downwards, but flat land. Xu Xin calculated it, and now his position is about 20 to 30 meters above the ground.


    Looking down at Coco, he saw that Coco was at his feet, digging the ground with small claws.


    Xu Xin looked at it, the color of the soil was slightly different from the surrounding area. If it weren''t for his night vision ability, it would make him feel like he was in the daytime in the dark. Even with a torch, it would be impossible to see it. different land colors.


    The soil has been loosened.


    The treasure chest must be buried here!


    "Alright Coco, leave it to me!" Xu Xin carried Coco, who was digging hard, to the back, while she took out a stone shovel and started digging at the land of different colors.


    "Hey!" Accidentally, the soil that Xu Xin excavated splashed Coco all over her body, and Coco cried out in dissatisfaction, shook the soil on her body, and jumped over to hug Xu Xin''s calf.


    "Haha, I''m sorry, Coco!" Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing. She reached out and touched Coco''s head. She felt that there were dirt particles on its small head.


    "Hey!"


    Xu Xin continued to dig, but until the depth of the pit reached his waist, he still didn''t find anything.


    He looked at the soil in the pit. As he dug, the soil gradually became stained with a touch of red. Although it was not very obvious, Xu Xin could easily see it.


    "Is there really no danger?" Xu Xin hesitated, the soil under his feet seemed to be soaked with blood, reminding Xu Xin of the blood-red silk threads and blood-red barbs on the dark green vines, as well as the blood-red petals of the cannibal flower just now. stamens.


    He sighed, touched the little guy''s head and said, "If something happens here, we''ll die together."


    "Hey!" Coco hugged Xu Xin''s calf with one paw, and patted his chest with the other paw, as if to say, believe it, it says there is no danger, no danger!


    He decided to continue to believe in Coco.


    They''ve all come here, it''s not good to give up halfway.


    He continued to dig, but Xu Xin didn''t keep digging down, but like the entrance of a cave, he dug up diagonally, dug up a path for him to walk up, and then spread the excavated soil on the passage. , and don''t let the dirt block his way out.


    Let''s leave a way out for himself first. If he wants to dig deep, wouldn''t it be difficult for him to come up.


    He continued to dig until the depth of the hole was almost the same as his height, when his shovel suddenly hit something hard, making a sound different from the collision of stones, as if it was something made of metal.


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    Is it a treasure chest?


    He accelerated the digging speed and quickly cleared the soil under his feet.


    There was indeed metal under his feet, but to his disappointment, the metal was not golden, but iron.


    I don''t know how long this iron thing has been buried in the soil, and there is a layer of dark red rust on the surface.


    Xu Xin cleaned the soil around the exposed iron surface, but found that it was not a gadget, but an underground iron door!


    An iron gate to a deeper underground!


    "How could it be a door?" Xu Xin looked at the rusted handle and muttered to herself, "The iron door leading to the underground space?"


    The iron door gave him the same feeling as the manhole cover on the side of the road, but the manhole cover was round, while the iron door full of rust was square, and there was a door handle also made of iron.


    He dug around and found that the surrounding area was still full of red soil, which was completely different from the red soil Xu Xin had seen before.


    Xu Xin reached out and grabbed a handful of soil.


    [Contaminated soil (ash): Soil infected by unknown forces is useless to survivors. ¡¿


    Sure enough, the soil is also problematic.


    Throwing away the soil in her hand, Xu Xin looked at the iron gate.


    I can only go down.


    He dug out an area where he could stand, reached out and grabbed the door handle, took a deep breath, and then struggled to pull it up.


    The iron door is very heavy, but fortunately there is no lock. Xu Xin, who had increased his strength twice, exhausted all his skills and finally pulled the iron gate slowly.


    The rusted iron door made a screeching sound, opening a gap.


    Before Xu Xin could increase her strength, a strong and unpleasant smell came out from the gap, and it got into Xu Xin''s nose unexpectedly.


    "Ouch..." Xu Xin retched, and the strength in his hands loosened, only to hear a "bang", and the iron door that had just opened a gap was closed again.


    Even Coco screamed in disgust at the smell, and let out a retching.


    "What''s in here, why is it so stinky!"


    Xu Xin suffers from mild pharyngitis. He can''t help feeling nauseated when he smells a certain unpleasant smell, but this nausea has nothing to do with his pharyngitis, because the smell under the iron door is obviously far beyond normal. Human tolerance!


    This really stinks! It''s like a spoiled canned herring paired with a sour bamboo shoot with hairy hair. It''s a completely unacceptable taste!


    No way Xu Xin repeated her old tricks, using her clothes as a mask again and covering her nose.


    Once again holding the handle full of rust, Xu Xin exerted all her strength, and with the sour sound, the iron door was opened again by a gap.


    Resisting the nausea, Xu Xin increased her strength.


    "Give¡ªI¡ªget up¡ª!!"


    "Bang!!" The iron door was flipped over and smashed heavily to the other side.


    A red gas diffused up from below, and the unpleasant smell instantly filled Xu Xin''s nostrils.


    Xu Xin couldn''t bear it any longer, she rushed to the upper passage, pulled the clothes off her face and spat out.


    It stinks, it really stinks!


    Xu Xin felt that the smell in this door was even scarier than piranha! This is simply a biological weapon!


    Coco also clawed at the wall of the cave with his small claws, making a retching sound beside him.


    No, this cave is full of this smell!


    Xu Xin directly grabbed Coco and rushed to the ground, breathing the fresh air in the jungle with big mouthfuls.


    He had never felt that the air of the jungle was so fresh, and he even felt that the faint scent of piranha flowers wafting around was so good.


    After a while, Xu Xin gritted her teeth. Never give up just because of a little taste!


    With a tragic expression on his face, he was going to go down this time and really enter that stinky iron gate.


    Just when Xu Xin was about to go down the hole again, he suddenly stopped and stared at the hole that he had enlarged from the corner of his eyes.


    A stream of pale red gas slowly floated out from the inside, spread around the entrance of the cave, drifted to Xu Xin''s side, and got into Xu Xin''s nose.


    "Yuck!"

 Chapter 37： Explorers from Earth?

    Sitting ten meters away from the entrance of the cave, Xu Xin held Coco and quietly waited for the red gas to drift away.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go in, it''s that the smell is simply unbearable.


    And Xu Xin was a little worried that the smell was poisonous. Although Xu Xin''s body is now a little weak because he spit out all the dinner, he has no other problems, but who knows if inhaling too much will have any serious impact on the body.


    It''s better to be cautious.


    Gradually, there was no more red gas wafting out of the hole, and the surrounding red also drifted away under the action of the wind.


    Xu Xin walked to the entrance of the cave and looked inward. There was still a faint red gas floating in the hole, but it was already very faint, much better than when it just floated out.


    After all, there is no ventilation in the cave, and it is unrealistic to want these gases to diffuse completely. This is already the best result. Xu Xin sighed and asked Coco, "Are you still going down with me?"


    Coco''s body froze and hesitated for a while, but nodded her head and jumped onto Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    This little guy. Xu Xin touched its head, tied the clothes to his face, gritted his teeth, and entered the cave.


    There was a faint red color floating in the passage in the cave, but Xu Xin was surprised to find that the red gas did not fill the entire passage, only the upper part of the cave was still floating.


    He tried to bend down, and sure enough, although the air in the lower place still had that strange stench, it was already within the range he could bear.


    "It seems that this strange gas is lighter than air. It''s easy to handle. The stench of gas in that iron door should have already drifted out!" Xu Xin bent down and moved forward in the cave, and quickly reached the one that was opened. The location of the subway gate.


    Looking inside, there is a square iron passage that is only for one person to go up and down. An iron ladder is fixed on the wall of the passage, and it goes down without knowing how deep.


    The ladder was also full of rust. Xu Xin looked a little dazed at the passage, but he still stepped on the ladder and started to climb down.


    The passage is very long, Xu Xin crawled step by step. There was only the sound of his footsteps and the occasional thud of Coco on his shoulder in the entire tunnel like an underground well.


    The little guy was also a little scared, and his limbs tightly grasped the clothes on his shoulders, afraid that one would accidentally fall off.


    "This passage is too long! I won''t really go underground!"


    The passage was too long, and Xu Xin felt that her arms were shaking. But there is no way, I have already climbed halfway, I can''t give up halfway and climb up again.


    Continue to climb down.


    I don''t know how long it took to climb, but when Xu Xin felt that he could barely grasp the ladder, he finally entered a room.


    She probably climbed down another four or five meters, and Xu Xin had already stepped on the ground.


    "Finally climbed up!" Xu Xin stood on the ground, kneading the muscles on his arms with both hands crossed, "How much iron is needed for such a long iron passage!"


    While muttering and turning around, Xu Xin began to look around, but at first glance, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he took a deep breath.


    The entire room was empty. Three of the four walls were standard iron plates, and there were no windows. Only one wall had a very thick and sturdy-looking door. The door was round, a bit like the door of a vault.


    The first thing he saw was a shabby human-shaped skeleton leaning against the wall.


    "People have been here before!"


    Xu Xin was a little shocked. In the depths of this wilderness, there is an underground room that looks like a vault. In this room, there is actually a skeleton!


    Who is he? Could it be that it was a former survivor? Or the natives of this world?


    Xu Xin looked at his clothes carefully. Although the clothes were very tattered for some reason, he could still see that it was a standard outfit for survival in the wilderness.


    Going forward, Xu Xin saw a dirty package placed beside the skeleton. The package was made of animal skins, and he didn''t know how long it had been in the ground. Most of the outer skin of the package had fallen off. It looks extremely shabby.


    "Broken brother." Xu Xin said silently in her heart and opened the package.


    A musty smell in the hide wrap.


    The contents inside were quite mixed, so Xu Xin poured out the contents of the package and began to count the contents.


    "Completely rusted multifunctional knives, empty lighters, and small flashlights, these are all tools on earth! This person came out of the wilderness to survive, these tools are so complete." Xu Xin muttered to himself He said, "But the question is, why would anyone come to this world with tools from the earth?"


    Coco jumped off his shoulders and scratched at these things with his little claws.


    There''s even packaging of compressed biscuits that have been eaten up.


    He picked up the lighter and the flashlight. Although the writing on them was a little blurry, and the appearance of the flashlight had even cracked, Xu Xin could still see the names and logos engraved on the surface of the product, all of which he could not understand.


    He has a little exposure to European writing, which should be Greek.


    He picked up the packaging bag of the compressed biscuits again. Although he still couldn''t read the text on the packaging bag, he could still see the vague production date on it, which was April 1980.


    The shelf life of ordinary compressed biscuits is about three years. If this person is not eating expired compressed biscuits, it means that he has been dead for at least nearly 40 years!


    40 years ago, someone already came to this world!


    The moon in this world changed from a full moon to a new moon in one day, and the moon was larger than his original world, he knew that this was definitely not his original world, even now he saw the earth here ''s products still haven''t changed that idea.


    Xu Xin now feels a chill down her spine. What kind of secrets are hidden in this world?


    Could it be that someone was sent to this world forty years ago? But how could he have brought something from there?


    Looking at this room again, the more Xu Xin looked at it, the more she felt that it was like a prison.


    But even the prison has toilets and beds, but it is empty. Except for the ragged skeleton in front of me, there is only a very heavy-looking iron door, and the one above the head that can be opened like a vent aisle.


    There was no such thing as a diary in this animal skin package for Xu Xin''s reference. He took another look at the skeleton''s body. Except for the tattered clothes, there was nothing of value, which made him a little disappointed.


    Think about it too, who is a serious person who keeps a diary?


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly shouted, looking at the iron wall behind the skeleton.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin followed Coco''s line of sight.


    On the iron wall behind the skeleton, there seemed to be some handwriting engraved, but it was blocked by the skeleton, and only a little trace of the inscription was revealed.


    Xu Xin moved the skeleton gently.


    Unexpectedly, he just gently pushed aside, the skeleton fell to the side, fell to the ground, the bones separated and shattered into bones, making Xu Xin jump back in fright~www.novelhall.com ~After the skull fell to the ground, it rolled around on the iron ground and returned to Xu Xin''s eyes. The skull was facing up and facing Xu Xin. The deep concave eye hole seemed to staring straight at him.


    "Hey!" Xu Xin sucked in a breath of cold air.


    In the past, he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods at all, and he wasn''t afraid of skeletons or anything, but since he arrived in this world, his worldview has collapsed a bit.


    At least the science he knows can''t explain why he woke up to this world, why plants grow so fast, and why he can get special abilities by eating a fruit.


    In this world, anything can happen, including this skeleton suddenly coming to life.


    However, it didn''t come to life, it just seemed to be staring straight at Xu Xin.


    The iron house was very quiet, Xu Xin endured the strange feeling in her heart and looked at the wall that had no shelter.


    There is a string of words engraved on it, which should have been carved with a knife, and there are purple-black stains on the side that look like dried blood.


    But what left Xu Xin speechless was that the words engraved on the wall, like the words on the flashlight and the packaging of the compressed biscuits, were all strange letters.


    Xu Xin''s foreign language has only been learned in English, and has also been exposed to some Spanish. Xu Xin can''t understand other European languages, let alone Greek, the second most difficult language in the world.


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his little head and glanced at the words on the wall. He couldn''t understand anything, and he withdrew his gaze and looked at the skull on the ground.


    "It''s too uncomfortable. After finding the clues, I couldn''t understand it." Xu Xin sighed and looked at the heavy door.


    Whether this underground exploration can be fruitful or not depends on what is behind that door.

 Chapter 38： The tip of the iceberg of the world

    Xu Xin walked to the iron gate that looked extremely heavy.


    The design of this iron gate is like the gate of a vault, and he is inside the gate at this time.


    Xu Xin has seen the way the vault door is opened in movies and games. They are all turning the disc that looks like a reverse disc outside the door. After a sound of deflation, the circular door is pushed out, and then panned to the left or right. .


    But he was in this room at this time, so there was no disc-like switch, so he could only try to push the door with his hands.


    "Zi¡ª" The harsh metal friction sounded, and under Xu Xin''s exhaustion, the door was slowly pushed open.


    "There''s a show!" Xu Xin was overjoyed when she saw the door being pushed, and continued to exert her strength.


    "Crack!" With a crisp sound, the round iron door has been completely pushed out of the door frame, leaving a two-finger-wide gap between the door frame and the door.


    Xu Xin did not rush to open the door, but looked outside through the gap.


    He thought that the outside would also be a modern room like a vault, but to his surprise, what he saw from the gap was actually a soil wall composed of reddish soil, as if he had entered a cave again.


    "It''s a cave outside again?" Xu Xin was a little puzzled.


    Does it mean that in this underground, there is a boxy iron room like a vault, and a European who came from their world in the 1980s died in the room?


    it''s wired.


    "Coco, there is danger outside... What are you doing!"


    Xu Xin looked at Coco lying on the ground and pulling the skull with his claws, the corners of his eyes twitched.


    The poor skull was rolled on the ground by Coco as a ball, slapped left and right, and the scene was very strange at one time. A cute little panda playing with a skull.


    "Huh?" Coco glanced at Xu Xin suspiciously.


    That''s right, Coco is a red panda, you can''t expect it to be afraid of human skulls. Xu Xin shook his head helplessly: "I have to give you a good bath after going out!"


    "Hey!"


    But the little guy made such a fuss, it made his inexplicable fear of this skeleton dissipated a lot.


    "Coco, is there any danger outside?"


    "Hey." Coco shook his head, indicating that he didn''t feel any danger.


    Xu Xin took a deep breath, put her fingers into the gap, and forcefully pulled the door to one side.


    With a harsh sound, the door was slowly opened halfway.


    Xu Xin stopped, it was enough for him to pass.


    He walked through the gate and looked out.


    Seeing everything outside the door, Xu Xin was stunned. He rubbed his eyes and looked again.


    He originally thought it was a cave, but he was wrong, very wrong.


    "Hey!" Even Coco cried out in surprise.


    Xu Xin subconsciously took two steps forward, then suddenly stopped.


    He suddenly found himself on the edge of a cliff.


    Yes, right on the edge of a cliff.


    The finely broken stones and soil rolled down from the edge of the cliff. Xu Xin looked down, clenching her teeth involuntarily, her facial muscles twitched, and a bead of sweat fell from her forehead.


    Beneath the cliff, at a depth of almost a thousand meters, is a huge underground world with no end in sight.


    With the blessing of his night vision ability, he saw everything in the underground world.


    "Is this...is it true...?" Xu Xin''s lips trembled slightly as she stared blankly at everything in front of her.


    He saw countless green and blood-red vines dancing wildly below.


    I saw a giant man-eating flower with its **** mouth-like stamens swallowing an animal that looked like a dinosaur.


    I saw a huge monster tens of meters in height covered in green seaweed, tearing off the blood-red vines and stuffing it into its mouth.


    I saw countless flying insects with dazzling tails the size of a car spinning and flying around the piranha.


    The group of demons danced wildly.


    The scenery in front of him was too unreal, and the amount of information was too huge, which made him a little stunned.


    He looked around blankly again.


    At this time, he was in a cave at the top of the underground world. The top of the entire underground world was just above his head, and he could reach it with his hand.


    If the underground world is regarded as a huge room, then he is now a small bug in the gap between the ceiling lamp shade and the ceiling, looking down at this huge room, and those monsters are living in this room. the owner of the room.


    On the map, the dense red dots made him feel a trace of fear and despair.


    [Congratulations, you have discovered one of the hidden secrets behind this world, and you have become the first person in this batch of survivors to discover the underground world. The reward will be issued after the jungle exploration event ends. ¡¿


    [Please don''t share the world''s secrets with those who don''t know the secrets, or you will be severely punished. ¡¿


    [Don''t panic, the underground world is not something that survivors can deal with at this stage. How to solve the beast riots is what survivors need to consider now. ¡¿


    [Survivors please make persistent efforts, strengthen themselves, and strive to survive in this world. ¡¿


    [A warm reminder again, don''t abandon your little tree house, the tree house is your only support. ¡¿


    The mysterious voice rang in his ears again, making him suddenly come back to his senses.


    Against the background of these monsters, at this time, he actually felt that this mysterious voice was so kind.


    "Wait a minute! Where the **** is this place! Why is there such a large space and so many monsters in the ground!" Xu Xin asked the question he wanted to ask the most.


    [The secrets of the world need the survivors to explore by themselves]


    The mysterious voice just answered him with such a sentence. No matter how he asked, he would never speak again.


    At this time, Coco had already got into Xu Xin''s arms, buried his head and shivered.


    There are too many monsters below. Even at a depth of one thousand meters, Xu Xin can still feel the oppression of those huge monsters not to mention Cocoa.


    Fortunately, the mysterious voice just said, now they don''t need to deal with these huge monsters, they must first consider how to solve the beast riots, that is to say, these monsters will not come out now, he just knows in advance. That''s it for the later version.


    This made Xu Xin really relieved.


    He suddenly thought of something.


    "Coco, didn''t you say that the treasure chest is here? Don''t tell me, the treasure chest is below, right?"


    Let''s find the treasure chest first. Xu Xin eased her current mood and rubbed the little guy''s head in her arms. .


    "Hey!" Coco also suddenly remembered this, jumped out of Xu Xin''s arms, tugged at Xu Xin''s trouser legs, and motioned Xu Xin to follow it.


    The outside of the huge round iron gate is not just a small hole on the cliff, there are other holes on the wall, but Xu Xin was completely shocked and didn''t notice it.


    Following behind Coco, Xu Xin soon reached the end and saw the treasure chest at the end.


    Even in the dark underground world, this treasure chest still emits a faint golden light, illuminating the surroundings at the end of the cave.


    Xu Xin looked at the treasure box. He first confirmed that the pattern on the treasure box was indeed the head of a beast, but it was different from the unicorn in his impression. It seems that the three treasure chests are not printed on unicorns.


    Xu Xin decided to open the treasure chest here.


    He took out the key, inserted it into the key port of the treasure chest and twisted it. A mechanical sound came out, and the treasure chest was opened.


    "Hey!" Coco climbed to the edge of the treasure chest and looked inside.


    Inside the treasure chest is a bottle of gray potion and a thin card.

 Chapter 39： Golden treasure chest thinking

    "This is...?" Xu Xin picked up the bottle of gray potion.


    ¡¾Special tree house root medicine (purple): pouring it under the tree house can promote the development of the tree house roots, and each medicine can expand the protection range of the tree house by three kilometers. ¡¿


    A purple-grade potion! Or a potion that expands the protection of the tree house!


    Xu Xin''s tree house''s protection range is now three kilometers in radius. After using this potion, it will expand to six kilometers in radius! This is not only doubled, the protection radius has doubled, and the area has been quadrupled!


    In other words, Xu Xin, who has used this potion for her tree house, will have four times the range she can explore! In this expanded scope, there may be another resource area.


    Good things, really good things, worthy of being a treasure chest.


    Xu Xin picked up the thin card again.


    [Metal Products Automatic Unlock Contract (Purple): Recipe that unlocks all metal products. After using this contract, all metal-related crafting recipes can be automatically unlocked after obtaining all kinds of raw materials. ¡¿


    After the tree house renovation contract, he has obtained another contract, a contract related to the formula of metal products!


    With this contract, Xu Xin is finally no longer limited to making stone tools!


    [Congratulations, you have opened three kinds of treasure chests, gold, silver and bronze, and become the first person in this batch of survivors to find all three kinds of treasure chests and open them all. The rewards will be distributed after the jungle exploration event ends. ¡¿


    [Survivors please make persistent efforts, strengthen themselves, and strive to survive in this world. ¡¿


    The mysterious voice sounded again.


    He was the first to get all the treasure chests.


    The event is not over yet, and I don''t know if anyone else will find the treasure chest.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Coco who said there was a treasure chest underneath, he would have to pull him down. With his cautious personality, it would be impossible to drill into this hole and dig an underground passage.


    The conditions for obtaining this treasure chest are too harsh.


    Xu Xin shook her head, without thinking about it, she looked at the contract in her hand and chose to use it.


    Like last time, the card representing the contract shattered in his hand and merged into Xu Xin''s body. Xu Xin felt a force pouring into all parts of her body.


    This time, he not only felt stronger, but even his mind became clearer. Everything he had just experienced was quickly sorted out in his mind.


    First of all, that huge piranha flower should be the monster guarding the entrance to this underground world.


    This abrupt iron room underground, like the people in the room, has been buried underground for many years, but the incomparably foul-smelling red mist in the room does not know where it came from.


    The person in the room is not from this world, but he came here with the tools and food of his original world, which shows that the way he came to this world is different from those of the survivors like Xu Xin, but how did he come? Xu Xin can''t understand now.


    The treasure chest of this quest is bound to the secret of the underground space. The treasure chest should have been placed in this location on purpose. Anyone who finds the treasure chest will definitely see the underground world before finding the treasure chest. secret.


    And those who can''t find the location of the treasure chest can''t find the secret either.


    Who is that mysterious voice? What brought them into this world? Could it be that after they grow up, they will fight against those monsters deep in the ground?


    How did those monsters come about? The size gap between them and the creatures on the surface is too great.


    He thought of the giant boa at the heart of the lake and the giant crocodile at the bottom of the stream. These two unreasonable giant creatures must have come out of the ground, and the connection below the lake is likely to be a kilometer deep underground.


    And there is this potion in the treasure chest.


    Xu Xin looked at the bottle of grey medicine in his hand. The whole bottle was only about 300ml, and the weight was about the same as the filled beverage.


    The role of the drug is to promote the development of the roots of the tree house and expand the protection scope of the tree house. Does this mean that the root of the tree house is what protects Xu Xin and the other survivors from underground creatures?


    A picture appeared in Xu Xin''s mind.


    During the two hours that the tree house was growing, while the tree house on the ground was growing, the roots of the tree house also differentiated underground, extending in all directions, extending to three kilometers away.


    The roots of the tree house are intricately covered underground, blocking monsters that want to come out of the ground. Once a monster appears, it will be sucked by the roots of the tree house and quickly turn into dry and crisp specimens.


    Therefore, when the roots of the tree house grow longer, the protection range of the tree house becomes correspondingly larger.


    Xu Xin felt that this explanation made sense.


    This also explains the reason why the mysterious voice emphasized over and over again that the small tree house must not be abandoned, because the tree house is the most powerful weapon and the greatest guarantee against underground monsters.


    After thinking about all this, Xu Xin''s mood relaxed a little. According to what the mysterious voice said before, the monsters underground will not attack them at least in the near future, they only need to concentrate on dealing with the beasts on the ground.


    The tree house will protect them.


    Xu Xin put the treasure chest into her backpack. Although the treasure chest is made of gold, it is very heavy, but Xu Xin''s strength is no longer the same after several times of increase. With the backpack that reduces the weight to 20%, this treasure chest has nothing on his back. question.


    He was actually looking forward to what would happen after assembling the three treasure chests and piecing the pattern together.


    Before leaving, he decided to take another look at the underground world. After all, after he went out this time, he probably wouldn''t come back here for a long time.


    But Coco didn''t walk to the edge of the cliff like he did, but lay on the back, a little scared away from the cliff.


    It''s still the same scene of a group of demons dancing wildly.


    Huge monsters covered in seaweed, giant piranhas several times larger than the piranhas on the ground, blood-red vines everywhere, and firefly-like creatures the size of carts, and some others that are completely on land. Impossible giant plants and animals.


    These are all things he will face in the future.


    He has to improve himself quickly, so that he has the ability to fight against these things!


    Xu Xin looked forward and suddenly her eyes narrowed.


    At the top of the entire underground world, he saw many downward protrusions.


    Now Xu Xin''s position is equivalent to the lights on the ceiling in the room, and those bumps are other lights.


    "These bumps should be the treehouses of other survivors, or the roots of the treehouses." Xu Xin thought thoughtfully.


    According to his inference, the inside of these protrusions should be the intricate roots of the tree house, which are used to protect these survivors from these underground creatures.


    "Although I don''t know who brought us here, he must be playing a big game."


    Xu Xin took one last look at the underground world, then turned her head and walked back to the iron room.


    The skeleton was still scattered on the ground, Xu Xin grabbed Coco, who wanted to play ball, and pressed it on his shoulder.


    "Hey!" Coco cried out in dissatisfaction, but still lay on his shoulders obediently.


    The next task seems simple but not easy.


    Climb up!


    Looking at this deep passage, Xu Xin felt that her legs were shaking.


    He just climbed down before, which made his arm extremely sore. Now he has to climb up!


    He even carried a treasure chest!


    Tired him to death!


    Xu Xin glanced at the little guy on his shoulder: "Can you crawl by yourself?"


    "Hey!" Coco shook his head violently.


    "You''re lazy, you got it!"


    "Hey!" Coco wanted to refute, the distance between each step was almost as long as its body, how could it climb!


    With a sigh, Xu Xin decided to eat something before climbing. After all, he threw up all the food he ate last night. Although the contract just now made his body recover a lot, he stayed below for so long. I''m afraid it''s already dawn above, and it''s time to eat.


    Just when he took out an apple and wanted to nibble, there was a sudden hissing sound of exhalation.


    "what sound?"


    Xu Xin turned her head back vigilantly.


    In his terrified eyes, the half-opened iron door suddenly closed automatically, making a loud noise, and then a familiar red gas spewed out from the gap between the wall and the floor of the iron room, gradually spreading.


    "Fuck!!!"

 Chapter 40： climb!

    Without further ado, Xu Xin jumped on the rusty iron ladder and struggled to get up.


    Isn''t that red gas that he just opened the iron door of the underground passage, the red smoke that stinks from the iron door and makes people doubt life!


    The smoke will float upward, and it will surely spread up the passage until it fills the entire passage!


    He must not be overtaken by these smokes. Whether it is poisonous or not is another matter. He doesn''t want to smell it anymore.


    climb! Climb!


    With the red panda Coco lying on her shoulders and Xu Xin carrying a treasure chest on her back, she crawled up frantically as if she had been hit with hormones.


    At this moment, Xu Xin, who was carrying the treasure chest, seemed to be running with a heavy load, but when he thought of the pattern on the treasure chest, he finally gritted his teeth and did not throw the treasure chest away.


    He didn''t know how long he had been crawling, only that his hands and feet were almost numb when he climbed.


    In the end, he couldn''t hold on anymore and hung on the rusty iron ladder, gasping for breath.


    He looked back in horror.


    However, to his surprise and joy, those red mists were not following behind his buttocks, but far below, and Xu Xin, who had night vision ability, could barely see the faint red below.


    The speed at which the red gas spread seemed to be much slower than he had imagined.


    Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief, sat down on a ladder, and began to rest.


    Before the red gas comes up, let''s eat something.


    Xu Xin took out an apple and gnawed it, and stuffed it with Coco by the way.


    Coco also nibbled an apple on his shoulder.


    After one person and one panda had enough to eat and drink, Xu Xin almost rested.


    He felt his body in surprise. If it was before, after strenuous exercise, he would never have recovered so quickly. Now his physical fitness is really different from before.


    Glancing at the bottom, the red mist was a little closer, but it was still far away.


    But Xu Xin didn''t waste any time, and continued to climb up.


    Only when he returned to the ground and stepped on the ground protected by the tree house could he feel a little more at ease.


    Continuing to climb, Xu Xin maintained a good rhythm this time, no longer in a hurry like just now, getting closer and closer to the exit step by step.


    After crawling for a long time, just when he felt that he was about to reach the exit, the cocoa on his shoulder suddenly screamed, and the sound was full of anxiety.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Coco was in such a hurry, Xu Xin looked back.


    Then I was shocked!


    That smear of red was actually very close to him, only five or six meters away.


    what happened! How did it spread so fast? !


    In just an instant, Xu Xin wanted to understand the principle. The red gas does diffuse slowly, but it does not mean that the release in the room below is slow. As long as the release is accelerated, the concentration of the red gas will increase, and the air pressure will increase, and the diffusion will naturally become faster!


    "Fuck!" Xu Xin cursed angrily, speeding up the climb.


    This time, he behaved well, no longer using all his strength, but still maintaining the rhythm, but the extremely fast speed still made his body a little overwhelmed, and gradually his breathing began to become disordered.


    While crawling, Xu Xin looked back and looked down from time to time, the smear of red was getting closer and closer to him, it was only two or three meters away!


    "I can see the exit!" Xu Xin became excited, and no matter what the rhythm or rhythm, she started to climb up with all her strength.


    Just before Hong Wu was about to catch up with him, Xu Xin rushed out of the iron gate, then with all his strength, he lifted the heavy iron cover on the other side, and slammed it towards the exit.


    "boom!"


    A few wisps of red smoke came out from the last gap of the iron cover, and the rest were locked under the iron cover, in the incomparably long passage. .


    That plume of red smoke got into Xu Xin''s nose.


    "Yuck¡ª"


    Just one wisp made Xu Xin nauseated. He couldn''t believe what would happen if his whole body was soaked in that red smoke.


    Sitting at the exit, Xu Xin was gasping for breath. Because of the excessive climbing, his arms and legs were shaking, and his head was a little dizzy.


    Coco leaned on his lap and looked at him with his head tilted, as if to say how tired you are.


    "Little thing!" Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s head angrily.


    After resting for a few minutes, Xu Xin felt that her physical strength was gradually recovering, so she stood up.


    Walking out of the passage, the sun shone on him, and the sun was already shining outside.


    After staying in a relatively dark environment for so long, Xu Xin suddenly saw light, her eyes couldn''t stand it, and she covered the sunlight with her hands.


    After gradually getting used to it, he looked at the ordinary plants on the ground, and finally smiled in relief.


    The world below is really depressing, and the exhaustion and impact on his physical and mental energy along the way has never stopped. Having seen those monsters in the underground world, Xu Xin even thinks that the beasts on the ground are so cute.


    The surrounding area is still the wasteland left after the yellow flowers withered.


    "Go home!" Xu Xin wanted to go back to the tree house and have a good night''s sleep.


    Although his oranges (blue) have kept his spirits in a relatively high state, his physical and psychological exhaustion has reached a peak.


    From where he is now, it will take about an hour to walk back.


    "Hey... When will we be able to get a means of transportation?" Xu Xin thought that there was still an hour to go, and the two legs that had just been relieved were aching again.


    He looked at the little guy who was lying on his shoulder and started to doze again, and shook his head helplessly. Man, I''m the mount, right?


    No way, we still have to go back.


    It was already the afternoon of the second day, and the sun in the sky should be around two o''clock It was the hottest time, Xu Xin took out the novice supplies from her backpack to fill it with mineral water. After taking two bites, he walked slowly towards the tree house as if he were taking a walk.


    After he used the bottle of [Special Tree House Root Potion], the protection area of ??the tree house was extended for another three kilometers, which was equivalent to quadrupling the area.


    Xu Xin opened the map. At this time, there were still only wild beasts in the hill to the northwest of the map. When the protection area of ??the tree house was expanded, that hill would also be in the protection area.


    "I should have unlocked the iron armor now. Maybe, I can try to hunt beasts over there."


    After walking for more than an hour, Xu Xin finally returned to the lake, and the tree house was on the other side of the lake.


    At this time, the lake looks very calm, and you can faintly see the piranhas swimming in the center of the lake.


    "Huh? Why do you feel that the scope of this piranha''s activities is a little bigger? Is it an illusion?" Xu Xin frowned. He noticed that the closest piranha he could see seemed to be a little closer to the shore than when he had gone last night.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence." Xu Xin comforted herself. He really doesn''t have a good way to deal with piranhas right now.


    Walking around the lake, Xu Xin picked up a lot of reeds that could make ropes.


    Back under the tree house, Xu Xin took out the bottle of grey potion from her backpack and sprinkled it on the roots of the tree house.


    [The roots of the tree house began to grow for a second time, which lasted for two hours, during which time it was impossible to enter or leave the tree house. ¡¿


    Xu Xin: "...?"


    What does root growth have to do with getting in and out of a tree house?


    Looking at the treehouse in front of her with grief and indignation, Xu Xin, who had finally returned after a long journey of several kilometers, was locked out of her treehouse.

 Chapter 41： The event is over, ranking

    Sitting under the tree house, Xu Xin silently looked at the sun that was gradually turning west.


    He knew why he couldn''t go up.


    Because the roots that pull him up are actually the aerial roots of the banyan tree, a type of adventitious root, and in the final analysis it is also the root. Since the root is developing secondary, the root will naturally temporarily stop the function of entering and leaving the tree house.


    It''s too difficult, you can''t even go up and lay down.


    After sitting for a while, Xu Xin decided to do something.


    Xu Xin looked at his backpack. There were stone spears, stone axes, stone pickaxes, stone shovels, treasure chests, several bottles of water, and several kinds of fruits. These items alone almost filled the 10 squares of his backpack. .


    Because of this, he put fertilizer and seeds in the tree house when he came out last night, so he can''t plant birch and pine trees now.


    "The grid is still not enough, you still need a more advanced backpack."


    "...Cut down an area first. Otherwise, there will be nowhere for these two kinds of trees to be planted."


    Xu Xin first took out the treasure chest in her backpack and placed it next to the root of the tree house. This thing is heavy enough even in a backpack, and it will affect work when you put it on your body.


    He took the sleepy Coco off his shoulders and put it on the treasure chest.


    Coco let out a weak snort and opened his eyes slightly.


    "Help me look at the treasure chest, don''t let anyone pick it up." Xu Xin joked to Coco, after all, where are the other people around here.


    Coco''s little head nodded slightly, then shrunk into a ball and continued to sleep.


    Xu Xin took out the stone axe, found an area beside the tree house with a lot of green-grade soil, and began to cut down indiscriminately, and the felled wood was directly put into the backpack.


    His stone axe is of the blue level, and the cutting speed is very fast. One poplar tree (white) and two poplar trees (green) are cut down. It didn''t take long for an area to be cleared.


    70% of the soil in this area is green, and Xu Xin does not plan to deal with the remaining 30% of the white soil. After all, the size of a piece of soil is only about one square meter. The land is planted with trees, so that''s enough for now.


    Xu Xin ran to the lake again, gathered some reeds, and dug up some lotus roots for dinner tonight.


    Lotus root with bear meat, perfect.


    Before leaving the lake, Xu Xin looked at the piranha in the center of the lake.


    ...Sure enough, he still felt that the piranha''s range of activities seemed to have expanded a little, although not much, but it was indeed a little closer to him.


    It seems that we have to figure out a way to deal with these piranhas.


    If the situation is allowed to develop, and the piranha''s range of activities expands to the entire lake, not only other fish and shrimp in the lake will suffer, but even his collection of water from the lake may be affected.


    If these piranhas swim into the creek... Xu Xin can''t imagine the scene.


    I wonder if the giant crocodiles in the creek can solve these piranhas.


    [The secondary growth of the tree house root system has been completed, and the protection range of the tree house has been expanded to a radius of six kilometers. ¡¿


    Suddenly, a beep sounded in Xu Xin''s ear. He was overjoyed and could finally go home!


    Coco, who had slept for two hours, woke up at this time and sat on the treasure chest.


    "Go up, Coco, and go home."


    "Huh."


    Xu Xin put the treasure chest into his backpack. The wood and treasure chest in the backpack suddenly made him a little overwhelmed, so he hurriedly carried Coco into the tree house.


    After putting all the felled wood on the first floor, Xu Xin returned to his third floor.


    "Comfortable!" He threw his backpack on the ground and smashed the whole person on the wooden bed. The plank bed has the effect of quickly restoring physical strength and spirit. Just lying on the bed made Xu Xin feel a little relaxed.


    Coco curled up on the bed and fell asleep again.


    But Xu Xin didn''t rest too much, just lay down for a while, then sat up.


    Just as he sat up, the mysterious voice rang again.


    [The jungle exploration activity is over, congratulations to all the survivors who found treasure chests and obtained limited resources in this exploration activity, you are excellent tree house explorers. ¡¿


    [Survivors who haven''t found the treasure chest, don''t be discouraged, this is just the first step, you still have the possibility to chase them. ¡¿


    [Now, the regional rankings of this event will be announced, and the top 100 will receive corresponding rewards. Survivors are invited to check on the screen in the tree house. ¡¿


    [The last 50 survivors, you still have the last 10 minutes, say goodbye to the world. ¡¿


    Xu Xin quickly came to the screen, clicked on the screen, and saw that another option was unlocked, [Ranking].


    Click on this option, there is only one activity in the options at this time, [Jungle Exploration Activity], you can choose.


    Continuing to click, a leaderboard appeared in front of him.


    [First place Xu Xin, open gold, silver, and copper treasure chests, and obtain several other materials, the highest blue level. ¡¿


    [The second place, Ji Chaoyang, opened the gold, silver, and copper treasure chests, and obtained several other materials, the highest blue level. ¡¿


    [The third place is Wen Guixin, who opens the silver and copper treasure chests and obtains several other materials, the highest blue level. ¡¿


    [The fourth place, Li Wenxi, opened the silver and copper treasure chests and obtained several other materials, the highest blue level. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    [The 7132nd Lu Renjia did not get the treasure chest and any other materials. ¡¿


    The last place is No. 7132.


    "I can''t be anonymous anymore." Xu Xin didn''t really want to put her name on the top of the ranking list, which would cause some unnecessary trouble. "Forget it, just use your real name."


    Xu Xin looked down, her eyes narrowed, and she saw the person in second place.


    Ji Chaoyang.


    The name Xu Xin is too familiar During the novice protection period, he was making suggestions for everyone. The strategy posted on the regional channel during the beast riot made the death rate in the entire region far lower than the world average, which saved a lot of people. human life.


    "Did he actually find the treasure chest? Does that mean that he also knows the secrets of this world?" Xu Xin muttered to herself.


    When the secret was discovered before, that mysterious voice once said, "Don''t share the world''s secrets with those who don''t know the secrets", but what if it was someone who knew the secrets?


    If you are someone who knows the secret, can you exchange some information with him?


    "Does this person have the same special abilities as me, or did he get a treasure chest by himself? No matter the former or the latter, they are both big men worth making friends." Xu Xin thought silently.


    Looking down, Xu Xin saw Li Wenxi''s name in the fourth place.


    My dear, has this little beauty opened the silver treasure chest?


    Seeing Li Wenxi''s name hanging in fourth place, Xu Xin fell into contemplation.


    Before that, he always thought that this little beauty was a cheerful and cheerful little rich lady from the European Emperor, but now it seems that this is not the case. It is absolutely impossible to rank fourth among ten thousand people by luck alone.


    When chatting with her before, she seemed to describe the process of obtaining the copper treasure chest in one sentence. Although the body is covered with injuries, it does not show the weakness of the injured person, but rather a little excited.


    Now she has another silver treasure chest.


    Xu Xin doesn''t know how other people''s silver treasure chests are obtained, but from the entire ranking, including him and Ji Chaoyang, there are only nine people who have obtained silver treasure chests, and Li Wenxi ranks fourth among the nine people. .


    She is definitely not as simple as she looks on the surface. Like Xu Xin herself, she is definitely hiding something.

 Chapter 42： top reward

    Xu Xin looked at the regional channel. At this time, the regional channel had completely exploded.


    "Boss Ji Chaoyang is indeed a real boss! He actually got a treasure chest! I almost died when I found a copper treasure chest!"


    "Who is Xu Xin at the top of the list? There are hidden bosses in our district!"


    "Just because of luck?"


    "Sister Luck! The monsters in the copper treasure chest almost killed Lao Tzu. You told me that the treasure chest depends on luck?"


    "Only Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang found the treasure chest!"


    "I am actually ranked in the top 1000, and the boss is actually me?"


    "Who will save me? Who will save me? I''m going to die, I''m going to die, I''m going to die..."


    "Why? Why didn''t anyone tell me that obtaining other resources counts as resources! You selfish little people, you all deserve to die!"


    "Tell you to let us be eliminated? Don''t blame others if you don''t have a good mind."


    "Hahahaha I''m the 51st from the bottom hahahaha! I cut down the tree with an axe to vent my anger because I didn''t find the treasure chest, and happened to get green grade wood hahahaha!!"


    "It''s the last ten minutes of my life, I want to say something from the bottom of my heart, I have a girlfriend named xxx, she has black hair and bright eyes, she is the only woman in my life, if anyone meets her , please help me to tell her the last sentence of my life: I will not serve you NIMA!!¡±


    "Fuck, I dodge my waist, if there are 50 people in the bottom upstairs, I will live and eat Ollie!"


    Joy, sadness and resentment were mixed on the regional channel, especially the last 50 people were venting frantically on the regional channel, but after ten minutes passed, those words of sadness and resentment suddenly stopped abruptly.


    "Are they... all dead?"


    "Suddenly you stopped talking. How did you die?"


    "This... this is terrible, will there be final eliminations in the future?"


    "I want to hug the big brother''s thigh. Big boss Xu Xin and big boss Ji Chaoyang, do you still lack leg pendants?"


    At this moment, a mysterious voice suddenly sounded.


    [The rewards for the top 100 on the leaderboard will be announced below]


    [First place: a purple-grade limited tool]


    [Second to tenth place: a blue-grade limited tool]


    [11th to 100th place: a green-grade limited tool]


    [Please make persistent efforts for other survivors to rush into the top 100! ¡¿


    [This event has ended successfully. Survivors will have one day tomorrow to renovate. There will be a new event the day after tomorrow. Survivors please look forward to it. ¡¿


    A purple-grade limited item!


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up, and when he heard the purple-grade props, even the good news of a day off was automatically filtered out by him.


    where?


    Xu Xin returned to the [Ranking List] interface, and saw that there was an additional [Reward Reward] button after her ranking, she couldn''t wait to reach out and click it.


    A purple light ball appeared in front of his eyes, he reached out to the purple light ball and held the contents inside.


    "This is... a watch?"


    Xu Xin looked at the thing in her hand, and it was indeed a silver-white watch, with exquisite workmanship, it looked like the world''s top mechanical watch.


    [Mechanical Treehouse Watch (Purple): It has all the properties of a mechanical watch, and it can be wound by swinging the arm every day. At the same time, it has all the abilities of the treehouse screen and can be used within the range protected by the treehouse. The dial is very sturdy, you can use it to block the knife at critical moments! ¡¿


    "!!" Seeing this introduction, Xu Xin was shocked.


    Has all the abilities of the treehouse screen!


    The current screen temporarily has four abilities, you can communicate with other survivors on the regional channel or private chat channel, you can trade with other survivors on the trading platform, you can make some materials that do not require a synthesis station and a weapon manufacturing station, and You can view the event leaderboard and claim rewards.


    With this, even if Xu Xin is not in the tree house, he can still accomplish what only a tree house can do, which is basically equivalent to carrying a small portable tree house!


    With this, he can even establish a small stronghold elsewhere through the treehouse ability!


    "This watch is too strong!" Xu Xin immediately brought the watch to her wrist.


    "How to use it?" Xu Xin looked at the mechanical watch on her left wrist, and meditated in her heart. Suddenly, an illusory small screen was projected on top of the watch.


    Except the projected screen is smaller, it is exactly the same as the content on the 100-inch big screen in front of him!


    Yes, very strong! It doesn''t even require batteries or charging, just a daily swing to recharge, which is so convenient!


    Xu Xin fondly stroked the watch.


    "Ah, yes." Xu Xin suddenly remembered that there was another treasure chest.


    He took out the treasure chest from his backpack and placed it on the right side of the silver treasure chest. The three treasure chests were arranged from left to right in the order of copper, silver and gold. The patterns on the treasure box really formed a beast pattern.


    The pattern is not the mythical beast unicorn imagined by Xu Xin before. It is only after it is put together that it can be seen that this beast is a bit like the offspring of the mythical beast unicorn and the four dissimilar mounts of the Yuanshi Tianzun in ancient Chinese mythology. Not like anyone.


    Like a dragon but not a dragon, like a tiger but not a tiger, like a dog but not a dog, like a deer but not a deer, he looks very handsome and brave.


    While Xu Xin was looking at it carefully, the assembled beast image suddenly lit up, emitting a gleaming white light.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Xin took a step back in shock.


    The three treasure chests suddenly blurred, and after a while of distortion, the three treasure chests disappeared in place, turning into a gleaming white ball of light.


    Xu Xin was all too familiar with this ball of light. He didn''t even realize what was going on, so he subconsciously reached out to the ball of light.


    A card appeared in Xu Xin''s hand.


    [Basic mount contract (green): The contract card that can be obtained after collecting three treasure chests, gold, silver and bronze, can contract a mount weighing 100 kilograms or less. ¡¿


    [Since the owner is the first survivor to collect the three treasure chests of gold, silver and bronze, the primary mount contract (green) is upgraded to the intermediate mount contract (blue)]


    [Intermediate Mount Contract (Blue): Upgraded from the Primary Mount Contract (Green), you can contract a mount with a weight of 300 kg or less. It can restore all the injuries suffered before the mount contract This is really helping in the snow, what do you want!


    On the way back, Xu Xin was still thinking about how to get an obedient mount, and this mount contract came.


    Speaking of which, did the voice just now mean that it was a day off tomorrow? Otherwise, go to the northwest hills and come back tomorrow?


    It''s just a pity that the three treasure chests are gone. Xu Xin originally kept the three treasure chests for the three metal materials of gold, silver and copper. He also thought that he would be able to smelt these three treasure chests into metal blocks in the future.


    By the way, he can also make iron armored iron weapons now!


    Xu Xin hurried to the weapon and armor crafting table and clicked on the crafting list.


    There are many new iron weapons in the Weapons column.


    [Iron tire bow (green): An iron bar is inserted into the back of the bow, which greatly increases the range and power, but requires high skills and strength, and is extremely difficult to use. It is not recommended for beginners to use it. Durability 200. Requires wood (green)*5, iron block (green)*2, animal tendon (green)*1]


    [Crossbow (green): A bow with arms, which decomposes the stringed arrows and the longitudinal string to launch, which reduces the difficulty of use and improves the accuracy and range. The disadvantage is that each shot requires the stringed arrows. The rate of fire is slow. Durability 200. Requires wood (green)*5, iron block (green)*2, animal tendon (green)*1]


    [Iron Spear (Green): The most powerful iron weapon against beasts, one inch long and one inch strong, the sharp iron spear can easily pierce the fur of the beast. Durability 200. Requires wood (green)*5, iron block (green)*2]


    There are also weapons such as knives, swords, and daggers.


    However, Xu Xin''s eyes were already attracted by the crossbow.


    Isn''t this the best long-range weapon for someone like him who has never used a bow!

 Chapter 43： Ji Chaoyang

    Xu Xin has been thinking, even if he made a bow and arrow, at the level he has never touched a bow, can he really hit the target?


    So when he saw the introduction of this crossbow, Xu Xin felt that this weapon was made for people like him.


    Although it is indeed a hassle to wind a bow and arrow compared to a bow with a good bow, but he is not a good bow, and the crossbow in his hand must be much more powerful than the bow and arrow.


    It is this animal tendon...


    He doesn''t need the iron spear for the time being, because his blue-grade stone spear is enough to pierce the body of the beast, and its durability is even higher.


    Continuing to look at it, iron armor suits have already appeared in the armor.


    [Iron scale armor (green): Iron armor can resist the attacks of ordinary beasts, and it will be very heavy to wear on the body. ¡¿


    [Iron Greaves (Green): Iron leggings. Because of the large weight, it will slightly affect the speed. ¡¿


    [Iron helmet (green): Iron helmet. Don''t twist your neck all the time, or you''ll get sprained easily. The vision will be slightly damaged after wearing it. ¡¿


    [Iron boots (green): Iron boots. Any beast can''t get enough of a kick, as long as you can lift your foot while wearing it. ¡¿


    As expected of a heavy armor suit, with full body defense, it can withstand the attacks of ordinary beasts, but its shortcomings are also obvious. It is too heavy, and it is not necessarily suitable for ordinary people.


    But Xu Xin felt that with his body that has been strengthened several times now, it shouldn''t be a problem to wear iron armor. Although it will reduce the weight of his backpack in disguise, his own safety is still the most important thing.


    Xu Xin sent Li Wenxi a message that he wanted to trade iron ore, but the other side did not reply.


    Maybe she hasn''t come back from outside, otherwise, with her personality, seeing that she is number one, I''m afraid a video has already come over.


    Xu Xin looked at her private message, and it exploded because she was the number one in the rankings. Countless people sent him greetings and wanted to hug his thighs. Some people asked him what was in the treasure chest, and others wanted to. To trade with him, and even ask him for supplies.


    Xu Xin ignored it.


    However, one of the private messages caught his attention.


    Ji Chaoyang. The one who, like him, found the treasure chest.


    "You already know the secrets of this world, right?" The conversation sent over there made his heart skip a beat.


    Sure enough, his conjecture was correct. Those who found the treasure chest would definitely know the secrets of the world.


    He considered it for a while, and sent a message: "Yes, near the treasure chest."


    The opposite side quickly replied, "I want to cooperate with you."


    He said what Xu Xin also wanted to say, so Xu Xin replied, "How do you want to cooperate?"


    "The first is to exchange information. Voice call, okay?" The opposite side looked polite.


    Xu Xin made a direct voice call.


    There was an instant answer. Xu Xin could hear the sound of breathing over the voice, but neither of them spoke first.


    Xu Xin still has some scruples. Although it can be inferred from Ji Chaoyang''s words that he also knows the secrets of the world, but the world is so mysterious, who can guarantee that the secrets they both know are the same?


    If it wasn''t the same one, wouldn''t exchanging information with him violate the rule that the mysterious voice said "Don''t share the secrets of the world with those who don''t know the secrets"?


    It was the other side who spoke first, with a low and magnetic voice, like a radio voice: "Underworld. Do you know what I''m talking about?"


    A slight smile appeared on Xu Xin''s mouth, and she said, "Hello, Ji Chaoyang, I have admired your name for a long time. You led everyone through the first beast riot."


    Hearing Xu Xin''s reply, the tone on the other side became a little more relaxed: "I''ve won the prize. On the premise of not harming my own interests, I can help a little bit. Everyone is a compatriot."


    "Your consciousness is quite high."


    From this sentence alone, Xu Xin has roughly analyzed Ji Chaoyang''s character. He is not the kind of high-ranking person who ruthlessly steps up on other people''s corpses, nor is he the kind of Virgin who is sympathetic and must help others, but a person in between.


    Well, a normal person.


    Of course, it is not excluded that he is pretending to listen to himself.


    "Haha." Ji Chaoyang laughed, and then the tone of the voice became more serious, "What do you want to say about the underground world I just said, Xu Xin?"


    Now that they know the secret of the two is the same, Xu Xin doesn''t care, and said: "I did see the underground world near the treasure chest, I think, at present, only you and I know about this matter. Bar?"


    "Well, since it was my proposal for cooperation, let me first express my sincerity." Seeing that Xu Xin gave him a positive answer, he first expressed his stance, "I found a way to The underground passage, after I went all the way, I saw a lot of huge monsters in the underground world."


    "It''s like an enlarged version of the monster on the ground guarding the treasure chest." Xu Xin interjected.


    "Yes! It seems that my experience is similar to yours. Phew... I''m relieved. I''m afraid that I will be punished by that voice for speaking out."


    The opposite side was obviously relieved, and then continued: "This is Xu Xin, I observed the contents of the copper treasure chest, and also asked a few survivors who obtained the silver treasure chest, and the answers they gave were the same. That is to say, for this event, the materials in the treasure chests of the same level are the same."


    "In order to show my sincerity, I can tell you that the resources in my treasure chest are [Special Treehouse Root Potion] and [Metal Products Automatic Unlock Contract It seems that the opposite side is really sincere, so Xu Xin also said: "The former can expand the protection scope of the tree house, while the latter needs to obtain all the raw materials to unlock the formula. "


    "Yes, you and I deduced the same. It seems that we are the same kind of people."


    Infer? Oh, by the way, there is no object identification ability on the opposite side, and the real function of the materials cannot be directly seen.


    Fortunately, the opponent is smart, otherwise it will be exposed. Xu Xin couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    "To tell you the truth, I want to build a small organization with the two of us as the center. The current thinking is that all the members of the organization are survivors who have at least obtained the silver treasure chest." Ji Chaoyang told Xu Xin and his plans.


    "Bringing all the current powerhouses together, members within the organization can more easily trade materials with each other, share information, and benefit from each other."


    "At the same time, at present, only the winner of the silver treasure chest can add weapons and protective facilities to the tree house, and only you and I can make high-level metal weapons and armor."


    "We can negotiate a reasonable price together, sell these advanced weapons and equipment to others, let other ordinary people who have not obtained silver treasure chests profit with us, and at the same time we can obtain low-level basic materials from them through trading , no need to waste your time cutting down or digging.¡±


    Listening to Ji Chaoyang''s plan, Xu Xin gradually admired this man who was only 30 years old.


    While he was still thinking about his own affairs, this man was already thinking about more long-term and stable matters.


    "I understand, the strategy team, right?" Xu Xin smiled and thought for a while, "Then I have a few questions to ask you. If the answers satisfy me, I will join the organization you mentioned."


    "you say."

 Chapter 44： Cooperation, speculation about the world

    "First, there are nine people in total, including you and me, who have obtained the silver treasure chest. How do you convince the other seven people to join this organization?"


    Ji Chaoyang may have long thought that Xu Xin would ask this question, and said in a relaxed tone: "Among the other nine people, the third, fifth and seventh are the ones I have been communicating with during the novice protection period, and they are also The silver treasure chest obtained with my help, so we only need to get the remaining four people, the key to this matter lies in you."


    "I?"


    Hearing Ji Chaoyang''s words, Xu Xin was secretly shocked.


    There are only nine people who have obtained the silver treasure chest, and four people, including Ji Chaoyang himself, are related to him!


    This man is really a big guy!


    "Yes, if you join our organization, then in the entire 188 area, only we can make metal weapons, armor and tools. I believe you have seen those things, and the performance of the green class is basically better than that of the previous ones. Blue tier equipped.


    At present, iron ore and other metal ores are scarce, we only have two people, and the production capacity is insufficient. So if we declare to the public that the metal tools that the two of us have produced are only open to trade within the organization, how do you think they will choose?


    As the top ten in the event, they must want to become stronger. Not to mention that we are all strong in the organization, and the exchange of resources and information must be much more efficient than their own exploration.


    At the same time, our organization does not have any mandatory requirements, so there is no harm at all, so why not do it? "


    Good guy, a monopoly, right? A bit of a capitalist.


    Xu Xin nodded secretly. There is nothing wrong with what Ji Chaoyang said. Even Xu Xin himself would definitely join this kind of organization. According to him, the only limitation may be the unified pricing of materials.


    But there are nine people who have obtained the silver treasure chest, which is not a lot.


    "Then the second question, how do the members of the organization communicate?"


    Ji Chaoyang smiled and said, "You must have been in contact with very few people these days, Xu Xin."


    "It''s really not much."


    "After the novice protection period, the treehouse has opened up a function similar to group chat. At present, everyone can only join one group chat. I was in the same group chat with the three people who got the silver treasure chest before. We can form a new one. Group chat." Ji Chaoyang explained.


    "Can I ask how you helped them find the silver treasure chest?" Xu Xin was very curious about this, because the process of getting the silver treasure box was very strange, and he didn''t know if other people were like him.


    "Of course you can, you also got your silver treasure chest in the stream, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I just told them that my silver treasure chest is in the stream, let them explore along the stream, and be careful of the monsters in the stream. You should have noticed that the location of the treasure chest makes the flow of the stream slow. The sound of the water is slightly different."


    The stream has slowed down? The sound of running water? Xu Xin frowned and thought back.


    no? The stream was still so turbulent, and he didn''t pay much attention to the sound of the water. Could it be that the terrifying crocodile he encountered was different from others?


    "Are all the silver treasure chests in the stream?" Xu Xin continued to ask.


    "I don''t know, there are actually a few people in that group chat, but only the three of them found the treasure chest."


    "Then what monsters did you encounter in the stream? I''m a crocodile." Xu Xin asked tentatively, concealing the fact that the crocodile didn''t attack him.


    The terrifying crocodile didn''t attack him, and even gave him a silver treasure chest for nothing, which made Xu Xin feel more and more strange.


    "My side is a big tortoise as big as the round table. It was lying on the bottom of the stream. As soon as I got close, it suddenly attacked me. Fortunately, I quickly blocked it, but it still directly bit my weapon." Ji Chaoyang''s tone was a little heartbroken, "That''s a blue-grade weapon! Fortunately, the turtle was turned into pieces because of the protection of the tree house, otherwise I might have been carried there too."


    Sure enough, the terrifying crocodile that Xu Xin encountered was really different.


    A turtle as big as a dining table is indeed huge, but at most it counts as the crocodile''s tooth sacrifice.


    What the **** is that crocodile? His red dot is also not shown on the map.


    When he was in the underground world, all those monsters could appear on the map. Could it be that this giant crocodile is not an underground creature?


    "How about Xu Xin, are you interested in creating this organization with me?" Ji Chaoyang couldn''t help asking when Xu Xin was silent for a long time.


    "It''s a pleasure to work with." Xu Xin replied.


    "Haha, happy cooperation!" Ji Chaoyang smiled and clapped his hands, "When the time is right, I will set up a group chat to pull you in. By the way, can we make a video? I don''t know what you look like, and some things are face-to-face. It''s more appropriate to talk."


    "Of course." Xu Xin was also very interested in Ji Chaoyang''s appearance.


    The two connected to the video, and Xu Xin finally saw Ji Chaoyang''s appearance. He was a very gentle-looking young man with a handsome appearance and meticulous hairstyle. He was wearing a two-piece novice suit just like Xu Xin. Unlike Xu Xin, his clothes looked much cleaner and tidy than Xu Xin, and they should have been specially taken care of.


    "You look quite handsome." Ji Chaoyang was stunned when he saw Xu Xin''s appearance, maybe he didn''t expect Xu Xin''s appearance to be so attractive.


    "To be honest, I thought you were the brawny type at first." Xu Xin also replied with a smile.


    "Haha. We will be partners in the future. Now let''s talk about things that only the two of us know." Ji Chaoyang''s expression became serious, "Xu Xin, what do you think about those monsters in the underground world?"


    "We will definitely meet them in the future, which is very likely the reason why we came to this world." Xu Xin expressed his opinion, "Now even on the ground, if it is not within the protection range of the tree house, it will Attacked by these underground creatures, they are all-pervasive, and they are our real enemies relative to the beasts."


    "I agree with this, but Xu Xin, have you ever thought that these monsters attacking us on the ground and those underground are really the same group of monsters?"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xin frowned.


    "You should also have noticed that the monsters that attacked us on the ground and the monsters in the underground Although the types are similar, the difference in size is very large, and the monsters in the underground world are obviously much larger. "


    "Well, that''s true." To be honest, Xu Xin felt that the crocodile was not too small, but thinking of its particularity, she nodded in agreement with Ji Chaoyang''s statement.


    "And I observed for a long time on the edge of the cliff, and found that the monsters underground do not seem to have the ability to take off thousands of meters to the ground."


    Xu Xin frowned even tighter: "You mean that the monsters that attacked us weren''t those underground monsters?"


    Ji Chaoyang pondered for a while and said: "Those monsters that attacked us should also live underground, but they don''t live in the underground world we see, but in the soil under our feet, we should separate these two kinds of monsters. Look."


    Xu Xin gradually cleared his mind: "You mean, there are three types of monsters, beasts on the ground, medium-sized monsters in the soil, and large-scale monsters underground?"


    Although it is a medium-sized monster, it is still much larger than a beast, and the man-eating flower can easily be ten meters.


    "Yes, and in my opinion, these monsters in the soil under our feet seem to be miniature monsters in the underground world, and they may have been artificially created and put here."


    Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed and she pondered for a while: "The purpose is to make us familiar with the underground monsters in advance?"


    "That''s right."


    The two looked at each other, and both saw a little panic in each other''s eyes.


    They are probably really a bunch of guinea pigs.


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of the skeleton underground.


    They are not the first people to come to this world. Before them, there were others who came early.


    Those people, are they survivors, or are they those who control the world?

 Chapter 45： No shortage of iron ore

    Xu Xin was silent for a while, then said, "Anyway, what we need to consider now is the next beast riot. It''s too early to think about these things."


    "Yes, in fact, what I want to say is that if possible, try to help others without harming your own interests. All those who survive may be a force in the future."


    "Then why didn''t you tell those survivors in this event that gathering other materials is also counted in the resource ranking."


    "You said that this time, 50 people are going to die. What else do you do for them? It''s the best outcome to die for the stupidest 50."


    Xu Xin likes Ji Chaoyang''s character a bit.


    Although it seems a little inhuman, but always make the most correct choice for the collective interests, this may be a natural leader.


    After exchanging information again, the two hung up the video call.


    From his mouth, Xu Xin learned that the survivors who ranked second to tenth in the ranking also got a watch, but their watches are not as fully functional as Xu Xin, only for communication, calls and videos. and viewing information, and cannot be produced, and even material transactions cannot be realized through watches.


    After all, Xu Xin obtained a purple-level watch, and they were all blue-level. However, even the blue level is very convenient. When an organization is established, all members of the organization can communicate anytime, anywhere.


    The organization was left to him to handle. Xu Xin can help to ask Li Wenxi.


    After looking at the private messages, Xu Xin''s head was about to explode. The thousands of private messages made him completely unable to read them. Most of them were still useless hugging and begging for resources, and even moral kidnapping. Start a voice and video call with him.


    He quickly set that only Li Wenxi and Ji Chaoyang were allowed to send him audio and video.


    I found Li Wenxi from a bunch of private messages. She still didn''t reply to the iron ore transaction that Xu Xin sent to her.


    Coco was also huddled in a ball on the bed and dozing off.


    Xu Xin leisurely sat by the grill, threw the wood into the fireplace, and comfortably enjoyed a sumptuous dinner of bear meat and lotus root.


    "Go down and plant those two kinds of trees." Xu Xin, who was full, was ready to do something.


    Xu Xin took the fertilizer and two bags of seeds, and went down from the tree house to the land that had been opened before.


    There are a lot of seeds in the bag, and Xu Xin doesn''t know how many there are, just like no one knows how many melon seeds are in a bag of melon seeds.


    Anyway, enough.


    "Try the effect of fertilizer first." Xu Xin buried a birch seed in the soil, and a few seconds later, a small seedling slowly emerged from the soil. This is the normal growth rate of a seed, and it can grow into a large tree in ten days.


    He looked at the fertilizer in his hand.


    [Natural Organic Fertilizer (Green): Fertilizer that can transform barren soil (white) into ordinary soil (green), and sprinkle it on ordinary soil (green) to speed up the growth of plants, leaving 50 copies. ¡¿


    This bag of fertilizer is only 50 parts. Xu Xin carefully poured it on the small seedling.


    [Successful fertilization, the birch growth time was shortened to 10 hours. ¡¿


    Shortened so much? !


    Xu Xin was a little surprised. He also thought that if he could shorten it by half, he would be earning it. He didn''t expect that ten days would change to ten hours.


    It''s not even seven o''clock in the evening, which means that he will be able to harvest new materials when he wakes up early tomorrow.


    "This fertilizer is really a good thing. I don''t know if anyone sells this kind of thing." Xu Xin immediately opened his watch and started searching for information on the trading platform.


    It''s a pity that no one has put up fertilizers for sale at present, but a bunch of people have exchanged green materials for the wolf meat he put on the shelves before. Xu Xin picked some stones and a few green iron ore to complete the transaction.


    "The automatic weapons of the tree house need to use thin wood, and the defense facilities are logs, so let''s start with half and half." Xu Xin planted thirty birches and thirty pine trees in the open space, and then scattered them. fertilizer.


    Including the previous one, Xu Xin sprinkled twenty parts of fertilizer on ten birch trees and ten pine trees.


    "According to poplar trees, each tree should produce five thin logs or logs, and ten of them are each fifty new materials, which can be harvested tomorrow morning. It is absolutely enough for me, so the fertilizer will be used first. Take it easy."


    He made a simple wooden fence to surround the saplings. Xu Xin looked at the fruits of her labor and nodded with satisfaction.


    Suddenly, Xu Xin''s watch vibrated. He looked down and saw a video sent by Li Wenxi.


    "Wow! Xu Xin, you are really a big guy! You are actually the number one in the whole district! No. 1! It''s better than that Ji Chaoyang!" On the small screen projected on the watch, Li Wenxi was in a hurry, and the ear-to-ear There was still a little dust on her short hair, and her expression was very excited.


    Sure enough, as Xu Xin expected, as soon as she came back and saw the ranking, she called herself a video.


    "Aren''t you fourth? I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Xu Xin replied with a smile.


    "Oh my, it''s because... I''m lucky!" Li Wenxi stroked her head embarrassedly, "It''s not like you are a real boss who can even find a treasure chest."


    "Did you just come back?"


    "Yeah, I was very excited when I found the silver treasure chest, so I continued to look for the treasure chest, but I didn''t find it until the event was over, so I just came back." Li Wenxi''s pretty face showed excitement, "In the end, I came back and took a look. , I am the fourth! You are the first! This is too strong!"


    "Haha, congratulations, by the way, do you have a lot of iron over there?"


    "Of course there are many. I don''t have many wood plants here, but mines are abundant. Let me tell you, through the exploration of this activity, I found two more mines, and there are no beasts in them!" The little beauty raised her head on her hips. , come to praise my expression with a face.


    "It''s amazing!" Xu Xin felt the envy in her heart, this little beauty really has a mine at home, especially now that the production of this armored iron weapon is open and iron ore is in short supply, the strategic value of the mine is very high.


    "Hey, how much iron ore do you want? I''ll give it to you!"


    Xu Xin remembered Ji Chaoyang''s organization, so she told Li Wenxi what happened before Join an organization full of bosses? That must be added, you have already added this first, why didn''t I add it! "Li Wenxi was persuaded very easily. "By the way, you just said, you and that Ji Chaoyang can already make iron weapons and armor? "


    "That''s right."


    "Well... so, I will provide you with the materials for two sets of iron armor, so I won''t exchange materials with you. Can you help me make one?" Li Wenxi asked tentatively.


    "You?" Xu Xin looked at Li Wenxi, "Are you sure you can still move when you put on the armor?"


    "Just kidding, I''m very strong, okay!" Li Wenxi did a muscle show, although she couldn''t see the bulging muscles, but she did exercise a lot of strength, "Besides, my body was strengthened by the contract once. already."


    "Yes, but don''t blame me if you can''t wear it."


    "No, no, if you can''t wear it, I''ll sell it to other people in the organization you mentioned. Anyway, there are a lot of iron ore, so it''s not bad!"


    Good guy, the troublesome ore source problem was solved directly by Li Wenxi.


    After hanging up the video, Xu Xin just returned to the tree house, and Li Wenxi quickly initiated a transaction with him. To his surprise, what he received was not iron ore, but iron blocks (green) that had been smelted, and he even had a lot of money. The land gave him eight iron nuggets (blue).


    Eight blue resources? This is too rich and powerful, no wonder only one of the seven people who only got the silver treasure chest is ranked above her.


    There was also a message sent to him over there: "I''ll give you the iron blocks directly, my room is too small to hold iron ore, the furnace has never stopped, there are a lot of iron blocks! A set of four pieces of iron armor, your four Four pieces of mine, eight pieces in total! The four blue iron blocks I gave you are counted as my repayment of your two oranges, which has helped me a lot!"

 Chapter 46： Iron set (blue)

    "I still have to send a message to say, is this embarrassing?" Xu Xin smiled.


    Then he looked down at the eight iron blocks (blue) in his hand. He was even a little reluctant to use this high-level iron block.


    He sent a message to Li Wenxi: "Aren''t you afraid that I will directly hack your blue resources?"


    There was a quick reply: "No, the big guy at the top of the rankings doesn''t want to hack even this resource, right?"


    This resource?


    Fine.


    He really can''t compare with the rich woman.


    Xu Xin immediately went to the weapon and armor making station, and made two sets of blue-grade iron armor with the iron blocks that Li Wenxi gave him.


    [Iron scale armor (blue): It can resist the attacks of large beasts, using advanced materials, thinner iron sheets have stronger defense. ¡¿


    [Iron Greaves (Blue): Although it is iron armor, it is as light as cloth armor! ¡¿


    [Iron helmet (blue): It has a perfect design that does not affect sight and head turning. ¡¿


    [Iron boots (blue): Wearing them seems to be able to run faster! ¡¿


    The introduction has changed. The blue-grade iron armor does not have the biggest defect of iron armor, it is cumbersome!


    At the same time, Xu Xin also saw the same line of small characters in the introduction of each piece of equipment.


    [Iron armor suit (blue) four-piece suit: enhance strength]


    The blue-grade suit actually has special effects! It''s the strength that Xu Xin needs the most!


    Not only does it reduce the weight, but it also increases the wearer''s strength. It really is a blue-grade iron armor.


    Xu Xin traded one set for Li Wenxi and wore the other set on her body.


    There was no bulky feeling at all. The weight of the iron suit was much lighter than expected. After wearing the four-piece suit, Xu Jin even felt that he was more relaxed and moved more freely than wearing the novice two-piece suit.


    "Is this the effect of the blue grade suit?" Xu Xin was very satisfied.


    He felt that he could now face a single beast head-on, and maybe even the monster guarding the treasure chest could have the power to fight.


    However, there is also a problem with the iron armor, that is, there will be a crisp sound of iron colliding when walking. If he wants to hide it, it is not easy to handle. It''s not a big problem, wearing iron armor is to confront the beast head-on.


    Xu Xin remembered the dense red dots in the northwest. After the protection of the tree house was expanded, it was already within the range where Xu Xin could move.


    "Tomorrow there will be an adjustment period. Since you have iron armor now, let''s go around there tomorrow."


    Xu Xin plans to go take a look tomorrow, hunt down a few beasts, see if he can get some tendons, and make the tree house''s heavy crossbow and his crossbow.


    There is no remote output method, and it will be much more laborious when the next beast tide comes.


    Taking off the iron armor, Xu Xin took a shower and lay down on the bed. He hadn''t slept in the past two days and one night. Although he was supported by the ability of oranges and his spirit was not bad, his physical exhaustion had reached its peak.


    Touching the little head of Coco who was curled up beside, Xu Xin gradually fell asleep.


    "I''ll give you a bath tomorrow, I''m too tired today, it''s rotten..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xin was awakened by the vibration on her wrist.


    He sat up, rubbed his eyes, raised his wrist, and an illusory screen appeared in front of him.


    "It''s only after seven o''clock... Invite me to join [Explorer]? What..."


    Just as Xu Xin wanted to cancel it at will, she suddenly woke up: "Is this the organization Ji Chaoyang said?"


    Sure enough, taking a closer look, the inviter was Ji Chaoyang.


    Xu Xin immediately clicked to agree.


    Wang Lei: "Welcome Xu Xin to join our [Explorer] organization!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Welcome Mr. Xu Xin!"


    Wen Guixin: "Xu Xin, who is more powerful between you and Boss Ji?"


    As soon as Xu Xin joined, several messages popped up in the group chat.


    There were already seven people in the group chat at this time, and it was only two people away from the nine people Ji Chaoyang said.


    Xu Xin took a look at the list of members. Apart from him and Ji Chaoyang, there were also Wen Guixin who was ranked third, Wang Lei who was fifth, Zhao Xiaochuan who was seventh, and the sixth and ninth names were very similar. Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu, sounds like a pair of brothers.


    Ji Chaoyang once said that the third, fifth and seventh are his acquaintances, that is, the three people who spoke out after he came in.


    "Hello." Xu Xin voice input.


    Ji Chaoyang: "I originally wanted to gather people first, and finally pull you in. As a result, Li Wenxi, who was ranked fourth, said that she would only enter when you came in. Qi Xuefei, who was ranked eighth, could not be contacted until now."


    "I know Li Wenxi, and I brought her in." After speaking, Xu Xin invited Li Wenxi.


    Ji Chaoyang: "Sure enough, you know her. I said why she didn''t even listen to me, she just said ''let Xu Xin invite me in'' and hung up on me."


    Xu Xin: "Oh, I told her about this organization before."


    [Li Wenxi joined the explorer]


    Li Wenxi: "Hello everyone!"


    Wen Guixin: "Finally there are girls, the whole group is full of men. I''m really fed up."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Hello, girl! Speaking of Wen Guixin, what happened to the man? Isn''t it bad for a group of handsome guys to surround you?"


    Wen Guixin: "Handsome guy? Just you? Just Boss Ji is more handsome."


    Wang Lei: "Look at my healthy body, strong wrists, simple eyes, isn''t it handsome enough?"


    Li Wenxi: "Haha, you guys are so interesting!"


    At this time, Qin Yunlong, who had not spoken all the time, also spoke: "Xu Xin, can you and Ji Chaoyang really provide us with iron armor and iron weapons?"


    Xu Xin didn''t speak. He didn''t know how Ji Chaoyang guaranteed them, but it was impossible for him to provide them directly. The other party had to come up with a price that would satisfy him.


    In order to avoid conflicts, he waited for Ji Chaoyang to speak.


    Fortunately, Ji Chaoyang replied directly: "You can trade from us, or if you have raw materials we can help you make it, but you also have to pay the corresponding compensation, we are only open to the organization. Transactions, not given for free.¡±


    Only then did Xu Xin say, "That''s what I mean too."


    "Understood." Qin Yunlong replied without saying a word.


    Ji Chaoyang: "Okay, there is another person who has not been heard from. What we said before has been put on hold for the time being. You can try to contact Qi Xuefei, who is No. 8 in the ranking. If she has not joined before tonight, we will discuss the next step. things."


    "OK."


    "Good boss!"


    "understood."


    Xu Xin pondered for a while, and then asked in the group, "Have you hit any animal tendon?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Xu Xin is talking about the materials for making bows and arrows and heavy crossbows, right? I picked up a beast corpse before, but there was no animal tendon."


    Wang Lei: "I haven''t seen the body of a wild beast. It was hiding in the tree house that night."


    Wen Guixin: "I killed a wolf without bursting its tendons."


    Ji Chaoyang: "I didn''t either. After that, I asked some people and they didn''t cut out the tendons from the corpses of the beasts. Maybe the corpses of the beasts didn''t have tendons that day, maybe we didn''t want us to have long-range weapons so early. "


    Xu Xin was thoughtful.


    He replied "Okay, I know" in the group, then turned off the screen projected by his watch, and sat up from the bed.


    "Hey..." Coco, the little panda beside him, also got up.


    Xu Xin''s idea today is to go to the northwest where the red dots are densely populated.


    With the iron armor, he can completely face some small and medium-sized single beasts. He can hunt and kill some lonely beasts in the past, and maybe get some animal tendons and animal skins.

 Chapter 47： beast hills, lonely beast

    Xu Xin first put Coco in the basin and took a good bath. To his surprise, although Coco never took a bath, her body was definitely not dirty, but rather clean. The bath water after taking a bath was better than his. The used bath water is clean.


    "You little guy, how did you do it?" Xu Xin was envious. If he could keep clean all the time, he wouldn''t be too lazy to take a bath.


    "Huh?" Coco used the classic tilting head kill again.


    After washing, eat and drink.


    Xu Xin did not go directly, but went under the tree house first, and fell down the twenty birch and pine trees that had been spawned.


    [Log (green): The wood raw materials needed to make the interior decoration parts and external defense facilities of the tree house. ¡¿


    [Honeywood (green): The wooden raw materials needed to make external weapons and some special weapons of the tree house. ¡¿


    Because [Treehouse Transformation] was carried out on the treehouse screen and did not need to go through the crafting table and the synthesis table, Xu Xin easily made the treehouse wooden armor (green) that required two logs (green) .


    Looking at this one centimeter thin and one meter high in his hand, it looked like a hollow cylinder was split vertically from the middle to take half of the armor, Xu Xin was a little confused about how to use this thing.


    [Treehouse Wooden Armor (Green): The armor installed on the trunk of the treehouse can effectively reduce the damage to the treehouse caused by beast attacks. ¡¿


    He observed it for a while and understood.


    Two [Treehouse Wooden Armor] can be put together to form a hollow cylinder, which just surrounds the trunk of the treehouse and can protect the trunk of about one meter high.


    The bottom of Xu Xin''s treehouse is ten meters from the ground, so if he wants to protect all the tree trunks, he needs twenty [Treehouse Wooden Armor] and forty logs.


    Xu Xin cut down ten pine trees, and now has fifty logs in his hand. After thinking about it, he made it directly, and installed all of them on the thick trunk of the tree house.


    After the wooden armor is installed, it seems to be integrated with the tree house, and the shape and pattern of the exterior are changed to the shape of the tree house.


    After the final form was fixed, if I didn''t look carefully, I couldn''t even tell that there was armor placed on the trunk.


    "Not bad!" Xu Xin nodded with satisfaction.


    Going up and putting down the rest of the materials, Xu Xin put on the blue-grade iron armor suit, and suddenly felt full of strength.


    He took his blue-grade stone spear, and at this time Coco also jumped on his shoulder.


    "Are you going with me too?"


    "Hey!"


    So Xu Xin and Coco set off to the northwest.


    When walking around the lake, Xu Xin carefully discovered that the piranhas in the lake had a wider range of activities.


    "We have to figure out a way quickly."


    But today''s task is to hunt in the hills in the northwest that are full of wild beasts, so Xu Xin didn''t stop and continued to move northwest.


    The distance of three kilometers is not too far. Xu Xin, who had already walked back and forth, took half an hour to get there.


    He came to the position of the previous dividing line, and there were even cracks and small holes on the ground caused by the vines drilling out the day before yesterday.


    Xu Xin cautiously sticks out a foot.


    The system didn''t prompt him, there was no red light on the map, and there were no vines on the ground to attack him again. Only then did Xu Xin safely step over the previous line of protection.


    Looking at the hills less than a thousand meters away and the dense red dots on the map, Xu Xin clenched the stone spear in her hand.


    "Find a single beast to try it out first."


    Xu Xin looked at the map and walked towards a single red dot farthest from the beasts.


    The red dot is at the very edge of the hilly area, and its brightness is slightly brighter than that of the previous wolf, and similar to that of the previous black bear.


    Through the brightness, Xu Xin can basically judge the strength of the beast. He felt that his current equipment was more than enough for a black bear.


    In the jungle, black bears are at the middle level at most, they don''t eat meat several times a year, and they basically rely on vegetarian food for a living. With his current top-notch blue-level equipment in the region, if he can''t even deal with a black bear, he might not even be able to take a slap when he encounters a really strong beast, so he should go home as soon as possible to hide and rest.


    The red dot was between two hills. Soon, Xu Xin walked near that position.


    "Hey!" Cocoa called out with his little paw pointing ahead.


    After a long distance, he saw the beast, which was inside a cave.


    "It''s not a black bear, it''s a wild boar?" Xu Xin narrowed her eyes and licked her lips.


    He seemed to see a big piece of braised pork.


    The wild boar was in a cave. The black body of the pig looked a little bigger than the normal pig. At this time, it was arching against the white stone on the ground.


    Xu Xin glanced at the stone, and suddenly her eyes widened.


    There are many blocky white protrusions in the cave, all over the floor of the cave.


    "That can''t be a salt mine, right?" Xu Xin''s eyes were almost glowing green.


    In the past two days, his mouth has been fading out of a bird. At this time, he saw something like a salt mine, and he couldn''t be more excited.


    "Okay! The ingredients and seasonings are all ready, right!" Xu Xin stared at the black-haired wild boar in front of him.


    Of course, he wouldn''t underestimate a wild boar. The lethality of a wild boar is definitely not less than that of a black bear, especially in the case of long distances.


    You must know that the weight of a wild boar can exceed that of a black bear, and those two tusks are not toys!


    There is a saying in the ancients: one pig, two bears and three tigers. Naturally, this is not about combat power but about the degree of harm to human beings.


    Wild boars go mad at every turn, and hit people when they see them. For humans, wild boars are more dangerous than bears and tigers. After all, bears and tigers can still be dealt with by bluffing, and wild boars don''t care if they go crazy.


    So even wearing iron armor, Xu Xin didn''t want to be discovered by wild boars at this distance. Iron armor can protect against attacks such as wolf claws bite, but for direct collisions, iron armor may be able to withstand it, but his body can''t stand it. If you rush over, if you can''t dodge in time, you will probably be directly knocked over.


    Xu Xin wanted to try to sneak in without being discovered, and approached slowly, but as soon as he got up, he remembered an important thing.


    That''s the downside of his iron armor.


    Even when he walks normally, his iron armor will make a metal collision sound! It''s not loud, but it''s enough for the wild boar to detect it from a certain distance.


    Sure enough, before Xu Xin got too close, the wild boar was attracted by Xu Xin''s voice and raised its head. The two thick and curved fangs looked extremely ferocious in the darkness of the cave.


    Xu Xin stopped in place and clenched the stone spear in his hand.


    This big guy definitely weighs more than 200 kilograms! Another heavyweight!


    Seeing the wild boar staring at her, Xu Xin''s heart beat faster.


    Brother Pig, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, go to your salt mine!


    Murphy, a beautiful Chinese, proposed a law: if there is a possibility of things going bad, no matter how small the possibility is, it will always happen. This law is just right for the situation at hand.


    I saw that the black wild boar made an extremely loud pig hum, raised its fangs in Xu Xin''s direction, then kicked its back feet, lowered its head and rushed towards Xu Xin''s direction!


    "Fuck! This crazy pig!"

 Chapter 48： reckless advance

    Even though she was wearing iron armor, Xu Xin didn''t dare to face the wild boar''s sprint. Fortunately, there were many trees around, so Xu Xin quickly hid behind a sturdy poplar tree.


    The sturdy black-haired wild boar passed by the poplar tree he was hiding from, and his fangs "Zila" left a deep mark on the poplar tree, and Xu Xin''s eyes were a little straight when he saw it.


    This is a bit too strong!


    He almost forgot, the beasts of this world are much stronger than the beasts of the world before him!


    The wild boar rushing over his head rushed out all the way to stabilize his body. The wild boar turned his head back, and rushed towards Xu Xin without hesitation!


    "This wild boar is really a lunatic!" Xu Xin cursed secretly.


    However, the wild boar at this time was relatively close to him, so the speed of the sprint could not be raised, within the range that Xu Xin could operate.


    He held the stone spear tightly, and when the wild boar was about to hit him, he suddenly dodged to his side and stabbed the stone spear in his hand!


    The wild boar rushed past him, and the stone spear left a deep bloodstain on its body.


    Although it is a stone spear, it is also a blue-level weapon, and its sharpness is absolutely unquestionable.


    The black-haired wild boar let out a scream, but the pain of the injury and the smell of blood did not make it retreat. Instead, its eyes were red, and it rushed towards Xu Xin again frantically!


    Xu Xin repeated his old tricks and hid behind the tree again, and stabbed the wild boar once again when it passed by!


    Because of the high-speed movement of the wild boar, Xu Xin did not stab in it, but left a bloodstain on the wild boar.


    "Hey!" Coco on his shoulder suddenly jumped down, just jumping onto the black-haired wild boar that passed by.


    "Coco!" Xu Xin''s expression changed, he didn''t want his treasure, the red panda, to have an accident.


    At this time, Coco grabbed the wild boar''s head, and a pair of sharp claws, which had never been used in front of Xu Xin, stabbed into the wild boar''s scalp fiercely, and bit the wild boar''s ears with its mouth open.


    The black-haired wild boar was in pain and screamed like a pig. It frantically shook its head and slammed into a tree on one side.


    At this time, Xu Xin had already rushed over with the stone spear tightly grasped, and was shocked when he saw this: "Coco, come down!"


    Just as the wild boar was about to hit the tree, Coco flexibly jumped off the wild boar and ran to Xu Xin''s side.


    "Bang!" The black-haired wild boar slammed into the sturdy poplar tree. The poplar trembled wildly and dropped a leaf. At the same time, the wild boar stumbled in place, making it a little dizzy.


    "Good chance!" Xu Xin charged over with a stone spear and stabbed the wild boar fiercely!


    "Pfft!" The stone spear pierced straight in, and the pained wild boar let out a shrill scream, its body struggling and beating frantically. If Xu Xin didn''t pay attention, he was arched by the wild boar''s fangs, and the iron armor made a sharp rubbing sound.


    Xu Xin suddenly pulled back the stone spear, and the pig''s blood splattered all over Xu Xin''s iron armor.


    He aimed at the wild boar''s head and stabbed it with all his strength!


    The sharp stone spear happened to pierce the wild boar''s eye, without any obstruction, it pierced straight into the wild boar''s head!


    The wild boar''s screams stopped abruptly, and stood there for two seconds before the 200-kilogram body collapsed, twitching slightly on the ground.


    Xu Xin was not at ease, and aimed a few spears at the wild boar''s head. After confirming that it was really dead, she sat on the ground in relief.


    He touched Coco''s head beside him and said with a smile, "Little guy, it''s amazing!"


    "Hey!" Coco raised his head humanely.


    Xu Xin gave it an orange, and Coco immediately hugged the orange and ate it happily.


    "Hey, if I had weapons like a crossbow, why would I need such trouble." Xu Xin glanced at the place where the iron armor was scratched by the tusks of the wild boar, there was only a faint scratch.


    "Blue-quality iron armor is still strong!"


    Taking out the boning knife, Xu Xin began to dissect the dead boar on the ground.


    The boning knife (blue) still has the silky feel when deboning the wild boar. Soon, the material on the wild boar is deboned.


    [Get complete wild boar skin (green)*1, wild boar pork (green)*180kg, wild boar tendon (green)*1, wild boar bone (green)*1]


    Wild boar tendon! It''s beast muscle!


    [Wild boar tendon (green): a kind of animal tendon, which is the raw material for making certain weapons. It is also edible when cooked properly. ¡¿


    Seeing the animal tendons, Xu Xin immediately raised her eyebrows.


    "There is only one tendon. This animal tendon will give priority to arming itself, and will make a crossbow after returning!" Thinking that her long-range output dream was about to come true, Xu Xin couldn''t help but let out a smile.


    "Would you like to go back and make one first and then come back?" The moment this idea appeared in Xu Xin''s mind, it was denied.


    "No, it takes nearly two hours to go back and forth. It''s a waste of time. Forget it, the stone spear is enough."


    Xu Xin turned to look inside the cave, where there was probably the salt mine he had in mind.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly called out in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin turned around and was shocked.


    As far as he could see in the depths of the hills, he saw a group of black wild boars rushing towards him.


    Without saying a word, he put the spear into his backpack, directly selected the thickest poplar tree, grabbed the trunk and climbed up, and said to Coco, "Come up Coco, up the tree!"


    "Hey!"


    It was easy for Coco to climb a tree. Xu Xin had only climbed halfway, but Coco was already looking at him with his head tilted on the branch, as if to say, why are you so slow.


    Although Xu Xin grew up in the city, but as a boy, he was very skinny when he was a child, and he did everything about climbing trees and climbing walls.


    The group of pigs soon came to the land under the tree. They should have been attracted by the screams of the wild boar just now The black-haired wild boar made a "hum" sound from time to time. The sound was wilder and more penetrating than that of a domestic pig.


    Sitting in the dense canopy, Xu Xin didn''t dare to move, because the iron armor on his body could make a crisp sound even if he moved.


    Hope not to be found by wild boar herd.


    However, it backfired.


    There was still a smell of blood in the air, and Xu Xin also had pig blood splattered on her body. Even Xu Xin could smell the blood on her body, not to mention a wild boar whose sense of smell was more sensitive than that of a dog.


    A group of pigs had already surrounded the sturdy poplar tree. After a few hoots of pigs, several wild boars rushed towards the poplar tree where Xu Xin was.


    "boom!"


    Several strong black-haired wild boars began to use dash against the tree!


    Sitting on the tree, Xu Xinzhi felt the branches tremble. He quickly reached out and hugged the trunk. The iron armor on his body made a crisp metallic sound.


    This made the wild boars below even more crazy, and began to collide one after another, and some arched the soil on the edge of the tree roots, as if gnawing at the roots and trying to break the tree.


    "Damn it, you can''t really topple this tree, right? Fortunately, I specifically picked the thickest and tallest tree."


    Xu Xin looked around. In this hilly area, the trees were not as dense as the jungle he was in before, and the distance between trees was not small. It was almost impossible for him to jump from one tree to another.


    No way, I can only pray that the pigs below will not really break the tree.


    Coco, who was lying on the branch, had no sense of crisis at all. Instead, she looked down curiously, and from time to time, she screamed at it.


    It can jump directly to another tree along the twigs to escape, so the wild boar under the tree seems to it to be performing.

 Chapter 49： Handy Features of the Treehouse Table

    Xu Xin sat on the tree and looked at the wild boars below nervously.


    He has no means of long-range attack and can''t cause damage to the pigs below, unless he jumps down and fights recklessly, but fighting recklessly in a herd of pigs with an average weight of 200 kilograms is simply boring.


    Holding the trunk of the tree, Xu Xin could clearly hear the sound of the impact and the sound of the arching soil gnawing at the roots of the tree.


    "It shouldn''t be. The trunk is almost half a meter thick, so it won''t be broken, right?"


    Fortunately, the wild boars did not have too much patience. The pigs persisted for about half an hour, and some pigs started to leave.


    Soon, more and more black-haired wild boars joined the leaving army, and under the tree where Xu Xin was, there was only one wild boar left perseveringly arching.


    Glancing at the roots of the tree, my good fellow, the soil was arched open and the roots were exposed. If the pigs continue to persevere, there is a real possibility that the tree will be arched off.


    Xu Xin looked at the black pig under her nose and took out a stone spear from her backpack.


    "Brother Pig, you won''t leave by yourself, so stay with me!"


    He looked around, and the other wild boars were no longer visible.


    Just like hunting a black bear for the first time, Xu Xin clenched the stone spear, aimed at the back of the head of the wild boar that was arching the tree, took a deep breath, and jumped down from the tree!


    "Shh!"


    There is no suspense, the sharp stone spear directly pierced the back of the head of this black-haired wild boar. The pig didn''t even have time to let out a scream, so it just lay on the ground, and the pig''s body trembled.


    Coco jumped on the black pig, and faced the black pig with a small paw.


    Pulling out the stone spear, Xu Xin cautiously placed a few spears on the back of the pig''s head, and only took out the boning knife after the pig was completely motionless.


    [Get complete wild boar skin (green)*1, wild boar pork (green)*160kg, wild boar tendon (green)*1, wild boar bone (green)*1]


    Another beast muscle!


    The crossbow needs one animal tendon, and the tree house heavy crossbow needs two animal tendons. As long as Xu Xin kills one more, he can make both the crossbow and the automatic heavy crossbow!


    It''s just that this pork... is a bit too much. The two ends add up to a total of 340kg, and it''s close to 70kg in the backpack. Even if his body has been strengthened several times, this weight will affect his activities.


    Although pork is not an important material, it is impossible for Xu Xin to give up the meat he has obtained.


    Xu Xin suddenly remembered that there was a trading function on his watch. He tried to put the pig''s meat on the trading platform, and marked that only basic resources above the green level would be exchanged.


    But the trading platform is not responsible for saving the materials before the transaction is confirmed, so the pork is still on the ground.


    Xu Xin sent a sentence in the [Explorer] group: "You guys, does anyone want wild boar?"


    There was an immediate response in the group. After all, everyone has a watch and can communicate anytime, anywhere.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Wild boar? Did the boss go hunting?"


    Xu Xin: "Yes, I just killed one, does anyone want it?"


    Wang Lei: "The boss has pork? I want it, I want it! Now all the corpses that have been gnawed on by wild animals are sold on the trading platform. I really don''t want to eat it! Since it was killed by the boss, I want it! I use green Resource exchange!"


    Xu Xin: "A total of more than 600 catties of pork, do you want all of them?"


    Wang Lei: "... Boss, you can eat me to death."


    Xu Xin suddenly thought that even if all the goods were traded out, he would not be able to hold the basic materials returned from the trade.


    Xu Xin thought for a while, followed the list of private messages to find Ji Chaoyang, and sent him a private message: "Are you near the tree house?"


    Ji Chaoyang replied to him after a while: "I''m not here, I''m also out hunting. I saw what you said in the group. You have too much meat to take with you. It''s really convenient to be able to trade directly."


    It seems that the opposite is in a similar situation to him. Fortunately, he still has a way to trade on the spot, but he really can''t take it with him.


    Xu Xin replied, "That''s all right, you can do your own thing."


    "Um."


    He sent another private message to Li Wenxi: "Are you near the tree house?"


    Li Wenxi immediately replied: "Yes, you want me to buy pork?" It seems that she saw Xu Xin''s words in the group.


    It''s easier to do in the tree house.


    Xu Xin: "I traded the pork to you, you help me put it on your side, and when I come back, pay me back and give you a tenth of it, how about that?"


    Li Wenxi was silent for a while, then returned: "Can you trade directly on the spot?"


    Xu Xin thought that this was not an important matter. Ji Chaoyang knew it anyway, so he said, "Yes, my watch is of purple quality and can be traded."


    "That''s great!" The other side was obviously envious. "Okay, give me a tenth of it, right? Wait a minute, I''m planting trees under the tree house!"


    Xu Xin is not worried that this little rich woman will hack his pork. The mine in her hands is much more valuable than pork.


    "This purple-quality watch is also very useful. With this method, the transfer of materials can be realized directly!" Xu Xin was very satisfied with the method she thought of. Today, he is the only one in the world who can use this method, and he has to Only have a trusted person to transfer the supplies.


    After the deal with Li Wenxi, Xu Xin suddenly became lighter.


    Wang Lei was still asking in the group.


    "Boss, where are the people?"


    "Boss, do you still sell pork?"


    "Boss, sell me ten pounds!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Okay, the boss obviously doesn''t want to talk to you anymore."


    Wang Lei: "woohoo, I want to eat pork."


    Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing, and returned to the group: "We''ll talk about it when we go back at night."


    Wang Lei: "Good boss!"


    Xu Xin: "Don''t call me boss, just call me Xu Xin."


    Wang Lei: "Okay, Mr. Xu Xin!"


    Turning off the small screen of the watch, Xu Xin looked to the side of the mine, her heart beating faster.


    Is it a salt mine?


    When he walked into the cave, white crystals were everywhere on the ground.


    He took out the boning knife and pryed up a white crystal from the ground.


    ¡¾Salt crystals: crystals rich in salt, edible salt can be obtained after extraction. ¡¿


    "Beautiful!" Xu Xin was excited, and finally found the salt. Now he wants to lie down and lick it like a wild boar.


    This salt mine is a good thing. Although there is no shortage of food in the jungle, the human body must supplement salt. This is a necessary resource that all survivors lack! There will definitely be someone in exchange for important resources.


    Xu Xin felt that she was about to become a salt owl.


    "That''s it. How to extract it? Distillation? I wonder if the synthesis table can make tools for extracting salt. Forget it, take it back and talk about it."


    Xu Xin took out the stone draft and started mining the salt mine.


    There are many salt mines in the cave, and it is impossible to mine them all. Xu Xin stopped mining about 20 kilograms of salt.


    Anyway, the salt mine can''t run here, so bring it back to try it out, and when there is a mount later, this distance is nothing at all.


    After coming out of the salt mine, Xu Xin looked towards the inside of the hill again. The red dots on the map were still densely packed. He decided to first climb to a small hill without red dots to see the situation. After all, he was standing aloft.


    "Let''s go, Coco, and climb the mountain."


    Selecting a small hill over 100 meters high, Xu Xin began to climb up the half **** of the hill full of shrubs and trees Coco jumped directly onto Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    "You little slacker."


    "àÓ~" Coco changed his posture, the hard iron on Xu Xin''s shoulders made it a little uncomfortable.


    Soon, Xu Xin climbed to the top of the hill and looked towards the other side of the hill.


    "what?"


    I saw that there are indeed many beasts on the other side of the hills. This area is like a basin surrounded by a ring of mountains. There is a very flat area in the middle, and there is a small lake in the center. appear.


    Moreover, this area is actually emitting green light everywhere, and it is also dotted with a little blue.


    "New resource area!" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up, "And it seems that the entire resource area is within the protection range of the tree house!"


    "Wait, what is that?"


    Xu Xin squinted and looked into the distance, where there was an area emitting a more conspicuous blue light.


    In front of the blue light, there were a few thicker and taller trees. Even if Xu Xin stood at a height of 100 meters, he still couldn''t see what it was, but there were several tall stone pillars exposed there. There is a statue carved in stone at the top.


    The statue seemed to be carved with some kind of animal, but it was too far away for Xu Xin to see clearly.


    "Is that a special building?" Xu Xin was a little itchy. After all, Xu Xin had only seen this kind of conspicuous light in the black bear cave and his tree house. The black bear cave was green and the tree house was purple.


    It must be a special place there.


    "The treehouses of other survivors?" Xu Xin guessed and denied it at random, "Impossible, there are wild beasts all around, and it''s obviously a stone building."


    Would you like to take a look?

 Chapter 50： viper

    Xu Xin glanced at the foot of the hill, where the group of wild boars were roosting at this time.


    A hundred meters ahead, there was a group of cattle that looked very strong. The bull''s hideous horns and huge body were more intimidating than the tusks of a wild boar.


    A few wild deer and foxes could be seen faintly in the forest.


    Xu Xin could also see the big orange tiger that suddenly jumped out of the forest. The howling of wolves could be heard from time to time in the distance.


    "...Forget it." Xu Xin gave up, it was too dangerous. At least wait for him to go back and make a crossbow, and then consider entering this area after he has a long-range attack method.


    In close combat with the beasts, there may still be a chance one-on-one. With so many beasts, if you accidentally attract several, even Xu Xin in iron armor can''t hold it.


    Although he didn''t plan to go deep into this area, Xu Xin didn''t want to go back now.


    He also wanted to hunt a few more beasts and get more tendons and hides, but he still had too few materials.


    Wild boars are more suitable hunting targets. It would be even better if you could see the lone wolf. Under the protection of the iron armor, a single wolf would basically do no harm to Xu Xin.


    If you are lucky, you might be able to find a wolf as a mount. His mount contract was always with him.


    Although the wolf is a little weaker in single combat, it has excellent stamina. Hunting is basically chasing sheep and deer until a prey falls or gets tired. It is suitable for long-distance running and is very suitable as a mount. .


    He observed the beasts below and the red dots on the map, but did not find the lone wolf, and the wild boars seemed to have all gathered together because their companions had just been hunted, and none of them had been left alone.


    "This is a bit of a hassle. If you have a long-range weapon, you can secretly seduce a few of them. This iron body and a spear can only be used hard." Xu Xin felt helpless.


    After some ideological struggle, Xu Xin gritted his teeth and decided to enter the scope of this resource area, but he didn''t go deep, just turned around to see what opportunities he could have.


    It''s really uncomfortable to have one less material.


    Xu Xin did not go down secretly, but chose a place far away from the wild boar herd, walked down the hills aboveboard, and entered the resource area. After all, it''s useless even if he is careful, the clothes on his body will make noise.


    The inside of the ring-shaped hill is also a jungle, but the most different from Xu Xin''s side is that the jungle here is full of life, and all kinds of wild animals are shuttled in the jungle.


    This side is more like a real jungle.


    Xu Xin saw a lot of beasts that she had never seen before.


    All the while, the hare suddenly ran past him, got into the grass and disappeared. The rabbit was so fat that Xu Xin swallowed on the spot.


    "When I make a crossbow, I''ll use this rabbit to practice my hands!"


    "Hey." Coco suddenly patted Xu Xin with his small paw, and pointed to the front left.


    Xu Xin looked over and squinted for a long time before she saw what Coco was pointing at.


    I saw a three-fingered snake lurking on the rock over there. The color of the snake was very similar to that of the rock. It was almost integrated with the rock while lying on the rock. If Coco hadn''t reminded him, Xu Xin might not have found it at all.


    Because of the giant anaconda in the lake, Xu Xin is now more sensitive to snakes, and subconsciously wants to take a detour, but on second thought, he is wearing iron armor, and the snake will probably not be able to break his defense.


    "Coco, you stay here, I''ll kill that snake." Xu Xin reminded Coco softly.


    Snake meat, snake skin, snake venom, and snake gallbladder are all good things.


    "Hey." Coco also replied softly, and then climbed up a tree next to him in three or two strokes, leaning on the branch and looking at him.


    This little guy was not afraid of such a big wild boar before, but he was quite afraid of snakes.


    Xu Xin is the exact opposite of Coco. Wild boars may still hurt him, but snakes are basically impossible.


    As if he hadn''t found the snake, he walked past the rock where the snake was lurking like a walk.


    Ironhide made a sound, and under Xu Xin''s out-of-the-way gaze, the rock-like snake moved slightly, and then suddenly burst out!


    coming!


    Xu Xin didn''t stretch out his hand to block it, because his hands were not protected, but all other parts except his hands were covered with iron sheets.


    The rock snake directly wrapped around his leg, biting on Xu Xin''s leggings in one bite, making a crisp sound.


    Then there was a cracking sound. The snake made a breathing sound and fell directly to the ground and began to twist.


    This snake''s teeth were directly broken by the iron armor!


    Xu Xin quickly raised her iron boots and stepped on the three-fingered snake''s seven inches.


    Said to be seven inches, but it is actually the part of the heart. Xu Xin had heard that the snake''s heart is located a little lower on the head.


    He directly stepped on it with one foot, and stepped on the snake head with the other!


    The snake''s body twisted frantically, wrapped around Xu Xin''s legs, and stopped moving after a few seconds.


    Xu Xin habitually stepped on Snake Head and Qi Cun, then took out the stone spear and poked it twice to make up for it.


    "Wearing iron armor to deal with these small beasts is really as easy as killing a chicken."


    After confirming that the three-fingered snake was dead, Xu Xin took out a boning knife.


    The snake didn''t look long when it was coiled up, but when Xu Xin unfolded it, it was nearly 2.5 meters in length. With the three-finger thick snake body, it looked a little scary.


    Coco had also jumped down from the tree, and curiously turned over the snake''s body with her little claws.


    "Don''t move, maybe you''re not dead yet, jump up and bite you!" Xu Xin threatened.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped directly on Xu Xin''s shoulder in fright, causing him to laugh.


    The snake''s body was decomposed with a few cuts.


    [Get exquisite snake skin (blue)*1, poison sac (green)*1, snake meat*15kg, snake gallbladder (green)*1, snake tendon (green)*1]


    Shipped!


    After the bear''s paw, blue-grade resources appeared again!


    It''s a blue-grade animal skin!


    Animal skins now have two main functions making backpacks and making leather armor. I glanced at the crafting table before, and the leather armor was made of animal skins and bones.


    Xu Xin, who had already made blue-grade iron armor, thought he no longer needed leather armor, but from today''s practice, iron armor is only suitable for frontal conflicts.


    In the future, if he wants to hunt down those herbivorous animals that are vigilant and fast, such as deer, sheep, rabbits, etc., or if he wants to sneak in without frightening snakes, iron armor may be a disservice.


    If possible, he would also like to make a set of blue-grade leather armor.


    Of course, this blue-level animal hide should be used to make a blue-level backpack first.


    Xu Xin looked at other materials.


    [Poison sac (green): It contains all the venom of a poisonous snake, which can be used to make poisonous arrows or poison weapons. ¡¿


    [Snake gallbladder (green): The gallbladder of poisonous snakes can be used as medicine, wine, edible, precious material! Deal with it as soon as possible or it will lose its effect. ¡¿


    Poison sacs can make poison arrows! Poison arrows are big killers!


    If it is an ordinary crossbow, if it misses the key point, it will basically not cause too much damage to the beast, but using a poison arrow is different, breaking the skin will cause damage, at least it can limit the movement of the beast.


    Xu Xin did not expect that her own crossbow had already advanced before it was made.


    As for this snake gall, it seemed to be a medicinal material, but he didn''t know what the snake gall did, but he heard that it was very precious. He doesn''t have any wine now, and he can''t make wine. He can dry it and store it after he goes back. He heard that snake gallbladder can be dried into snake gallbladder for storage.


    Glancing at the depths of the jungle, Xu Xin stopped walking.


    Now that he has obtained three animal tendons and a blue animal skin, the hunt has been completed successfully, and he does not want to take any risks to move on.

 Chapter 51： Preparation before the event

    Just as he turned around, he found a faint blue light not far from the other direction.


    There are blue-level resources over there.


    He looked around and found that there were no beasts nearby, so he walked over.


    It turned out to be a blue-grade poplar.


    "Great harvest! It just so happens that the blue-grade wood is basically used up." Xu Xin fell down the poplar tree happily.


    After collecting the newly cut wood (blue), Xu Xin looked in the direction of the few stone pillars he had seen before, where the dense jungle blocked his view, but he could still see a little blue light mixed in with the green light.


    "I won''t go today. It''s more important to go back and make the crossbow and heavy crossbow." Xu Xin glanced at the pile of materials in the backpack and decided to return.


    This resource area is surrounded by a circle of hills, but there are also ground exits between the two hills.


    Xu Xin glanced at the nearest exit. The map was covered with red dots, which should be where wild boars live.


    Forget it, he still had to climb the mountain and turn over, he didn''t want to face the wild boars.


    There are no beasts on the hills. Because it was not within the resource area, there were only a few spots of green on the entire mountain, so Xu Xin picked up the few green resources that could be picked.


    Returning to the top of the hill, Xu Xin looked at the stone pillar again.


    "Huh? Has the statue changed?" Xu Xin frowned, a little puzzled.


    Although he couldn''t see what the statue was, the shape of the statue seemed to have changed.


    Xu Xin was very curious, but she held back her restless heart and chose to leave. The black bear cave only emits green light, and there is a black bear living there. The blue light in that place must be more dangerous than the black bear cave.


    Let''s update the equipment on your body first.


    "Ah, it would be great if I could contract a mount." Xu Xin sighed while looking at the long journey home.


    Coco was still comfortably lying on his shoulder.


    "Can you ride when you grow up?" Xu Xin rubbed the little guy''s head.


    "Huh?" Coco was stunned, it can only be this big?


    After nearly an hour''s long journey, Xu Xin finally returned to the tree house. It''s already afternoon, and Xu Xin''s stomach is already a little hungry.


    Before he came to the synthesis table, he wanted to see if there was any tool that could extract salt.


    As expected, Xu Xin discovered that there was an iron tool in the crafting list.


    [Salt distillation extractor (green): Add salt crystals and water, add fuel below, and you can get pure salt. Need iron block (green) *2, wood (green) *5]


    "It''s comfortable." Xu Xin immediately made the extractor.


    This is an iron tool, which is unlocked after Xu Xin gets the treasure chest. At present, only he and Ji Chaoyang can make it. That is to say, even if others find the salt mine, they cannot make the extractor and cannot make the extractor. Get fine table salt.


    Of course, it is not excluded that some people will use their own methods to purify table salt.


    Xu Xin put salt crystals and water in the extractor, and added a few pieces of white wood to make the extractor work. He took advantage of this time to make a blue-grade backpack.


    [Exquisite Backpack (Blue): A backpack with 20 grids, the amount of materials that can be placed in each grid is determined by the type of materials, and the weight of the materials can be reduced to 10% of the original weight. ¡¿


    It has ten more grids than the green backpack, and the weight is reduced by half! In this way, Xu Xin can take more things.


    Continuing to be busy, Xu Xin has to make both the crossbow and the heavy crossbow.


    Crossbow arrows and bows and arrows require similar materials.


    [Crossbow Bolt (Green): The arrow is made of iron, the body of the arrow is made of wood, and it is equipped with feathers. It is a very standard crossbow bolt, and it strikes precisely! Recyclable. Crossbow bolt (green)*20 requires iron block (green)*2, wood (white)*2, feather (green)*2]


    Crossbow bolts also need feathers, and he only had the four owl feathers he picked up after the beast riot ended, so he could only make 40 bolts. But since it can be recycled, it is enough for the time being.


    Xu Xin used wood (green) to make crossbow bolts, which should allow for more recycling of crossbow bolts.


    With a glance, he saw another crossbow arrow that he could make.


    [Poison Bolt (Green): Quenching the Bolt to get Poison Bolt, the poison can kill small beasts. It can be recycled and used as a common crossbow arrow after recycling. Poison Bolt (Green)*20 requires Bolt (Green)*20, Poison Sac (Green)*1]


    A poison sac can poison 20 crossbow bolts!


    Xu Xin immediately made 20 poisonous crossbows. The arrows of the poisonous crossbows were covered with a layer of light green, which was easy to distinguish from ordinary crossbows. In this way, he has 20 ordinary bolts and 20 poisonous bolts.


    The crossbow requires wood (green)*5, iron block (green)*2, animal tendons (green)*1. According to Xu Xin''s experience, blue-level tools require a blue-level main material, which he does not have. Blue-level animal tendons, so we can only make green-level crossbows first.


    Although it is a green-class crossbow, it still feels heavy in the hand.


    "Finally, I have the means of long-range attack!" Xu Xin exclaimed. He tried to fit an ordinary bolt on the crossbow, but it took a lot of effort to get it on.


    "It shouldn''t be like this, right?" Xu Xin took a closer look and found that there was a place at the front of the crossbow that could be stepped on. He took off the bolt from the crossbow and tried to put the front end of the crossbow on the ground. With your foot there, pull the string up. This time it was easier to load a crossbow bolt than directly.


    "It turns out that you can use your foot to wind the strings. It is so laborious to wind them, no wonder they are powerful."


    Xu Xin came to the window, aimed at the poplar trunk outside, and pulled the trigger.


    "Whoosh!" "Crack!"


    The crossbow bolt accurately hit the place he wanted to shoot, the entire crossbow bolt submerged more than half of the tree trunk, and the arrow tail was still trembling slightly.


    "Strong!" Xu Xin was very satisfied with the power of the crossbow. He went down to retrieve the arrows shot, and used the crafting table to make a small wooden quiver. The quiver can hold 100 arrows, Xu Xin put all the arrows in and hung them aside.


    Next is the heavy crossbow mounted outside the tree house. The heavy crossbow was made directly in the treehouse crafting list. Xu Xin clicked on the [Treehouse Transformation] option on the screen. At this time, a new heavy crossbow has appeared in the list.


    [Iron automatic heavy crossbow (green): The iron automatic heavy crossbow can automatically attack enemy units, with greater power and longer range. Five rounds can be loaded at one time. Requires fine wood (green)*10, iron block (green)*5, animal tendon (green)*2]


    [Heavy crossbow iron arrow (green): Heavy and sharp iron crossbow arrow, can pierce the body of beasts with its own weight. Recyclable, requires fine wood (green)*2, iron block (green)*1]


    Compared with the previous wooden weapons, iron weapons were obviously stronger, so Xu Xin chose to make iron heavy crossbows without hesitation.


    ¡¾Please select the location of the heavy crossbow¡¿


    A structural diagram of a tree house appeared on the screen, and the heavy crossbow could be assembled on the walls within the canopy.


    "Can''t it be installed below? The blind spot on the wall is too big." Xu Xin said to himself, and had to choose the first floor. After all, the first floor was already high enough. No matter how far it was from the ground, he was afraid of accuracy problems. .


    I only heard a "click" from downstairs, it should be that the heavy crossbow has been assembled. Xu Xin made five more heavy crossbow iron arrows and went down to the first floor.


    A small window appeared on the inner wall where the heavy crossbow was located. There was a small round hole under the window, which looked slightly thicker than the heavy crossbow iron arrow. There was also a simple joystick beside the round hole.


    Xu Xin looked out the window. A heavy crossbow with a length and width of almost two meters was assembled under the window. The main body of the entire giant crossbow was made of wood, and the important parts were made of iron. It looked very lethal and felt very safe.


    Xu Xin looked at the small hole under the window: "This should be where the arrows are assembled, right?"


    Xu Xin moved the heavy crossbow iron armor arrow in his hand towards the entrance of the hole, the resistance was great, he increased his strength, and when the iron arrow completely did not enter the hole, there was a sound of the crossbow being wound from the outside crossbow.


    Xu Xin looked at the entrance of the cave, it was already empty, and it should be possible to continue refilling.


    The automatic heavy crossbow can be loaded with five rounds at one time. Xu Xin pushed all the five heavy crossbow arrows in his hand. After the last one was pushed in, the tail of the arrow could still be seen from the hole, indicating that it could no longer be loaded inward.


    "How to let him launch? This joystick?" Xu Xin held the joystick in his hand.


    [Heavy crossbow joystick: Control the direction of the heavy crossbow, pull it out to launch, and press it in for automatic mode. ¡¿


    His item identification function is caring.


    Xu Xin manipulated the heavy crossbow and pulled it towards a white-grade poplar tree outside.


    The iron heavy crossbow bolts shot out rapidly, precisely towards the place he aimed at. With a loud "click", the crossbow bolts directly sank into the trunk of the poplar tree, shooting the poplar tree in the opposite direction. Then the entire poplar trunk broke and fell to the ground into several pieces of wood.


    "Strong! This lethality, as long as it can be shot, most beasts can''t stand it!"


    However, this heavy crossbow also has a problem. Because it has been assembled and cannot move, the range is only in this direction. Other directions and the inner position below the tree house are not within the range.


    To solve this problem, we can only wait for a few more heavy crossbows to come out in the future.


    Go down to recover the heavy crossbow and put it back into the heavy crossbow again. He did not set the heavy crossbow to the automatic attack mode If a few small beasts come, it will automatically attack, isn''t it a waste crossbow arrow.


    Back on the third floor, the fine salt had been precipitated. Xu Xin dipped it a little and tasted it. The taste was no different from the packaged salt.


    "Eat and eat!"


    "Huh!" Coco, who was taking a nap on the side again, became energized when he heard the meal, and ran over immediately.


    "You little guy." Xu Xin gave it an apple, and Coco hugged the apple and ate it.


    Xu Xin couldn''t wait any longer. He cut off a small piece of the bear meat left over before, and put the rest on the trading platform with five kilograms.


    Xu Xin hung the snake gallbladder on the window of the tree house, took out the snake meat, cut a few pounds, added bear meat, lotus root and mushrooms, sprinkled fine salt and started grilling.


    After a while, the sizzling sound of oil and the strong aroma of meat made Coco, who didn''t like meat very much, stop nibbling on apples: "Huh?"


    "Want to eat?" Xu Xin asked Coco with a smile.


    "Hey!" Coco was interested in meat for the first time.


    Distributing the roasted meat to Coco, Xu Xin couldn''t wait to bite down.


    "Emmm, this is so comfortable~" Xu Xin felt that her whole body was sublimated. The salt completely lifted the taste of the barbecue. This is the real barbecue! He never wanted to live a life without salt again!


    Coco was also tearing at the barbecue with her small mouth, making squeaking noises from time to time, looking very satisfied with the taste of the barbecue.


    "I have salt, meat, and vegetables. Next time I have to look for staple crops such as rice and wheat and other seasonings such as pepper." Xu Xin, who was full, licked her lips, while others were still worrying about it. When he was worried about survival, he had already begun to pursue the quality of food.

 Chapter 52： ironclad trade

    Xu Xin, who was full of food and drink, sent a video to Li Wenxi.


    It was quickly connected over there, but not in the tree house, through the watch.


    "You''re back? When I''m done, I''ll go up and return the pork to you. As promised in the morning, I''ve already divided the tenth." Li Wenxi''s face was dirty, and she held a pickaxe in her hand. , It''s dark all around, and it looks like it''s mining in a mine.


    Even the pickaxe has been replaced with an iron pickaxe?


    As expected of a rich woman with iron ore at home.


    "Okay, if you want to keep more, you can exchange it for iron ore."


    "No need, no need, I can''t finish the tenth of it." Li Wenxi shook her head, then turned the camera away from her face, "It''s okay, I''ll hang up, mine is so dirty, Ugly!"


    "it is good."


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin, who had everything ready, decided to recharge her energy for tomorrow''s activities, commonly known as: rotten.


    So he lay down on the bed and started surfing the regional channels on his watch while stroking his dozing cocoa.


    At this time, the regional channel is still very lively. The novice protection period is over. The wild beasts in the jungle have returned, and there are dangers. With sufficient water and food, most people choose to nest in tree houses.


    Xu Xin discovered that there were only 6,998 people on the channel at this time, less than 7,000 people.


    Even if the 50 people were eliminated yesterday, there were still more than 7,000 people?


    "Friends, have you discovered that there are no beasts around today!"


    "It''s too late for you to find out. Boss Ji Chaoyang told us early this morning, and suggested that we go out and search for more supplies."


    "Ah? I went out early in the morning, and I was still nervous this day. I knew I should watch the regional channel first!"


    "The [Xuanhu Ji Shi] organization has put the [Hemostatic Grass] obtained today on the trading platform, everyone go and see!"


    "Any organization that doesn''t organize will break the group. The name sounds quite lofty."


    "Tomorrow is a new event, just give us one day to rest and prepare..."


    "Alas, I don''t know if this event will be eliminated at the end."


    "I might be lucky to be eliminated at the end. The first friend I met here got a bronze treasure chest yesterday and was even ranked in the top 1000, but because of the serious injuries in the battle with monsters, this place can''t treat so badly. The injury, his name has been grayed out today."


    "My God!"


    "Just wait to die! It''s terrible!"


    "So friends, you must do what you can, and don''t suffer too serious injuries! Otherwise, the top 1,000 people will still die."


    "I have to buy some hemostatic herbs!"


    "That person was Tuo just now, right?"


    It seems that in addition to their [Explorer], there are also some people who choose to join the group to keep warm, but their [Explorer] does not seem to have a voice on the regional channel, probably because there are not enough people.


    Although you cannot be anonymous on the rankings, regional channels can still speak anonymously, so Xu Xin asked anonymously, "Are there no beasts around everyone?"


    "Yeah, some people have walked to the border, and still haven''t seen the beast."


    Xu Xin pondered, he went hunting three kilometers away, and within three kilometers of his treehouse, there were indeed no beasts, which he could see by glancing at the map. Of course, except for the group of piranhas in the lake.


    It seems that today is indeed a rest time.


    Ji Chaoyang should also go hunting three kilometers away.


    He also knew why dozens of people died today. Some people died of serious injuries. Of course, it is also possible that some people walked out of the reserve just because of their brains.


    "At present, there is no way to cure serious injuries, and you must not be seriously injured during the exploration process."


    Thinking like this, he opened the trading platform to see what he needed on it.


    As he expected, there are still no blue-level resources on the trading platform. Blue-level resources are basically traded privately, and most of the people who have the ability to obtain blue-level resources are in his [Explorer] organization.


    However, there are quite a few green-level resources, some of which he has never acquired.


    "Cerminus? Green vegetables, I bought them."


    "These are all strange edible fungi, I bought them."


    "Huh, even a wild vegetable like dandelion? I bought it."


    After scanning the trading platform for a long time, he couldn''t find any useful resources. Instead, he spent a few negligible pieces of green wood in his inventory in exchange for various wild vegetables.


    It¡¯s not healthy to eat meat all the time. It¡¯s better to eat more green vegetables.


    He also saw that some people were selling hemostatic herbs on the trading platform, and there were still a lot of them. They should have been picked by the people in [Xuanhu Ji Shi] that he had seen before.


    Xu Xin looked at his group again, [Explorer] was relatively quiet, and everyone was not the type to chat.


    At this time, Li Wenxi finally sent him a video. After connecting, she was no longer the dirty look on the screen, and her hair was still a little wet.


    "I''ll trade it back for you now, and I''ll keep a tenth of it."


    "Okay." Xu Xin agreed to the deal, kept some for herself, and put the rest of the pork on the shelves.


    "By the way, I want to ask, why are there beasts around your tree house? I turned around and saw nothing." Li Wenxi asked curiously, "Is it related to your treasure chest?"


    "Well... the range of my activities is wider than yours."


    "That''s great. I also want to hunt some wild beasts. Without the tendons, I can''t make a heavy crossbow. Do you have any extra? I''ll exchange resources for you!"


    Xu Xin shook her head: "No, I''ve run out of it myself."


    "Oh, okay." Li Wenxi was a little disappointed.


    "There should be beasts in tomorrow''s event, and you have iron armor to deal with them."


    "Right!"


    "I want to exchange wood for you some iron ore. Do you have more iron ore?"


    "A lot, and I don''t want to continue mining anymore."


    Li Wenxi directly took out the smelted iron and exchanged it with him.


    After hanging up the video, it was already dark. Xu Xin hugged Coco and slowly fell asleep.


    Xu Xin was awakened by the vibration on his wrist, which was the only voice from Ji Chaoyang who was allowed to initiate a voice and video chat with him.


    He looked at the time, it was ten thirty in the evening.


    Xu Xin connected the voice.


    "What''s the matter, speaking so late."


    "Late? Are you asleep? The group is full, come and show your head." Ji Chaoyang didn''t expect Xu Xin to sleep so early on the eve of the event.


    "Oh? What is the name of the last person, Qi..."


    "Qi Xuefei, ranked eighth."


    Hanging up the voice, Xu Xin looked at the [Explorer] group chat, where everyone was welcoming Qi Xuefei.


    This Qi Xuefei seemed to be a girl with few words, she only said "Thank you" and didn''t say anything.


    Ji Chaoyang: "Okay, everyone is here now, then I''ll repeat what I said to you."


    Xu Xin''s eyelids trembled as she watched Ji Chaoyang express the purpose of the organization and what it was going to do in words.


    "...Huh?"


    Cocoa was woken up by Xu Xin''s actions, he glanced at the screen projected by his watch, turned around and went back to sleep.


    "Do you have any questions?"


    "There is no boss!"


    "no problem."


    "I have a problem." Newly joined Qi Xuefei suddenly said, "I want a set of iron armor now, who can make it for me, you or Xu Xin?"


    Qin Yunlong: "We also want two sets of iron armor."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Do you have any raw materials? Iron ore is scarce now, and I don''t have any extra."


    Both were silent.


    At this time, Li Wenxi suddenly sent him a private message: "Should I provide them with iron ore?"


    Xu Xin replied, "It''s up to you."


    "It''s a little troublesome, otherwise, I will trade iron with you, and you will make them, how about it?"


    "You can directly trade iron ore with them."


    "I don''t want others to know that I have a lot of iron ore in my hands. You have to help me keep it a secret! Besides, there is no one who sells raw materials to consumers. It is normal operation to sell them to producers."


    "Well, it also makes sense. That''s ok, it''s a pleasure to work with."


    If you have resources, you can''t make money for nothing.


    After trading with Li Wenxi, Xu Xin directly said in the group: "I have a source of iron ore, and I can sell it to you, but you have to come up with a price that makes me satisfied."


    Naturally, this price refers to the materials used for exchange.


    Qi Xuefei and Qin Yunlong: "Private chat."


    Qi Xuefei sent him a private chat in the next second. It was an attribute of a resource. Seeing this resource, Xu Xin''s pupils shrank.


    [Hemostatic Herb (Blue): A divine herb that can quickly restore serious injuries! Limbs and organs cannot be regenerated. ¡¿


    She actually has a blue-grade hemostatic herb!


    "Blue-grade hemostatic grass, which can save lives at critical moments, this one is replaced with green-grade iron armor."


    To be honest, this transaction is not a loss for Xu Xin, he just exchanged green-level wood and blue-level consumable fruit with Li Wenxi for iron blocks For him, the cost is very low, but he holds the technology , naturally also knows how precious this iron armor is to other people.


    "Three hemostatic herbs, replaced with iron armor."


    "...Three plants are too many. This is a life-saving herb. Iron armor is just green-level armor. At most two plants."


    "Deal, let me remind you that the armor is so heavy that you may not be able to wear it."


    "You don''t need to worry about that."


    Xu Xin immediately made a green-level iron armor and initiated a deal with Qi Xuefei. The other side immediately agreed to the deal.


    When two blue-grade hemostatic grasses were in hand, Xu Xin couldn''t help smiling when she saw the blue-light grass in her hands. He''s not even afraid of injury now, as long as he doesn''t lack arms or legs, it''s not a big problem.


    Over there, Qin Yunlong took out the blue-grade red berries, big, which Xu Xin himself had, and he knew that one red berry could produce more than 30 red berries. Judging from the fruiting cycle of apple trees, Red berries might be able to produce a round in ten days, which is not too expensive.


    However, as Cocoa''s ration, and he consumes huge supplies at night, the more this thing, the better.


    "Fifty red berries, I''ll give you two sets of iron armor."


    "Fifty?! This is a blue-grade resource!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know, I have this thing too. The red berry bush is the real precious blue-grade resource. The red berry is just a product. It can bear more than 30 fruits at a time, and 50 is the reserve price."


    Seeing that Xu Xin was not good at flicking, the tone softened, and the two of them pulled together for a long time. In the end, Xu Xin exchanged two sets of green-level iron armor for forty red berry large.


    "Go to bed, go to sleep, recharge your energy." Xu Xin, who was finally done with her work, lay on the bed and gradually fell asleep.

 Chapter 53： jungle safari

    The next day, Xu Xin woke up early because she slept too much last night.


    "Hey~" Coco also stretched his furry body beside him.


    After enjoying breakfast, Xu Xin started to prepare the things to be used today.


    He put all his previous tools in a blue-grade [exquisite backpack], carried the quiver of the crossbow behind him, held the crossbow, wore iron armor, and was fully armed.


    [Survivors, today''s event is about to start! ¡¿


    [The content of the event will be introduced next, please listen carefully to the survivors. ¡¿


    [Beasts are about to return to the jungle, and the jungle will be full of beasts from today. I believe that the survivors already have the ability to hunt and kill beasts to protect themselves, so let¡¯s hunt as much as you like! ¡¿


    [This activity is: Jungle Hunting Activity. For the next two days, go hunting beasts and earn points! Depending on the type of beast the survivor hunts, the points earned will vary. Points can be used to redeem limited items after the event ends. ¡¿


    [Friendly reminder, do not go to explore areas outside the protected area of ??the tree house, otherwise terrible things will happen. ¡¿


    [The reward event time is from 8:00 today to 18:00 tomorrow]


    [Don''t touch the fish, the last 50 survivors who get points in each region during the event time will leave this beautiful world forever. ¡¿


    [Looking forward to all the survivors stepping on the corpse of the beast and becoming the king of this jungle! ¡¿


    [Jungle hunting activities, start now! ¡¿


    The beast has returned to the jungle?


    Xu Xin immediately opened the map, and sure enough, within the three-kilometer area around his treehouse, many red dots had poured in. Although it was not as good as the wild beast riot on the first day, the number was still astonishing.


    The beasts kept pouring in from the beast gathering place in the northwest, and soon, the number of beasts in the two places reached a balance.


    Xu Xin looked out the tree house window, and he could already see all kinds of small animals not far from the tree house. Even on the top of the poplar tree not far from his tree house, there are several monkeys hanging and playing with each other.


    Fortunately, the heavy crossbow did not enable automatic attack, otherwise it would be a bit funny to shoot the monkey with the heavy crossbow. The most important thing is that the monkey is a flexible animal, and the heavy crossbow may not be able to shoot.


    Xu Xin decided not to go down yet, but waited in the tree house. After waiting for some wild beasts to gather around the tree house, she first used the tree house to kill some wild beasts, and then went out when the surrounding beasts were almost killed.


    Coco had already jumped to the edge of the window at this time, leaned on the window and looked out, seeing those beasts, it was not surprised.


    Thinking about it too, perhaps before their group of survivors arrived, the current situation was the original appearance of the jungle.


    "Be careful, don''t fall off." Xu Xin reminded.


    "Hey!" Coco replied, and continued to lie beside the window. It used to lie on the branches and sleep, how could it fall.


    Suddenly, a huge vulture flew past the canopy of the tree house screaming strangely. The huge wings looked terrifying, with a wingspan of almost five meters, which made Coco jump up on the edge of the window in fright.


    "Hey!"


    "I just told you to be careful!"


    Xu Xin was worried that Coco would fall, so she quickly carried Coco down from the window.


    The vulture just now was really big enough. Xu Xin was a little surprised. The vulture is the largest bird with a wingspan of up to five meters, and the vulture just now has almost reached the largest on earth.


    "The beast here is really too big. If you shoot it down, you must have a lot of feathers, right?"


    Of course, Xu Xin was just thinking about it. At the speed of the vulture just now, the arrow of the heavy crossbow might have disappeared as soon as it was shot, unless there was an opportunity for it to eat.


    If I use automatic fire, I don''t know if I can hit the moving target.


    Touching Coco''s hairy head in his arms, Xu Xin looked in the direction of the lake. There was what he was most worried about, the giant boa in the heart of the lake.


    The last time when the wild beast rioted, the giant anaconda appeared. The rock-like anaconda head and abyss-like eyes cast a great shadow on Xu Xin.


    Fortunately, the giant boa didn''t seem to appear this time, and even its red dots couldn''t be seen on the map. The center of the lake was still just those piranhas wandering around.


    As long as the giant anaconda can''t be beaten, other beasts are not too dangerous to him. Even if he can''t beat them, those beasts have nothing to do with his treehouse, which is both offensive and defensive.


    Xu Xin went downstairs to the heavy crossbow on the first floor.


    He had heard several wolf howls, and the roars of some unknown beasts.


    "A few more wolves so that I can choose a mount." Xu Xin muttered while looking out the window.


    The outside of the tree house gradually became lively, and there was even a deer grazing under Xu Xin''s tree.


    Probably because his tree house is the tallest tree here, and even on the canopy of Xu Xin''s tree house, there are several monkeys playing.


    Xu Xin didn''t bother about them, but watched the situation outside nervously.


    From the jungle not far away, a silver-gray wolf emerged.


    "coming!"


    As the wolf drilled out, more than twenty silver-gray wolves emerged one after another. This is a pack of two dozen wolves.


    "...It''s a bit too much, how can I deal with it!" Xu Xin had a headache, his heavy crossbow only had five rounds, and the crossbow might be able to deal with the wolves, but the wolves were not stupid, they would retreat Yes, I''m afraid he''ll be gone if he shoots one or two dead.


    He also wanted to choose one of the wolves as his mount.


    Xu Xin glanced at the wolves, and finally settled on the one with the brightest hair and the largest body.


    This wolf is very eye-catching among the wolves, because it is a whole circle bigger than the other wolves, and if you look at the weight alone, it is probably no different from the black bear, and the wolf group is obviously based on it.


    "Is this the wolf king of this wolf pack? It looks so beautiful." Xu Xin looked at the tallest and mighty silver-white wolf king, unable to turn his eyes away.


    Maybe there is a chance to make it your own mount!


    These wolves are now gathering under his tree house The target should be the deer under his tree house.


    Deer run faster than wolves, and most wolves hunt by chasing until the prey is exhausted or falls to the ground, making it a good meal.


    However, these wolves were obviously smarter. They actually learned to flank. The twenty wolves had gradually formed an encirclement around the tree house at this time, enclosing the deer in the encirclement.


    It seems that this deer is going to explain it here.


    Xu Xin was not in a hurry. He wanted to give the wolves a surprise when they started to enjoy a delicious meal after the hunt, especially the wolf king!


    His [Intermediate Mount Contract] has a property that can restore all the injuries before the mount contract, that is to say, as long as he doesn''t kill the wolf king, there is no big problem.


    The deer that was grazing under the treehouse had stopped grazing, raised its head, and became restless. It seemed that it had sensed the danger around it. However, it was too late, a group of silver-gray wolves had emerged from behind the tree.


    The deer began to flee in a panic, the wolf king howled, and all the wolves around burst into flames, rushing towards the fleeing deer!


    The howling of the deer spread almost all over the resource area, causing a flock of birds to emerge from the surrounding jungle.


    As Xu Xin expected, the deer was killed on the spot, and the deer''s blood stained the ground under Xu Xin''s tree house.


    The wolves are strictly hierarchical, and they surround the deer that was killed. The surrounding wolves do not mean to feast, but are waiting for the wolf king to enjoy it first.


    The wolf king stepped forward and enjoyed this delicious meal first, while the other wolves waited for the wolf king to eat, and at the same time were alert to the surroundings.


    "Chance!" Xu Xin''s hand immediately reached out to the rocker of the heavy crossbow.

 Chapter 54： wolf king and brown bear

    Xu Xin looked at the wolf king who was eating under the tree, and hesitated for a moment.


    Xu Xin''s goal is to keep the wolf king as his mount, so he must give the wolf king the first shot without warning, but he has also seen the power of the heavy crossbow, directly piercing a tree, in case it directly breaks a tree. Kill the wolf king...


    His [Intermediate Mount Contract] can indeed restore the injury, but if he is stabbed to death or lacks arms or legs, he is afraid that it cannot be cured.


    The wolf king''s eating speed has slowed down, Xu Xin gritted his teeth: "No matter, you can''t just watch it eat and pat its **** and leave. It''s better to do it first, and if it dies, find the next one!"


    Thinking like this, Xu Xin steered the heavy crossbow to aim at the back of the wolf king who was eating. In order to reduce the possibility of the wolf king being directly stabbed to death, he shifted the direction a little.


    "Hey!"


    Just when he took a deep breath and wanted to pull the rocker to release the crossbow arrow, Coco suddenly called out, pulled Xu Xin''s clothes, and pointed in one direction with his small paw.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin stopped the movements in her hands.


    Several wolves outside the wolf pack suddenly howled, and the howls were more shrill, as if warning of something.


    Even the wolf king who was eating stopped moving and raised his head.


    Xu Xin looked in the direction over there, and then took a breath of cold air: "Hi¡ª"


    From the shadow of the jungle, a huge figure slowly walked out.


    Big guy. A real big man!


    With brown hair, a sturdy body, and sturdy limbs like four pillars, it looks like there is no desire to fight it. The huge body was slowly walking towards the prey of the wolves.


    The surrounding wolves made way for this big guy.


    Brown bear! The largest carnivore on land!


    Adult male brown bears have no natural enemies in the jungle except humans. They are well-deserved forest overlords and top predators!


    Xu Xin did not expect that these wolves actually attracted the forest overlord.


    The brown bear''s huge and sturdy body made Xu Xin, who had seen underground monsters, a little worried. After all, those monsters were thousands of meters away from him, and it was not too clear to see, and the overlord in the jungle was away from him at this time. But a few dozen meters.


    This big guy is huge, and it seems that the weight has reached more than 1,000 kilograms. The real weight is a ton. The black bear that Xu Xin had slaughtered before was like a baby who just turned a month in front of this big man.


    The largest terrestrial carnivore on earth, the Kodiak Island brown bear, can reach a maximum of more than 1,100 kilograms. Xu Xin feels that this big guy is definitely not inferior to the brown bears on the earth, only bigger!


    Xu Xin even doubted whether her heavy crossbow would fly over with a slap.


    He was a little afraid to make a sound, because he knew that brown bears could climb trees, and they didn''t climb slowly. He only has a heavy crossbow, because it is fixed on the outer wall and cannot cover all directions around the tree house, especially the direction of the tree trunk.


    "The range of the heavy crossbow can''t cover the inner position under the tree house." Xu Xin felt that the heavy crossbow was a bit limited.


    Fortunately, the brown bear and the wolf pack are currently within the attack range of the heavy crossbow.


    "Let''s observe the situation first, Wolf King, don''t kill yourself, you are nothing in front of this big guy, who will be my mount when you die..." Xu Xin muttered to herself.


    Even if there are a large number of wolves, there is no good way to face brown bears. It is not uncommon for brown bears to **** food from wolves and even play with wolves.


    At this time, the brown bear had already walked to the prey hunted by the wolves, without even looking at the wolf king, completely ignoring the wolf king in front of him.


    The wolf king began to growl before the brown bear approached. As the leader of the wolf pack, he naturally wanted to protect the prey hunted by the wolf pack, so that his own group could also eat, even if he was facing the jungle in front of him. overlord.


    However, this brown bear turned a blind eye to the wolf king''s warning, and walked up to it and started talking to the prey of the wolf pack.


    Perhaps feeling that his authority was being challenged, the wolf king started to attack the brown bear on his own initiative! It barked its teeth at the brown bear, and stretched out its paws to scratch the brown bear.


    But the brown bear pulled the deer''s body to one side, and perfunctoryly used his claws to pull with the wolf king.


    "Don''t!" Xu Xin looked at it anxiously, "I don''t want to die!"


    The gap between the wolf king and this brown bear is like the gap between a 40-pound kid and a 200-pound muscular man. The other wolves are at most 20-30 jins, even if they swarm up. They will also be slapped by a brown bear.


    "Hey!" Coco was lying on the window, watching with relish.


    The scene of a wolf fighting a bear is very familiar to Xu Xin. In the previous beast riot, this scene was under his tree house, but that time it was just a black bear, and it was completely incomparable with a brown bear.


    A wolf and a bear started to pull together, and the other wolves were scared away, they didn''t want to be enemies with this big guy at all.


    The wolf king kept pulling with the brown bear, attacking the brown bear fiercely, trying to **** the wolf pack''s prey from the brown bear''s mouth.


    But the brown bear was stronger than the wolf king in both strength and skill. He completely understood the wolf king''s attack, and even rolled on the deer''s corpse and began to play with the wolf king.


    The brown bear''s fluffy body and the expression that seemed to be smiling made Xu Xin think this big guy was a little cute.


    Xu Xin suddenly felt that there was nothing bad going on like this.


    "If the wolf king is seriously injured in the confrontation with the brown bear, the wolves will not continue to support a wolf king who cannot move, and will usually leave and choose a new wolf king through fighting, and the brown bear has two deer as Food, I shouldn''t be interested in the wolf king, at that time, it is the best time for me to contract this wolf king!"


    Having figured out this matter, Xu Xin felt relieved and continued to watch this battle without any suspense.


    The brown bear was still lying on its side on the prey, showing its belly to the wolf king, blinking at the wolf king, with a completely fearless look, with the unique smile and furry face that look harmless to humans and animals. , but rather cute.


    "Sure enough, predators like to play with their prey and existences that are weaker than themselves."


    Knowing that he was not the opponent of the brown bear, the wolf king began to revolve around the brown bear, constantly pulling, looking for the weakness of the brown bear, and wanted to launch a fatal blow.


    Finding the right time, the wolf king violently rose up and launched a powerful blow at the brown bear!


    Just as the wolf king launched the attack the brown bear suddenly stood on both feet and slapped the wolf king on the neck!


    The screams sounded, and the wolf king was slapped out and fell to the ground not far away, struggling non-stop. The scratches below his neck kept bleeding outwards.


    "Sure enough, sigh, why don''t you say that, why don''t you just continue hunting other prey?" Xu Xin shook her head as she looked at the wolf king who was struggling and howling on the ground.


    The wolves that did not dare to approach in the distance did not rush forward because of the wolf king''s injury, but slowly dispersed back even more timidly.


    The brown bear also ignored the seriously injured wolf king and began to concentrate on enjoying the food he got.


    Xu Xin looked at the fallen wolf king.


    The strongest wolf in the pack, the silver-gray wolf fur was covered with blood, and fell to the ground struggling uncontrollably.


    It finally struggled to get up, instead of stepping forward, it stayed away from the brown bear and fell under a poplar tree.


    The wolves in the distance really didn''t care about the injured wolf king who couldn''t move, and they all turned their heads and ran away.


    The wolf king''s body trembled uncontrollably because of the injury. Abandoned by the wolves, he may have to die here.


    It heard someone''s footsteps and looked up with the last ounce of strength.


    I saw a person standing in front of it, looking at it with a smile.


    "Want to live? Then sign a contract with me."


    PS: The content of this chapter is based on a documentary I watched a long time ago. It is a documentary about wolves. It filmed the process of the pregnant female wolf leaving the wolf pack after the death of the wolf king and raising the child alone. , the wolf king was slapped to death by the brown bear in front of the wolves at the beginning of the chapter. The brown bear really rolled on the prey and directly played with the wolves. It was invincible =_=

 Chapter 55： Covenant Wolf King

    Standing on the tree house, Xu Xin looked at the brown bear eating under her nose with a dignified expression.


    "Can the heavy crossbow cause fatal damage to this guy?"


    If he can''t, this big guy climbs up angrily, but he can''t stand it at all.


    Looking at the wolf king who had fallen by the tree, he still decided to give this perfect mount to the contract first, but don''t let him deal with the brown bear here, the other side just died.


    Looking at the map, because of the brown bear''s strong deterrent power, there are no other beasts around except the big red spot of the brown bear and the red spot where the wolf king has become very pale.


    "Coco, you are waiting up there, there is a very dangerous brown bear down there!"


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head and continued to look down by the window.


    Xu Xin took off the iron armor, quietly descended from the other side of the tree house to the ground, and crept to the tree where the wolf king fell.


    If you look closely, you can fully feel the charm of this wolf. The strong body, the shiny silver-gray hair, the stubborn eyes and the sharp fangs that gnaw at him as soon as you see him, no matter how you look at it, it is the most perfect mount. choose.


    Don''t look at the fact that it has no power to fight back against the brown bear. It is not because it is weak, but because it is too strong. The overlord in the forest is not something a wolf can deal with at all.


    But Xu Xin felt that when the wolf in front of him was not injured, he could face black bears, wild boars, and even small tigers, such as the South China tiger.


    So Xu Xin took out the contract, looked at the wolf that had lost his strength, and said softly, "Do you want to live? Then sign a contract with me."


    The wolf king''s exposed fangs gradually retracted and looked at him helplessly.


    "Woo..." Perhaps it was the function of the contract card, the silver-gray wolf no longer gave Xu Xin a warning roar, but let out a whimper from his throat, and his eyes softened, as if begging him for help.


    Xu Xin didn''t waste any time. He was afraid that the wolf couldn''t hold on and went west, so he immediately crushed the contract card in his hand.


    The blue shards enveloped the severely injured wolf. In Xu Xin''s surprised eyes, the blue shards began to quickly repair the wolf''s injuries. Within ten seconds, the scratches on the underside of its neck had already disappeared. Completely disappeared.


    Even the wolf fur that was caught there grew back. The body of the silver wolf lying on the ground gradually changed from weakness to strength.


    In the end, the fully recovered Silver Wolf stood up, approached Xu Xin, and rubbed his head against Xu Xin very intimately, making a dog-like "woohoo" sound.


    [The contract is successful, and the mount is obtained: Jungle Grey Wolf King. ¡¿


    "Success!" Xu Xin held back the ecstasy in her heart, and touched the silver wolf''s head with her hand, "From today onwards, you are my mount! Hmm... your silver-gray hair was once a head. Wolf King, I''ll call you the Silver King!"


    Silver Wolf stuck out his tongue and licked Xu Xin.


    [Conquer the Jungle Grey Wolf King, get points: 50 points. ¡¿


    A mysterious voice suddenly sounded, making Xu Xin stunned.


    Does the contract count as the result of hunting activities?


    Xu Xin glanced at the map. The Silver King, who was originally a red light spot, now turned into a green light spot.


    "The green light spot is the companion''s light spot?" Xu Xin pondered, "Coco has not been displayed on the map so far, is it because there is no contract as a guarantee?"


    Glancing in the direction of the brown bear, Xu Xin found that the brown bear had disappeared, and the dead deer seemed to be taken away by it, and a blood trail was dragged on the ground.


    "...Missed opportunity, missed opportunity!" Xu Xin felt a little heartache. This brown bear was within the range of the heavy crossbow, and it was the only chance for him to seriously damage it. The score of this forest overlord must be very high.


    Of course, it''s only possible. If it can''t be hit directly, Xu Xin will be in danger. This big guy can climb up the tree house along the trunk.


    Forget it, this brown bear helped him get a very cool mount, so let''s just let it go. Xu Xin comforted herself.


    The Silver King beside him looked at the blood stains on the ground, his exposed fangs, and a low roar came from his throat. It still has a deep shadow and hatred for what it has just experienced.


    "Okay, that brown bear is not something you can deal with right now." Xu Xin scratched the silver king''s chin and began to draw a pie. "When we become stronger, I will let you take revenge with your own hands."


    "Uuuu..." Silver King narrowed his eyes comfortably and made a puppy-like sound.


    Xu Xin didn''t know if he could understand what he said. After all, Coco was a special case, so he suddenly said: "Silver King, sit down!"


    "Ow!" The dignified wolf king immediately sat down like a dog, but the picture didn''t seem to violate the harmony at all.


    "I can understand!" Xu Xin clapped her hands, thoughtfully, "Is it because the beasts in this world can understand people, or is it because of the contract?"


    "Okay, Silver King, I''ll take you home. From today, you will sleep in the tree house." Xu Xin controlled the fibrous roots of the tree house and took the silver king into the tree house.


    The first time he experienced the feeling of taking off, the silver king didn''t seem to be very surprised. Maybe it was because he had just experienced life and death, and he no longer paid attention to these little things.


    "Hey!" As soon as he entered the tree house, Coco was startled by Silver King''s figure, which was much bigger than Coco.


    But Coco was not afraid, but stepped forward curiously and looked at the handsome silver wolf.


    "Coco, it will be our partner from now on. It is called the Silver King. You should get along well. Silver King, this is Coco."


    "Hey!" "Ow!"


    The little panda Yilang began to interact, Xu Xin smiled knowingly, and came to the screen to check the regional channels. At home he still prefers the big screen.


    The number of regional channels is constantly beating down Oh my God, another fifty people will be eliminated! But I really don''t want to go out! "


    "There''s a tiger outside! How can I get out! I''ll just take a stone spear and a sliding shovel to feed it!"


    "You can do it with the stone spear. I only have wooden sticks so far... I need iron ore to make a weapon making stand, and I don''t have any..."


    "What the hell, can you go to the trading platform to see, the organization of Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang [Explorer] is already selling weapons that can only be made with a weapon manufacturing platform, as long as it is a green-grade resource. trade!"


    "Damn it! It''s true! How come I don''t know! I have to go and see!"


    "Didn''t Mr. Ji Chaoyang send a message on the regional channel just now, didn''t you even read the boss''s words?"


    Explorers have already started selling weapons? Xu Xin looked at the trading platform, and sure enough, several members of the organization put a lot of conventional weapons on it for sale, and the value of the resources required to be exchanged was basically twice the cost.


    In addition, there are other people who have learned from them and put weapons on the trading platform, and the price is similar to them.


    After all, conventional weapons can be made only with a weapon and armor crafting bench, and there are still some people who can make a crafting bench.


    Xu Xin looked into the [Explorer] group, and sure enough, Ji Chaoyang had already said this in the group.


    "Everyone, the jungle hunting activity has started, and many people are still using the most primitive sticks and hammers. We can put a wave of conventional weapons on the shelves, and the price is set at twice the cost, which is more appropriate."


    "Another point is that blue-grade food can attract the attention of beasts. If you are confident, you can use this to attract and hunt beasts. And according to my test, the blue food in the backpack will not attract the attention of beasts."

 Chapter 56： The hunt begins!

    Xu Xin didn''t care about Ji Chaoyang''s first sentence, but the second sentence made his eyes light up.


    "I almost forgot, Coco was attracted by the red berries that were in his pockets at the time, and those beasts would naturally be interested in this blue-grade fruit."


    Xu Xin thought about it and decided to release some information in the group.


    "Blue-grade fruits will not attract the attention of beasts before they are picked. Only after we survivors pick them, they have quality and attractiveness. You don''t have to worry about blue-grade ingredients being eaten up by beasts, but be careful. Pick carefully in the wild and put it in your backpack as soon as possible, otherwise it will attract powerful beasts.


    Of course, you can also judge whether the fruit is blue by the reaction of the surrounding beasts. "


    Ji Chaoyang also took a head: "I really don''t know this, but after you said this, I remembered another piece of information, the corpse of the beast must be cut with a boning knife made by the tree house, I tried cutting it myself yesterday, and the result was cut. The meat and skin that came down had no grade.


    Animal skins cannot be used to make backpacks and armor, and the cut meat cannot be traded on the trading platform. It is just ordinary meat and skin. The meat does not affect one''s own consumption. Although the skin can be used as a skin backpack, it is not The storage and weight reduction functions of the treehouse backpack.


    So everyone, don''t choose to cut it yourself just because you use a boning knife for something less, it''s all useless things. "


    "Oh?" Xu Xin narrowed her eyes and began to think.


    He remembered the introduction of blue-grade boning knives.


    [Deboning Knife (Blue): An exquisite knife that can quickly decompose the corpse of beasts, and has a chance to obtain blue-level and below materials. ¡¿


    With this boning knife, there is a chance to obtain blue-level materials. That is to say, the reason for obtaining blue-level materials is not the original level of the beast corpse, but the knife.


    This also explains why the 200kg wild boar that Xu Xin worked so hard to kill did not produce blue material, but a poisonous snake that was trampled to death with one foot.


    The corpse of the beast affects what kind of material, and the grade of the boning knife affects the grade of the material. Perhaps the corpses of powerful beasts are more likely to have high-grade materials.


    The reason may be similar to Xu Xin''s previous speculation that red berries do not attract beasts before they are picked.


    These so-called attributes are given by this survival game. The original beast has no level. With his ability, he cannot see the green, blue, and purple light on the beast. With the map, he can only see red dots with different brightness. .


    And the boning knife gives these materials cut from the beasts a property that allows these materials to participate in the manufacture of tree houses.


    This conjecture has become more and more proof that these so-called green, blue, and purple resource levels are not what this world originally possesses, but are given by this survival game.


    There is a mysterious big hand that controls this world and their alien survivors.


    Shaking her head, Xu Xin pressed these thoughts to the bottom of her heart. Now is not the time to think about that.


    He sent a private message to Ji Chaoyang: "Did you find any strange buildings when you were hunting yesterday?"


    Ji Chaoyang replied after a while: "Yes, there are a few stone pillars where the beasts gather. I can''t see them clearly because they are too far away. It feels a bit like an altar or something."


    Altar? Xu Xin thought about it, the exposed stone pillars can indeed be seen as the four vertices of a square, just like the four corners of an altar.


    "Well, it''s the same as what I saw, I''m going to take a look today."


    "Be careful, the rough-skinned beasts around are not something we can deal with now."


    "it is good."


    Hanging up the voice, Xu Xin turned to look at Yinwang and Keke. The two guys were already familiar with each other. Yinwang was lying on the ground, and Keke was lying on the back of Yinwang''s neck, and his little claws grabbed the wolf''s fur and buried his head. In Mauri, it looks very comfortable.


    "Okay, we''re going out to hunt beasts."


    Xu Xin checked the map and found that there were many red dots around the tree house, the highest brightness was similar to that of a black bear, and there were no packs of beasts, and the previous wolf pack had already reached far away.


    Putting a normal arrow on the crossbow, Xu Xin came to the first floor and turned on the automatic shooting mode of the heavy crossbow. Maybe there will be an unexpected harvest when he comes back.


    Xu Xin brought Silver King and Coco to the ground.


    For the first time riding a wolf, Xu Xin was a little excited.


    As if aware of Xu Xin''s intentions, the Silver King directly bent down.


    "It''s pretty good." Xu Xin touched the silver king''s head and stepped directly onto the wolf''s back.


    After Xu Xin settled down, the Silver King got up. Xu Xin clamped the wolf''s body with both legs and grabbed the fur on the wolf''s back with both hands, feeling a little nervous.


    He has been to the grasslands of Inner Mongolia and rode the domesticated entertainment horses there. At that time, he held the horse rope with both hands and was led by the horse for a few laps of the racecourse. After getting down, both arms would lose strength, so he did not dare to Let the silver king run at will.


    It is impossible for an untrained person to directly ride a horse.


    Coco also climbed onto his shoulder at this time.


    Xu Xin let the silver king run for two steps. He was surprised to find that although he did not install a device similar to a saddle, he seemed to be integrated with the silver king as easily as he could. He would not be thrown even without holding the wolf fur with his hands. down.


    It seems that this is the ability of the contract.


    Convenience.


    "Yin Wang, run in that direction." Xu Xin pointed Yin Wang in a direction, there were a few darker red dots there, Xu Xin planned to try the crossbow in his hand.


    The silver king let out a wolf howl, and quickly ran towards the direction Xu Xin pointed.


    "Oh! Haha!" Xu Xin felt the thrill of riding the wolf king through the forest. Every time he felt that he would bump into the poplar tree in front of him, but the silver king could always avoid it, and the speed would not slow down. , is really exciting.


    "Hey!" Coco also seemed more excited. He probably had never experienced such a speed before, and kept shouting in the oncoming windStop! "Seeing that the red dots on the map were very close, Xu Xin stopped the Silver King.


    The silver king suddenly stopped, but Xu Xin didn''t feel anything, and the cocoa on his shoulder almost flew out.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped on the silver king''s head and stepped on it.


    "Ow?"


    "You two be quiet!" Xu Xin reprimanded in a low voice, and then the two fell silent.


    Xu Xin had already seen those beasts, not some dangerous animals, but a few sika deer. They were far away and were not noticed by the sika deer.


    Xu Xin didn''t ride the wolf forward, because he knew that the wolf generally couldn''t outrun the deer, let alone take him with him.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Xin turned over from King Silver and replaced the poison arrow with the crossbow.


    He wanted to try the effect of poisoned arrows. He said that it could kill small beasts. Is the sika deer considered small beasts?


    Aiming at the body of a sika deer, holding his hands steady, he fired an arrow.


    "Whoosh!" The crossbow arrow precisely hit a deer''s body and fell in half. The injured deer screamed and jumped up, and several sika deer who were grazing ran away.


    Xu Xin immediately loaded an ordinary arrow again, raised his hand and shot at a fleeing deer.


    However, it didn''t shoot, the deer was too fast and disappeared directly into the jungle.


    Xu Xin shook his head helplessly, his crossbow skills still need to be improved.


    The sika deer hit by his poisonous arrow only fled a few meters before falling to the ground stiffly, twitching constantly on the ground.


    Xu Xin stepped forward, the sika deer on the ground twitched slowly, and finally stopped moving.


    [Hunting sika deer, get points: 10 points. ¡¿

 Chapter 57： The joy of riding archers

    A sika deer has 10 points, and he got 50 points when he conquered the wolf king. It seems that the points are indeed divided according to the difficulty of hunting.


    Xu Xin pulled out the crossbow bolt on the sika deer. This crossbow bolt had changed from a poisonous bolt to an ordinary one.


    He retrieved the common crossbow arrow he missed before, and Xu Xin took out his boning knife (blue).


    Sika deer are often hunted on earth. They are first-class protected animals in the country where Xu Xin lives, and they are also endangered species. This also shows that the sika deer are full of treasures.


    "Out of blue, out of blue, out of blue!" Xu Xin thought silently in her heart, and used a boning knife to decompose the sika deer.


    However, there are no blue resources, there are still a bunch of green resources.


    Elastics and bones and the like are already very common, and there are two resources that have not been obtained before.


    [Deer antler (green): The young antlers of the sika deer stag are not ossified but with downy hairs. It is a precious medicinal material and is the raw material for making certain medicines. ¡¿


    It is deer antler. The antlers of the deer he killed were in the state of antlers.


    Too bad it''s not blue. There doesn''t seem to be a way to make medicines at present, and only hemostatic herbs are sold on the trading platform.


    Throwing the venison to the silver king, the silver king lowered his head and bit it. The meal just now was interrupted by the brown bear, which was not full.


    Although this deer was poisoned by a snake arrow, the poison of the snake can only be effective when it enters the bloodstream. Under normal circumstances, as long as there is no wound in the mouth, even drinking a bottle of snake venom will not be a problem. So the meat of beasts killed by poison arrows is also edible.


    "Hey." Cocoa on his shoulder stabbed him with his little claws, and then pointed to the grass not far away.


    "Oh?" Xu Xin looked over there, the grass swayed gently under the influence of the wind, and there was nothing unusual. He glanced at the map and found a very pale red dot at that location.


    Xu Xin carefully observed the grass, only to find that there was a hint of white in it.


    "It should be something like a hare." Xu Xin licked his tongue and put an ordinary arrow on the crossbow, aiming it at the white one.


    There was a scream in the grass, and then there was no movement.


    [Hunting hares, get points: 1 point. ¡¿


    Sure enough, it''s a hare, but that''s just a little point... Xu Xin lost most of his interest in the hare immediately.


    He stepped forward, and in the grass, the arrow of the crossbow hit the forehead of the hare that was shot to death.


    "I almost thought I was a crossbow master." Xu Xin laughed, drew the crossbow, and disintegrated the hare.


    Nothing useful came out, Xu Xin threw these materials into the backpack.


    Xu Xin used her watch to look at the rankings of the new event, but there were no rankings or points on it. The points will not be refreshed in real time. It should be the same as last time, and it will be announced at the end, so he does not know what level his current 61 points are on the whole.


    He looked at the regional channel.


    There were not many people who spoke on the regional channel. Most of them went out hunting. Fifty people were still going to die in this event, and none of them wanted to be the last fifty.


    "Hahaha! As soon as I went out, I cut a snake with a stone sword, and it was a poisonous snake, and gave me 5 points!"


    "What''s wrong with me, a toad only has 0.5 points, which is too little!"


    "The toad also has points? That... Is it safe down there? If the toad also has points, then I want to go down and get some points too..."


    "Isn''t it safe to go down! Isn''t it purely courting death to stay in the tree house, let''s not say, that snake gave me an animal tendon, I just came up to make a bow and arrow, by the way to brag, goodbye , I''m going to shoot the beast!"


    In fact, just by looking at the number of people who are gradually decreasing in the regional channel, you can see how dangerous it is outside. Like Xu Xin, when the event started, there were wolves and brown bears around the tree house. People with bad luck, I am afraid that There are also quite a few.


    "It seems that large carnivores have higher points." Xu Xin pondered, "I wonder if those carnivores will be attracted to blue-grade fruits."


    Xu Xin took out a red berry large from the backpack, Coco on his shoulders and the silver king who had just eaten the venison all turned to look at the red berry in his hand.


    "Hey!" Cocoa thought that Xu Xin hadn''t given it high-grade fruit today, so she immediately asked Xu Xin confidently.


    Xu Xin stuffed the red berries into Coco''s mouth and took out another red berry: "Silver King, do you want to eat? Just sit down if you want."


    "Ow!" The Silver King immediately sat down, like a big obedient dog.


    Xu Xin threw the red berry to the silver king, and the silver king immediately caught it with his mouth. The little red berry was too small in front of the silver king''s big mouth. expression.


    It seems that this thing can also attract carnivorous beasts.


    "Okay, I''m going to get serious."


    Xu Xin obtained the mount, learned the crossbow, and verified the function of blue food. She prepared everything, and was about to start killing.


    He took out a few oranges from his backpack and stuffed them into the iron armor, so that he became a human-shaped beast attraction.


    He stepped on the wolf''s back and pointed to the direction with the most red dots: "Silver King, go!"


    The Silver King let out a heroic wolf howl and ran fast in that direction.


    The small beasts around were startled, Xu Xin saw all kinds of rabbits and foxes running around, and saw a flock of birds startled in the air.


    The crossbow in Xu Xin''s hand was aimed at a rabbit who was standing still. The rabbit seemed to be attracted by the blue-level fruit on him, and looked motionlessly at Xu Xin, who was riding a wolf.


    Xu Xin pulled the trigger of the crossbow, and the arrow hit the rabbit precisely.


    [Hunting hares, get points: 1 point. ¡¿


    He didn''t stop the Silver King, but rushed over and stretched out his hand to catch the dead hare. He threw the dead rabbit with the crossbow arrow into his backpack. Let''s talk about it later.


    Sitting on the wolf''s back, Xu Xin put a string on the crossbow. Winding the strings directly is much more laborious than using the pedals, but with Xu Xin''s current strength, it''s not impossible.


    Another crossbow arrow was fired.


    [Hunting wild fox, get points: 3 points. ¡¿


    Xu Xin repeated the old trick and threw the wild fox corpse with the crossbow arrow into the backpack again.


    "Oh roar!" He felt very refreshed. Because of the contract, he didn''t have to worry about falling down even if he couldn''t hold his hands on the wolf''s back, just like a horse archer, hunting small beasts around him.


    Instead, Coco on his shoulder was so frightened that he crawled off his shoulder and grabbed the wolf fur on Queen Silver''s neck to prevent himself from falling.


    [Hunting hares, get points: 1 point. ¡¿


    [Hunting a badger, earning points: 3 points. ¡¿


    [Hunting wild cats, get points: 3 points. ¡¿


    [Hunting chipmunk, get points: 1 point. ¡¿


    There are always small beasts that stay in place because of the blue-quality food on Xu Xin, and even small beasts that run towards him.


    But soon, he lost interest in these small beasts. After spending so much effort I have a sense of operation, and it is really cool. The points obtained are not as good as half of the wolf king.


    Xu Xin asked the wolf king to stop and decompose the bodies of these small beasts. To his disappointment, only the animal skin (green) was decomposed, and there was no animal tendon. Naturally, there was no blue-grade material.


    "Sure enough, nothing good will come out of these small animals." Xu Xin felt helpless.


    The map appeared in Xu Xin''s mind, he looked towards the northwest of the map, where he went yesterday.


    The beasts there have become a lot less, because most of the beasts have spread throughout the jungle. But there are obviously more beasts as strong as wild boars there than here.


    "It''s a good opportunity to see the building that was discovered earlier."


    Xu Xin first rode the Silver King back to the treehouse for a few minutes, put all the meat he had just hunted in the backpack in the treehouse, and hung it on the trading platform. Got a set of leather armor.


    Because he only has animal skin (green), this is just a set of green-grade leather armor and has no set effect, but this leather armor still has the ability to protect against claws and bites, and most importantly, it will not emit sound.


    There must be some powerful beasts around the strange building. Xu Xin decided to go quietly. It''s best not to confront those beasts. Even if you want to hunt them down, it is the most appropriate way to hide and attack with poisonous arrows.


    Taking off the iron armor, Xu Xin put the iron armor in the backpack for backup, and put the blue-grade fruit into the backpack.


    After getting down from the tree house, Xu Xin rode on the silver king, but Keke did not get on his shoulder and chose to lie on the back of the wolf king''s neck.


    "Let''s go and see what that strange building is!"

 Chapter 58： 3 on 3 battles

    The Silver King is very fast. As the strongest wolf in the pack, he can still reach a speed of 40 to 50 kilometers per hour even if he is traveling through the jungle with a person on his back.


    The scenery in the jungle quickly flashed backwards on both sides of Xu Xin. Xu Xin completely ignored those small beasts and went straight to the resource area.


    The treehouse was no more than four kilometers away from the previous salt mine. It only took about five minutes for the Silver King to surpass the distance that Xu Xin had walked for nearly an hour.


    "Is this too comfortable, five minutes? Then I can go back and forth at will." Xu Xin rubbed her numb cheeks from the oncoming wind, suppressing her inner excitement.


    On the map, Xu Xin could already see the red dots on the wild boar habitat. The number was much less than the previous day, and only a few sporadically remained in the habitat.


    "Get these points first!" Xu Xin took out the stone spear and held it tightly in his hand. Riding on the tall and mighty Silver Wolf King, he felt that he was now just like Lu Bu riding a red rabbit, with an inexplicable confidence.


    "Next time I go back and change to an iron-tipped spear, and use a stone spear like a primitive man." Xu Xin felt that the style of the stone spear in her hand was not quite right.


    Although the power of the stone spear cannot be underestimated, Xu Xin still wants to replace it. After all, it is possible to make a higher-level weapon, and to be honest, it is indeed a bit ugly.


    From a long distance, Xu Xin could see the wild boar habitat with sparse trees at the foot of the hill, and only three black-haired wild boars were left sporadically.


    "Silver King, let''s go, it''s best not to let those wild boars find out. Coco, don''t make a sound."


    "Ow." The Silver King replied in a low voice, then quickly approached the wild boars.


    The silver king''s footsteps became lighter, but his speed did not slow down much. Instead, he jumped three or four meters and quickly approached the wild boar.


    In just over ten seconds, the three wild boars were close at hand.


    The Silver King suddenly quickened his pace and rushed towards a black-haired wild boar that was bowing its head to the ground.


    The wild boar finally sensed the approaching danger, but it was too late. The moment it raised its head, it saw a sharp spearhead that reflected the cold light.


    "Pfft!" The spearhead stabbed the wild boar''s forehead with the help of the silver king''s running power. The strong skull of the wild boar only slightly blocked the impact of the spearhead, and it was quickly broken through the defense line and stabbed into the brain. .


    After a shrill bark, the black-haired wild boar closed its eyes forever.


    But the Silver King did not stop, and continued to rush towards the other wild boar. Xu Xin held the stone spear tightly and pulled the spear head out of the wild boar''s head with the strength of the Silver King.


    When the remaining two wild boars saw their companions die tragically, one of them snorted angrily and rushed towards Xu Xin and Yin Wang. The other one seemed to be afraid, and turned his head and ran away.


    "Don''t even try to run away!" Xu Xin took out the crossbow and shot an arrow at the fleeing wild boar.


    The crossbow arrow did not hit the wild boar''s body, but hit the back leg with a crooked hit, causing the fleeing wild boar to stumble to the ground.


    And the silver king also avoided the collision of the nearby wild boar with his flexible body.


    Ordinary wolves may not be the match for wild boars alone, but the silver king weighs more than 200 kilograms. Under the same heavyweight situation, there is no problem in playing with this cumbersome guy who can only use the top of his head.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly jumped off the wolf''s back and rushed towards the wild boar whose hind legs were shot.


    "Coco!" Xu Xin cried out worriedly. He brought the little guy out just because it often found something he couldn''t, not for it to fight.


    However, the wild boar in the vicinity had turned its head and charged towards him again, so Xu Xin had to deal with the danger in front of him first. He clenched the stone spear and stabbed at the rushing wild boar.


    The silver king under him avoided the wild boar''s sprint. Xu Xin''s stone spear did not hit the wild boar''s head, but only scratched a deep scar on the wild boar''s body.


    Xu Xin looked at Coco from the corner of her eye.


    I saw Coco jumped on the back of the wild boar that was struggling to get up, four sharp claws clasped the wild boar''s skin tightly, and bit on the wild boar''s ear, which was basically the same as the last time he hunted the wild boar. The wild boar struggled frantically on the spot.


    Coco has dragged the wild boar back, so he has to kill the wild boar in front of him as soon as possible to help it!


    "Silver King, attack!" Xu Xin never issued an order for the Silver King to attack, and the Silver King''s attack action might affect his movements. So Xu Xin turned over and got off the wolf and confronted the injured wild boar with the silver king.


    After the wild boar was injured, its eyes seemed to be red, and it rushed towards them like crazy, but the distance was too close, and the speed was not raised, and the silver king grabbed the pig''s face with one paw.


    The silver king deftly avoided the wild boar and raised his head, opened the wolf''s mouth to bite the black-haired wild boar''s neck, and overturned the wild boar to the ground with his own weight and strength.


    The wild boar screamed like a pig, trying to struggle, but it was indeed a sharp spear head on.


    "Pfft!" The pig''s blood splattered everywhere, and the wild boar''s life came to an end.


    After dealing with the wild boar, Xu Xin immediately stepped on the silver king and rushed towards Coco.


    The wild boar that was restrained by Coco rolled wildly on the ground trying to get rid of Coco, but Coco flexibly avoided, jumping around the wild boar, giving the wild boar a paw from time to time. The wild boar with the injured hind leg panicked and forgot to escape.


    "Coco, dodge!" Xu Xin, who was riding the silver wolf, clenched his spear and charged at the wild boar on the ground.


    Coco dexterously jumped a few meters away.


    The silver king rushed over, and the long spear in Xu Xin''s hand pierced the back of the wild boar, causing the wild boar with injured hind legs to utter a shrill scream. Xu Xin had no habit of cruelty to animals. He pulled out a stone spear and aimed it at the back of the wild boar''s head, ending the wild boar''s life.


    At this point, all three wild boars died under his spear The reminder was long overdue.


    [Hunting wild boars*3, earning points: 120 points. ¡¿


    The points of a wild boar is 40 points, which is 10 points less than that of conquering the silver king, but it is not too much less, which is enough to see the powerful strength of the wild boar.


    But despite this, he was hunted down by him in a one-vs-three unhurt!


    Well, it''s actually three-on-three. Without Silver King and Coco, he really couldn''t deal with three wild boars by himself.


    After the tense and exciting battle was over, Xu Xin relaxed and lay directly on the back of the silver king. The soft hair made Xu Xin feel very comfortable, and even wanted to lie down on the silver king''s back to sleep .


    "Huh?" Coco stood up on the ground and tilted his head to look at him.


    Xu Xin was still lying on the wolf''s back, and reached out and rubbed Coco''s head violently: "You did a good job, but you are not allowed to do it in the future! Even with your small body, you want to learn how to hunt with me. It''s dead!"


    "Hey!" Coco dodged Xu Xin''s rubbing in dissatisfaction, pointed to the wild boar on the ground, and raised his little head again.


    "Okay, okay, you''re amazing, but don''t be so rash in the future!"


    "Hey!"


    After lying on the wolf''s back for a while, Xu Xin wanted to doze off comfortably.


    "No, it can''t be rotten. Let''s decompose these three wild boar carcasses first!" Xu Xin propped up and took out the boning knife.


    The three wild boars were quickly decomposed.


    "Sure enough, the probability of a strong beast being shipped will be much higher!" Xu Xin said to herself, looking at the blue-grade supplies in her hand.


    [Wild boar tendon (blue): Higher-level animal tendon, the material for making higher-level weapons, you can use one for each weapon. ¡¿


    Come on, a higher-level animal tendon!

 Chapter 59： Mystic Altar

    Xu Xin decided to use this animal tendon to make a blue-level heavy crossbow. After all, there was only one heavy crossbow in his tree house, and it lacked protection in several directions.


    But these pork...


    Xu Xin had a headache. Three pigs, a total of nearly 600 kilograms of pork, even if put into his current blue-grade backpack, it still weighs nearly 60 kilograms.


    It''s not that his body can''t bear this weight, but in this jungle full of wild beasts, the weight load affects his performance too much, and with so much weight, the Silver King under him can''t stand it.


    Now the last method can''t be used, Li Wenxi can''t be in the tree house now.


    Forget it, let''s put it here for now. Although it is easy to be eaten by wild animals, it does not matter, and pork is not a good thing.


    Xu Xin turned over the wolf, but Coco also climbed onto the wolf''s back.


    Xu Xin looked at the map. There are several bright red dots around the general location of the blue-ray building. Although the brightness is not as bright as the brown bear Xu Xin first encountered, it is much brighter than the wild boar and his mount, the Silver King.


    "Could it be a tiger?"


    The last time Xu Xin came here, he had seen tigers. The big orange tiger made him sweat. There were indeed tigers in this jungle.


    Although compared to the previous brown bear, the tiger is a little guy weighing 300kg, but the agility and explosiveness of the cat are not overwhelming, and it is definitely the king of the same heavyweight. Nor will it be Tiger''s opponent.


    Tigers and brown bears are both the top predators in the jungle, and they basically do not disturb each other, because they both know that each other is difficult to deal with.


    A tiger that even brown bears are afraid of, Xu Xin has no idea now.


    Of course, an ordinary tiger is naturally not the opponent of the huge brown bear he just met. It is necessary to know that the brown bear subspecies living in the same area as the tiger only weighs about 300 to 400 kilograms, so they will not disturb each other with the tiger. Before that big man weighed a ton, he was definitely the undisputed overlord of this jungle.


    But Xu Xin doesn''t think the tigers in this world are ordinary tigers.


    You have to get around those red dots.


    Cat hunting mostly adopts the method of lurking and then erupting, and they will not chase if they run away in advance.


    "King Yin, go in that direction, don''t go too fast, just walk slowly." Xu Xin instructed King Yin to walk, and King Yin gave an "Ow" and walked forward slowly.


    Xu Xin didn''t dare to take out the blue-grade resources anymore, after all, it would be cool if they attracted tigers.


    From time to time, there are small animals passing by. Without the attraction of blue-level resources, these small animals will not run towards him foolishly. The accuracy of Xu Xin''s crossbow has dropped a lot, but it is just right to practice moving targets.


    "Whoosh!" The crossbow shot hit a rabbit that jumped out of the grass.


    [Hunting hares, get points: 1 point. ¡¿


    Xu Xin walked over to the wolf, skillfully pulled out the crossbow bolt and put it in the quiver, and disassembled the rabbit and put it into the backpack.


    This is the tenth arrow, and only three hits. Although the hit rate is low, Xu Xin is already very satisfied. He is not a professional crossbowman, this moving target has a very high hit rate, how can a hunter hit all the shots.


    Always paying attention to the map, Xu Xin rode the silver king through the bright red dots, getting closer and closer to the stone pillars emitting blue light.


    At this distance, Xu Xin could already see the statue on the stone pillar.


    "This is... a beast statue? Silver King, quicken your pace, let''s go to the position of the stone pillar."


    "Ow!" The Silver King responded, instantly speeding up.


    In just a few tens of seconds, after passing through the jungle, the vision suddenly widened, and the entire building was completely displayed in front of Xu Xin.


    "It really is an altar!" Xu Xin said to herself, looking at the building in front of her.


    This altar occupies an area of ??hundreds of square meters in the jungle, surrounded by the entire jungle.


    The floor of the altar is not mud, but dark green stone bricks. There are countless scratches on the stone bricks, and the color has also become a little dull in the wind and the sun, and it looks a few years old.


    The altar is square, with a stone pillar nearly one meter thick at each of the four corners. The stone pillar is about ten meters high. Each stone pillar is engraved with strange patterns, and at the top is a strange beast statue.


    In the middle of the altar, there is a stone table with uneven surface. The side of the stone table has bright red patterns, like a root of blood vessels. Under the sunlight, it seems to be flowing slowly.


    Seeing the bright red pattern on the side of the stone table, Xu Xin''s heart skipped a beat.


    This pattern is very similar to the blood-red filaments on the vine before, which reminded him of the monsters in the underground.


    This altar must have something to do with those monsters!


    It was not easy to dodge while riding on the wolf''s back, so Xu Xin got off the wolf''s back. Visible jumped directly onto his shoulder.


    "Coco, can you detect the danger in this altar?" Xu Xin asked Coco for his opinion.


    Coco tilted his head and looked at the altar for a long time. He seemed a little puzzled. He nodded, and finally shook his head: "Hey."


    "You can detect something strange, but it''s not dangerous, is that what you mean?"


    "Hey!" Coco''s voice affirmed this time.


    Xu Xin exhaled. He chose to believe in Coco and stabilized his mind. He lifted his foot into the range of the altar and stepped on the stone floor of the altar.


    "Crack."


    At the moment when both his feet landed inside the altar, Xu Xin seemed to hear some noise, it was very slight, but he was still caught by the nervousness.


    "No way..." Xu Xin''s eyes twitched a little, he wouldn''t trigger any mechanism, would he?


    After swallowing, Xu Xin took out the oranges from the backpack and ate them quickly, then looked at the map. Fortunately, the bright red dots were not attracted by the oranges he took out. It''s not that big After eating the oranges, Xu Xin''s mind became much clearer in an instant, and the mental exhaustion caused by just hunting was swept away.


    He took a deep breath, squatted down and touched the stone brick floor with his hands, but there was no prompt.


    He walked to a corner of the altar again, where stood a thick stone pillar with a statue of a beast at the top.


    This beast has a fat body, stubby and powerful limbs, and two fangs that are exaggerated to some ridiculous extent, and the fangs are even longer than the body of the statue.


    "Is this, a wild boar statue?" Although the statue was carved very forcefully, masculine and abstract, Xu Xin could see at a glance that it was a wild boar.


    He looked at the other three stone pillars, each of which was a different beast statue. Although the statues were all very exaggerated and abstract, Xu Xin could still distinguish them as a wolf, a wild cat and a rabbit.


    Looking back at the stone pillar in front of him, he reached out and touched it.


    The stone pillar was a little hot from the sun, and the surface was a little rough.


    [Altar stone pillar (blue): "Gods" will carve the required sacrifices on the stone pillar for the sacrificers to choose. ¡¿


    The gods? offerings?


    These two words raised Xu Xin''s heart.


    Yes, when it comes to the altar, there must be an object of sacrifice, which is the so-called god.


    But in this introduction, why is the word "God" in quotation marks?


    "God..." Xu Xin thought of the mysterious voice in her mind, "Could it be this mysterious voice? Or..."


    Xu Xin looked at the stone table in the center, the blood-red pattern on it seemed to be more vivid.


    "Or, are those monsters underground?"


    "Who is this altar offering sacrifices to?"

 Chapter 60： Blood-red patterned offering table

    On the hills before, Xu Xin had seen that the statues on these stone pillars had changed.


    Is it because the needs of those "gods" are changing?


    Xu Xin took her hand off the stone pillar.


    He felt that the stone pillar was hot. It didn''t seem to be because of the sunlight, because Xu Xin''s hand was touching the backside of the stone pillar, and the side that was not exposed to sunlight.


    He took a few steps back and looked at the stone pillar in front of him with some vigilance.


    "Huh?" Coco on his shoulder was a little puzzled, he didn''t feel any danger.


    Xu Xin looked at the silver king beside him, and found that the silver king''s body was trembling.


    "What''s the matter, Silver King, are you scared?"


    "Ow..." Silver King let out a weak moan, his voice trembling a little.


    Xu Xin touched the silver king''s head: "You go outside the altar first."


    "Ow!" King Yin, who received the order, howled, and jumped three or four meters to the outside of the altar.


    The strong reaction of the silver king made Xu Xin feel a little nervous.


    Xu Xin glanced at Coco on her shoulder: "Aren''t you afraid, Coco?"


    "Huh." Coco shook his head.


    Xu Xin lowered her head and thought.


    This is an altar for the sacrifice of beasts, and there is a statue of a wolf on one of the stone pillars. From this point of view, the Silver King is actually a kind of sacrifice, and it is no wonder that he is so afraid.


    Turning her head to look at the stone table in the center of the altar, Xu Xin decided to go to the stone table to have a look.


    Xu Xin walked quickly to the stone table. He was always paying attention to the changes of the map, but nothing dangerous happened during the period, and no monsters suddenly emerged from the ground. He walked over safely.


    This stone table is about half a meter high, and it is very large. It is as big as a bed, and it can fit several wild boars.


    Xu Xin reached out and touched the stone table. Unlike the pillar, the stone table was still extremely cold even under the sun, like an ice cube, causing Xu Xin''s hand to shrink from the ice.


    [Altar table (blue): Sacrifice enough sacrifices, you will get the attention of "gods". ¡¿


    It''s the "God" in quotation marks again. What does this gaze mean?


    Xu Xin looked at the statues on the surrounding stone pillars, weighed the pros and cons, and finally decided to sacrifice according to the requirements of the "gods".


    He didn''t know what this so-called "god" was, but since it was a sacrifice, he would naturally get something. Since ancient times, the purpose of offering sacrifices is to obtain something from the gods.


    And now the task is to hunt, just enough to complete the hunting activities while offering sacrifices to the altar.


    The four statues are a wild boar, a wolf, a wild cat and a rabbit, and Xu Xin hunted and killed wild boars and many hares on the way, but unfortunately, they were all decomposed by him.


    After thinking about it, Xu Xin took out the ten kilograms of hare meat obtained by decomposing the hare from her backpack and placed it on the altar.


    I don''t know if it''s feasible if it''s just hare meat.


    Suddenly, Xu Xin felt that the temperature in front of him dropped, and the stone table exuded a faint coolness. He subconsciously took a step back and clenched the stone spear in his hand.


    The stone table changed, causing Xu Xin''s eyelids to jump. He watched everything that was happening in front of him without blinking.


    Under Xu Xin''s gaze, the blood-red pattern on the side of the stone table suddenly became more vivid, and the blood-red pattern in the blood-red pattern on the side actually became active and spread toward the table.


    "Hey!" Coco was startled, grabbed Xu Xin''s shoulders and hid behind him, only showing a small head to look at the altar table.


    The blood-red pattern didn''t spread very fast, but there were so many patterns, like countless bloodshot-like bugs crawling from all sides of the table to the rabbit meat piled high in the middle of the table, and then, an astonishing scene happened.


    The blood-red patterns on the table actually crawled directly onto the rabbit meat!


    These bloodshots are actually alive!


    The rabbit meat was slowly covered with blood-red patterns. Under Xu Xin''s gaze, the more than ten kilograms of rabbit meat were completely dyed blood-colored by the blood-red patterns, and then the blood-colored rabbit meat began to bulge at a speed visible to the naked eye. shrink.


    In the end, all the rabbit meat disappeared, and the patterns on the rabbit meat also fell on the table, scattered around, and returned to the patterns carved on the side, which dimmed.


    During this process, Xu Xin didn''t dare to let out the air. He just held the stone spear in his hand. He wanted to stab the blood-red pattern on the table more than once, but in the end, reason prevailed over the impulse.


    The abnormality on the stone table had stopped, and the temperature around Xu Xin gradually rose under the sunlight.


    "What the **** is this!" Xu Xin felt that this thing was too weird.


    He waited for a long time, but the sacrificial table just swallowed his rabbit meat, and nothing else happened.


    "What''s the situation? Could it be that there are not enough sacrifices?" Xu Xin remembered that the introduction said "sufficient sacrifices".


    "Hey!" Coco tugged at Xu Xin''s leather armor.


    Following the direction Coco was pointing, Xu Xin looked at the bottom of the stone pillar carved with rabbits.


    He was surprised to find that the stone pillars with a total of ten meters in height were covered with patterns, and the patterns at the bottom of about a few centimeters had been dyed blood red!


    "What does this mean, the progress of the sacrifice?" Xu Xin looked at the surrounding stone pillars and found that only the stone pillar under the hare statue was stained with blood for a few centimeters.


    "Does this mean that you want me to dye these four pillars red?" Xu Xin''s eyelids twitched, this is a big project, the rabbit meat just now is all the meat Xu Xin got from hunting five rabbits, and only dyed A few centimeters red.


    It''s like dyeing a whole ten-meter-high column red, it requires too much rabbit meat!


    This is just a pillar.


    No, it shouldn''t be so much. What he put on is only rabbit meat, not the whole rabbit, if it is the whole rabbit...


    and many more!


    Xu Xin suddenly felt that these statues had other meanings.


    At first sight of these statues, Xu Xin felt that these statues were very exaggerated, because a certain part of the beast statue was exaggerated to an outrageous extent.


    The tusks of the wild boar statue are extremely huge and curved, longer than the body of a whole pig. Does this mean that the tusks on the wild boar are the most suitable sacrifices?


    Xu Xin walked in front of the stone pillar of the rabbit statue, and a burst of hot air rushed to her face.


    This pillar is opposite to the sacrificial table. It actually emits heat This statue is also very exaggerated. The original cute rabbit looks very hideous on the statue. Heads to the sky, the ears that should be the cutest on the two rabbits now seem to be two sharp swords, which are straight on the back of the rabbits, longer than their bodies.


    "Rabbit ears? Are the special parts on the rabbit statue rabbit ears?"


    Xu Xin looked at the statues of the wolf and the cat again. The wolf''s exaggerated part was the wolf''s teeth. The wolf''s teeth were more exaggerated than the saber-toothed tiger. The long claws of the claw wrapped around the side of the stone pillar, and even plunged directly into the column of the stone pillar.


    "The fangs of a pig, the ears of a rabbit, the fangs of a wolf, and the claws of a cat. These parts are the parts of the statue that look very exaggerated. Could it be that these parts are the real sacrifices?" Xu Xin self-mumbling.


    But he has decomposed these four kinds of animals, and has not obtained the materials for these parts.


    "Do you use ordinary knives for cutting, or put the whole thing on it?"


    Xu Xin didn''t think it was right. He felt that there must be something he hadn''t found, so he went around the altar and started to search for it by himself.


    Sure enough, under the edge of the table in the middle of the sacrificial table, there was a pattern that was out of place. Xu Xin poked the stone spear and even pressed the piece down. Retracting the stone spear, the sunken part immediately popped out, like a stone drawer.


    In the drawer lay a small knife with a dark body and a blood-red blade.


    Xu Xin hesitated for a while, but still reached out and picked up the knife.


    [Altar Knife (Blue): The knife needed to cut the sacrificial materials, remember to put it back in the altar after use, otherwise the "gods" will be angry! ¡¿


    This is it! Sure enough, his guess was correct!

 Chapter 61： get an offering

    This small knife is completely black, but the blade is blood red, as if it was stained red with blood.


    Xu Xin held the knife in her hand, heavy.


    This knife is made of a kind of metal. He doesn''t know what kind of metal it is, but the weight is really not light. A small knife about the size of a deboning knife feels to Xu Xin that its weight is more than five times that of a deboning knife.


    This metal must be very high-grade.


    If he has the ability to restore tools to raw materials, he really wants to restore this knife directly to a metal block, so that he can unlock the blueprint for making this metal.


    After thinking about it, this knife must still be repaid. At least he doesn''t even have the courage to fight a tiger, let alone this so-called "god".


    By the way, is a tiger a big cat? It must be one of the offerings, right? The few tigers circling around here but not approaching this altar should be because they were afraid of it.


    Don''t want so much, now, it''s time to hunt wild boars, wolves, cats and rabbits!


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of the wild boar he hunted and put it in the wilderness, not knowing whether it was eaten or not.


    It is better to bring it directly to the altar. Although it is not a wild boar tusk, it can also increase the progress of the wild boar stone pillar.


    Xu Xin walked out of the altar, and the Silver King was waiting beside the altar. Xu Xin couldn''t help but glanced at its wolf teeth.


    Speaking of which, isn''t it inappropriate to ride the Silver King to hunt down its fellows?


    It only took a few minutes for Xu Xin to run back and forth on the silver king.


    He put the pork of the three wild boars on the sacrifice table. The previous scene happened again. Xu Xin observed the changes on the side of the stone table this time and found that even if there were red patterns flowing on the table, the red on the side was still missing. Even a bleak.


    Soon, all the pork on the sacrificial table disappeared. Xu Xin looked at the stone pillar of the wild boar statue. This time it rose a lot, by half a meter.


    The stone pillar of the boar statue also exudes heat, and it feels like a stone pillar-shaped stove.


    "I don''t know what will happen when the whole stone pillar is soaked in red." Xu Xin said to herself, walked out of the altar, mounted the silver king waiting by the altar, and continued hunting.


    He observed the map, bypassed the bright red dots, and wandered around the periphery of the inner resource area of ??this hill.


    Another hare came out of the grass, Xu Xin was quick, and sent it back to the west with a crossbow.


    Picking up the rabbit with both ears, Xu Xin took out the black and red knife.


    "How is this used?"


    Xu Xin thought about it for a while. The special thing on a rabbit''s body is its ears, so she swiped at the base of the rabbit''s ear.


    This knife does not look very sharp, but it cuts the rabbit ears and the body directly without any resistance, leaving only the two rabbit ears in Xu Xin''s hands. What surprised him is that the two rabbit ears that were cut off There was no blood.


    ¡¾Rabbit Ear Offering (Green): One of the main offerings used for offering sacrifices to "gods". ¡¿


    A rabbit can get two rabbit ear offerings.


    Xu Xin looked at the wound at the lower end of the rabbit''s ear, and found that the wound had healed.


    Xu Xin used the knife to cut the corpse of the rabbit a few times, and found that this special knife could not cause damage to other parts, or even cut a wound.


    "It seems that this is a tool that can only be used for harvesting sacrifices." Xu Xin put the rabbit''s corpse and rabbit ears without ears into the backpack, and continued to start hunting.


    The silver king runs very fast, and with Xu Xin''s map that can mark the location of the beast, the hunting efficiency is very high.


    [Hunting hares, get points: 1 point. ¡¿


    [Hunting poisonous snakes, get points: 5 points. ¡¿


    [Hunting wild fox, get points: 3 points. ¡¿


    As he walked forward, the crossbow in Xu Xin''s hand never stopped. He shot and killed countless small beasts along the way, and his points were slowly accumulating.


    He glanced at the map and was surprised to find that, whether around the treehouse or where he was now, the red dots did not decrease due to hunting, but tended to increase.


    "What do you mean, is this someone releasing beasts into the jungle? It seems that I don''t have to keep my hands. If there are more beasts, there will be problems in surviving in the jungle."


    The crossbow in Xu Xin''s hand continued to work hard.


    "Yin Wang, stop!" Xu Xin suddenly whispered.


    Not far ahead, Xu Xin saw another animal in the sacrifice, a wild cat.


    Xu Xin had hunted wild cats before, and they were about the same size as Coco, but this one was not small.


    "This wild cat is really not small." Xu Xin sighed in her heart, "It must be thirty kilograms."


    This already belongs to the category of medium-sized cats like lynx and caracal, but this cat does not look like those big cats, but looks similar to ordinary pastoral cats on the earth.


    It seems that small cats can grow so big in this jungle.


    The wild cat was looking down at a bird with white feathers that it had just hunted. This dead bird didn''t look much smaller than the cat, and the bird''s feathers were flying all over the ground.


    feather!


    Xu Xin originally raised cats at home. In fact, he likes cats very much, and he is still somewhat resistant to shooting cats.


    but¡­¡­


    "Feathers are good things. It''s too wasteful. It''s not good to waste them. Let''s kill them."


    So he took out his crossbow and aimed an arrow at the cat in the distance.


    Felines are inherently flexible. Perhaps they heard the sound of the arrow breaking through the air, and the wild cat that was eating jumped in place. The deadly arrow only injured its hind legs, and it disappeared behind the wild cat with a "click". in the trunk.


    The wild cat let out a scream and fell to the ground. Its hind legs were already broken, and it lay on the ground and gave a warning sigh to Xu Xin, who was riding a wolf, but it was using its front paws and the other hind leg to keep backing.


    Xu Xin didn''t hesitate, and another arrow ended the cat''s life.


    "May the cat star not have a crossbow... Fortunately, the front paws were not injured just now." Xu Xin took out the altar knife and easily cut off the wild cat''s front paws.


    [Cat''s Claw Sacrifice (Green): One of the main offerings for offering sacrifices to "gods". ¡¿


    There was no trace of blood on the cat''s paw after it was cut off.


    After decomposing the feral cat''s body and putting it into the backpack, Xu Xin continued to move forward.


    With his constant hunting he is now close to the lake in this resource area, and through the gap between the jungles, you can already see the ripples on the lake surface reflecting the dazzling sunlight.


    Xu Xin rode a wolf out of the jungle by the lake. The lake here is larger than the lake next to his tree house, and it is more vibrant. There are many wild animals drinking water by the lake.


    "Coco, King Yin, you two are not allowed to shout!" Xu Xin was afraid of scaring these wild herbivores away.


    "Hey." "Ow." Coco and the Silver King also responded in a low voice.


    The map shows that there are no dense red dots in the center of the lake here, that is to say, there are no piranhas in the lake here.


    "So why is there only piranhas in the lake next to my tree house? Coincidence?" Xu Xin frowned, "Or was it brought by the giant boa? Attracted by my treehouse."


    Although there are no red light spots in the center of the lake, there are several red spots on the edge of the lake that are far brighter than piranhas.


    Before Xu Xin could think carefully about what these red dots were, a large crocodile suddenly burst out from the otherwise calm lake, bit on the neck of a deer that was drinking water, and then threw the whole deer into the water. in the lake!


    "Hey!" Coco screamed in fright.


    Xu Xin''s pupils shrank: "It''s a crocodile!"


    The other beasts drinking water by the lake fled wildly. The deer that was thrown into the lake fluttered and struggled, but it was completely useless. The crocodile rolled to death in the water several times in a row, the blood spread, and the water surface gradually returned to calm.


    "There are crocodiles in this lake!" Xu Xin suddenly thought of something, thoughtfully, "I wonder if the giant crocodiles in that creek have anything to do with these crocodiles."

 Chapter 62： Rabbit Statue

    Xu Xin didn''t stay long by the lake.


    Some beasts by the lake were frightened by the crocodiles in the lake. He walked around the lake and found that there were no new advanced materials, so he continued to concentrate on hunting.


    Now the cooperation between Xu Xin and Yin Wang has been perfect. With the hints on the map and Coco''s instructions, the location of the beasts is invisible. Those little animals that are motionless hiding in the grass are causing a headache for Xu Xin, who is very troubled by moving targets. Xin is easier to hit.


    His efficiency is unmatched by other survivors.


    Soon, before dark, Xu Xin had already hunted eighteen hares, seven wild cats, two wild boars, and several other animals.


    He didn''t go to provoke the wolves for the time being. He mainly took the silver king to hunt the wolves. He always felt that he would rebel, and it was not easy to face a large number of wolves.


    Holding a black blood-edged knife, Xu Xin separated the tusks of the wild boar from the pig''s body.


    The fangs of the wild boar were like tofu under the altar knife, and Xu Xin was directly separated without even using force.


    Then his eyes lit up.


    [Pig tusk offering (blue): One of the high-level offerings used for offering sacrifices to "gods". ¡¿


    High-end offerings!


    But it was a pity for him that only one of the two tusks of this wild boar was a blue-grade sacrifice.


    This is the third wild boar that Xu Xin has hunted. The previous two also obtained four tusks as offerings, but they were all green.


    After disassembling the pig''s body and putting it in the backpack, Xu Xin looked up at the sky. At this time, the sunset was already rising in the west, indicating that it would soon be dark.


    "Go and sacrifice these sacrifices first."


    Riding a wolf to the altar, King Yin still did not dare to go in. Xu Xin let him wait outside the altar, but Ke Ke jumped on his shoulder.


    "Crack."


    The moment he stepped into the altar, Xu Xin heard a slight noise again, this time he could hear it more clearly, the noise came from below the ground.


    "Is there some mechanism under the altar?" Xu Xin narrowed his eyes.


    Walking to the sacrificial table, Xu Xin first took out a [rabbit ear sacrificial offering] and placed it on the sacrificial table.


    An even colder coldness than when he placed the rabbit meat radiated from the sacrificial table. This time Xu Xin did not have any hind legs. Instead, he stared at the changes of the sacrificial table. At the same time, he paid attention to the stone pillar with the rabbit statue on the side. .


    The patterns around the sacrificial table moved.


    Under Xu Xin''s gaze, those blood-red patterns did not slowly climb towards the sacrifice as before, but the light was bright and quickly spread to the middle of the sacrifice table, wrapping the entire sacrifice.


    The blood bag collapsed in a few seconds, and under Xu Xin''s out-of-the-way gaze, the blood-red color at the bottom of the stone pillar of the rabbit statue also spread upward rapidly, and the original pattern was stained with blood-red.


    It was just a sacrifice, so the entire stone pillar was stained with blood red for more than 20 centimeters.


    And those patterns on the stone sacrificial table slowly retreated to the side of the sacrificial table at a slow speed, dimming.


    Xu Xin hunted and killed 18 hares, with a total of 36 [rabbit ear offerings]. After thinking for a while, he placed all the remaining thirty-five pieces on it.


    The cold wind was blowing, and the blood red spread. Soon, all the sacrifices disappeared, and the stone pillar of the rabbit statue was completely dyed red. Even the rabbit statue on the stone pillar was dyed red.


    The blood-red pattern is densely covered on the rabbit statue, which looks very strange and a little strangely beautiful.


    The stone pillars exuded a strong sense of warmth. After the coldness of the sacrificial table faded, the warmth of the stone pillars came over, making Xu Xin feel like he was in a sauna.


    The patterns on the stone pillars reminded him of those vines in the underground world, those vines with bloodshot patterns on each vine.


    Eyelids jumped, Xu Xin had a bad guess in her heart.


    "Could it be..." He was a little uncertain about his guess.


    Seeing that there was still a small piece of the statue that was not dyed red, Xu Xin gritted his teeth, took out all the rabbit meat in his backpack, and placed it on the sacrificial table.


    The blood red spread again, this time very slowly, Xu Xin stepped back, away from the central altar table and the stone pillar carved with the strange rabbit, his eyes fixed on the last part that had not been dyed red by the blood red pattern.


    On the statue, the blood-red pattern slowly spread upward, and finally, the entire body of the rabbit statue was covered with patterns.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly became agitated, his little paws pointed at the rabbit statue on the stone pillar, and kept pulling on Xu Xin''s clothes.


    "Is it dangerous?" Xu Xin asked, staring at the rabbit statue.


    "Hey!" Coco nodded sharply on his shoulder.


    "Damn it! Don''t let me guess it right!" Xu Xin stepped back, directly outside the altar, back to the silver king, and looked at the statue nervously.


    A few seconds, tens of seconds, one minute... Xu Xin held a crossbow and did not dare to act rashly.


    Except that the stone pillar kept radiating heat, the inside of the altar was very quiet.


    Just when Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that nothing would happen, a mutation happened.


    The blood-red pattern on the stone pillar of the entire rabbit statue suddenly glowed brightly. Xu Xin heard the crackling sound of the stone cracking. The blood-red light radiated from the inside of the statue along the pattern, turning the entire altar into a blood-red color.


    "Fuck, it really is!" Xu Xin scolded secretly.


    From the moment he saw the blood-colored pattern on the statue, he felt something was wrong. He always felt that when the pattern was completely covered on the statue, it was when the statue turned into a monster.


    This red pattern must be closely related to the monsters in the underground world. It may be some mysterious power, or some special virus or bacteria that has mutated ordinary monsters.


    Xu Xin immediately took out his blue-level iron armor from his backpack and put it on. Before, for the success rate of hunting, he had been wearing leather armor.


    The cracks on the statue are getting bigger and bigger, and the blood-red light from the inside of the statue is getting more and more dazzling.


    Suddenly Xu Xin''s watch vibrated, he glanced at it, it was a message from Ji Chaoyang.


    "Xu Xin, don''t make sacrifices to the altar, those stone sculptures will come alive."


    What a coincidence.


    Ji Chaoyang is really an enthusiastic boss, but unfortunately...


    Xu Xin gave a wry smile, stared at the slowly crumbling statue, and said into the watch, "You said it''s too late, it''s already alive."


    Fragments of the statue fell from the stone pillar, and a touch of red and white hair appeared Finally, with a loud "bang", the rabbit statue was completely shattered, and a pig-like size was basically the same as the statue. The same big rabbit stood on the stone pillar.


    To be honest, seeing the size of this rabbit, Xu Xin''s originally panicked mood calmed down a little.


    Although this blood-striped rabbit is indeed much bigger than an ordinary rabbit, the size of the black bear wild boar is even smaller, and Xu Xin feels that she can still handle it.


    On the map, the brightness of the red dot of the blood-striped rabbit is only slightly brighter than that of the black bear and wild boar, and it is not as bright as the brown bear and tiger.


    The blood-striped rabbit''s gaze turned to Xu Xin. The red rabbit''s eyes flashed a strange light, and the mouth moved slightly, making a harsh and unpleasant grinding sound.


    Start first to be strong!


    Xu Xin raised his hand and shot the normal crossbow bolt that had already been loaded!


    Just as the arrow of the crossbow was about to hit the rabbit, the rabbit suddenly kicked the pillar under its feet and jumped into the sky! The speed is extremely fast, like a missile launched on the spot.


    The crossbow passed through the original position of the blood-striped rabbit, flew into the jungle and disappeared.


    "This..." Xu Xin''s pupils shrank, and she quickly took out a poisoned crossbow arrow from her quiver and wound it.


    Just as he wound the string, the rabbit that jumped into the air smashed it down from the sky.


    "boom!"


    After a loud bang, the rabbit landed just a few meters in front of Xu Xin. The upright body was about 1.5 meters high. The red eyes looked at Xu Xin coldly, and the mouth kept saying "Zi la la". There was a harsh grinding sound, and the two sword-like ears stood upright and seemed to be cut off at any time!


    And Xu Xin pulled the trigger of the crossbow right at the rabbit''s head the moment the rabbit fell!

 Chapter 63： Battle of the Bloodstriped Rabbits

    The crossbow bolt shot straight at the blood-striped rabbit''s forehead at the moment when it had just fallen and had no time to jump up.


    As soon as the blood-striped rabbit''s eyes met Xu Xin''s, the poisonous crossbow arrow flew right in front of it!


    The piercing of the poisonous crossbow bolt sounded at the same time as the rabbit''s ear-piercing scream. The iron arrow of the crossbow bolt pierced the rabbit''s head, causing it to tilt its head back.


    "Silver King, come on!" Xu Xin didn''t think that a little snake venom would have an obvious effect on these monsters. While ordering the Silver King, he took a big stride forward with a stone spear and poked straight at the blood-striped rabbit''s body. !


    The blood-striped rabbit is still inside the altar. The silver king is a little afraid of this altar, but Xu Xin, the master, has already climbed up. Naturally, it can''t back down, so he uttered a wolf howl and jumped up directly.


    However, one person and one wolf all fluttered in the air, and the blood-striped rabbit reacted very quickly, jumping back several meters with a kick of both legs, dodging Xu Xin''s stone spear and the silver king''s scratches.


    The poisonous arrow was still stuck on the blood-striped rabbit''s forehead. It rubbed against the ground and pulled out the crossbow arrow, which was completely submerged in the flesh and blood, and its two ears as sharp as swords were on the stone ground. Two deep marks were drawn, and red blood oozes from the wound on his forehead.


    The poison arrow seemed to just slow down the rabbit for a while, and then it lost its effect.


    Glancing at the two traces on the ground, Xu Xin narrowed her eyes, those ears were so sharp!


    He held the stone spear tightly, and the tip of the spear was always pointed in the direction of the Bloodstriped Rabbit.


    Suddenly, the Bloodstriped Rabbit jumped into the air, jumped into the jungle behind Xu Xin, and disappeared.


    With the figure of the rabbit out of sight, Xu Xin was suddenly a little nervous.


    "What happened? Run away?" He looked at the map, and saw the red dot representing the blood-striped rabbit scurrying around the altar irregularly, even provoking the red dots that Xu Xin had been avoiding.


    From the jungle, there was a roaring tiger roaring through the mountains, and the shrill screams of a blood-striped rabbit. Then, Xu Xin saw a huge blood-striped rabbit pop up suddenly from the sky above the jungle.


    "It seems that this blood-striped rabbit is not a tiger''s opponent in a head-on confrontation." Xu Xin''s heart was lowered a little. The strength of this rabbit is not that strong. Think about it, the rabbit should belong to these four pillars. rather weak.


    He knew that this monster was extremely fast, and it would not be easy to kill it, but if he turned a blind eye, who knew what would happen to this strange monster in the jungle.


    The screams of rabbits and the roars of tigers are getting closer. Xu Xin''s face changed, this ghost rabbit won''t attract tigers!


    Xu Xin directly stepped on the wolf''s back and ran away when the situation was not good.


    Although the tiger is fast and explosive, its stamina is very poor. If it really catches up here, its physical strength is almost exhausted. As long as Xu Xin rides on the silver king, it will be fine. Maybe there is still a chance. Kill the panting tiger.


    Tiger hunting is about an explosive raid. If the raid fails, the hunter will not continue to chase.


    Xu Xin looked at the map and found that the tiger gave up chasing the rabbit after only a few steps, and was relieved.


    "Hey!" Coco called out pointing in one direction.


    Xu Xin checked the map and found that the red dot of the rabbit was rapidly moving towards the altar from that direction.


    "Go behind that tree!" Xu Xin pointed to a tree on the edge, and the silver king jumped over and hid behind the tree, "Coco, go and hide in the tree!"


    "Hey!" Coco jumped to the tree in two or three times.


    Xu Xin clenched the stone spear tightly and stared at the map. At the moment when the red dot was about to arrive, she suddenly appeared, and the stone spear in her hand stabbed at the oncoming blood-striped rabbit.


    The Bloodstriped Rabbit was so fast that it didn''t have time to brake. It just avoided the key point, screaming and slammed into the sharp point of the stone spear.


    "Pfft!"


    With the blessing of the opposite speed, the stone spear easily passed through the right half of the blood-striped rabbit, and even put the blood-striped rabbit directly on the stone spear. Seeing this, the Silver King rushed up and bit the blood-striped rabbit. neck.


    The blood-striped rabbit screamed in pain, and the two sword-like ears on its head were suddenly cut off at the Silver King!


    "Silver King!" Xu Xin suddenly pulled the stone spear out of the blood-striped rabbit''s body. Blood poured out of the wound. The blood-striped rabbit''s movements froze. Two deep blood holes were left on it, and blood was gushing outward.


    The rabbit''s eyes were even more blood red, and its red and white hair stood on end. It didn''t even run away, but instead slashed towards Xu Xin with two rabbit ears.


    Xu Xin raised his hand and slashed with the stone spear. However, the handle of the stone spear was made of wood. It only blocked the attack of Rabbit Ear for a split second, and then it was directly cut open and broken into three pieces.


    Xu Xin quickly retreated to avoid, but the rabbit ears still drew two not shallow marks on Xu Xin''s iron armor, and attacked him again.


    On the other hand, the Silver King saw the machine collided directly, and swayed the blood-striped rabbit''s body.


    "Nice job!" Xu Xin took out the altar knife and slashed at the rabbit''s ear.


    There wasn''t even anything to stop him, and one of the rabbit''s ears was cut in half by a black and red knife.


    Half of the rabbit''s ear fell to the ground, and the blood-striped rabbit made a shrill scream. The smell of blood made his already red rabbit eyes even redder, and the broken ear and the other ear were shaking wildly.


    It didn''t mean to escape at all, and began to run fast in circles around Xu Xin, looking for an opportunity to make a surprise attack.


    Although Xu Xin was wearing blue-grade iron armor, he still didn''t dare to be careless. The rabbit''s ears were very sharp. Just a scratch on the edge of his iron armor left two marks~www.novelhall.com ~If this is really hacked down, maybe it can be hacked directly.


    The blood-patterned rabbit is extremely fast, and Xu Xin has no idea which direction it will attack. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he decided to take a risk. With this armor and blue-grade hemostatic grass, he can recover even if he is seriously injured. .


    This blood-striped rabbit had already been covered with scars. With its rapid movement, blood was scattered all around Xu Xin. Xu Xin knew that it was already at the end of the battle, but he couldn''t underestimate the explosive power of a desperate beast.


    Holding a broken spearhead and a black-red knife, he suddenly took a step forward.


    As if seeing Xu Xin''s flaws, the blood-striped rabbit that was originally spinning around Xu Xin suddenly kicked its hind legs, jumped up and rushed towards him, and the remaining rabbit ear was as straight as a sharp sword. stab at him!


    Xu Xin, who had anticipated the rabbit''s movements in advance, had a little time to react, but his body still couldn''t retreat under such a rapid attack. Blood Rabbit.


    The sword-like rabbit ear pierced Xu Xin''s iron armor. The iron armor only hindered the effort for a moment. The rabbit ear that had not broken off broke through the armor''s defense and pierced directly into Xu Xin''s right shoulder!


    Although the iron armor only blocked for a moment, it was enough for Xu Xin to react. The black and red knife in his left hand slashed towards the rabbit''s ear from bottom to top. The severe pain in his shoulder made Xu Xin''s hand even more fierce.


    "Death to labor and capital!"


    Xu Xin stroked hard, the remaining rabbit ear was cut off instantly, the blood-patterned rabbit staggered, and the shrill scream just came out, but it was greeted by the sharp broken spear head and the sharp wolf teeth of the Silver King.


    The screaming stopped abruptly, with a broken spear stuck in its head, the blood-striped rabbit with a piece of flesh torn from its neck fell to the ground spurting blood.

 Chapter 64： dealing with injuries

    Looking at the blood-striped rabbit that had fallen to the ground, Xu Xin gasped heavily.


    He didn''t dare to rest assured now, he took out the crossbow and shot an arrow at the blood-striped rabbit''s forehead, and then pulled out the broken spear to make up a few spears.


    [Kill the contaminated mutant hare, get points: 500 points. ¡¿


    The mysterious voice sounded, Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief, and then was shocked by the points.


    "500 points??" Xu Xin was a little shocked, "There are so many!"


    Xu Xin had a busy day today, relying on the advantages of the map and Coco''s instructions, the hunting efficiency was not generally high, either in hunting or on the way to hunting, but even so, a total of 364 points were obtained, and this one. A mutant rabbit has a high score of 500 points!


    Judging from the brightness of the red dots, this mutant hare is not as strong as a tiger, and its points are already ten times that of the silver king. Can''t the tiger''s points be more than ten times that of the 200kg wolf king?


    No wonder Ji Chaoyang would send him a message, prompting him not to sacrifice. This big guy is afraid that he has already killed one. In addition to telling him the danger, there is also a certain reason that he does not want him to get so many points and continue to step on his head.


    Of course, it''s also possible that his villain''s heart is the belly of a gentleman.


    Forget about it. Xu Xin focused his attention on the mutant hare again.


    The tainted mutant hare... He offered sacrifices to the altar of "gods", and ended up creating a tainted monster?


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of the soil near the entrance to the underground world, called "Contaminated Soil (Ash. Like this rabbit, it was a little red, and it was all contaminated.


    In this event, this kind of animal should not have appeared, because this altar seems to randomly appear at a location three kilometers away from the current tree house. At present, only he and Ji Chaoyang should have the ability to summon this altar by offering sacrifices to the altar. contaminated animals.


    "You can get so many points by killing a polluted rabbit. Could it be that these polluted animals are the objects that the mysterious voice really wants us to hunt, and are our real enemies on land?"


    While thinking about it, Xu Xin took out a boning knife to decompose the rabbit carcass to see what good things could be obtained.


    But at this time, the analgesic effect of the adrenaline he secreted because of the fierce battle receded, and Xu Xin suddenly felt a severe pain in his left shoulder, he couldn''t help but gasped, and clenched his teeth.


    King Silver and Coco came to him long ago when he was thinking and looked at him worriedly.


    Coco didn''t dare to climb on his shoulders, but pulled his trouser legs, looked at his shoulders pierced by rabbit ears, and made a weak hum.


    At this time, the rabbit ears were still inserted into Xu Xin''s shoulders, piercing the iron armor, and pierced through his shoulders, hitting the back of the iron armor. Because it hasn''t been pulled out, the wound doesn''t bleed much.


    But Xu Xin didn''t dare to pull it out easily. He knew that if it was pulled out, it might spurt blood directly. The width and thickness of the rabbit ear, which is nearly five centimeters, is no different from being penetrated by a sword.


    Xu Xin smiled reluctantly at Coco and Yin Wang: "Don''t worry, it''s fine, I have magic medicine."


    He took out a haemostatic (blue) from his backpack. When he thought of solving this rabbit by selling flaws, he knew that he would be injured, but he never worried because of the hemostatic grass (blue) in his hand.


    [Hemostatic Herb (Blue): A divine herb that can quickly restore serious injuries! Limbs and organs cannot be regenerated. ¡¿


    This thing is not for taking, because the green grade hemostatic grass is ground and applied to the wound.


    Xu Xin first looked at the map, probably because the altar was special. There were no wild beasts in the nearby places, only those tigers were wandering in relatively distant places.


    He was relieved and found two stones to grind the hemostatic grass.


    Xu Xin pinched the rabbit''s ear, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and pulled the rabbit''s ear out with all his strength. He felt the wound in his armor was bleeding, and he quickly removed the armor. Xu Xin was still wearing a novice two-piece suit in the armor, but it did not prevent the wound from being exposed.


    The penetrating injury, even penetrating the bone, is a little serious. At this time, blood is constantly bleeding outwards. If you leave it alone, it is very likely that you will lose too much blood.


    [The Rabbit Ears of the Mutated Hare (Blue): The material for making weapons can replace metal blocks, and the weapons made are extremely tough and sharp! ¡¿


    The rabbit ears that were inserted into him were actually a weapon material!


    Xu Xin didn''t have time to be happy, so she put the rabbit ears into her backpack.


    The wound began to bleed outward, and he quickly put the ground hemostatic herb on the wound.


    An extremely itchy feeling came out of the wound, making Xu Xin''s body tense.


    He resisted the urge to scratch, one man, one panda, one wolf, staring straight at the wound on Xu Xin''s left shoulder.


    I saw that the wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally the entire penetrating wound was completely healed.


    The itching feeling disappeared completely. Xu Xin touched the wound and waved his arm again, but there was nothing unusual.


    "This is the real magic grass!" Xu Xin pressed his shoulders and turned his arms, "This blue-level hemostatic grass is too strong, but unfortunately I haven''t seen it once I''ve traveled so many places. Want a little."


    "Huh?" Coco looked at Xu Xin''s fully recovered injuries, her small eyes filled with puzzlement.


    "Okay, Coco, I have fully recovered. Come up if you want."


    "Hey!" Although Coco didn''t understand why Xu Xin recovered so quickly, when he heard that he had fully recovered, he cried out happily and climbed onto Xu Xin''s uninjured shoulder, still looking curiously. Holding Xu Xin''s other shoulder.


    After dealing with the injury, Xu Xin went to pick up another rabbit ear that had been cut off, and it turned out to be a blue-grade material.


    Putting the rabbit ears into the backpack, he began to look at the hare corpse on the ground. After the hare died, the blood patterns on the corpse were not as bright as when they had just come back to life, but turned dark red, as if they were coagulated blood.


    Taking out the boning knife, Xu Xin decomposed the pig-sized hare.


    [Obtain mutant hare skin (blue), mutant hare tendons (blue), mutant hare bone (blue), contaminated mutant hare meat (grey)*40kg]


    Three blue-grade materials! With two rabbit ears, five blue-grade materials in total!


    Xu Xin suddenly felt that her injury was really worth it!


    It''s just that this rabbit meat is of gray grade?


    At this time, the rabbit meat was also covered with red patterns, and the red color was even deeply dyed into the meat.


    [Contaminated mutated hare meat (ash): Contains highly poisonous and has a fatal attraction to beasts. After eating, there is a high probability of death directly and the corpse is contaminated and cannot be used, and there is a very small probability of mutation. ¡¿


    "Hey!" Xu Xin took a deep breath. Is this... a source of pollution that can create mutant beasts? Although unlikely, but...


    After Xu Xin cut out the mutant hare meat, the silver king and Keke on the side stared straight at the piece of meat. Seeing Xu Xin pick up the piece of meat, Keke screamed and tugged at Xu Xin. Xin''s clothes, and the silver king raised his head, and a trace of saliva flowed out of the wolf''s mouth.


    "This must not be eaten, this is highly poisonous! It is to lure fools like you and poison you to death!" Seeing that even Coco and the Silver King were attracted, Xu Xin suddenly became vigilant, facing the two beasts harshly warned.


    When Coco and King Yin heard what Xu Xin said, they both shrank their heads, and reluctantly looked away from this piece of flesh with blood-colored patterns.


    Xu Xin didn''t even want to put it and a bunch of things in her backpack, but after thinking about how attractive this thing was to beasts, she endured the discomfort and quickly put it into her backpack.


    This thing may come in handy, but it must not be eaten by other beasts unless it is absolutely necessary. Not only is the material wasted, it may even mutate into stronger monsters. He almost couldn''t get rid of a mutant rabbit, let alone other mutants.


    Speaking of which, after other beasts eat this kind of meat and die, will their meat also become this kind of contaminated meat?

 Chapter 65： 1 days harvest

    After finishing everything, Xu Xin walked to the altar table and put the other offerings in his hands on the altar table. The gloomy wind was blowing, and the blood red spread again. The blood color on the stone pillars of the cat statue and the boar statue rose from the bottom. Gradually, the patterns on the stone pillars were dyed red.


    The blood color of the stone pillar of the cat statue spread more than half, while the boar statue only spread a little.


    The original rabbit statue stone pillar was completely dyed red with blood. Compared with the pattern on the side of the sacrificial table, the pattern on the stone pillar is as dim as solidified blood at this time, and the stone pillar is empty, which seems to indicate that this part of the sacrifice has been completed.


    Xu Xin looked at the sky, it was basically dark, and it was going to be dark soon.


    Although Xu Xin has night vision ability, his physical exhaustion has reached its peak now and he needs to go back to rest.


    Before leaving, Xu Xin glanced at the place on the altar stone brick scratched by the ears of the blood-striped rabbit, and was surprised to find that it had returned to its original appearance, still so uneven and full of age, but the deep The scratches are gone.


    "This altar can still repair itself?" Xu Xin swallowed, "It won''t be a living thing, will it?"


    Immediately, he shook his head and rejected the idea: "It''s impossible, how can a stone be alive."


    But the more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt, so he quickly got on the silver king and left this weird altar.


    From a distance, Xu Xin turned and looked back. Through the gap in the jungle, he could still see the stone pillar covered with dark red patterns, standing in the jungle.


    Although she was very tired, Xu Xin did not sit idle along the way. After all, no one was too many points. She shot and killed many small beasts along the way, and finally returned to the tree house.


    But as soon as he got to the tree house, he was startled.


    There was a very messy area around the tree house, a heavy crossbow bolt was stuck on the ground, one was stuck in a tree trunk, and another was lying beside the scattered wood.


    On the trunk of a poplar tree, there is a big bird with black feathers nailed to its wings by heavy crossbow arrows. Its wings are full of blood, and there are scattered feathers all around. It can be seen that its wings are nailed by heavy crossbow arrows. After struggling for a while.


    Xu Xin has already restored the situation in her mind.


    The big bird flew low from the side of the book house and was immediately locked by the heavy crossbow. Because the speed was too fast, the heavy crossbow did not hit, but let it dodge in panic and fell into the jungle. The heavy crossbow pinned the wings to the tree trunk. So it struggled hard, but it was useless, instead it was more painful and bleeding, and finally hung here weakly.


    Xu Xin rode forward on the wolf and saw the whole picture of the big bird nailed to the tree trunk, and was a little surprised: "Yo, isn''t this Eagle Sauce? Did you want to come to the lake to catch fish?"


    The big bird that was nailed to the tree trunk was covered in pitch-black feathers, only the head was white, the bright yellow beak was bent downwards, extremely sharp, the bird''s eyes were closed, the body was motionless, and the two sharp claws were like barbs. One flopped down and the other was caught in the trunk.


    The tree trunk behind him was full of deep scratches, and there were traces of blood in the scratches, one could imagine the tragic struggle of this bird of prey.


    The bald eagle, scientific name of the bald sea eagle, generally inhabits rivers, lakes or the seaside, and feeds on fish, water birds and small mammals.


    Xu Xin patted the bald eagle''s head with the broken stone spear, but it didn''t respond at all.


    "Dead? Or pretending?"


    This bald eagle is a bird of prey. If it can be tamed, it will be a great help. Although it may not be successful, it is always right to try when the opponent is injured.


    Coco suddenly jumped onto the tree trunk and patted the bald eagle''s white head with her small claws, but there was still no response.


    "Come back!" Xu Xin carried Coco Destiny''s neck and put it back on her shoulders.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Xin held the crossbow in one hand and aimed it at the bald eagle that was nailed to the tree trunk, while the other hand held the heavy crossbow and pulled it out sharply.


    [Kill the Bald Eagle, get points: 30 points. ¡¿


    Xu Xin: "..."


    what''s the situation? Pulled to death by him?


    Or is he dead a long time ago, but the heavy crossbow shooting is not counted, so he needs to touch it?


    Forget it, let it die. At least he knows that there are bald eagles in the vicinity. If he can obtain a similar contract in the future and directly tame one, he will not have to do it himself for small beasts.


    Xu Xin took out a boning knife on the spot to decompose the bald eagle.


    [Get feathers (green)*10, bald eagle meat (green)*7kg, bald eagle bones (green)*1]


    "Ten feathers! Good guy, plus the feathers that were collected by killing wild cats before, finally the crossbow arrow is free. That''s how little meat is really enough."


    Don''t look at a bald eagle so big, with a wingspan of more than two meters, but birds are really light, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to fly.


    This one is also relatively larger than the one on Earth. Raptors are generally larger in size for females, but even female bald eagles generally weigh about five or six kilograms, and they have less meat.


    After recovering the heavy crossbow arrows in the jungle, Xu Xin searched all around and found only four heavy crossbow arrows, and the other one should have flown far away.


    Back in the tree house, Coco and Silver King started fighting. You chased after me, and Xu Xin smiled bitterly. These two guys are really energetic.


    He himself took stock of today''s gains.


    The power of the two blue-grade mutant rabbit ears has been confirmed by himself. Even blue-grade iron armor can penetrate. It is definitely a high-grade material suitable for making weapons A number of animal skins, um , the animal skin has been freed, and a blue-grade animal skin has been obtained on the blood-striped rabbit.


    He also got a lot of animal tendons, and got two blue-level animal tendons from the wild boar and the blood-striped rabbit.


    There is also a blue-grade animal bone, the meat of several small beasts, deer antler that can be used to make medicinal materials, and the most special, the meat of a mutant hare.


    Keep the blue-level animal skins and bones first, and then make a blue-level leather armor to take a look.


    As for the animal tendons, Xu Xin plans to use one to make a crossbow and one to make a heavy crossbow.


    As for the green-level crossbow in his hand...


    Xu Xin sent a message to Li Wenxi: "I want to trade some iron blocks and exchange crossbows for you."


    The technology is in his own hands, and then the products are exchanged for raw materials. Xu Xin is an old capitalist.


    A message was quickly sent from there: "Crossbow? Do you have a crossbow? You, you... I practiced bow and arrow for a day and just mastered some skills, but you told me that you have a crossbow!"


    Xu Xin laughed and said, "Just say whether to change it or not."


    "Change, change, wait for me to go back, I''m still going back."


    Li Wenxi doesn''t have a mount like him, and it will take some time to come back.


    Xu Xin set up the grill, took out the meat of the bald eagle and various fungi, and prepared a roast eagle sauce.


    Coco and Yin Wang, who smelled the smell, also came over. Xu Xin threw a few kilograms of animal meat for Yin Wang and stuffed Coco with an apple.


    The silver king immediately ate his food, and Coco sat next to him with an apple in his arms, nibbling at the apple while staring at the meat on the grill.


    "Why, do you want to eat barbecue again?" Xu Xin asked with a smile.


    "Hey!" Coco nodded, his little tongue licked his mouth.

 Chapter 66： The first shot under the purple level

    While grilling, Xu Xin browsed the information.


    In their [Explorer] group, a group of people are not very talkative, and Ji Chaoyang occasionally sends a few useful messages in it, such as where to meet what kind of beasts, this Xu Xin noticed during the day, But it didn''t make much sense to him with a map.


    Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan would say something like "Thank you boss", "I killed a wild boar", "This rabbit is so cute and I can''t bear to kill it", "Fuck there are tigers" and so on. No one else said anything in it today. talk.


    You must know that everyone in the group has a watch and can communicate anytime, anywhere.


    Even now no one has sent a message. Everyone is strong, and they can hunt wild beasts at night. Like Xu Xin, he may be the only one who comes back tired after dark.


    Oh, there seems to be another Li Wenxi.


    Of course, other people will not be like him, either hunting wild beasts or hunting wild beasts on the way, without stopping for a whole day, it is really exhausting.


    "This group is really deserted." Xu Xin shook her head and looked at the regional channel.


    The regional channel is very lively. It is already dark now, and most people are unable to hunt beasts after dark, so they will naturally return to the tree house.


    The current number of regional channels is only 6,426. More than 500 people died at the event.


    However, the death toll was a little less than Xu Xin expected.


    "Haha, I killed a snake and a fox today! Now I have 8 points! I''m definitely not counting down to 50!"


    "What are you? I met a lonely old wolf who was eating carrion, rushed up and stabbed it to death. Guess how many points, 20 points!"


    "You are all so strong... I walked by the creek for a day and killed five toads, only 2.5 points..."


    "What the hell, these rabbits and foxes are too hard to catch! Run away when you see people, how did you kill them!"


    "Kill those aggressive ones, wild cats and the like. If you see people, you don''t have to worry about them running away. If you kill them, they will burst the tendons of animals, and you can make bows and arrows."


    "At first glance, I didn''t listen to the lecture. This morning, the big boss Ji sent a strategy. The boss didn''t read the strategy and he was asking for trouble."


    "Yes, Big Brother Ji also told us where there are those beasts, and what places to avoid. If you don''t watch it, you will lose 100 million."


    "I''m a gauze! I won''t be in a hurry to go out for the next event. I''ll just squat in the tree house and wait for the boss to give me the strategy. If the boss doesn''t tell me, I won''t go out!"


    "By the way, who still remembers that we have a boss Xu Xinxu, the one who ranked higher than boss Ji in the last event."


    "Lone wolf, right? How normal is it that the weak will form a group."


    "Damn lone wolf, only the weak will form a group. Big Brother Xu and Big Brother Ji are organized by the same organization, and the weapons you buy are all released by others!"


    "The strategy released by Ji boss should be discussed by the bosses together, right?"


    "Xu Xin is indifferent to fame and fortune, he is a role model for my generation!"


    Seeing this, Xu Xin couldn''t help but feel a little thin-skinned. He was discussing something, and why was he indifferent to fame and fortune. I didn''t expect that he was not in the rivers and lakes, and his legends were still circulating in the rivers and lakes.


    This really took advantage of Ji Chaoyang.


    Xu Xin reserved some resources for herself, and put the excess green-level animal skins and tendons on the trading platform.


    Soon, the meat will be roasted. Xu Xin gave Coco a small piece, and the rest was served with grilled mushrooms and wild vegetables, all of which went into Xu Xin''s stomach.


    "Ah... cool..."


    He slumped on the chair feeling his bulging stomach, very satisfied. After a busy day, it''s so satisfying to have a meal of this kind of barbecue.


    "Hey..." Coco lay on the dining table, making squeaks from time to time, and was very satisfied with his dinner.


    The Silver King had finished his dinner long ago, and lay in the corner to rest. After all, after a day of running, he was tired no matter how energetic he was.


    "When will my pine trees grow? Hurry up, let''s get more materials, I want to remodel the room. Get a kitchen, it''s not a problem to just eat barbecue, it''s time to eat some stir-fried vegetables That''s it." Xu Xin thought while looking at the empty third floor.


    After being paralyzed on the chair for a while, Xu Xin cheered up and came to the weapon making station. He also has two special materials on hand that can be used to make weapons.


    [The Rabbit Ears of the Mutated Hare (Blue): The material for making weapons can replace metal blocks, and the weapons made are extremely sharp! ¡¿


    He planned to use this rabbit ear to make an iron-tipped gun first.


    How to make a slip-to-iron spear.


    [Iron Spear (Green): The most powerful iron weapon against beasts, one inch long and one inch strong, the sharp iron spear can easily pierce the fur of the beast. Durability 200. Requires wood (green)*5, iron block (green)*2]


    Xu Xin wanted to make a blue-grade iron spear. The description of the green-level iron spear is the same as the description of the blue-level stone spear, both of which are "can easily pierce the fur of the beast", and the blue-level must be stronger.


    A blue-grade iron-pointed spear requires a piece of wood (blue) and an iron block (blue). Xu Xin directly replaced the iron block (blue) with the ears of a mutant hare.


    A somewhat evil-looking gun was made.


    The gun body looks quite ordinary, but the tip of the gun is different. It turns out to be a white and red gun head. White is the background color, and red forms the pattern, which is exactly the same as the color of the rabbit ears.


    [Mutant Rabbit Ear Spear (Blue): The spear made with the rabbit ears of the mutant rabbit is sharper than the blue-level iron spear, and it is the sharpest weapon under the purple level! Durability 1000. ¡¿


    Damn it, the strongest spear under the Purple rank!


    Xu Xin felt overwhelmed with confidence.


    Holding the pointed spear, Xu Xin lifted it forward and found that the handle was very tough. When the gun was thrown out, the handle was thrown into an arc, the movement stopped, and the red and white spear tip was shaking issued Nice metallic sound.


    "It''s too emotional!"


    Xu Xin involuntarily started playing and grabbing, the sound of breaking wind and gunshots was clear and pleasant.


    "Hey!" Coco was so frightened that he ran to the silver king who was lying in the corner and hid.


    After playing for a while, Xu Xin put the spear into her backpack. He was a little afraid to stand the gun outside. In the event of a fall, the sharpness might make a hole in the floor of his purple tree house, after all, the floor is not defensive.


    He also has the ears of a mutant hare.


    "Crossbow!" Xu Xin decided to use this material on the crossbow.


    Although it can also be used on heavy crossbows, at present, the crossbow is one of his main weapons. His tree house is not a low tree house, and is generally immune to beasts, so there is no need to upgrade the heavy crossbow first.


    And isn''t there Li Wenxi''s blue iron block, the heavy crossbow will do.


    Xu Xin was holding the blue-grade animal tendons and rabbit ears, and eagerly wanted to make a crossbow to see what it looked like, when a video call came.


    It is Li Wenxi.


    Xu Xin put down the material in her hand and connected to the video.


    In the video, there is Li Wenxi with a tired face, but her eyes are full of excitement and a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Really, you didn''t tell me earlier about the crossbow, do you think I can''t afford it? I can''t afford it with all the materials provided by me!" Li Wenxi looked at him on his hips again, "I''ve been pulling for a day. The bow, the hands are bleeding!" Then she stretched out her right hand.


    Xu Xin looked at her hand, and sure enough, there were relatively clear blood marks on the inside of the fingers, and even the flesh was dented by a line, and the originally fair fingers became bruised because of the scars.


    This little beauty is really cruel to herself!

 Chapter 67： Replace the 10-word crossbow

    "You''re a little cruel to yourself... don''t you put on some hemostatic grass?" Xu Xin asked, looking at Li Wenxi''s blood-stained hand.


    "This, I forgot to bring it, isn''t it going to be painted when I come back..." Li Wenxi was a little embarrassed.


    "You can forget to bring the wound medicine...Is this bow so difficult to draw?"


    "It''s too difficult, I haven''t drawn the bow at all." Li Wenxi rubbed her injured right hand gently, and then said excitedly, "I killed several wolves today! The blue-level iron armor is too strong, those wolves caught me No pain or itching!"


    "It''s so powerful, even a wolf can kill it."


    "Hey, by the way, I want to buy your crossbow! Make a price."


    "Three pieces of blue-level iron, I''ll give you a crossbow, plus twenty bolts and after-sales service."


    Every 20 crossbow bolts consumes two iron blocks (green), two wood (white), and two feathers (green). The crossbow bolts that Xu Xin used before were made of green-grade wood, but there seemed to be no difference. Maybe it''s just a little stronger, and it can be recycled more often.


    "After-sales? What after-sales?"


    "If you don''t have enough bolts, you can buy them from me."


    "make a deal!"


    Xu Xin didn''t expect her to be so cheerful.


    Originally, he thought that two pieces of a crossbow would be enough. Previously, a four-piece suit of iron armor had only been replaced with two haemostatic grasses (blue). Each piece of iron (blue) could create a blue-level weapon. Not much worse than hemostatic grass.


    It seems that the amount of iron ore in her hand is quite a lot.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Wenxi suddenly spoke again.


    "What''s the matter, do you regret it?"


    "No, crossbows can also be made blue-level, right? I''ll give you an extra piece, and you''ll give me a blue-level one?"


    "No, blue-level crossbows need blue-level animal tendons, and I don''t have them."


    In fact, Xu Xin has two blue-level animal tendons, but the two, one for the blue-level crossbow and the other for the blue-level heavy crossbow, are not enough for herself, so naturally she can''t give them to Li Wenxi, she herself has a blue-level crossbow Animal tendons can be made for her.


    "Oh, blue animal tendons... I don''t have them either, so there''s nothing I can do."


    Xu Xin asked seemingly casually, "You have a lot of blue iron?"


    "It''s not much, just asking is enough!" Li Wenxi blinked at Xu Xin and said with a smile, "I can always provide you with iron bars, and you have to be the first to think of anything to sell in the future. me!"


    Can it be provided all the time? So confident?


    "So rich? You don''t have the ability to explore for minerals, do you?" Xu Xin asked in a joking tone.


    "...Ah? No, ah, you still can''t make a deal. I want to hurry up and practice the crossbow!"


    The little beauty didn''t have the slightest bit of strangeness on her face, but there was still a hint of hesitation and urgency in her tone.


    Sure enough, is it similar to this ability?


    Xu Xin knew that it was impossible for him to be the only one who was lucky. Some lucky people would acquire some special abilities like him.


    As if he didn''t notice, Xu Xin smiled and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll make the crossbow arrow. Oh, by the way, do you have a poisonous sac for a poisonous snake? The one that can be used as a poisonous arrow."


    "Poison sac? Yes, yes, wait a minute!" Li Wenxi rummaged through her backpack and sent Xu Xin a poison sac of a poisonous snake.


    Xu Xin made twenty poison arrows, plus the crossbow (green) that she eliminated, and sent them to Li Wenxi.


    Li Wenxi traded 20 ordinary crossbows with him using iron blocks and feathers, and the two hung up the video call.


    Turning around, Coco and King Silver were in the corner at this time, and they seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Xu Xin shook her head helplessly: "Eat and sleep, be careful to get fat."


    Next, it''s time to make his crossbow.


    The blue-grade crossbow requires three blue materials, iron (blue), wood (blue) and animal tendons (blue), and Xu Xin replaced the iron ore (blue) with the special material obtained from the blood-patterned rabbit .


    The blue light group flickered, and a crossbow appeared in his hand. Much the same as the previous pointed gun, the wooden crossbow arms are no different, but the metal crossbows and crossbows are red and white in color, giving the feeling of in-game weapon skins.


    [Mutant Rabbit Ear Crossbow (Blue): The crossbow made with the rabbit ears of the mutant rabbit is more powerful than the ordinary blue-level crossbow, and is the most powerful crossbow below the purple level. Durability 1000. ¡¿


    Xu Xin installed an ordinary crossbow arrow. Although it was more powerful, it didn''t take any more effort to install the string. Instead, it felt a little easier.


    Aiming at the tree trunk outside the window, he pulled the trigger.


    "Whoosh!" "Crack!"


    Familiar scene, but this time, the speed and power of the crossbow bolts are very different from before.


    The crossbow bolt shot out quickly, directly piercing the tree trunk and disappeared.


    Xu Xin hurriedly went down to observe the situation, only to see that after the crossbow bolt penetrated the first tree, it shot into the trunk of the second tree, and most of it was submerged.


    "Strong! If this hits the point, even that brown bear won''t necessarily take it!" Xu Xin felt that the penetrating power of this thing in his hand was greater than that of a normal pistol.


    Pulling out the crossbow bolts, Xu Xin found that the arrowheads recovered this time, both the arrows and the arrow bodies, were slightly worn out to the naked eye.


    "It seems that too much power will make the crossbow bolts wear out faster. But it doesn''t matter, I have a lot of feathers now, and it is not a problem to have Li Wenxi in the iron. passive."


    The current Xu Xin is already fully armed, with a blue-level iron armor, the strongest spear in the blue-level, and the strongest crossbow in the blue-level, I am afraid no one can match his equipment at this stage. .


    If there is, it can only be Ji Chaoyang. After all, he can also kill mutant creatures to obtain materials.


    Back inside the tree house, the watch suddenly vibrated. It was Ji Chaoyang who sent him a message.


    "Xu Xin, did you kill that mutant creature?"


    It was because he wanted to exchange information with him. Xu Xin had already had this idea for a long time.


    If the two killed different mutant beasts, they can completely exchange information for mutual benefit, of course, provided that the other side did not lie to him.


    Xu Xin replied, "Well, what about you? Did you kill it?"


    There was a voice call immediately.


    "Xu Xin, you should have discovered that the mutant beasts that came out of the altar stone carvings are very similar to the patterns on the monsters underground." Ji Chaoyang went straight to the point.


    "Indeed, so you killed the mutant beast?" Xu Xin asked.


    "I solved it when I sent you a message. That wild cat is too strong, but I paid a lot of money."


    It turns out that Ji Chaoyang killed a mutant wild cat, isn''t that just right.


    "Your hunting speed is really fast." Although Xu Xin had already guessed it, he was a little surprised now that it was confirmed. He could hunt efficiently with the help of maps and cocoa.


    He thought of Ji Chaoyang''s guide on the common locations of various beasts on the regional channel. This knowledge reserve is simply amazing.


    "It''s not too fast. I spent a day focusing on hunting wild cats. Wild cats are very aggressive, so I don''t have to chase them myself." Ji Chaoyang explained, "Let''s not talk about that. Xu Xin, are you hunting wild cats too?"


    Xu Xin raised her eyebrows and replied, "No, I hunt rabbits."


    "That''s right." Ji Chaoyang clapped his palm over the voice.


    "Xu Xin, currently only you and I can make sacrifices to the altar. You have also seen that these mutant beasts summoned by the altar give a lot of points, and there are also special high-level materials.


    Let''s exchange information. I''ll tell you the characteristics of the mutant wild cat, and you''ll tell me the characteristics of the mutant hare, so we both can use less effort tomorrow, how about that? "

 Chapter 68： information exchange, koi

    "How can I believe that the information you gave me is true?"


    Previously, Ji Chaoyang sent him a message not to sacrifice after killing the wild cat. Obviously, he wanted to try to stop Xu Xin. He didn''t want him to get points and materials. Now that he has dealt with the mutant beast, he came to him directly. cooperated.


    This guy''s thinking is really clear, if he suddenly slaps him from behind, he can''t be prevented.


    "You can kill another mutant beast. I think it''s not impossible for you to kill the mutant wild cat, right? The most you have to do is pay a little price. Even if I lied to you, you can kill the wild cat. , I will still have a bad relationship with you, I will not do such unnecessary things.


    Of course, the same is true for me. I just want the two sides to pay less. This is a win-win for you and me. "


    Ji Chaoyang''s explanation was calm and convincing, and Xu Xin was convinced by him for the time being.


    "It''s really stressful to work with you." Xu Xin shook her head helplessly.


    "Haha, do you think you put less pressure on me? I can''t see through you." The smile on the other side was also a little helpless.


    Then the two exchanged information about the mutant beasts.


    "By the way, you also have higher-level weapons, right? We can open the trade of green-level metal weapons to the organization." Xu Xin tasted the sweetness of capitalists, and couldn''t stop.


    "Well, that''s what I thought too." Ji Chaoyang smiled and said, "Just open the green level."


    Both of them laughed.


    Just as he was about to hang up the call, Xu Xin suddenly said, "Wait a minute, what beasts are the four pillars of your altar?"


    "Cat, rabbit, wolf, pig, these four." Ji Chaoyang didn''t hide it.


    "Well... I am also of these four types. Since you are sincere, let me warn you. I have seen the statues on the pillars change. I don''t know the reason."


    "...Oh? I see, thank you."


    According to Ji Chaoyang, the size of the mutant wild cat is basically the same as that of a small tiger, and the explosion speed is very fast. It is close, and it has to distance itself from the very beginning, otherwise, with the rapid attack speed of the mutant wild cat, there is no way to avoid it, and even raising a hand to block it may not be enough.


    But the mutant wild cat has a weakness, which is a common problem of felines, that is, the endurance is relatively poor.


    According to Ji Chaoyang, when he saw that the situation was not good at first, he rode his horse and ran away. The blood-striped cat chased after him and attacked him again and again. Although he tried his best to dodge, he was still attacked. The attack was severely injured, and in the end, it was only after the blood-striped cat''s stamina became slow that it gave a fatal blow.


    After discussion, the two came to the same conclusion: "Once these blood-marked monsters are provoked, they will chase each other until they kill each other or die themselves."


    The wild cats Ji Chaoyang encountered are like this. Generally, cats will give up after they can''t catch up with their prey, and save their energy for the next raid instead of chasing them. The same is true of the blood-striped rabbit that Xu Xin encountered. It was obviously seriously injured in the end. If it was replaced by a normal beast, it would have fled long ago, but it was even more violent and wanted to find an opportunity to attack Xu Xin, regardless of its own. Blood is spraying frantically.


    These blood lines can affect the minds of mutant beasts. Although they can make them more aggressive, they also have obvious weaknesses.


    If the blood-striped rabbit didn''t go up like this, but turned its head and ran away, with its speed, Xu Xin could hardly kill it. And if the mutant wild cat does not give up, it will not be exhausted and killed in the end.


    After a brief shower, Xu Xin lay down on the bed.


    Coco, who was originally nestled in the corner, was already lying on the edge of the bed at some point, which made Xu Xin feel a little funny.


    When this little guy first came, he was still curled up in a ball to sleep, but now it''s better to expose his belly.


    Probably thought the inside of the tree house was very safe.


    After a tiring day, Xu Xin also closed her eyes.


    When I woke up the next day, the sun had already shone on the tree house and basked in Xu Xin''s face.


    After getting up, I took a brief shower, and when I looked back, Coco and the Silver King were already waiting at the dining table.


    After breakfast, Xu Xin watched the regional channel, and there was nothing important. After a day of hunting, most people were pessimistic.


    Instead, the [Explorer] group became lively.


    Wang Lei: "Brothers, I killed several large beasts yesterday, and I feel like the top ten is stable this time!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Wild boars and wild wolves are both large, so are there super-large and super-super-large beasts?"


    Wang Lei: "Hey you guy, it''s like you killed a tiger and a brown bear."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Just kidding, come on Bibi, you surpassed the ranking last time, I will step on your head this time!"


    Wang Lei: "Comparing who is afraid of who! Whoever loses will post ''I am gauze'' ten times on the regional channel!"


    Wen Guixin: "What''s the matter with you guys, why are you arguing in the morning?"


    Qin Yunlong: "How many points did you get yesterday?"


    Wen Guixin: "Why are you asking this? I won''t know until tonight''s ranking. This time I will surprise you."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Why, can you be higher than Boss Ji and Boss Xu?"


    Wen Guixin: "Oh, who knows?"


    Xu Xin: "After discussing with Ji Chaoyang, we decided to open up the trade of iron weapons, crossbows, iron spears, iron swords, iron knives, and iron daggers. Come to me with the price you want."


    Not long after Xu Xin sent the message, a private message came from Qin Yunlong. The brothers Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu have always been the one who came forward to communicate and trade.


    "Xu Xin, I want two crossbows. I have a special resource here. I don''t know if you need it or not."


    As he spoke, he sent him a resource introduction.


    [Koi (Blue): After eating, the luck value will be slightly increased permanently. It can only be eaten once, eat it as soon as possible, and die for too long and it will have no effect! ¡¿


    Xu Xin: "!!!"


    Koi? Resources in the water!


    Xu Xin has not yet started with water resources. There are no other high-level fish and shrimp in the lake near his tree house because of the piranhas. There are crocodiles inhabiting the lake on the other side of the hilly resource area, and it is temporarily impossible to start.


    The most important thing is that there is no such thing as a raft in the tree house making list, and his water ability is the level of thumping twice in the waves, and he can only spin around in shallow water at most.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a good thing in the water!


    Luck is a good thing! It can affect all probabilistic events, such as making it easier for him to cut high-level materials, and for example, the success rate of making the chair mentioned earlier. Although it is still 100% successful, Xu Xin guessed that when the purple-level tool weapon can be made, it should be possible to fail.


    Seeing that this [koi] can only be eaten once, he knew why the other party sold such a good thing to him. They must have eaten it.


    Seeing him across from him and not returning for a long time, he called.


    "One fish, two crossbows, you will get the raw materials, and the crossbows will be counted separately." Xu Xin felt that this fish with permanent attributes was worth two crossbows, but it was still necessary to bargain.


    "This can''t be done. Are you replacing me with a blue-level resource for a job, or a resource that permanently improves attributes? I think Ji Chaoyang definitely wants this fish."


    After negotiating for a while, in the end, Xu Xin exchanged two crossbows for this koi, and the other party provided double materials to buy forty crossbows Are you good at water? Can actually get high-level resources in the water. "Xu Xin asked Qin Yunlong after the transaction was over.


    "Fortunately, my brother and I were diving instructors before we came to this world."


    "Great, if you find something in the water in the future, give me priority first, and I can give you a price that will satisfy you." Xu Xin sent Qin Yunlong 80 crossbows, "Forty extra bolts. Consider my sincerity."


    This Qin Yun is so good at being a tiger, and his strength is in the top ten, so let''s make a proper friendship.


    Although it was given forty more, but in fact it was just using the other party''s double material and returning it to him.


    The tone on the other side became obviously milder: "Okay, if there are any resources to sell in the future, I will give priority to you."


    "The hunting went well."


    "Well, I wish you the top spot again."


    Hanging up the call with Qin Yunlong, Xu Xin discovered that Qi Xuefei had also sent him a private message, also wanting a crossbow.


    "A blue-level hemostatic grass, a crossbow and forty bolts."


    It seems that there are still many people who can''t use bows and arrows. It is basically impossible for ordinary people to use bows and arrows to shoot live beasts.


    A blue-level hemostatic grass is equivalent to a life, and this transaction is very cost-effective.


    "You produce the materials for the crossbow bolts yourself. If you want to buy crossbow bolts after the sale, you need double the materials."


    "Okay." The other side didn''t talk nonsense, and sent a transaction directly.


    After completing the transaction, Xu Xin asked tentatively, "If I still need blue-level hemostatic grass, can I buy it from you?"


    The opposite side was silent for a while, and replied with a message: "Yes."


    Xu Xin pursed her lips. She was a lucky one again. It seemed that there were quite a lot of eccentrics among the survivors. He had to work harder.

 Chapter 69： giant monster

    It was only seven o''clock in the morning, and Xu Xin was in no hurry to go out.


    Although he has already eaten breakfast, he still has to eat the koi he just got first. The functions of the grill (blue) and table (blue) make the effect of koi further play out.


    After eating koi, Xu Xin did not feel any changes in her body like she did after eating the power-enhancing bear''s paw. Luck is such an elusive thing.


    After getting fully armed, Xu Xin was ready to go out.


    Today''s task is very simple, hunt wild cats, get enough sacrifice materials to sacrifice to the altar, summon mutant wild cats and kill them, get points and high-level materials. The points of a mutant monster topped him all day hunting.


    It''s a bit more dangerous, but with Ji Chaoyang''s experience, as long as what he said is true, Xu Xin is sure to keep the losses to a minimum.


    Before leaving, Xu Xin first replenished the heavy crossbow arrows to five, loaded them in, and turned on the automatic mode, so that there may be surprises when they come back today.


    Riding the wolf king, Xu Xin specially picked wild cats to kill. The red spot of a wild cat is brighter than that of a rabbit, darker than that of a wolf, and similar to that of a poisonous snake, and it is still relatively easy to distinguish.


    The enhanced crossbow can kill wild cats quickly and silently, and the huge power of the crossbow arrow can even carry the wild cat''s body directly into the tree, or directly penetrate the body.


    Xu Xin had just cut off two claws of the wild cat, when the cocoa on his shoulder suddenly let out a cry.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin became vigilant. Usually, Coco found danger.


    "Hey!" One of Coco''s little paws pointed in the direction of the altar, the other little paw tugged at Xu Xin''s clothes, and then shook his head desperately.


    "You mean, there is danger over the altar, so I don''t go?" Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped.


    "Hey!" Coco nodded.


    Xu Xin looked at the map, and there was no bright red dot in the direction of the altar.


    "But..." Xu Xin hesitated and asked, "Is it more dangerous than the blood-striped rabbit yesterday?"


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head with certainty.


    Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    The altar was very special, and he knew that there would be danger, but the points and materials given by the mutant monsters were too tempting, and he didn''t want to give up because of danger.


    "Let''s go to the hills to observe and see the situation."


    Xu Xin threw the corpse of the wild cat that had lost two front claws into the backpack, and did not plan to continue hunting, so he rode the Silver King and rushed towards the resource area.


    The Silver King ran at full speed, and this distance only took a few minutes. Looking at the steep hills, Xu Xin got off the silver king and climbed up the hills by herself.


    Coco on his shoulders has been a little restless, and now the Silver King''s state is also a little restless, obviously because of fear.


    "what is the problem?"


    Xu Xin struggled to climb up and finally reached the top of the hill.


    Standing still, Xu Xin looked in the direction of the altar.


    What caught his eye made him instantly widen his eyes.


    "What is that!? Giant Goblin?"


    The entire jungle resource area is surrounded by hills, lakes, altars, and the surrounding scenery are no different from the previous day.


    But near the altar, a huge humanoid monster covered in green skin stood there. The tallest poplar tree around was less than its waist, and the huge body was exposed above the forest, which was extremely dazzling.


    Its green skin is covered with blood-red patterns, its bald head, its eye sockets are deep concave, and the eyeballs protrude outwards. Body.


    Xu Xin noticed that in his hand he was holding a huge stick that was thick at the top and narrow at the bottom. The stick was full of uneven marks and traces of blood.


    The patterns on the vines and mutant hare are random and messy, but this humanoid monster is not. The blood-red patterns on his body are like tattoos, revealing a strange beauty.


    The pattern forms a special shape on its chest, which is somewhat similar to the totems of ancient tribes.


    "What the **** is this!" Xu Xin subconsciously took two steps back.


    Looking at the map, Xu Xin suddenly found that a bright red dot lit up on the map at some point, and the brightness was no less than that of the giant anaconda in the heart of the lake.


    When did it appear! When Coco reminded him just now, there was obviously no red dot!


    Just when he was still in shock, the huge monster suddenly moved.


    Its huge head turned towards the hill where Xu Xin was located, its eyes seemed to be looking straight at him, and its protruding eyes were bloodshot.


    Xu Xin suddenly felt cold all over.


    "Hey!" Coco rolled over to Xu Xin''s back and hid, showing half of his head and looking in that direction. The silver king beside him directly "wooed" and fell to the ground.


    He is so far away that this monster can see him?


    Xu Xin stared at the monster''s movements, and the monster''s eyes that seemed to be hyperthyroid were staring straight at him.


    "Roar!!!" Suddenly, the monster opened his mouth wide and let out a roaring roar at him.


    The surrounding trees swayed shakingly under the roar, and even the birds near the hills fell down by the roar.


    Just when Xu Xin gritted his teeth and was about to turn his head and run away, the huge monster looked at him, suddenly pointed to the location of the altar with the stick in his hand, and roared at him again, but did not step forward.


    "¡­¡­What''s the meaning?"


    Under Xu Xin''s nervous and puzzled eyes, the huge humanoid monster waved the stick in his hand at Xu Xin, then turned and walked towards the hill opposite Xu Xin''s.


    Every step of the monster shook the entire forest, and the trees in front of him were directly knocked down by it, and even smashed with a stick.


    In the end, under Xu Xin''s frightened gaze, the monster disappeared behind the hill, the footsteps and vibrations stopped, and the entire hill resource area was quiet.


    "...it just pointed to the altar, what does it mean, is it an action for me?"


    At this time, Xu Xin''s heart was still pounding. She grabbed Coco, who was lying on her back, and hugged it in her arms. She just slapped her, and she calmed down a little.


    "Hey!" Coco protested incessantly, but it was of no use.


    After the giant monster left, the Silver King also stood up and was no longer afraid.


    Xu Xin sent Ji Chaoyang a message: "Have you encountered any strange monsters?"


    After a while, Ji Chaoyang replied, "What monster are you referring to? Everything is normal on my side. I just went to the altar to take a look. The three remaining statues on the stone pillar have not changed."


    There are no monsters on Ji Chaoyang''s side?


    Is it only he who has it here?


    Xu Xin took a deep breath and replied, "It''s okay, I always feel that there is something unusual around me, maybe I''m thinking too much."


    "Okay, what can you tell me about it?"


    He is the only one who has that huge humanoid monster covered in blood.


    "It looks like a troll in the game, so let''s call you a blood-marked troll."


    This blood-marked troll seems to be somewhat similar to the lake heart giant boa.


    At present, he has encountered three huge monsters on the ground, the giant boa at the heart of the lake, the giant crocodile at the bottom of the stream, and today the blood-marked troll.


    Among them, the giant crocodile at the bottom of the creek will not be displayed on the map, and he is not hostile to him, and even helped him get a silver treasure chest.


    But the Lake Heart Giant Anaconda and the Blood Striped Troll stared straight at him as if they were staring at their prey, and they both roared and threatened him, but in the end they didn''t hurt him, as if they were a little uncomfortable. left willingly.


    Xu Xin looked in the direction of the altar and carefully observed the surroundings of the altar. Only on the path where the bloodstained troll left, those trees were pushed down, and there were no other traces.


    The blood-marked troll''s body is so huge that it is impossible to pass through the jungle without leaving traces. But there is no trace of the time around Where did this troll come from?


    Since it didn''t come from other places, there is only one possibility.


    appeared from the altar.


    Xu Xin thought that when she stepped on the altar, there would be a crisp "click" under her feet.


    "Could it be that there is a space under the altar? Or is it another entrance to the underground world?"


    Xu Xin felt that the world was full of crises. He thought carefully about what he had done to make this blood-marked troll appear, and why Ji Chaoyang didn''t show up.


    Suddenly, Xu Xin thought of something, he took out the black and red altar knife from his backpack.


    [Altar Knife (Blue): The knife needed to cut the sacrificial materials, remember to put it back in the altar after use, otherwise the "gods" will be angry! ¡¿


    Could it be that the "gods" were angry because he forgot to return the knife after using it up!


    The more Xu Xin thought about it, the more she thought it was possible. The blood-colored troll pointed at the altar with a stick, which should have meant that he should return the knife.


    Xu Xin turned on her watch and asked Ji Chaoyang, "Did you return the altar knife yesterday?"


    This time, the opposite party responded very quickly: "I''ve paid it back, why, you forgot?"


    Xu Xin understood it, and said casually, "Forget it, no wonder I felt a little weird just now, but it''s fine when I return to the altar. Don''t forget to put the knife back."


    "You''re too careless, be careful what you come up with."


    Xu Xin smiled bitterly. Isn''t this already done? It was really too careless this time. Fortunately, the monster doesn''t seem to be able to shoot at him now.


    Could that blood-marked troll be the so-called "God", or was it an emissary sent by the "God"?

 Chapter 70： look for clues

    Xu Xin rode the Silver King to the altar at the fastest speed.


    The altar was the same as when he left yesterday. The only difference was that the blood-stained pillar without a statue no longer radiated heat.


    Xu Xin looked at the altar floor. There is nothing abnormal on the ground, it is still the uneven surface that has been weathered by the wind and the sun. But Xu Xin was still convinced that the blood-marked troll just now came out of here.


    There are no traces of when it came around. It didn''t emerge from the altar, or could it have fallen from the sky?


    In order not to make any mistakes, Xu Xin came to the sacrificial table, opened the small drawer where the sacrificial knife was placed, and put the sacrificial knife in it first.


    The small drawer suddenly shrank back on its own, and at the same time the entire sacrificial table began to exude an icy aura.


    It lasted for about ten seconds, and the cold breath faded. After Xu Xin opened it again, a shiny new altar knife appeared in the drawer.


    Xu Xin took out the knife and found that the traces of yesterday''s use were completely gone.


    "Is this the reason for putting it back every time?" Xu Xin said to herself.


    Looking at the map, Xu Xin found that the tigers that were wandering around the altar yesterday didn''t know where they went, and the surroundings of the altar were all relatively weak beasts.


    Maybe they were scared away by the blood-marked troll just now, and the other little beasts, like the Silver King, didn''t dare to move, so they didn''t run away.


    "That''s right. It took a lot of work to avoid these tigers in the hunt yesterday."


    Before the tigers came back, Xu Xin planned to go to the place where the trolls disappeared, and then go hunting for wild cats.


    He looked at the messy new road opened up by the bloodstained troll. The road is littered with broken poplar trees, which were directly trampled by the troll''s feet, and some were smashed into the air by the sticks in his hands.


    He was really curious, where did the blood-marked troll go, and why didn''t he return to the altar.


    On the map, the red dots around the newly opened road are denser. In addition to the beasts that were originally here, there should be some nearby beasts out of curiosity.


    Xu Xin held his rabbit-eared crossbow and rode a wolf on this road.


    As expected, there were many corpses of small beasts and severely injured small beasts on the road smashed by the blood-marked troll, most of which were killed by fallen trees, and even some Fewer birds.


    Within a few minutes, Xu Xin picked up a lot of materials. The fly in the ointment was that there were no points, but it was not bad to be able to pick up materials for nothing.


    After arriving at the hill where the blood-marked troll disappeared, Xu Xin looked at the jungle without any abnormality and was a little puzzled.


    At this time, he had already walked outside the hilly resource area, and the road made up of fallen trees ended here. There was only a very ordinary jungle in front of him, and there was not even a cave around.


    "What''s going on here, that blood-marked troll just disappeared here?"


    "Hey!" Coco jumped off the wolf''s back and ran forward.


    It seems that Coco must have found something.


    "Silver King, keep up with Coco."


    Coco ran around the edge of the hill for a long time, and finally stopped in a clearing outside the hill, stood up, and looked around blankly.


    "Is it here, Coco?"


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head, confused.


    Xu Xin looked around. The hills and mountains here are straight up and down like cliffs, and the entire hills are like a thick wall, isolating the hilly resource area from the outside world.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin found that the natural traces on the mountain wall formed by the wind and the sun seemed to form a pattern, and the pattern seemed familiar.


    Xu Xin''s head slanted left and right. Looking at it from different angles, for a moment, this pattern overlapped with the impression in his mind.


    "This... this pattern is the pattern on the chest of that blood-marked troll!"


    Xu Xin took a step back abruptly.


    Why is the pattern on the body of the troll engraved on the mountain where the bloodstained troll disappeared?


    Did this troll merge into the mountain? Or, this mountain is actually the blood-marked troll itself?


    The surrounding hills aren''t all made up of these monsters, right?


    Xu Xin has always been a little strange, why a circle of hills suddenly appeared in this relatively flat place.


    Thinking that he had climbed the hills more than once, he got goosebumps all over.


    "No, probably not, maybe it''s just the engraving left by the blood-marked trolls here, maybe it''s a teleportation device that teleported the blood-marked troll away."


    This statement is more convincing, and Xu Xin gradually calmed down, but the previous thoughts planted a seed in his heart, making him look at these hills with a different mentality.


    Better stay away.


    Xu Xin carried Coco on the wolf''s back, mounted the Silver King, and stayed away from the cliff with strange totems carved on it.


    Let''s gather the offerings first. This blood-marked troll is still too far away for him now.


    With the crossbow with faster arrow speed and greater power in his hand, Xu Xin''s number of cat claws sacrifices in his hand has exceeded double digits in a short time, and he can completely dye all the patterns on the stone pillars of the cat statue red.


    And the [koi] that Xu Xin ate in the morning also obviously played a role. Yesterday, so many small beasts were hunted, and none of the blue-grade materials were cut. Today, only a few wild cats have produced a blue-grade wild cat skin.


    "It''s time to hunt mutant wild cats."


    Xu Xin took a deep look at the engraved hills from a distance, turned around and ran towards the altar on the silver king.


    His strategy for dealing with feral cats is actually quite simple. According to the experience of the sacrifice the previous day, when the sacrifice progress was completed, the mutant beast would still have to wait for a while to come back to life, which was enough time for Xu Xin to run away.


    He has a more advanced crossbow than yesterday. As long as it can hit, Xu Xin is confident that this crossbow can cause a lot of damage to the mutant beasts, so he only needs to fly a kite in the distance and use the crossbow and poison arrows to hinder the mutation The wildcat''s action, when it''s exhausted, just delivers the final blow.


    The abacus is good, but it is not an easy thing to do in practice.


    Xu Xin ate an orange (blue) ahead of time to boost her spirit to the best possible state.


    Returning to the sacrificial table, he glanced at the wild cat statue. The sharp claws that penetrated deeply into the stone pillar made people feel a little terrified Taking a deep breath, Xu Xin placed the wild cat sacrifice on the On the altar, he quickly exited the range of the altar, rode on the silver king and ran to the farthest distance that his crossbow could shoot, fired a poisonous arrow, and silently waited for the sacrifice to be completed.


    It didn''t take long for the cat statue to be covered with red patterns, and from the gaps in the patterns, red rays shot out, looking like a dazzling sun from a distance, illuminating the entire altar red.


    The stone carving was broken, a body covered with blood red patterns, two wild cats with exaggerated claws in yellow and white colors appeared on the stone pillar, and they raised their heads to the sky and let out a cat meow. Roar, so this cat meow has no majesty at all, but instead is shrill and unpleasant.


    "It''s now!"


    Xu Xin raised his hand and pulled the trigger, and the poisonous arrow immediately flew towards the blood-striped cat on the stone pillar at an extremely fast speed!


    The blood-patterned cat''s meowing came to an abrupt end, only to see its claws swiped with a movement that was difficult to detect with the naked eye, and one claws caught on the crossbow bolt that just flew in front of it!


    But Xu Xin''s reinforced crossbow arrow was not something that he could stop with just a single grab. The crossbow arrow just deviates a bit and shot straight on the shoulder of the blood-striped cat.


    "Meow-!!" A shrill cat meow sounded, and the blood-red cat''s blood-red pupils instantly locked on Xu Xin, who was holding a crossbow in the distance.


    "It''s done, as long as you hurt it and attract hatred, this guy will be chasing after him! Silver King, run! Coco, hurry up!"


    "Ow!" "Hey!"


    The Silver King ran in the opposite direction of the altar at the fastest speed.


    Xu Xin stepped back on the wolf king''s back, holding a crossbow, aiming at the blood-striped cat who was rapidly approaching him.


    "This time, I''m going to kill you, a mutant monster, without injury!"

 Chapter 71： bloodstained cat

    Xu Xin pulled the trigger and shot another crossbow arrow at the rapidly approaching blood-striped cat!


    The blood-striped cat, who was bursting in his direction with all his strength, saw the arrows flying, and had to dodge to one side.


    However, the speed of the crossbow arrow was too fast, and the explosive force of the blood-patterned cat was too strong. It was not easy to forcefully change the direction, so the poisonous crossbow arrow was not completely avoided. A real bloodstain was left on its body.


    This arrow not only slowed down the blood-striped cat, but also hurt it.


    "As expected of the number one crossbow under the Purple rank!" Xu Xin was not idle, and quickly loaded the next crossbow.


    The blood-striped cat was injured again, and suddenly became irritable. It made a hoarse and sharp cry as if losing its mind. The explosion speed was even faster, and it quickly pulled into the distance between Xu Xin and Xu Xin.


    "Silver King, speed up!"


    "Ow¡ª!" The Silver King dashed forward desperately.


    The crossbow arrow shot out quickly, but this time, the beast on the opposite side had learned from the previous experience. The moment Xu Xin raised the crossbow, he ducked aside. The crossbow arrow flew past the **** cat''s fur without hurting it in the slightest.


    "Damn it! This wild cat is so fast!" Seeing that the distance between the wild cat and the silver king was getting closer, Xu Xin stabilized her mind and continued to reload. She picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the wild cat that was chasing after him.


    The wild cat dodged subconsciously. The moment it dodged, Xu Xin pulled the trigger.


    "Meow--!"


    The extremely fast speed and strong force of the crossbow bolt, and the wild cat itself rushed towards him with a very fast burst speed, so that it was still dodging in no time to react. upper right side.


    After a sharp cat meow, the side of the blood-patterned cat''s head was directly shot through by a crossbow arrow, and a cat''s ear flew up with the blood flower.


    "pretty!"


    However, it was too late for Xu Xin to wind the crossbow again, because the speed of the blood-striped cat whose ears had been shot off exploded again at this time, her eyes were flushed red and her face was ferociously thinking of Xu Xin rushing towards him.


    Withdrawing the crossbow, Xu Xin took out his brand new spear.


    "Come on, let me try my new weapon!"


    The blood-striped cat quickly approached Xu Xin. At the moment when it was about to catch up, it suddenly jumped up, kicked its back foot on the trunk of a tree, and then quickly catapulted towards Xu Xin! The two exaggerated cat claws even reflected light, like Wolverine''s sharp claws scratching at him directly!


    The cat''s claws are long, but Xu Xin''s spear is even longer!


    Xu Xin held the tail of the sharp spear in both hands, and when the blood-striped cat approached, she stabbed it with force!


    If he continued to attack Xu Xin, the blood-patterned cat''s head would be directly stabbed and exploded. Naturally, it did not dare to continue, but at this time, the violent body couldn''t stop, so he had to use his cat''s claws to block Xu Xin''s sharp spear. .


    The friction sound produced by the metal collision sounded, and Xu Xin even saw sparks flying around!


    This shot made the blood-striped cat''s figure stop, and it was more than ten meters behind Xu Xin again.


    Like the claws of this blood-striped cat, his spear head is a special part of the mutant beast, so they are on a par.


    "It seems that if you want to hurt the cat''s claw, you still need to use an altar knife." Xu Xin thought while winding the crossbow.


    However, Xu Xin didn''t take out the altar knife. After all, the knife was too small, and it was useless unless it was close to the body, and if it was close to the blood-striped cat, it was purely courting death.


    A distance of more than ten meters is nothing to the blood-striped cat. It burst out again, and two sharp claws grabbed at Xu Xin!


    Xu Xin quickly shot out a crossbow arrow and once again blocked the cat''s claw with a sharp spear.


    The cat''s claws were blocked again, but the crossbow bolt went directly through the right chest of the bloodstained cat.


    The resistance of the pointed spear and the penetrating injury of the crossbow arrow caused it to be directly overturned to the ground, rolled over and jumped up from the ground, making a mournful cat meowing and rushing towards Xu Xin again.


    "Don''t run like this. It seems that the blood-marked creatures emerging from the altar are really demented."


    Xu Xin raised his gun to resist again. This time, he could clearly feel that the blood-striped cat was much less powerful than the previous two.


    "It''s running out of stamina!" Xu Xin was overjoyed.


    "Hey!" Suddenly, Coco behind him pulled him twice, and even the silver king slowed down.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin suddenly felt a sense of crisis, which was different from the crisis brought by the blood-striped cat, but came from behind him, which was the direction the King of Silver was heading.


    He glanced at the map and was shocked: "Silver King, turn, turn left!"


    Just in the direction of Silver King''s advance, a bright red dot stood still, less than a few dozen meters away from them.


    It''s a tiger! Tiger is back! There are tigers lurking out there trying to pounce on their prey!


    After receiving the order, the silver king made a sharp turn, causing the blood-striped cat, who had attacked again, to rush into the air. He even swooped forward a few steps and fell into the hunting range of the tiger.


    In the bushes, a large orange figure suddenly burst out and rushed towards the blood-striped cat that had just landed.


    "Damn it! This tiger is too big, it must weigh four or five hundred kilograms!"


    The blood-striped cat, which is less than 100 kilograms, is like a Xiuzhen toy in front of a tiger of 400 to 500 kilograms, but in the face of the tiger''s surprise attack, it has already been injured because of the injury. .


    "Brother Man!" Xu Xin was stunned, he told the wolf king to stop, and watched the cat-and-tiger fight from a distance.


    Don''t look at the fact that these two seem to belong to the cat family, and they seem to have the same origin, but it is very common for the muscular brothers of the leopard subfamily to prey on the little guys of the cat subfamily, and they don''t care whether these little guys are similar to themselves.


    The big orange-red tiger probably didn''t expect this little guy to resist instead of running away. He didn''t take this paw seriously, and directly pressed the blood-striped cat under his paw, wanting to bite the blood-striped cat''s neck. .


    But the blood-patterned cat''s claws are mutant claws strengthened by mysterious power. After being held down by the tiger''s forelimbs, the claws contracted and pierced deeply into the tiger''s legs The tiger jumped up in pain.


    Xu Xin could vaguely see that there were several deep blood holes on the tiger''s claws and legs.


    "These claws are really strong!" Xu Xin sighed. If he didn''t have the rabbit-eared spear that he could face off against, he wouldn''t be able to stop the blood-striped cat''s surprise attack, and he would be bruised and bruised like Ji Chaoyang yesterday. .


    The blood-striped cat jumped up quickly and gave a menacing snort at the tiger. The tiger wouldn''t get used to this little guy, and he let out a roar that shook the mountains and forests, and threw it to the ground again.


    "By the way, the meat of this blood-striped cat should be similar to the rabbit meat that was contaminated before, right? If the tiger eats the meat of the blood-striped cat, wouldn''t it be cool? Or, directly mutated?" Xu Xin murmured muttered to himself.


    If it''s the former, it''s fine, but it''s a pity that tigers that die from eating contaminated meat can''t collect materials. But if it''s the latter, it''s really cool. A mutated wild cat is so strong, if this tiger mutates...


    Xu Xin couldn''t imagine it.


    But he didn''t have the ability to stop it at this time. That big tiger was not something he could deal with with cold weapons alone.


    "Don''t mutate, don''t mutate, die for you, die for you!" Xu Xin stared at the tiger, thinking silently in her heart.


    Wait, the blood-striped cat was killed by this tiger, he won''t have no points!


    The tiger bit down on the blood-striped cat''s neck and directly broke the blood-striped cat''s neck.


    [Kill the contaminated mutant wild cat, get points: 500 points. ¡¿


    Hearing the notification sound, Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the points are still there. How can I say that this cat was sacrificed by him using the materials, and he even made it bruised and physically exhausted. It''s not too much to count on his head.

 Chapter 72： poisoned tiger

    The blood-striped cat was directly bitten by the tiger''s neck, and Xu Xin also received a kill notification.


    From a distance, the tiger was biting at the yellow-and-white wild cat whose whole body was covered in blood red patterns.


    "My animal skin..." Xu Xin felt a little heartache, but wild cat meat doesn''t matter, but this animal skin will turn into broken animal skin after being bitten, causing him to lose a blue-grade resource.


    The tiger was still feasting, and he had no intention of stopping. Even though it was so far away, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which made the silver king around him feel a little bit eager to move.


    After all, this mutant meat is a fatal temptation for beasts.


    "But it''s not dead?" Xu Xin frowned at the still-vigorous tiger, "Could it be that it has to be cut off by a boning knife to have that kind of quality? No way, even if it doesn''t cut it off. , isn''t it also mutant beast meat?"


    "Huh?" Coco suddenly called out in confusion.


    "What''s wrong, Coco?"


    Coco pointed to the tiger, then lay down on Xu Xin''s shoulder and made a limp motion.


    "You mean, this tiger is going to die?"


    "Hey." Coco nodded his head.


    Xu Xin looked over and found nothing unusual about the tiger, it was still eating.


    Just when Xu Xin felt that Coco''s feeling was wrong, suddenly, the tiger''s feeding movement stopped.


    There was no struggle, no roar, and no madness. It just took a few steps forward crookedly, and fell to the ground, motionless.


    [Kill the jungle tiger, get points: 200 points. ¡¿


    Wonderful! Tiger''s points are counted on his head!


    However, this point is actually so much less than the mutant beast, and the blood-striped cat was obviously killed in two rounds.


    It seems that mutant creatures are the main enemy that the mysterious voice wants them to deal with.


    Of course, if Xu Xin had not exhausted the blood-striped cat to the point of exhaustion and suffered several injuries, it would not have been so easy for the tiger to kill the blood-striped cat. The blood-striped cat would have a paw before it died. Cut a tiger''s leg into several pieces.


    After all, the mutant claws can even grab the trunk into several pieces.


    Xu Xin looked at Coco beside him with some novelty: "Coco, how do you know it will die?"


    "Huh?" Coco continued to tilt his head and looked at Xu Xin.


    It seems that there is nothing to ask. This little guy is really mysterious.


    Xu Xin felt that the only thing she could be completely at ease was the silly wolf beside him who was drooling at the corpse of the wild cat. This silly wolf seemed to have forgotten that he was once a wolf king.


    "You are not allowed to eat it for me, otherwise, you will die like that tiger!" Xu Xin warned Yin Wang, he always felt that if he didn''t speak, the guy would rush up to bite.


    "Ow..." The Silver King fell down and covered his nose and eyes with his front paws.


    Erha, are you? You don''t want to eat it if you can''t see it or smell it, right?


    Xu Xin threw some meat for King Yin to satisfy his cravings, then stepped forward and came to the corpses of a cat and a tiger.


    "It''s really comfortable to be a fisherman. This mutant wild cat has really helped me deal with a big enemy." Xu Xin checked the map. There were only two bright red dots that were originally moving around the altar.


    It''s a pity that the material on this tiger is a pity.


    Xu Xin took out the boning knife and cut the broken blood-striped cat corpse first.


    Obtained [obtained shattered mutant wild cat skin (green), mutant wild cat tendon (blue), mutant wild cat bone (blue), contaminated mutant wild cat meat (grey)*30kg, mutant wild cat¡¯s claws (blue)*2]


    The feral cat skin became green because it was broken, and only 30 kilograms of feral cat meat was left because it was eaten.


    But none of this matters. Xu Xin focused his gaze on the mutant wild cat''s paw.


    [Cat''s Claw of a Mutated Wildcat (Blue): The material for making weapons can replace metal blocks, and the weapons made are extremely tough and sharp! ¡¿


    As he expected, the special material, which has the same function as rabbit ears, can only be used to make enhanced weapons.


    Xu Xin was a little disappointed. In fact, he is now more like making a set of enhanced armor.


    Blue-level iron armor can''t play a very good role in front of these mutant beasts. If he can make a set of armor with hardness like a pointed spear in his hand, which can resist the attack of mutant beasts, his survival can be better guaranteed. .


    Putting away the materials, Xu Xin came to the tiger''s body. Although the tiger''s material might not work at all, he still wanted to give it a try.


    In the end, it took a long time to cut the tiger''s body with a boning knife, and the tiger''s body was disassembled into eight pieces, but there was no hint of getting anything. On the contrary, the tiger''s flesh glowed a strange purple-red after it was cut, which was obviously poisonous.


    Can this poison attract wild beasts?


    Xu Xin pointed to the poisonous meat cut from the ground and asked Coco: "Coco, do you want to eat this meat?"


    "Hey." Coco shook his little head, and even took two steps to cover his nose and hind legs with his little paws, as if he could smell an unpleasant smell from above.


    "It seems that the material cannot be cut from such a beast that was poisoned by this kind of contaminated flesh. These ordinary knowledge are just flesh and blood." Although he already knew the result, he still felt a little pity, this is a head Tiger, I am afraid there are some materials he has never obtained.


    Xu Xin stood up and mounted the silver king, but Keke also climbed onto the silver king''s back.


    "Let''s go hunting first, there''s still half a day left, so don''t waste it."


    Now there are still two pillars on the altar that have not been completely dyed red, the pig statue stone pillar and the wolf statue stone pillar, but Xu Xin does not plan to continue hunting these mutant beasts today.


    Whether it is a pig statue or a wolf statue, it is more than a circle bigger than the cat and the rabbit. If these two are summoned, Xu Xin has no confidence that they can be killed.


    The most important thing is that after the blood-marked troll incident, the hills around this resource area really made Xu Xin feel insecure, and he didn''t plan to stay here if it wasn''t necessary.


    Before leaving, he rode a wolf around the resource area, hunting for blue resources in this resource area while hunting. He really found a lot, and even discovered new resources.


    "This is... an apricot tree?" Xu Xin looked at the blue-lit apricot tree in front of him, and immediately picked a plump apricot.


    [Apricot (Blue): A fruit that can be used directly, it tastes sweet and sour, and it can slowly restore physical strength within an hour after eating. ¡¿


    Good guy, the fruit that restores stamina!


    Eating red berries can give you night vision, and eating oranges can restore mental strength. This apricot can actually slowly restore physical strength! If this resource is sufficient, wouldn''t it be possible to never have to rest!


    really not bad!


    Unfortunately, this apricot tree is not [fertile soil]. At present, Xu Xin has not seen fertile soil in this resource area.


    Xu Xin immediately plucked all the apricots from this small apricot tree, and there were 120 fruits in total.


    "There are so many! I don''t know how often these apricots will bear fruit. I can''t tell if I didn''t plant them myself."


    Xu Xin actually wanted to transplant this apricot tree to his resource area but his stone **** could not be transplanted.


    Wait, does the blue-level shovel have a porting function?


    Iron tools don''t require unlocking blueprints, like his Grill and Weapon Crafting Bench, which can be crafted before he even has a treasure chest. I think Li Wenxi should have replaced all the tools with iron ones.


    So Xu Xin sent a message to Li Wenxi: "Have you made a shovel? Can a shovel transplant plants?"


    Li Wenxi didn''t return immediately, thinking that she is still hunting now.


    "Hey!"


    Coco, who was originally drowsy on Xu Xin''s shoulders, could no longer lie on her back. She cried out, and licked his cheek with her small tongue to please.


    "What, do you want to eat?" Xu Xin shook the apricot in her hand.


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head, and even the Silver King sat on the spot with his tongue sticking out and looked at Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin shook her head, stuffed one into Coco''s arms, and threw another to the Silver King. The Silver King stretched out his mouth and caught the apricot perfectly.


    Xu Xin touched the small head of Coco, who was intoxicated with nibbling on apricots, and threw a blue-level apricot into her mouth.


    A faint warm current flowed from the heart to the limbs and then returned. Although it did not drive away the fatigue, it made Xu Xin feel as if lying on the soft sofa. It seemed that he could really feel his physical strength recovering little by little.


    The speed of this physical recovery seems to be exactly offset by the physical strength consumed by jogging.


    "If I eat an apricot before I act, as long as I don''t exercise vigorously, then my physical strength and state must be maintained at the peak."


    After eating an apricot, Xu Xin, full of energy, began to hunt.

 Chapter 73： The hunt is over

    Xu Xin cut the wild boar in front of her.


    This wild boar was left alone in the jungle for some reason. He rode the silver king and rushed up with a shot, and without hesitation he took the wild boar''s head.


    Now the wild boar is no threat to him at all.


    "Hey, the role of that koi from before is here again!"


    This wild boar cut out another blue-grade hide.


    Now Xu Xin already has two animal skins (blue) and two animal bones (blue). He only needs to get two more each, and he can make a blue leather armor.


    Try to gather the materials for the leather armor set today. I don''t know what the effect of the leather armor set is.


    Putting the materials into the backpack, Xu Xin''s watch vibrated.


    It was Li Wenxi who answered his words.


    "What I made is a blue-level shovel. It does have the function of transplanting, but the success rate is not high, only 50%. However, the probability of digging out the seeds has become 100%."


    Is there only a 50% success rate... Can this success rate be affected by the effect of koi?


    However, as long as the success rate is not 100%, Xu Xin will not choose to transplant. These more than 100 fruits are enough for the time being, so there is no need to rush to transplant.


    This transplant function is really good. As long as he has a tool that can be transplanted 100% successfully, he can continuously grow various fruit trees and shrubs through the [fertile soil]. At that time, you can directly open a fruit supermarket to make money.


    Don''t think about it for a while, Xu Xin replied to Li Wenxi: "Okay, I know, come on, try to be in the top ten again."


    Li Wenxi replied quickly: "Humph, with blue-level iron armor and crossbows, I am a big killer, you may not be able to compare to me!"


    Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing, but he killed two mutant beasts. So he returned: "I''ll find out after tonight, well, I''m going to continue hunting beasts."


    "Okay, come on too!"


    Xu Xin glanced at the number of people on the regional channel, and there were only 6,154 people left. So many people died in this event, and 50 people will be eliminated in the end, and I don''t know how long the remaining people can last.


    Looking up at the sky, the sun was already in the west.


    "Try to get the materials for the leather armor set before the event ends!"


    Xu Xin continued to hunt, running wildly in the forest on a wolf, not letting go of all the beasts he saw, the crossbow in his hand basically never stopped, and even several bolts were damaged.


    Just when the sky was red with sunset, Xu Xin cut the last blue-level animal bone from a deer, and assembled a set of materials for a blue-level leather armor cover.


    "Finally, the materials are gathered." Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    The role of koi is indeed very obvious. In addition to the blue-level animal skin and bones, Xu Xin also obtained a blue-level poison sac on a poisonous snake.


    [Poison sac (blue): high-grade material, which contains all the venom of a poisonous snake, which can be used to make poisonous arrows or poison weapons, and the poison is more violent. Number of times it can be used: 3]


    This blue-level poison sac is more poisonous than the green-level, and the number of times it can be used has changed from one to three times. One time can poison 20 poison arrows, and three times is 60 poison arrows with fierce poison. But Xu Xin wanted to give his iron-pointed gun a try this time.


    Looking at the time on the watch, the event will end in half an hour.


    After two days of hunting, he now has a total of more than 2,000 points, of which 1,000 points were obtained by killing mutant beasts. I don''t know if this score can be ranked first. The only threat to his first throne is Ji Chaoyang.


    Xu Xin didn''t rush back, but returned to the altar. He didn''t forget the lesson from yesterday.


    He first sacrificed the [Pig Tooth Sacrifice] he had hunted, so that the progress of the stone pillar of the pig statue increased to more than half, and then put the altar knife in his hand back to its original position.


    Then, he went to the previous salt mine, mining about 100 kilograms of salt.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Coco had already fallen asleep on the wolf''s back. It was used to grasping the wolf''s fur with its four claws, and now it would not be thrown off by the Silver King even in his sleep.


    "The Silver King is gone!" Xu Xin mounted the Silver King and started rushing back.


    "Ow¡ª" The Silver King let out a wolf howl and ran quickly in the direction of the tree house.


    On the way back to the tree house, Xu Xin did not stop, and did not let any beast go anywhere.


    When Xu Xin rushed back to the tree house, she found that the bodies of several beasts had been nailed to the ground and trees by heavy crossbow arrows. The two on the ground were almost eaten by other beasts.


    By the way, I harvested a wave, and a mysterious voice rang in my ears.


    [The hunting and exploration activities are over, congratulations to the survivors who have returned home, you are now a mature hunter. ¡¿


    [Presumably, the survivors must have obtained a lot of points. The [Points Exchange Mall] is about to open, and the survivors can choose the materials they need to buy in the mall. ¡¿


    [Now, the regional rankings of this event will be announced, and the top 100 will receive corresponding rewards. Survivors are invited to check on the screen in the tree house. ¡¿


    [The last 50 survivors, you still have the last 10 minutes, say goodbye to the world. ¡¿


    Xu Xin didn''t have time to go back to the tree house, so she opened her watch and opened the [Ranking List]. There are two options in the [Ranking] option, one is the previous [Jungle Exploration Activity], and the other is this [Jungle Hunting Activity].


    Click on [Jungle Hunting Event], and the leaderboard appears in front of Xu Xin.


    "Beautiful!" Seeing her name hanging high in the first place, Xu Xin couldn''t help clenching her fist. After all, Ji Chaoyang put a lot of pressure on him, and he really didn''t have much confidence in winning the first place this time.


    You must know that the first and second rewards are different and are related to future survival.


    [First place: Xu Xin. Points: 2054]


    [Second place: Ji ChaoyangPoints: 1863]


    [Third place: Wen Guixin. Points: 1586]


    [Fourth place: Zhao Xiaochuan. Points: 636]


    [Fifth place: Qin Yunhu. Points: 605]


    ¡­¡­


    [No. 6087: Lu Renyi. Points: 0]


    The first few are all familiar names. Their weapons and armor are better than others, and they are less likely to be surpassed by others.


    Seeing that Ji Chaoyang was nearly 200 percent worse than her, Xu Xin couldn''t help but evoke a smile.


    He has been ranked first in the rankings for two consecutive events, and his position as a boss can be regarded as a solid. Whether it is in the region or within their [Explorer], basically no one will question his strength again.


    But what surprised Xu Xin the most was not Ji Chaoyang, but Wen Guixin, who came in third.


    "She actually got 1586 points?" Xu Xin was secretly shocked.


    You must know that after removing the points of the two mutant beasts, he only has 1054 points, and Ji Chaoyang only has 863 points. Even if he spends all his time hunting mutant beasts hunting other beasts, he will not be able to get more than 1500 points.


    Under Wen Guixin, Zhao Xiaochuan, who is fourth, has a cliff-like gap of nearly 1,000 points with Wen Guixin.


    Moreover, this Wen Guixin did not gather three treasure chests in the previous activities, and did not have a mount contract like he and Ji Chaoyang did, and it was not as convenient for the two of them to move.


    "Could it be that there is an altar around her treehouse?" Xu Xin couldn''t help but guess, and then rejected, "It shouldn''t, if an altar randomly appears within the range of the treehouse, there would have been discussions on the regional channel long ago, and I and I Ji Chaoyang is an altar found three kilometers away."


    This woman is really not simple.

 Chapter 74： special tool

    Back in the tree house, Xu Xin unloaded all the equipment and threw the salt mine that had been mined before into the salt distillation extractor to extract. At present, no one sells salt on the trading platform, and no one except Ji Chaoyang can make a salt extractor. He can make a lot of money by relying on salt.


    While preparing dinner, Xu Xin checked the newly-appeared [Points Exchange Mall].


    For some reason, the mall was still gray at this time, and it was impossible to enter.


    Shaking her head, Xu Xin clicked on the regional channel.


    "Damn it, Mr. Xu Xin has more than 2,000 points! I only have 20 points, Mr. Xu tops 100 of me!"


    "Boss Xu is a cow!"


    "Boss Ji also has more than 1,800 points! I can''t believe it!"


    "Have you noticed that the top three haven''t changed from the last time, it''s still those three people."


    "Wow, this girl named Wen Guixin is so strong, she is nearly a thousand points higher than the fourth place!"


    "What kind of girl, you''re called a boss, you can call a girl too?"


    "There''s too much gap between the top three and the others..."


    "[Xuanhu Ji Shi] The latest batch of hemostatic herbs has been put on the shelves, and the injured survivors can exchange them on the trading platform! The number is limited, first come first served!"


    "It''s really time for this commercial. I just got hurt and it''s been filmed."


    "Is there a support upstairs? And are your prices too expensive?"


    "Brothers, I am in the top 100 and can get extra rewards. The boss is really me!"


    "Boss, please bring me!"


    "I am gauze! I am gauze! I am gauze! I am..."


    "? What''s going on upstairs? Isn''t this Wang Lei, the tenth leader in the ranking?"


    "Do the big guys have such special hobbies?"


    This time, the regional channel lacked a lot of resentment comments from the bottom 50 at the end of the previous event, and probably had given up resistance.


    But seeing what Wang Lei posted on the regional channel, Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    [Explorer] The group also became lively.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Congratulations to Mr. Xu, Mr. Ji, and Miss Wen for winning the No. 1, No. 2 and No. 1 pick again. You guys are so much taller than me! And Wang Lei, is your lord taller than you!"


    Wang Lei: "Labor and management have already posted that sentence on the regional channel!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Damn it, you really made it? Are you so upright?"


    Wang Lei: "I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Brother Niu, just post it once, don''t post it ten times so bluntly."


    Wang Lei: "...I have finished posting."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "...Brother Niu."


    Li Wenxi: "I''m only eighth, last time I was fourth, and I told Xu Xin that I could be better than him this time, shameful..."


    Ji Chaoyang: "This time, the nine people in our organization are all ranked in the top 20, and the top five are all occupied by us. Our organization has now truly established a reputation. I hope you will continue to make persistent efforts."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Okay, Boss Ji!"


    Wang Lei: "Boss Ji speaks like the leader of our company..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a double-storey tree house, a woman wearing a blood-stained iron suit was gnashing her teeth at the leaderboard.


    Even if her head was covered by an iron helmet, it couldn''t hide her beautiful face. At this time, the corners of the woman''s eyes twitched, and her expression seemed a little distorted.


    "Why! Hunting is obviously my home field, why are these two guys still taller than me!"


    Wen Guixin repeatedly quit and re-entered, but finally accepted the reality and sat down on the floor in a slump. The iron armor and the floor made a crisp collision sound, which made her tired head a little awake.


    "Could it be that there are other materials in the treasure chest besides contracts for making advanced weapons and armor?"


    She was so unwilling that she didn''t even go to [Explorer] to say hello.


    In the past two days, she has been hunting wild beasts day and night by relying on the ability she has acquired since she came to this world, combined with the blue-grade fruit. At this time, her body was very tired, and it was all supported by the excitement of wanting to get the first place, but seeing this result made her completely unacceptable.


    "Could it be that these two people have the same abilities as me?"


    In the end, Wen Guixin, who was exhausted to the extreme, gave up thinking and sighed.


    She had to ask those two guys when she had a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xin sat in front of the grill, licking the cocoa in her arms while grilling the meat. Coco squinted comfortably in his arms and enjoyed it.


    Ten minutes passed, the last fifty people of the event disappeared from the regional channel, and at this time the mysterious voice sounded again.


    [The rewards for the top 100 on the leaderboard will be announced below]


    [First place: 30% discount in points exchange mall forever. ¡¿


    [Second to tenth place: Permanent 20% discount in points exchange mall. ¡¿


    [11th to 100th: Points exchange mall for a permanent 10% discount. ¡¿


    [The Points Exchange Mall is now open! ¡¿


    [Please make persistent efforts for other survivors to rush into the top 100! ¡¿


    [This event has ended successfully. In order to reward the survivors who have performed well in this event, the reward event [Dungeon Treasure Hunting Event] will be officially opened at 9:00 tomorrow. Survivors stay tuned. ¡¿


    Good guy, there is not even a day off, and there will be a new event the next day, which is also called a reward event.


    It seems that the issue of dealing with the piranhas has to be postponed again.


    But, what about the [Dungeon Treasure Hunting Event]?


    Xu Xin is very sensitive to the word "underground" now. Tomorrow''s event will be in a dungeon, and Xu Xin knows what kind of monsters there are below the ground.


    This activity must be the coexistence of danger and opportunity, and there is a high probability that it is the most dangerous activity I have ever encountered, perhaps even more dangerous than the initial wild beast riot.


    "You have to be prepared today."


    Xu Xin clicked on the page of the Points Mall. He has a 30% discount on top leaderboard rewards and has the most points.


    The things in the points store surprised him. The items sold in this mall are actually functional props.


    Xu Xin saw a blue-grade item at a glance.


    [Large flowerpot (blue): furniture, a flowerpot that can be placed in fertile soil (blue), can be placed inside the tree house, and can speed up the growth of plants. Remember to put it by the window! Points required: 300 (210)]


    flowerpot! Pots that can grow plants in a tree house! It can even speed up plant growth!


    You must know that plants are very fragile at the initial stage, and there are many beasts outside. If you are not careful, you will be trampled and die. In the past few days, Xu Xin tried his best to protect the apple tree that had not yet grown, and replaced the fence a lot.


    Xu Xin''s idea is to clean up the trees around the tree house when there is time, and then use a fence to create a circle of his own site, where he can grow his own crops and materials.


    But at present, he doesn''t have the ability to make a wall. Ordinary fences can''t prevent the entry and exit of beasts, so this plan has not been implemented.


    But with flower pots that can be planted in the tree house, he can prioritize moving the precious [fertile soil] into the house.


    good stuff! With 300 points, he only needs to spend 210 points, which is completely acceptable.


    Look down again.


    [Natural Organic Fertilizer (Blue): A fertilizer that can transform ordinary soil (green) into fertile soil (blue), and sprinkle it on fertile soil (blue) to speed up the growth of plants, number of uses: 1. Points: 500 (350)]


    A fertilizer that can create a fertile soil!


    This is the perfect match for the flower pot!


    Xu Xin has only met two pieces of fertile soil so far, one with his tree house, and one under the tree house, but an apple tree has been planted, and the apple tree has grown into a small tree three meters high. , has entered the fruiting period, and will be able to bear fruit in a few days. He cannot guarantee a successful transplant 100%, so he does not want to move the tree.


    But with this fertilizer, he can completely create a fertile soil.


    It''s just that this blue-level fertilizer is really expensive. Without discounts, you can earn 500 points, which can be redeemed in the top ten of the ranking list.


    Xu Xin also saw green-grade fertilizers in the mall. A bag of green-grade fertilizers that can be used once is 5 points, and the price is 1% of blue-grade fertilizers. This is what most people can afford. .


    Continuing to check the items in the mall, Xu Xin saw something interesting.


    [Beast statue (blue): furniture, can be placed inside the tree house. Improve the combat strength of your own beast mounts and pets within the protection range of the tree house, which cannot be stacked. Points required: 500 (350)]


    This is a statue that can enhance the power of a mount pet? There is also such a mystical thing.


    Xu Xin glanced at the cocoa in his arms, squinting and enjoying his stroking. This little guy has not been shown on the map so far, while the silver king shows a blue light spot. That is to say, at present, only the Silver King is recognized as his own.


    This statue may not have any effect on Coco However, it really doesn''t matter if Coco''s combat strength is enhanced a little or two. Its ability is sensitive to danger and opportunity.


    In addition, there is a [Human Statue (Blue)], which can increase the fighting strength of the survivors. This thing is good, and it must be exchanged. After all, one''s own strength is the biggest guarantee of survival.


    Xu Xin also saw a lot of interesting small props. These small props are relatively strange and cannot improve survivability, but if they are on Earth, they can definitely be sold.


    For example [hair-growing comb (blue)], it only takes a few days to thicken hair, such as [natural whitening mask (blue)], one piece can be effective, such as [heightening shoes (blue)], wear it on the feet It can actually grow slowly, and there are even things such as [Papaya (Blue) with Strange Effects] [Permanent Oil of God (Blue)].


    And there are still a lot of points required, basically more than 300 points, which is not something that ordinary people can buy at this stage.


    To be honest, there are some things that make Xu Xin feel a little bit moved.


    "These things aren''t here to tempt survivors to consume points!" Xu Xin filled his forehead with black lines.


    Although these things look attractive, they basically don''t play any role in survival.


    Oh, there is a bit of an effect, [Slimming Pill (Blue)], it can be effective after use, and it will reduce to a standard body shape, but it will be weak for a day. This is of no use to Xu Xin, but it is a good thing for some people who are fat and inconvenient to run, but a weak day in this crisis-ridden world can be fatal.


    "With so many expensive items, it''s impossible to get points only this time. I''m afraid that in future activities, you can also get points by killing beasts or monsters." Xu Xin pondered.

 Chapter 75： Change it!

    Xu Xin looked at the 2054 points in her hand and felt that she was rich.


    First of all, this [Human Statue (Blue)] must be replaced, and it costs 350 points.


    Just as he clicked to confirm the purchase, a prompt sound appeared in his mind.


    [Please select a placement location. ¡¿


    Xu Xin chose the left side of the big screen. Immediately, a humanoid statue of the same height as him slammed into the left side of the screen.


    "this is me?"


    Xu Xin looked at the statue with some novelty. This statue is exactly the same as him, it was carved in his image, and the statue is wearing the original two-piece suit.


    He waved his arm, actually feeling a little more relaxed than before.


    "It''s amazing!"


    He spent another 350 points to select [Beast Statue (Blue)] and placed it on the right side of the screen.


    This statue doesn''t look like the Silver King or Coco, but Xu Xin has seen it on the patterns on the three treasure chests.


    This statue is much more vivid than the pattern, and it is completely in the style of a mythical beast.


    "Coco, how do you feel?" Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s head in her arms.


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head and looked at him, not understanding what he was talking about.


    Yin Wang, who was lying on one side, suddenly got up and shouted at Xu Xin.


    Silver King can feel the changes in himself, but Coco can''t. It seems that the statue really does nothing for Coco.


    Continue to redeem, a [Large Flower Pot (Blue)] 210 points, a [Natural Organic Fertilizer (Blue)] 350 points.


    A total of 1,260 points have been spent, leaving 794 points remaining.


    This flower pot looks very big, the height of the pot is nearly one meter, and the size is about the size of a bathtub. A portion of green-grade soil is put in, just to fill it up.


    "The height of this floor is a little short." Looking at the one-meter-high flowerpot, Xu Xin was a little distressed.


    The first floor of the house is only more than three meters, and after removing the height of the pot, there is only a height of more than two meters. This means that it is impossible to plant fruit trees in the house. You must know that even if the apple tree is trimmed, it can be almost three or four meters high. No problem if it grows to more than ten meters.


    Xu Xin clicked on the [Tree House Transformation] that was unlocked from the silver treasure chest before, and there is currently no option to remove the floor.


    Forget it, let''s plant some small plants in the house first.


    Compared with what he has now, he actually wants to grow some plants that he doesn''t have yet, and he doesn''t know the efficacy yet, so as to enrich his functional fruits and vegetables to get a variety.


    Xu Xin said in the [Explorer] group: "Let''s summarize the functions of various blue-level fruits and vegetables, and we can also exchange resources with each other."


    There was a quick reaction in the group, and Ji Chaoyang spoke first.


    Ji Chaoyang: "I had this idea before. You can tell us about the efficacy of blue-level food you know. If you can, I would like to summarize it and send it to the regional channel."


    Wen Guixin: "Why do you want to summarize and send them to them?"


    Xu Xin: "The blue-level resources of the trading platform are really too few, there is no food crisis now, and the green-level food is not stored for a long time, so they don''t specifically look for food.


    But if you tell them the efficacy of various blue-level fruits and vegetables, there will be some people who will go out to find and collect them, and there will be more blue-level resources on the trading platform. "


    Ji Chaoyang: "Yes, I have the same idea as Xu Xin."


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang sang together, making the rest of the group active.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Boss Ji and Big Brother Xu want to plant something new in the house, that''s great, I want to plant it too, but I have few points, so after I bought the [Human Statue], I don''t have many points left... "


    Wang Lei: "I only have red berries here. After eating them, I can gain night vision for two hours."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Oranges can improve your mental state, and apples can increase your strength in a short time."


    Apple is to enhance strength? That''s really good stuff! However, the apple tree outside Xu Xin''s house still has three or four days to bear fruit.


    Xu Xin also replied: "Apricot can slowly restore physical strength. Mushrooms increase intelligence."


    A few people who usually don''t talk much also spoke up.


    Qi Xuefei: "Hemostatic grass, quickly recover from the injury."


    Qin Yunlong: "Water plants can breathe in water for half an hour."


    Seeing Qin Yunlong''s reply, Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed, it was another new material, water plants. Being able to breathe in water can be considered a strategic material. With this, you can explore in the water, and when necessary, you can go to the water to avoid the pursuit of monsters.


    This must be purchased from Qin Yunlong. I don''t know how many blue-level water plants in his hand.


    Ji Chaoyang: "Okay, I wrote it down."


    Qi Xuefei: "If you have materials that can be used as medicine, you can trade them to me, and I can use them here."


    The material used for medicine? Xu Xin thought about his snake gallbladder and deer antler. He had obtained these things from hunting in the past two days, but he searched through all the crafting lists and could not find any blueprints that could make use of them.


    This Qi Xuefei can actually make use of the medicinal herbs?


    Even Ji Chaoyang was a little surprised: "You...have the ability to make medicine?"


    Qi Xuefei: "My grandfather is an old Chinese medicine practitioner in the city''s traditional Chinese medicine hospital, and he has learned some tricks from him since he was a child."


    Make herbs by yourself? Xu Xin frowned, he didn''t quite believe it.


    Chinese patent medicines in traditional Chinese medicine generally have a gentle effect, and the effect is relatively slow. The advantage is that the side effects are relatively small. But for those who are precarious, it is not very useful. Hemostatic herbs, which have immediate effects, are the most direct and effective.


    Xu Xin didn''t know much about this. Perhaps this Qi Xuefei wanted to make some spare medicinal materials to deal with diseases such as colds and colds. Of course, it is also possible that she has the ability related to medicinal materials.


    No matter what, Xu Xin didn''t want to have a bad relationship with her. A person who might have the ability to heal is absolutely precious in this world.


    Xu Xin first sent a private message to Ji Chaoyang, wanting to exchange some blue-level apples from him.


    Ji Chaoyang proposed to use the apricots just proposed by Xu Xin in exchange, and Xu Xin readily agreed. After all, he still has more than 100 in his hand, and there is no shortage.


    [Apple (blue): Fruit that can be eaten directly, with a sweet and sour taste, and enhances strength within half an hour after consumption. ¡¿


    Fruits that provide extra power to the eater last a bit shorter than those that restore their state, but can give people an explosion of power beyond themselves, which is definitely of great value.


    "Hey!" The little guy tugged at Xu Xin''s clothes, but he was starving, and the silver king on the side had already finished eating and rested, and he was still here waiting for Xu Xin''s barbecue.


    "Okay, okay, it''s done, here it is."


    Xu Xin put the cocoa in her arms on the dining table and handed Coco a small piece of barbecue and gave it a few ordinary fruits. mouth is full of oil.


    While eating the barbecue, Xu Xin thought: "There are still many things to do."


    After dinner, Xu Xin exchanged green resources for some seeds from the trading platform. After a long decision, she finally chose strawberry seeds. He has yet to find strawberries in his resource area. This plant is quite low and indeed suitable for indoor growing.


    It is impossible to plant only one strawberry in a piece of soil. Xu Xin planted several strawberry seeds in flowerpots. After the fifth seed was prompted that it could no longer be planted, Xu Xin took out the bag of fertilizer.


    The soil that has not been fertilized is green, so the strawberries growing now are also green. I don''t know if it will work on strawberries after fertilization.


    Xu Xin carefully spread the fertilizer into the flowerpot, for fear that a little bit of fertilizer would be lost.


    The fertilizer gradually seeped into the soil, and immediately, the strawberries, which were still seeds, began to grow wildly, grow branches and vines, and bear strawberries. And the green light that the soil originally exudes has gradually transformed into blue.


    It''s done! Become fertile soil!


    But the strawberry has not changed, and the fruit it bears is still only green. Xu Xin had to pluck the fruit and eradicate the five strawberries. A strawberry will produce six or seven strawberry fruits.


    Five more seeds were planted. After a few seconds, sprouts emerged.


    [Strawberry seedlings (blue): It only takes three days to grow into fruit. Strawberry seedlings are very fragile, never trample them! ¡¿


    Three days! Xu Xin immediately went down and found a piece of land to plant a strawberry, and found that it took five days for a strawberry to mature.


    That is to say, the time of the flower pot was shortened by 40%.


    Really good stuff.

 Chapter 76： Doctor waiting list?

    Xu Xin took a bite of the fresh strawberry picked in her hand. It was a normal strawberry. The tip of the strawberry was very sweet, and the bottom of the strawberry was tasteless.


    After washing a bowl of strawberries, Xu Xin contacted Qi Xuefei who wanted to collect medicinal herbs while eating.


    "I have a few snake gallbladders and deer antlers here, but they''re all green, do you want them?"


    Qi Xuefei responded quickly: "Yes, I''ll replace you with green-grade hemostatic grass."


    "I don''t need green-grade hemostatic grass," Xu Xin fed Coco a strawberry, "Can you share some of the medicine you made with these materials?"


    Qi Xuefei was silent for a long time this time before replying: "It''s still in the experimental stage, and the finished product will be available after a while. If you want it, you can only give it to you when the time comes."


    Xu Xin didn''t know if she was telling the truth. Does this Qi Xuefei really have the ability to develop medicines? Is it just an ordinary drug, or a drug that can be recognized by the treehouse system and has the ability to entry?


    He thought about it for a while and decided to invest in this woman who seemed to be capable of being a doctor.


    Anyway, these things are basically worthless in his hands and can''t play any role.


    "How long does it take to produce the finished product?" Xu Xin asked, putting the remaining half-pot of strawberries in front of Coco. Coco immediately buried his head in the basin and ate.


    "About three days later." The other party gave a time limit.


    Xu Xin thought of something, squinted her eyes, opened the trading platform to check it, and then showed an expression that was as expected.


    "Are you related to that organization called [Xuanhu Ji Shi]?" Xu Xin asked coldly.


    This woman was the last of all the group members to join.


    She joined after Xu Xin fell asleep at night, and during the day when she joined the organization, an organization called "Xuanhu Ji Shi" began to be active on the regional channel.


    To this day, Xu Xin has also seen [Xuanhu Ji Shi] advertised on regional channels, selling hemostatic grass (green) at a high price on the trading platform.


    Xu Xin has always had a question, where did these people come from so many hemostatic herbs? Don''t they know how precious a wound medicine resource like hemostatic herb is, if you sell it to others, you can use it yourself?


    Another possibility is that they have a method of quickly planting and cultivating hemostatic grass.


    This woman named Qi Xuefei has a lot of hemostatic herbs (blue) in her hands. Xu Xin doesn''t know how many, but from Xu Xin''s experience in picking hemostatic herbs (green), wild hemostatic herbs are all solitary. There is only one place.


    Then where did she find so many blue-grade hemostatic grasses, there were only three that she sold to him.


    Xu Xin just took a look at the hemostatic herbs sold on the trading platform. In the transactions of [Xuanhu Ji Shi], there is basically a remark: Priority is given to trading materials that can be used as medicine.


    It''s basically the same as what Qi Xuefei said in the group just now.


    "I don''t know what you mean." It took a long time for the other side to send such a sentence.


    "I''m not malicious, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. I''ll give you these materials. I hope you can give me a satisfactory result in three days." Xu Xin directly initiated the transaction.


    "...Give it to me directly?" The other side hesitated, and he didn''t click the button to agree to the transaction.


    "It''s not sending, it''s just receiving the transaction items three days later, which is my sincerity for our cooperation.


    However, don''t even think about reneging on your debts. I think, with the name of a member of the strongest organization [Explorers], the first on my double list, if you publicly state that your organization is, oh no, it''s [Hanghu Ji Shi], and dishonest transactions will be punished. Defrauding materials... I think, you don''t want to be embarrassed. "


    The opposite party was silent again for a long time, confirmed the transaction, and replied, "I have nothing to do with [Xuanhu Ji Shi], but I have done this transaction, and I will give you the result in three days."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your results. If you have new materials, you can come and trade with me. Here I have iron guns, iron swords, iron heavy crossbows, and everything."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, inside a double-storey tree house, a woman in a two-piece suit for beginners was sitting on the bed, looking at the contents of her watch in confusion.


    The thinness of the novice''s two-piece suit could not hide her incomparably proud figure at all. Her clean long hair was tied behind her back. Her face was clean and her clothes were neat. With an elegant air.


    "As expected of the person who has won the first place on the ranking list twice, it is really stressful to trade with him." The woman sighed, revealing a helpless smile, "It seems that he noticed what I said in the group. "


    Qi Xuefei''s watch suddenly vibrated, and someone sent her a private message again.


    It was Ji Chaoyang''s private letter.


    Qi Xuefei cheered up. The second-ranked Ji Chaoyang must also come to her to exchange supplies. She really lacks materials that can be used to make medicine.


    After five minutes, she was silent.


    She felt that she was a little stupid who had been hiding herself for a few days, and she was even more stupid who said that in the group.


    "...As expected of the person who won the second place in the rankings twice."


    Unexpectedly, just one sentence made these two realize something was wrong. Fortunately, Ji Chaoyang only came to find her to cooperate, and he just asked casually about this matter.


    "It seems that there is no need to hide. We have to discuss with Xiaoxuan how to deal with it."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Xin directly sent a video to Li Wenxi.


    It is very common for him and Li Wenxi to use video calls now. Xu Xin does not resist this. In this world where crises are full of precarious situations, and you can''t even see a person all day long, you have to kill all day long, so there is a little beauty. Chatting face-to-face is also a kind of pastime.


    The other side was connected quickly, and the video showed that she was also in the tree house.


    "Congratulations, Zhuangyuan Xu, this time is number one again!" Li Wenxi was sitting at the dining table with a smile on her face. There were a few plates of stir-fried vegetables on the table, and she was having dinner.


    "Cooking? You made the kitchen? Didn''t it cost a lot of logs?" Xu Xin swallowed while looking at the simple, unknown dish in front of her. After eating barbecue for so long, he really misses cooking.


    "The points exchange mall can exchange green-grade fertilizers is not expensive, only 5 points per bag, I discounted 20%, only 4 points, I used the logs I ripened before, Anyway, this fertilizer is not a scarce resource." Li Wenxi said nothing.


    What she said is not without reason.


    Xu Xin has calculated that a kitchen basically needs more than 100 logs, that is, about 20 trees, which is a bit too much. Before, he only had 50 parts of green-grade fertilizer, and 20 parts were used to build the kitchen. , it is too extravagant.


    "You will really enjoy..." Xu Xin shook her head.


    "Aiya, if you don''t put fertilizer there, you will eat ashes. Use it early and enjoy it early." Li Wenxi put a chopstick in his mouth to stir fry the meat, "It''s just that there is no salt, so the taste is a bit bland."


    "¡­¡­I have it."


    "Hey, when can I find a salt mine... What do you say!" Li Wenxi still had a piece of meat on her chopsticks, so she slammed the chopsticks on the table and stood up, and the piece of meat flew out of the camera.


    Xu Xin couldn''t help but said: "Don''t be so excited, I just discovered a salt mine, just so I can make a salt extractor, and I''m planning to open it to all survivors."


    "Wow! That''s great, I''ve been eating food without salt for the past few days, and I''m almost out of the shadows! Especially these beast meats, which are both woody and fishy, ??and they don''t even add salt, it''s so unpalatable to death!"


    "Then trade with me? How about I exchange salt for your iron nuggets?"


    "There''s no problem at all!" Li Wenxi turned to his side and turned the camera behind him, behind which were piles of metal blocks, "Come and clear the inventory for me, there are too many, I will pile them up to the second floor. already."


    "...You can make a few backpacks as a warehouse. Now there is so much fur."


    "...You''re right! Why didn''t I think of it!"

 Chapter 77： Open salt trade

    Xu Xin used table salt to trade enough iron with Li Wenxi, and the two chatted for a while before hanging up.


    Chatting with this little beauty always makes him feel more relaxed.


    Xu Xin put the salt on the trading platform and set a price for a green resource for 5g of salt, which can be traded directly. If there is a blue resource, please send a private message.


    He did not use anonymity for this transaction, but used the well-known name [Xu Xin], which could be considered propaganda.


    In the group of explorers.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Damn it! I was browsing the trading platform and suddenly found that big boss Xu Xin is on the shelf for salt!"


    Wang Lei: "??? Salt? Mom! I''ll go take a look!"


    Qin Wenlong: "Salt? Is it coarse salt or fine salt?"


    Xu Xin didn''t expect that he would be discovered just after posting. He glanced at the trading platform and found that his unanonymous salt trade was directly placed in the most prominent position at the top of the trading platform.


    ...is this the hidden benefit of being number one in the rankings?


    So he returned in the group: "It''s fine salt. If you want, you can go directly to the trading platform, or come to me with blue-level resources."


    Wang Lei: "Wow! A piece of green-level resource can be exchanged for 5g, Mr. Xu is black!"


    Li Wenxi: "What is black, what is black, the salt that a person needs in a day is about 5g, and a piece of green-level resource can be exchanged for a day''s salt. This price is very fair, okay?"


    Qin Wenlong: "Fine salt is really not expensive."


    At this time, Ji Chaoyang sent him a private message: "You actually found a salt mine. I have been paying attention to it for the past few days, but I didn''t expect you to find it first. Two blue-level apples, in exchange for you some salt."


    "Okay." Xu Xin replied, and then completed the transaction with Ji Chaoyang.


    Salt is a necessity, and you may not see anything in a short period of time. Once you do not take salt for a long time, you will have symptoms such as muscle weakness, dizziness, drowsiness, nausea and vomiting, and muscle spasms. This negative state is in this crisis-riddled state. The world can be deadly.


    Regional channels also exploded.


    "Damn it! Mr. Xu Xin is selling something! Salt! Oh my God, it''s a big deal!"


    "I''m in tears. I''ve been in this world for more than a week without taking salt. Is it easy for me! Long live Mr. Xu!"


    "I bought it, and I was shocked. It turned out to be fine salt! I thought it was coarse salt that was initially filtered!"


    "It''s too expensive to exchange a piece of green resource for 5g!"


    "Strongly request a price reduction!"


    "Strongly request free distribution!"


    "It''s expensive? Do you know how precious salt is? It would be nice if the boss could sell it to you, don''t buy it!"


    "The one that''s free, your anonymity makes it a little difficult for me to play, so reveal your name?"


    He didn''t expect so many people to speak for him. He is not like Ji Chaoyang every day to give you tips on regional channels, but it seems that his image is very high in the eyes of many people, especially after he also won the first place this time.


    People who can go through several activities and live to the present will not even have no green-level resources. Of course, some people may have very few green-level resources and are reluctant to exchange a green-level resource for a day''s salt.


    Xu Xin''s private messages were also exposed, begging accounted for the majority, some asked him to lower prices, and some accused him from the moral high ground. He directly pulled such people into a blacklist and prohibited such people from engaging with him. trade.


    If you get too close to such a person, you will accidentally injure yourself when struck by lightning.


    Of course, some people came to him with blue-level resources. Xu Xin looked at the names. The few who were not anonymous were in the top 100 rankings. It was normal for them to have blue-level resources.


    They were basically blue-grade fruits with lower value, so Xu Xin gave them a 50g serving.


    50g seems to be a ten-day amount. In fact, it is impossible for ordinary people to put just the right amount of salt. The barbecue is fine, but more salt is added to the stir-fry, because the salt is all in the vegetable soup, and the real intake is only a small part. .


    So Xu Xin didn''t think she was cheap.


    The more things like blue fruit, the better. After all, besides his own use, there are still two mouths to feed at home.


    Xu Xin sent another message to Qin Wenlong: "Blue-level aquatic plants, are they for sale now?"


    "Three water plants, can you exchange two green-level iron-pointed guns for you?" A message came from the other side.


    The price is quite reasonable. This aquatic plant should not be a pseudo-blue-level material such as apples and oranges that can bear hundreds of fruits per tree, but a true-blue-level material similar to hemostatic grass.


    This is equivalent to having the super power of underwater breathing in a short period of time. It is much stronger than the resources to restore one''s own state. It is reasonable to change to a green-level iron-tipped spear.


    Considering that the future underwater resources may depend on cooperation with the other party, Xu Xin also agreed to the price and made two iron-pointed spears for Qin Wenlong to trade.


    "Aren''t there any attacking beasts like crocodiles in the water over there?" Xu Xin asked after the transaction was over.


    "Yes, I only went into the water to find resources after killing them." Qin Wenlong replied.


    "Then do you have piranhas?"


    "Piranha? No, there are only crocodiles, and a few aggressive big fish, all of which were killed by me. Do you have piranhas?"


    "Well, piranhas, I don''t dare to go into the water right now, what can you do?" Xu Xin asked Qin Wenlong humbly for advice. After all, his understanding of water is much better than his.


    "With the current equipment, I don''t have any good solutions. If your lake water is flowing, you can consider poisoning, but I don''t know how long it will take for the lake to self-purify. It''s best to prepare enough water in the tree house first. Start."


    "Okay, I''ll consider it."


    It''s not that Xu Xin hadn''t considered poisoning. He now has contaminated animal meat in his hand. If he throws it in and let the piranhas eat it, he will surely die. However, the side effects of this thing are a bit big, and the dead piranha''s body is also poisonous. May cause large-scale death of surrounding fish stocks.


    And there is a certain chance that this meat will mutate the eater There are many piranha swarms, and the probability of mutant piranhas is very high. Xu Xin does not think that one or several mutant piranhas are better than piranha swarms. Better to deal with.


    "Forget it, the piranhas haven''t spread too much now, let''s wait until the event ends tomorrow."


    Having dealt with all of this, today''s work is generally over. Just as Xu Xin was about to lie down on the bed, she suddenly thought of the leather armor materials that he had been busy with today. Because the things in the points store are so tempting, I almost forgot the leather armor suit.


    Xu Xin immediately came to the weapon and armor manufacturing station and made a set of leather armor with animal bones (blue) and animal skins (blue).


    Seeing the effect of the leather armor suit, Xu Xin raised the corner of her mouth.


    [Leather armor suit (blue) four-piece suit: Enhances stealth and reduces the possibility of being detected by enemy units. ¡¿


    Dive into the exclusive suit! A must for the sixth!


    Compared with the iron armor, Xu Xin prefers this leather armor. There are too many existences in this world that he can''t fight against, and only a little bit can live better. Comparatively speaking, the leather armor is the suit that is more suitable for Xu Xin at this stage, and the iron armor is only suitable for fighting.


    Come to think of it, without the support of a rich woman like Li Wenxi, he would not be able to make a blue-level iron armor set at this stage. Maybe the blue-level iron armor set is not suitable for the current stage.


    Can''t wait, Xu Xin tried on the leather armor suit. After taking two steps, Xu Xin found that there was almost no sound of footsteps, and there was not even a sound of clothes rubbing between the leather armor, which was indeed a great enhancement of privacy.


    "I will wear this for the dungeon exploration event tomorrow."


    In the end, Xu Xin, who had finished everything, lay down on the bed and fell asleep in a daze.


    I hope tomorrow''s activities will be simpler.

 Chapter 78： Dungeon treasure hunt

    The next morning, Xu Xin woke up naturally.


    The crisp bird chirping from outside the tree house, as well as the calls of some small beasts, made him feel like he was on vacation in a mountain villa.


    It would be great to have been so comfortable all the time. If there were no such so-called activities, Xu Xin might really be able to live comfortably in this jungle with beautiful environment, fresh air and many small animals.


    The dream is beautiful, but I still have to keep working hard today.


    Xu Xin raised her hand and looked at the table below. It was seven o''clock, and the event started at nine o''clock, with a two-hour break.


    Coco was still sleeping with his big furry brown and white tail beside him.


    This event is called [Dungeon Treasure Hunting Event], which should be similar to the last jungle exploration event. It seems that this time I will see this treasured red panda. If it wasn''t for Coco pulling him away last time, it would be almost impossible for him to find the treasure chest.


    After getting up and taking a shower, Xu Xin began to prepare breakfast. He used a boning knife to cut the animal meat into thin slices, and roasted it on the grill, sprinkling salt while roasting.


    The smell of the barbecue made both Coco and Silver King wake up, and they all ran to Xu Xin''s side.


    As usual, Xu Xin gave Silver King a piece of raw animal meat, and Coco enjoyed a barbecue with vegetables and fruits for breakfast. It''s not that Xu Xin doesn''t want to roast the Silver King, but that the wolf can maintain its wildness and fighting power by eating raw meat, otherwise it will really raise a dog.


    In [Explorer], someone has already spoken.


    Wen Guixin: "Boss, the rankings and rewards have already come out this time, won''t our organization recruit new members?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "Forget it this time, the difference between the fourth and the twentieth is not big, there is no obvious classification like last time, and they don''t have the tools to communicate anytime and anywhere, so the matter of absorbing new members will be temporarily slowed down. Bar."


    Wen Guixin: "...Okay, then next time."


    Xu Xin actually didn''t want to watch the ranking list this time.


    Now the nine people in the organization have the ability that no one else has: transform the tree house. Except for the three of them, the top 20 in the ranking list are relatively watery. The extra points can''t buy anything at all. It''s just the ability to get a discount in the points mall. There is no need to recruit the organization.


    After breakfast, Xu Xin began to prepare the things to bring today.


    Put the leather armor on the body, and the iron armor is distributed in the backpack.


    Two sharp weapons, the crossbow and the pointed spear, must be carried. Besides, he wants to make a sword.


    Since it is a dungeon, there may be some narrow spaces. If the length of the spear is too long, it will be limited, and the sword will be more flexible.


    Xu Xin used an iron block (blue) to make an iron sword. In order not to make any noise when drawing the sword, he also made a leather scabbard from animal skins, which was attached to his waist. He really felt like a swordsman.


    After putting various functional foods into the backpack, Xu Xin waited for the event to start.


    Before long, a mysterious voice rang out.


    [Survivors, today''s event is about to start! ¡¿


    [The content of the event will be introduced next, please listen carefully to the survivors. ¡¿


    [In your tree house protection area, there is a hidden underground city. There are countless treasures left by predecessors in the city, which can help you in your survival. Now, the entrance to the dungeon has been opened, waiting for your arrival. ¡¿


    [This event is: Dungeon Treasure Hunting event. For the next two days, go find that hidden dungeon and get its treasure! ¡¿


    [Friendly reminder, do not go to explore areas outside the protected area of ??the tree house, otherwise terrible things will happen. ¡¿


    [The reward event time is from 9:00 today to 18:00 tomorrow]


    [Don''t touch the fish, all survivors who have not found the entrance to the dungeon will leave this beautiful world forever. ¡¿


    [I hope that the survivors can harvest a lot in the dungeon. ¡¿


    [Dungeon treasure hunt, start now! ¡¿


    The location of the dungeon is within the protection range of the tree house, and I don¡¯t know if those underground monsters will appear in the dungeon. Although the tree house will protect the ground from monsters, it may not be in the dungeon.


    "Is it a dungeon..." Xu Xin looked out the window of the tree house. On the surface, there was nothing unusual about the surroundings. The jungle was still the same as yesterday.


    His protection range is much larger than others, four times that of others, and finding the location of the entrance is much more difficult for him than others.


    Checked the map. Because the hunting activities brought the beasts back, there are now many red dots on the map. Even the lake closest to Xu Xin has many dim red dots, which should be some herbivores drinking water.


    However, there is no area marked with "dungeon" on the map, nor is there a lot of red dots.


    Somewhat helpless, just like looking for a copper treasure chest at the beginning of the last exploration activity.


    Xu Xin looked at the little guy who had climbed onto her shoulders, touched its soft tail, and said, "This time I''ll trust you, Coco."


    "Huh?" Coco didn''t know what was going on, and looked at Xu Xin with his head tilted.


    "Do you feel anything strange around you?" Xu Xin took Coco off his shoulders and let him look out the window.


    "Hey...Hey." Coco shook his head.


    Xu Xin was helpless and glanced at the regional channel, where many people were discussing.


    "As long as you find the entrance to the dungeon, that''s fine! Does that mean I don''t have to go in?"


    "Dungeon, it sounds dangerous, so I won''t go in."


    "Everyone, if you don''t want to enter the dungeon after you find it, you can come back and share the location with everyone. The location of the entrance may be regular. After we find the entrance, we will enter it and share the situation in the dungeon with everyone. You can go to Then consider whether to enter or not.¡±


    The last sentence was sent by Ji Chaoyang. He wanted to gather everyone''s strength to find the entrance to the dungeon, give them a direction, and try to minimize the number of people who want to fish to see the situation.


    But Xu Xin knew that this event could not be so kind, and it was impossible to survive simply by finding a dungeon. Perhaps the first crisis is just outside the entrance of the dungeon, and when the entrance to the dungeon is found, the crisis will come.


    Ji Chaoyang couldn''t have imagined this, but he didn''t tell everyone this, but gave everyone hope worthy of being Ji boss! I''m going to find the entrance! "


    "The top five bosses are all in Ji boss''s organization, and there are bosses leading the team. Isn''t this stable!"


    "Everyone, hurry up! There are so many of us, and there are always a few we can find by chance. When the time comes, tell the bosses the location, and we will have a strategy!"


    "Hurry up, go, go!"


    Xu Xin didn''t care about these things. If he posted what he thought on the regional channel, there would definitely be more people who would sit in treehouses out of fear and enjoy it, reducing the likelihood of discovering the entrance to the dungeon.


    Don''t care about that. He plans to go down first, and with the Silver King around, his mobility is still very strong.


    When she came under the tree house, Xu Xin planned to go to the underground entrance of the treasure chest first. It was the entrance to the underground world, and maybe there was a dungeon around.


    The Silver King''s speed was very fast, and he arrived at the entrance of the underground world within a few minutes. This place was originally a sea of ??flowers. After the blood-mouthed man-eating flower died, the sea of ??flowers withered and turned into a wasteland.


    Xu Xin came to the entrance of the cave, hesitated for a while, and asked the Silver King to send a whistle outside the cave entrance, while she walked inside with Coco.


    Coming to the top of the closed iron door, he looked down.


    The surrounding soil was even brighter than the last time it came. It was only a faint red last time, but it looked like it was soaked with blood.


    It should be caused by the previous red mist infiltrating the soil, causing the soil to become [contaminated soil].


    Couldn''t those incomparably unpleasant red mists be the source of pollution? If you inhale too much, will it mutate into those monsters?


    He and Coco both inhaled part of it, but other than the bad smell, it didn''t have any effect on the body.

 Chapter 79： Meet the giant crocodile at the bottom of the creek again

    "Coco, do you feel anything unusual around here?" Xu Xin asked Coco on his shoulder again.


    "Huh." Coco still shook his head.


    Maybe not here.


    Come to think of it, going down from this entrance is not a dungeon, but a huge underground world. The two are not at the same level at all, and this underground world is not something they can contact at this stage.


    The mysterious voice also said that the entrance to the dungeon was just opened, so naturally it wasn''t the one that Xu Xin dug up long ago.


    Xu Xin glanced at the iron door and decided to release the red mist inside, just like when he first came. You will always have to go in in the future, so you can handle it easily.


    Xu Xin held the rusted iron handle and said to Coco on his shoulder, "Hold tightly to Coco, and prepare to run for a while."


    "Hey!"


    He took a deep breath, and with force, he slammed open the iron door.


    At this time, his strength was much greater than when he first came, and the iron door was directly opened, and a large red mist spread out from it.


    Xu Xin sprinted straight out, rushed out of the ground, and stepped onto the Silver King, all in one go.


    "Go, Silver King, take a walk around here!"


    "Ow!"


    Turning back after leaving, Xu Xin saw that the red mist was constantly emerging from the wasteland and dispersed by the wind.


    Xu Xin rode the wolf around for a long time, keeping an eye on the changes of the map, but did not find any entrance to the dungeon. Except for the trees around, Coco didn''t react at all.


    "Isn''t it in this direction?" Xu Xin frowned and thought, this is the only place he has contact with the underground.


    Xu Xin turned on her watch and checked the regional channels.


    The regional channel was very quiet, and basically everyone went to find the entrance to the dungeon.


    Just when Xu Xin was disappointed, someone suddenly said, "I found the entrance to the dungeon!!"


    Xu Xin was instantly refreshed and asked directly on the regional channel, "Where did you find it?"


    This time he is not anonymous.


    "Damn it! It''s Big Brother Xu Xin! Big Brother Big Brother, I found it in a cave near my house! I wanted to knock on some rocks to repair my weapon and then set off, but a strange sound came from the depths of the cave.


    I went all the way to the end of the mine, and found that there was an extra road, a very narrow hole! That strange sound came from the hole! This cave was definitely not there before, I fully explored the whole cave and remember it well! This road is new, it must be the entrance to the dungeon! "


    "Did you not encounter any danger when you discovered the entrance of the hole?" Ji Chaoyang sent this sentence, and it seemed that he was always paying attention to the regional channel.


    "Boss Ji Chaoyang! Well, there is no danger. I heard strange noises inside, so I didn''t dare to go in. There might be some danger inside."


    in the cave...


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of the black bear cave he first encountered.


    He has entered the black bear cave several times, and he can hear strange wind noises inside. It seems that there is a cave-like space in the ground making a whimpering sound, but he has searched many times, but he has not found where the sound came from.


    "It seems like it''s really a black bear cave!" Xu Xin hammered her palm, "I ignored such an obvious thing!"


    Xu Xin replied on the regional channel: "Thank you. After entering the dungeon, I will tell you what it is."


    "Hey, boss Xu, don''t thank you, then I''ll wait for the strategy, boss Xu, you are busy!"


    Riding the Silver King, Xu Xin first returned to the entrance of the underground world, where the red mist had completely dissipated. He went down to the iron gate and glanced inside. It was still the passageway with no end in sight. The ladder and iron wall were all rusted.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin found that the rust on the ladder and iron wall of this passage was more visible to the naked eye than last time.


    "Is it because of the red smoke?" Xu Xin pondered, "Could it be that this passage has been entered many times? After being corroded by the red mist many times, it will become unusable?"


    Forget it, at this stage it''s not the time to think about it, at least for a long time, Xu Xin doesn''t have to go down to face those giant monsters underground.


    Before leaving, Xu Xin closed the iron gate.


    I always feel that if I don''t close it, something strange will come out of it. And if the red mist really can mutate the beast as he guessed, it would be self-defeating if the red mist could be sprayed from time to time in this place.


    Riding the Silver King, Xu Xin quickly shuttled through the jungle, and shot a wild cat to death while holding a crossbow.


    [Kill the wild cat, get points: 1 point. ¡¿


    Sure enough, you can still get points. However, in the previous hunting activity, the wild cat had 5 points, but now it has dropped to a point.


    After disassembling the wild cat''s body and throwing it into the backpack, Xu Xin suddenly remembered that the location where the giant crocodile lurked was in the stream at the entrance of the black bear''s cave.


    He always wanted to try, could he ask this crocodile brother to come to his lake to solve the problem of piranhas in the lake.


    For this giant dire crocodile, piranhas are probably nothing at all. Those piranhas might not be able to break its defenses. It may be a group of piranhas in one bite.


    Although the red dot of the crocodile cannot be seen, its strength level is likely to be on the same level as the giant boa.


    At present, it seems that it is not hostile to itself, so try to have a good relationship with it.


    So Xu Xin went back to the tree house first, and brought out the 200 kilograms of wild boar left from the previous hunting. Although it may not be a big deal to the giant crocodile, it is also a kind of heart. If you really ask it, it will be easy to speak.


    Soon, Xu Xin came to the stream near the entrance of the Black Bear Cave. The stream was fast, but still crystal clear. If Xu Xin had not long known that the rocky bottom was the back of a crocodile, he would not have seen it. What an exception.


    Xu Xinxi said tentatively, "Brother Crocodile, are you there?"


    Just as his voice fell, the stream reacted.


    A small whirlpool appeared in the middle of the stream, seemingly responding to him.


    Indeed it is still there!


    Xu Xin glanced at the map, and there was still no red dot on the map, indicating that the crocodile still did not belong to a hostile force.


    Wei Wei was relieved, Xu Xin put the 200 kilograms of pork by the stream, and smiled: "Brother Crocodile, I said before I left last time, I will bring you delicious food when passing by, although this is little for you. It can be eaten as a snack.¡±


    A pair of eyes slowly appeared in the water, looking at the pork Xu Xin placed on the ground.


    Immediately, a huge giant crocodile emerged from the water and slowly swam towards Xu Xin. Said to be swimming, but it was actually flowing over. After all, this creek is too shallow compared to the giant crocodile Xu Xin''s facial muscles twitched, and she resisted and did not retreat. This huge body looks really oppressive. But since there is no red on the map, it means that it is not hostile to itself, and retreating may cause the other party to be dissatisfied.


    The Silver King didn''t lie on the ground in fear as he did when he saw the blood-marked troll before, but it was also obviously frightened, with Xu Xin''s body clinging to him. Coco was not very afraid, and even greeted the crocodile with a "àÓàÓ".


    The crocodile grabbed the pork placed by the stream with its huge mouth, raised its head, and swallowed the 200 kilograms of pork into its stomach.


    This mouth is really big.


    "Hey!" Seeing this scene, Coco''s eyes widened, and even the little paws that greeted him stopped.


    The crocodile that swallowed all the pork made a low, soothing cry at Xu Xin and Coco, and Xu Xin could hear that there was some kindness in it.


    Then, the giant crocodile retreated to the bottom of the water and dived, and the stream returned to its original appearance again.


    Xu Xin waved at the stream and said, "I''m leaving Brother Crocodile, I''ll see you next time."


    "Hey!" Coco also greeted.


    Another whirlpool appeared on the water surface. The crocodile also gave them a response.


    Is this... a little favored by this giant crocodile?


    When this event is over, I''ll ask it to try the piranha thing.


    Next, is the main event.


    Xu Xin turned back and looked at the entrance of the black bear cave. When he was just approaching the black bear cave, he heard a relatively obvious wind noise inside, much louder than before.


    It seems that the entrance is indeed in this cave.


    With King Silver and Coco, Xu Xin cautiously stepped into the black bear cave.

 Chapter 80： emerging gaps

    The cave was very dark, but Xu Xin who stepped into the cave could clearly hear that the wind was coming from the depths of the cave.


    After eating a red berry, everything was clearly displayed in front of his eyes.


    This black bear cave is not very deep, and you can see the end at a glance. At this time, there was a change in the deepest part of the original cave that Xu Xin had not seen before.


    It was a small gap, only a few tens of centimeters wide and only about two meters high. The broken stones outside the gap were scattered all over the ground, as if something had poked the gap open from the inside of the gap.


    The strange wind sound of "woo woo" came from here.


    This should be the kind of small hole that the person on the regional channel said. Listening to this voice, it is mysterious and indeed like the entrance to a dungeon.


    At this time, there was no red dot in front of the map, but Xu Xin didn''t care. He knew very well that those underground monsters would not be displayed on the map until they emerged from the ground.


    Although he is now within the protection range of the tree house, those monsters will not survive for a few seconds even if they can get out, but if they attack him suddenly, he cannot guarantee that he will not be injured, so he should be careful.


    Before entering, fully stack the buffs. Xu Xin took out the oranges and apricots and ate them again. Feeling the double buff of mental and physical strength, she took a deep breath and walked towards the hole.


    "Hey!" Just after taking two steps towards the gap, Coco on his shoulder suddenly called out.


    "There is danger!" Xu Xin became alert, but he was all too familiar with the sound of Coco. After these days of running in, he immediately heard what Coco meant, and there was danger ahead.


    Even if there is danger, we must go.


    The gap was too narrow, and the spear was very restricted. Xu Xin pulled out the iron sword he just made from the leather scabbard. If a monster emerges from the gap, Xu Xin will cut it directly with a sword.


    The gap was so small that Xu Xin had to turn slightly to enter. He glanced inside, it was very deep, and there were corners, and no matter how deep it was, you couldn''t see it.


    "Ow!" The Silver King cried out, sitting helplessly on the spot. With its shoulder width much wider than that of an ordinary wolf, it couldn''t squeeze into this gap at all.


    "Yeah, I just abolished my only military general." Xu Xin was helpless too.


    If the hole was only narrow, he could still try to dig the manuscript, but if the entire passage is so narrow, there is absolutely no way to do it. He can''t dig all the way in, so how long will it take.


    Xu Xin had to keep the Silver King at the opening. He and Coco entered first, and then looked for a chance to see if there were other entrances to bring the Silver King in.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the backpack couldn''t hold living creatures, Xu Xin really wanted to put the Silver King in the backpack and bring it in.


    He appeased the Silver King, left a piece of meat for him, and let him guard at the entrance of the cave. If something happened, he would howl, and Xu Xin took Coco sideways into the narrow gap.


    This new passage can no longer be called a cave, it can only be said to be a small slit. Just drilling into this slit, the strange "woohoo" wind sound immediately became obvious.


    People always have no sense of security in a small space, especially in such a situation that there may be danger at any time, Xu Xin cheered up and walked slowly forward with his body on his side.


    Only the entrance of this narrow gap showed signs of being smashed open. The inside was densely covered with dust, and there were traces of various years on the stone walls. One could tell at a glance that this was definitely not a new gap. This gap has existed for a long time, but the entrance was blocked before.


    After coming in, Xu Xin discovered that the direction of the gap channel was slightly downward, that is to say, the further forward he went, the deeper his position was below the ground.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly jumped off his shoulders, tugged at Xu Xin''s leather pants, and then ran forward along the gap.


    "Coco, don''t run, it''s dangerous!" Coco disappeared at the turn in an instant, and Xu Xin subconsciously called out.


    However, he immediately thought that this little guy can predict danger by himself. Since it dares to run in like this, it must be because there is no danger it can perceive ahead.


    Is this little guy trying to beat himself up?


    Gritting her teeth, Xu Xin accelerated and followed.


    This slit-like cave gets narrower and narrower, and before you can walk a few dozen meters, you have to keep your body on your side before you can pass.


    "My dear, if this is a little fat, I''m afraid it won''t work!" Xu Xin walked through the gap with difficulty.


    "Hey!" Xu Xin saw a small head sticking out at the turn a few meters ahead.


    After walking a few steps, Xu Xin understood why Coco stopped here.


    At the corner, there are three paths to choose from. Said to be a road, in fact, it is also a gap, one continues forward, one goes left, and one goes right.


    "...Three directions?" Xu Xin narrowed her eyes.


    He had a guess in his mind.


    Maybe only one of these three directions is correct. If you choose the wrong direction, it is likely to be a trap, and it will never end.


    In this narrow gap that could only be turned sideways, there was only one monster, Xu Xin, who could still be dealt with. If something came out from all directions, it would be to see the King of Hell directly.


    You can''t choose so easily.


    Xu Xin looked at the three directions, and each gap was bent without going too far, and she couldn''t see what was in front of her at all. There are also no special markings at the entrance to the crevice.


    He checked the map and found that the maze was not displayed on the map at all, but the black bear cave and jungle on the ground.


    After investigating for another long time, Xu Xin couldn''t find any obvious clues.


    "This...is it really just luck? Or, it doesn''t matter if you go wrong?" Xu Xin frowned.


    Coco was running back and forth in front of the three roads, looking inside from time to time, but couldn''t decide.


    "Coco, didn''t you just sense the danger inside? Can you sense the direction of the danger now?" Xu Xin asked Coco in a low voice àÓ..." Coco''s body that was running back and forth stopped. click, and then point to the channel on the left.


    ...and pointed to the middle channel, and finally to the right channel.


    "...all dangerous?"


    "Hey!"


    "Which one is the most dangerous?"


    "Hey." Coco shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Xu Xin took a deep breath and calmed down.


    What is this? Dangerous in all directions?


    Let''s try one by one, it''s dangerous anyway.


    No, you can''t be so reckless.


    Xu Xin thought about it and sent a private message to Li Wenxi: "Have you found the entrance?"


    Li Wenxi once told him that her tree house is surrounded by mine caves. If all the entrances are in caves, then she is very likely to find the entrance.


    Li Wenxi replied almost in seconds: "I found it! After reading what the person on the regional channel said, I went to a mine where there was a strange sound, and I found a new small entrance."


    Xu Xin made a voice call and answered in seconds.


    "Did you go in?" Xu Xin asked in a low voice.


    "Come in, this is it... There are many forks in it, I''m lost..." Li Wenxi''s voice was a little embarrassed.


    "Lost?" Xu Xin was a little stunned, "You went in so casually?"


    "What is casual, but I left a mark! But who knows that there are too many fork in the road, and you will get lost when you walk." Li Wenxi muttered.


    Many forks?


    Xu Xin looked at the three roads ahead.


    Turns out it wasn''t just this fork in the road, it turned out to be a cave labyrinth!

 Chapter 81： cave maze

    This turned out to be not just a choice, but a labyrinth!


    "Have you not encountered any danger so far?" Xu Xin asked Li Wenxi.


    "Um...is a rat considered dangerous? It''s as big as a kitten, with red patterns on its body, and its eyes are red and glowing. It bites me when it sees me, but I''m wearing blue-level iron armor, and it didn''t bite me. It stabbed to death." Li Wenxi said indifferently.


    "...You really have a big heart." Xu Xin was speechless, is this okay?


    There are blood-red patterns on his body, and his eyes are red and glowing. Isn''t that the kind of polluted mutant beast that Xu Xin killed before?


    Sure enough, mutant beasts began to appear in this event. In the last event, only the altar could summon mutant beasts through sacrifice, and this time it appeared directly and began to attack the survivors.


    "Let me tell you, I can still get points now, I killed such a weird big mouse and gave me a full 20 points!" Li Wenxi''s tone became excited, "I knew there was still a lot to gain. The way to get points!"


    20 points? According to the previous reduction of wildcat points from 5 points to 1 point, if it was in the hunting activity, the blood-striped mouse killed by Li Wenxi should have 100 points.


    And the blood striped rabbit and the blood striped cat are both 500 points, it seems that there is still a gap in strength.


    In fact, from Li Wenxi''s description, he could also sense the difference. The blood-striped rabbit directly pierced his blue-level armor, but the mouse couldn''t break Li Wenxi''s defense.


    Perhaps, the mutant beasts summoned from the altar are special.


    "Have you not found the entrance yet? Go to the cave and look for it. I found it all in the cave. Most of the entrances are in the cave." Seeing that Xu Xin didn''t speak for a long time, Li Wenxi thought he didn''t find the entrance. Somewhat lost, he hurriedly told him.


    "I''ve found it. Before I go in, I''ll ask you what''s going on."


    "Oh, then go in quickly, I''ll keep going around to see if I can go out."


    Hanging up the voice, Xu Xin''s fear of the unknown slightly weakened. Li Wenxi, who doesn''t know anything, is bolder than he who knows the monsters in the underground world.


    Xu Xin chose the road on the left, and he decided to try one road first.


    Using an iron sword, he made a deep mark on the edge of the gap on the left, leaving a mark, and Xu Xin leaned into the gap.


    According to Li Wenxi, there is indeed danger here, but the degree of danger should not be too high, after all, this is just an entrance.


    Maybe he was too careful before.


    Coco also followed him into the passage, but Xu Xin still picked it up from the ground and put it on his shoulder.


    There are mutant beasts such as mutant mice here. A certain part of the beast''s body will be strengthened, and a certain skill will be very strong. This little guy is safer on his shoulders.


    The cave was very quiet, because there was no footsteps in the leather armor, Xu Xin could only hear the slight sound of his leather armor rubbing against the stone wall, the sound of the gravel falling on the stone wall, and the sound of his own breathing and heartbeat.


    Moving forward slowly, Xu Xin has been clenching the iron sword in his hand, guarding against possible dangers.


    But until he reached the next fork, he did not encounter any danger, and there was still no red dot on the map.


    Xu Xin doubted whether his map would still work in this passage.


    If he insisted on a metaphor, he now seems to have entered a dungeon, and this map is a big map of the outside world.


    At this time, he must have been below the ground. After all, he just walked a long distance.


    He is underground, but the map can only show the terrain and enemy units on the ground.


    It seems that in this so-called dungeon, his map cannot be expected to be hacked. This map does not show the structure of the dungeon at all, and it seems that it does not even show the enemy units.


    At this time, Xu Xin missed that voice, the voice that unlocked the creator''s authority. But that voice doesn''t sound so appropriate, he still has to rely on himself.


    Leaving traces in one direction, Xu Xin continued to walk forward.


    "Hey!" Coco on his shoulder suddenly called out as he walked halfway through the gap.


    "The monster is coming!"


    Clenching the iron sword in his hand, Xu Xin tensed up in the narrow stone crevice, and slowly moved forward. He came to the corner of the stone crevice, leaning his back against the corner, so that he could see left and right without turning his head.


    Taking advantage of the limited space, Xu Xin took out the crossbow that had been loaded with one shot, and held the trigger with her left hand, while holding an iron sword with her right hand.


    Not long after, he heard the sound of "chirp" coming from the direction of the road and the direction of the road.


    Xu Xin habitually glanced at the map, but there was no red dot on the map.


    "The chain fell at the critical moment!" Although he had expected it, he couldn''t help but complain.


    The cries got closer and closer, and two fat mice with blood-red patterns all over their bodies appeared, rushing towards Xu Xin from left to right!


    That size is just like what Li Wenxi said, it is the same size as a cat, no, it is bigger than a cat, a cat is slender, and a mouse of the same size is much fatter than a cat!


    Without saying a word, Xu Xin pulled the trigger of the crossbow in her left hand towards the big blood-striped mouse that appeared on the left.


    The crossbow arrow is fast and powerful. In this small space, there is no room for a cat-sized blood-striped mouse to escape. After a scream, the blood-striped mouse was directly nailed to the ground by the crossbow arrow. Screaming frantically.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulders and jumped towards the rat that was nailed to the ground.


    At this time, the one on the right had also rushed in front of him. Xu Xin slashed directly at the fat mutant mouse with his sword. The sharp iron sword cut the mouse in half instantly.


    [Kill the mutant mouse, get points: 20 points. ¡¿


    so weak?


    Xu Xin couldn''t believe it, this mutant mouse was too weak, right?


    Of course, this is also why he reacted in advance under the reminder of Coco found a good position for easy attack, and used two blue-grade iron weapons to easily kill the mutant mice Death is naturally impossible for ordinary people to be so easy.


    But... this strength is a little weaker than the two he summoned at the altar.


    The blood-striped rat that was nailed to the ground by the crossbow arrow is still struggling frantically, and its vitality is extremely tenacious. Coco standing on the side slaps the rat from time to time, but it has no effect, but makes it struggle even more. .


    Xu Xin''s pain ended with a single strike.


    [Kill the mutant mouse, get points: 20 points. ¡¿


    The prompt sounded again, and Xu Xin easily gained 40 points.


    These points are really easy to get. In this case, after going back, just spend the points to ripen a few pine trees to get some logs, decorate the tree house, and build a planting house in the tree house to raise blue-grade plants.


    Xu Xin took out the boning knife. He wanted to decompose the corpse of the mutant mouse to see what materials could be decomposed.


    [Get Mutant Rat Skin (Blue)*1, Mutant Rat Tail (Green)*1, Mutant Rat Meat (Green)*8kg]


    Good guy, with a full 8 kilograms of rat meat, this mutant rat is really fat. However, only the skin of the rat is blue, and the tail and flesh are green.


    Xu Xin knew the function of the mouse skin, he looked at the mouse tail and the mouse meat.


    [Mutant rat tail (green): If you don''t care about its source, it is amazingly delicious, and you can make soup! ¡¿


    [Mutant mouse meat (green): The meat that has been trained after mutation is firm, oily, and has no odor. Rat meat is a must for barbecue! ¡¿


    Um?


    Can you eat? Why can you eat it?


    Isn''t it poisonous?

 Chapter 82： Mutant creatures in the maze

    Xu Xin noticed the difference from the name of the mouse.


    The rabbits and cats that jumped out of the stone carvings on the altar before had a prefix: "contaminated".


    The blood-striped rabbit is a [contaminated mutant hare], and the blood-striped cat is a [contaminated mutant wild cat], but this time, the name of the mouse did not mention the pollution, it was just called the [mutated mouse].


    Is this not completely soaked by this blood pattern?


    Xu Xin looked at the rat meat in his hand, and found that there were no patterns on the rat meat, only the blood-red pattern on the skin of the rat. You must know that in the previous rabbit meat and cat meat, those blood-red patterns penetrated deep into the flesh, even into the bones.


    It seems so, these mice are just low-level mutant creatures, they have not been completely eroded by this strange blood pattern, but only eroded the fur, so the material level is relatively low. Although its strength is stronger than that of ordinary mice, it is indeed much weaker than the completely eroded altar mutant beast.


    Xu Xin picked up a piece of mutated rat meat and brought it to Coco: "Coco, do you want to eat this rat meat?"


    Cocoa pushed the meat away with her claws, her expression a little disgusting. It''s not madness for rabbit and cat meat, nor is it disgust for tiger and tiger meat that died because of eating contaminated mutant meat, it''s just because it''s mouse meat, so it''s a bit disgusting.


    It seems that there should be no problem with this meat. When I go back, I can try mouse meat. He hasn''t eaten it yet.


    Putting the decomposed materials of the two mutant mice into the backpack, Xu Xin carried Coco on his shoulders and continued to walk forward.


    Soon, Xu Xin came to the next fork. He made his mark again and moved on.


    In this way, after several forks in a row, he never encountered danger again.


    While he was continuing to **** forward in the narrow gap, suddenly, the sound of rocks breaking under the foot of the front foot, and then the foot was empty, and the body fell instantly!


    "Fuck!"


    Fortunately, the passage was narrow, his body that was on his side suddenly straightened, and the whole person was stuck in the narrow gap, and he did not continue to fall.


    "Hey!" Coco on his shoulder was startled.


    Xu Xin took a step back in shock: "There are still traps here!"


    Looking at the place she just stepped on, Xu Xin couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It turned out to be just a thin layer of stone surface, and when he stepped on it, it collapsed, revealing a hole that was bigger than the foot. Looking down along the hole, the bottom is extremely deep, as if going straight to hell.


    Even if he has night vision now, he still can''t see anything below, only pitch black.


    "Below, is the underground world?"


    Xu Xin picked up a piece of gravel beside him and threw it down hard. After waiting for a long time, there was no sound he wanted to hear.


    "How deep is this!" Xu Xin looked at the road in front of her and didn''t dare to go. He took out a stone from his backpack and threw it to the place where he had not stepped on it.


    "Crack!" The road in the narrow gap instantly shattered into a large piece.


    This section of the road is like a crack in the ground after an earthquake.


    "It seems that this road is a dead end." Xu Xin slowly stepped back, and then sent a message to Li Wenxi: "Be careful, the ground may be stepped on and it will fall."


    Li Wenxi replied quickly: "I just met him, and now I''m sitting on the ground to calm down, I almost fell!"


    "Have you encountered any danger yet?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well... It seems that there are no more, there are only a few mice, and this time I almost fell, so I didn''t encounter any danger, but getting lost is really annoying."


    "You leave a mark and don''t go the same way, so it''s not easy to go around in circles. I''ll go to the group and ask them what''s going on."


    "Oh oh good."


    Xu Xin returned to the previous fork, and carved a cross at the gap to indicate that he could not go any further. Then, instead of rushing forward, he asked in [Explorer], "Have you found the entrance?"


    Within seconds, several replies appeared in the group.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I found a small gap with a strange sound!"


    Wang Lei: "I found it too, in the cave."


    Wen Guixin: "This gap is too small, the more you go in, the more crowded you are, and there are mice!"


    Qin Yunlong: "Are you all a labyrinth? How should we get out of here? Has anyone gone out?"


    Qi Xuefei: "I met a big centipede. If you kill the centipede, you can sell it to me and use it as medicine."


    Even Qin Yunhu, who never spoke, spoke.


    Qin Yunhu: "I just killed a centipede, it''s really big, like a snake."


    Li Wenxi: "Be careful, some parts of the ground here are not solid. I just stepped on the air and almost fell! It''s too deep below!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Can you step on the air?! Then you have to be careful. I was just trying to get out of time, so I was looking for death..."


    Centipede?


    "Do the centipedes you encountered have blood-red patterns on their bodies?" Xu Xin asked.


    Qi Xuefei: "Yes, the strange pattern should be a special species, right? Have you encountered centipedes?"


    Wen Guixin: "The dead mouse also has red patterns on its body. It looks a bit infiltrating, but it has a lot of points. One gave 20 points. What is it called a mutant mouse."


    It seems that the things that everyone encounters are similar, at least they are all mutant creatures.


    "Has no one walked out of the maze yet?" Ji Chaoyang said suddenly.


    "I didn''t, I''m still turning." "Neither did I." "I just came in."


    It seems that everyone has not found any rules in this maze, so they can only explore by themselves.


    Xu Xin continued to explore in the direction he hadn''t gone before, and every time he turned, he would engrave a mark on the wall in that direction.


    On the way, he encountered several mouse attacks, all of which were solved by him.


    Soon, at a fork in the road, he saw the mark he carved before.


    "This is... turned back?" Xu Xin frowned.


    No way Xu Xin could only choose another gap and enter it sideways.


    "Hey!" Before taking a few steps, Coco, who was lying on his shoulder, suddenly called out again. Every time he encountered a mutant mouse, Coco would notify Xu Xin in advance.


    "It''s dangerous again!" The crossbow in Xu Xin''s left hand was already wound, and the sword was tightly held in his right hand.


    "Hey!" Coco pointed to the corner that was more than ten meters away.


    "There is danger there... Is there a monster waiting for me at the corner?" Xu Xin slowly walked towards the corner, the crossbow in her hand was always facing there.


    The closer he got, the more a sense of crisis emerged in Xu Xin''s heart. This was his own foreknowledge of danger. When the mutant mouse appeared, it did not appear, perhaps because the mutant mouse was too weak.


    This means that the thing ambushing him around the corner is at least stronger than the mutant mouse.


    Xu Xin decided to try it out. He stopped about seven or eight meters from the corner, picked up a gravel and threw it at the corner.


    Just as the gravel flew into the corner, a slender, bright red tongue suddenly shot out from the corner and rolled the stone into the corner.


    "Hey!" Coco exclaimed weakly.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu also stopped in shock.


    Is that... a tongue?


    Perhaps knowing that he had been discovered, at the corner, a figure as wide as the passage appeared. The fat body squeezed the sides of the passage, and the uneven skin full of pimples made people feel uncomfortable looking at it. , a pair of red eyes emitting a strange light.


    It''s a toad!


    The most important thing is that the dark green toad body covered with dust is covered with blood-red patterns!


    Bloodstriped Toad! Another mutant creature!

 Chapter 83： Dungeon entrance

    The toad didn''t seem to be very convenient to move in the crevice because of its fat body, so it didn''t move forward, but just quietly looked in Xu Xin''s direction and didn''t move at all.


    Two red eyes, which are very large for its body, protrude out, looking a little intimidating.


    But Xu Xin would not be frightened by its appearance. Compared with the giant boa at the heart of the lake, the giant crocodile at the bottom of the stream, and the blood-marked troll, this toad is a bit cute.


    "Isn''t this a target?" Xu Xin secretly felt amused, aiming at the blood-striped toad and pulling the crossbow in his hand.


    The crossbow bolt quickly shot at the toad. Just when Xu Xin thought that one arrow could solve it, the bright red tongue suddenly sprang out of the blood-striped toad''s mouth and directly shot the crossbow bolt that was nearly a meter away from the toad. Rolled into the mouth!


    "Ah?" Xu Xin was a little dumbfounded, "This..."


    This crossbow was made with mutant rabbit ears, the strongest crossbow under the purple rank, was it intercepted so easily?


    Is it because the green-level crossbow bolts are not strong enough?


    Xu Xin didn''t believe in evil. He stared at the bloodstained toad that was completely motionless at the moment, put a poisonous arrow on the crossbow, and then pulled the trigger at it.


    The same picture reappeared, and the poisoned crossbow bolt was also swept into the mouth of the toad, and then there was no more. The fat toad remained motionless in the corner.


    If the snake venom does not enter the bloodstream, it will have no effect. If swallowed, it will only be destroyed by the digestive juices and will not play any role.


    It seems that the crossbow does not pose much threat to this bloodstained toad.


    Speaking of which, that tongue just sticked out for more than a meter, this tongue is a bit too long!


    Wait...a toad?


    Shouldn''t this creature live in water? Where does this weird labyrinth come from?


    Could it be, an underground river?


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes. If he chased the toad away and chased after the toad, would he be able to get out of the maze and find the location of the underground water source?


    The mutant creatures here are not deeply polluted. They shouldn''t be like the mutant rabbits and cats in the past. They lose their minds when they are injured and only know how to attack, right?


    "Toad..." Xu Xin didn''t know much about toads, or toads, this kind of creature. He just heard that toads have poor eyesight, they only have stereoscopic vision for moving objects, and they can''t see stationary objects at all.


    Wild toads will eat all kinds of flying insects, perhaps because of this, mutated toads have such a strong ability to intercept flying crossbow bolts.


    "What if it''s a long spear?" Xu Xin slowly put the sword back into the scabbard, took out his special pointed spear from his backpack, pointed the spear at the toad. The spear in Xu Xin''s hand is nearly three meters long, and it can stab the toad''s tongue before it approaches him.


    Although the spear cannot be swung in such a narrow gap, it is still possible to stab it straight.


    "Coco, stay on my shoulders." Xu Xin warned Coco in a low voice, who likes to jump around, and slowly approached Toad by leaning on his side.


    "Hey." Coco also responded in a low voice, even the big tail that always likes to swing stopped.


    Wearing leather armor, Xu Xin basically didn''t make a sound, but the toad''s blood-red and bulging eyes turned, as if he noticed Xu Xin''s movements, and his fat body squeezed forward.


    Seeing his movements, it seems that although this toad has poor eyesight, it has night vision ability. Ordinary creatures living underground all year round will have their eyesight degraded, but this toad seems to be different. Xu Xin doesn''t think its big red eyeballs are decorations.


    "It''s too inconvenient to move around in this place." Xu Xin complained to himself, then suddenly quickened his pace, and stabbed the sharp spear in the direction of Toad!


    The bloodstriped toad shot the scarlet tongue out of its mouth the moment the spear moved, and the tip of the tongue rolled directly toward the spear head.


    But Xu Xin''s spear is made of high-grade materials. According to his inference, the blood-striped rabbit''s level is higher than the mutant animals here, so the spear was only slightly blocked, and it cut through the toad''s tongue. .


    Because he still wanted this toad to lead the way, Xu Xin''s spear tip was slightly off, and he stabbed the right half of the toad''s body with force.


    "Cuck¡ª!" The bloodstriped toad let out an extremely hoarse toad cry, Xu Xin drew out the spear and stabbed it in the body again.


    Toad wanted to use his wounded tongue to stop him, but it was of no use. The tongue seemed to only have a greater effect on flying things, and at most it would hinder Xu Xin''s spear.


    When Xu Xin drew out his sharp spear and was about to stab the third shot, the bloodstained toad flinched.


    It made another unpleasant cry, and its body quickly retracted into the corner.


    Sure enough, you will still be afraid, not like mutant rabbits and cats losing their minds at a glance!


    "Good chance, keep up!" Xu Xin put the spear back in his backpack, pulled out his iron sword, and chased after him.


    The pointed spear is too long, it will get stuck in the corner and cannot pass through.


    Turning around the corner, Xu Xin saw that the huge toad was squeezing into the depths of the gap, the blood-stained toad skin was rubbing against the uneven wall, and Xu Xin felt a little uncomfortable for him.


    Because of its size, the speed of the toad is not fast, but it is not slow either. Because of the narrow passage, Xu Xin had to walk lightly on his side and speed up his pace, so that he could barely follow the toad at a distance of three or four meters.


    This distance is relatively safe, after all, its tongue can''t stick out so long.


    Soon he reached the next fork. Xu Xin followed the blood-striped toad in front of him and got into one of the gaps. Of course, he didn''t forget to carve a mark on the wall, in case the toad couldn''t take him out.


    The bloodstriped toad also noticed that Xu Xin was following it, and the speed increased.


    "Fuck, what are you doing walking so fast!" Xu Xin couldn''t keep up.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly jumped off his shoulders, and its small body could move flexibly and freely in this gap. It rushed up, hit the toad''s back with a paw, and quickly backed away.


    Toad was grabbed by Coco, and turned his head to shoot his tongue behind him, but at this time Coco had flexibly retreated several meters, it did not attack, but his body froze, allowing Xu Xin, who was behind, to catch up.


    "Beautiful Coco!" Xu Xin praised angrily.


    "Hey!" Coco also shouted proudly.


    In this way, under the harassment of Coco, Xu Xin followed closely behind Toad, whichever road Toad took, he took whichever road, and he walked for an unknown amount of time. Gradually, the gap in which he walked became wider. , it is no longer necessary to turn sideways from time to time to pass.


    "Sure enough, my idea is right, this toad can really take me out of this underground labyrinth! Coco, come back, don''t continue to harass it."


    Although the toad was no longer pushing against the walls on both sides at this time, and the speed became faster, but the speed of Xu Xin, who had freed his body, was not bad, and he could keep up with the movement of the toad without the help of Coco.


    "Hey!" Coco responded and climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    This road seems to be the last road. After walking for a long time, I never encountered a fork. On the contrary, the width of the passage became wider and wider, and it gradually became as wide as a corridor, and the height became higher and higher.


    The originally uneven stone walls around it also became flat, and Xu Xin seemed to have entered a man-made passage He slowed down and did not rush to chase the fleeing toads in front of him, because He could already hear the faint sound of water coming from the front.


    The surroundings are so strange, maybe there is some mechanism, but we can''t move forward so recklessly.


    As he walked forward tensely, the sound of water flow became more and more obvious.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin narrowed his eyes, not far ahead, something seemed to emit a faint copper-colored light.


    Then, walking forward, the front suddenly became wider, giving people a feeling of sudden openness, and the source of the sound of water flow appeared.


    Sure enough, it was an underground dark river. The water flow like a waterfall flowed out from a gap above the channel and fell into the river. This dark river is extremely clear, with all kinds of fish and shrimp swimming in it, as well as some underground life that Xu Xin can''t name.


    The injured bloodstriped toad had long since disappeared. It''s a pity not to kill the toad, but that''s fine.


    "For the sake of showing me the way, I''ll let you live."


    Walking along the river, gradually approaching, Xu Xin could clearly see what was emitting a copper-colored light.


    At the end of the road where the passage can be walked, there is a huge copper gate.


    The underground river leads from the left side of the door to the farther, but unless Xu Xin walks along the underground river, this is the end of his reach.


    Standing in front of the gate, Xu Xin began to look at the copper gate in front of her.


    The gate is about five meters high, the top of the gate is fan-shaped, it is a double-opening gate, and a knocker is installed in front of the gate, which really gives people the feeling of a dungeon gate.


    [Congratulations to the survivors for discovering the entrance to the dungeon! Next, enjoy the treasure hunt to the fullest! ¡¿

 Chapter 84： underground stairs

    This...is the entrance to the dungeon?


    Xu Xin slashed the door with the iron sword in his hand, but there was no trace on the door, only a harsh scratching sound.


    Is this some special metal? If it was made of bronze, his blue-level iron sword would definitely make a mark on the gate.


    Besides, this entrance is too hard to find, isn''t it? If he hadn''t had an idea and followed behind Toad just now, who knows how long he would spend in the maze and how many unknown dangers he would encounter.


    Xu Xin thought of the rules for this event.


    [All survivors who do not find the entrance to the dungeon will leave this beautiful world forever. ¡¿


    Now it seems that even this first step, I am afraid that many people will not be able to complete it.


    He knew that the mysterious voice would not be so kind.


    First tell the people in the group how he found the entrance to the dungeon. It is too dangerous for him to go in and explore alone. Helping others to enter can at least exchange experiences.


    "Everyone, I found the entrance to the dungeon."


    [Explorer] immediately boiled.


    Wang Lei: "Fuck! Mr. Xu got out of the maze so quickly? I''m still spinning around!"


    Li Wenxi: "Ah? You entered so much later than me... I''m fw, I don''t want to work hard, hurry up, tell me how to find it!"


    Ji Chaoyang: "Did you go out? The passage on my side has become wider, maybe the front is it."


    Xu Xin: "Then it should be right, the right path is indeed very broad."


    Wen Guixin: "How did you find it? I''ve been circling around here, but I''ve killed a lot of mutant animals."


    Xu Xin told them her method.


    Qin Yunlong: "There is an underground river beneath this."


    Li Wenxi: "So that''s the case. Oh, I knew that a monster had just been left."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "But the mouse I encountered ran too fast, I couldn''t catch up if I let it go..."


    Wen Guixin: "It''s stupid, you won''t let it get seriously injured, it''s better to injure its legs and follow it? But the mouse won''t necessarily lead you in the right direction, it''s better to find it like Xu Xin did. aquatic."


    Xu Xin: "Well, I''ve told you what I should tell you. Come on."


    Xu Xin sent this experience to the regional channel again, and warned those people that discovering the fissures in the cave was not the same as discovering the entrance of the dungeon. The entrance must be reached through the labyrinth of fissures inside. At the same time, he also briefly explained the danger in the labyrinth. a moment.


    As for how many people are still in the tree house and how many people can see, that is not his business.


    Looking at the gate of the dungeon in front of her, Xu Xin took out various fruits from her backpack to make up for her condition. He spent a long time in the maze, and his positive state was basically gone.


    After feeling full of energy and strength again, Xu Xin reached out and grabbed the door handle.


    "Coco, is there any danger behind the door?" Xu Xin turned to the side, not allowing herself to face the crack of the door, in case something suddenly appeared in the door.


    "Hey." Coco shook his head to indicate that he felt no danger.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Xin exerted force with both hands and pulled the door knocker outward.


    The sour metal friction sounded, the door was slowly opened, and countless dust fell on Xu Xin and Coco''s faces.


    "Bah ah!" Xu Xin took a mouthful of ashes, but did not stop what he was doing, instead he increased his strength and opened the door on one side to the limit.


    An inexplicable odor emanated from the door. It was different from the odor of red mist. It smelled like a quilt that had been damp for a long time. It was a damp, musty smell.


    Xu Xin looked inside the door. Inside the door is a long stone staircase.


    The stony stairway goes all the way down, with no end in sight. The steps are very wet, and the rock wall above the channel also has water droplets falling from time to time, making a crisp sound of water dripping on the wet and stagnant steps.


    The two sides of the passage are made of flat gray stone bricks, and every few meters there is a device shaped like a candlestick, which seems to be used for lighting the passage, but these candlesticks are not lit at this time, and the passage is still dark. .


    It seems that this ladder will lead to a deep underground.


    "Hey..." Coco shrank in fear. This dark environment, coupled with the smell of damp and moldy, and the sound of dripping water droplets from time to time, is really creepy.


    To be honest, after experiencing the underground world last time, Xu Xin also felt a little bit of fear about this kind of direct underground passage. He was even thinking, since the entrance has been found and he will not die, why not just go back?


    Of course, this idea only appeared for a moment, and his curiosity and desire to explore the unknown suppressed his fear. The mysterious voice also said that the dungeons are all resources left by the predecessors. If these resources are obtained, the pressure of survival will definitely be greatly reduced.


    After calming down for a while, Xu Xin first threw a stone inside, and after finding that there were no traps, she resolutely stepped into the door.


    Stepping on the wet steps, there was a sound of treading water.


    "The stairs here are too slippery, you have to be careful, otherwise, if you fall and roll down, you won''t be able to stop on such a long stairs." Xu Xin walked carefully step by step.


    Coco also saw Xu Xin''s difficulty, jumped off his shoulders, and slowly descended the stairs with him.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came from the depths of the stairs, and an orange fire suddenly lit up at the dark end of the passage.


    "What''s going on!" Xu Xin stopped in alarm.


    The orange-red fire spread upward from the distance below, and Xu Xin could see clearly that the candlesticks on both sides of the passage were lit one by one!


    In a few seconds, the candlesticks on both sides of Xu Xin were lit, followed by a damp and musty wind that almost knocked Xu Xin upside down.


    Then, there was a sound of "bang" closing the door behind him.


    "Hey!" Coco was taken aback and hugged Xu Xin''s calf.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Xin hurriedly looked back, and the door that he had opened was now tightly closed.


    "It''s closed? Can''t get out?" Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped. He walked back to the door, there was no knocker inside the door, Xu Xin could only use all his strength to push the door that had just been opened.


    As he expected, the door that could be opened just now can''t be pushed even a cent by him at this time This is going to cut people off! "Xu Xin gritted his teeth and looked into the depths of the passage again.


    Now, in this situation, I can only go down without looking back.


    So, one person and a small panda walked down the stairs slowly.


    The inside of the passage is very quiet, only the slight footsteps of Xu Xin stepping on the puddle on the stairs and the sound of dripping water droplets from time to time, as well as the occasional "crackling" sound from the burning candlestick.


    After walking down at least a hundred steps, this passage still has no end in sight.


    Xu Xin didn''t dare to walk fast anymore. The wet stone steps were really slippery. He almost slipped once just now. From time to time, water droplets would fall on Xu Xin''s head, making his hair wet.


    Coco was not affected. It always ran forward a dozen steps first, then stopped on the steps and tilted its head to look at Xu Xin, waited for Xu Xin to catch up, and then ran forward a dozen steps.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Coco, who had already run a few steps forward, suddenly turned his head and ran back to Xu Xin''s side, tugged at Xu Xin''s trouser leg, pointed to the passage, and whispered, "Hey."


    Is there any danger ahead?


    Xu Xin squinted her eyes and looked into the depths, and found that not far ahead, on the upper edge of the staircase, there seemed to be something hanging.


    The distance is a bit far, so I can''t see clearly.


    "Coco, follow me, don''t run far."


    "Hey!"


    Coco obediently did not run forward. Xu Xin was still descending the steps steadily, and after a certain distance, he saw the thing hanging above the passage.


    "Hush¡ªsuch a big bat? And such a large group!?"

 Chapter 85： Bat colony

    Looking at the big bat hanging upside down above the passage, Xu Xin''s teeth were shaking a little.


    At this point, the distance between him and the bat was not too far away.


    Fortunately, the candlesticks lit on both sides did not wake up the group of bats, they were still hanging upside down in groups above the aisle motionless.


    Each of these bats has a faint blood-red pattern on its body. The pattern is very light. It is lighter than the toad that led Xu Xin before, but it cannot stand the large number.


    This amount, even if it wasn''t a mutated bat, Xu Xin couldn''t stand it. Not to mention the blood-marked creatures have a strong desire to attack.


    Now Xu Xin has two options, sneak past without disturbing these bats, or put on iron armor and rush over directly, maybe even kill a few bats to get some points and materials.


    After just thinking for a moment, Xu Xin chose the former. Whether his iron armor can withstand it is another matter. If these bats keep chasing and fighting, in this wet and slippery passage, the possibility of accidents is too great. The little guy has no defensive ability. Although Coco has not been actively targeted so far, who knows if it will happen this time, and even if not, so many bats will inevitably be accidentally injured.


    Moreover, in case a bat can bite him, there is no need to hurt him very much, just lightly bite him, the virus on the bat...


    Don''t wake up these bats.


    Fortunately, Xu Xin was wearing a blue-level leather armor, so he was quite confident in his concealment ability.


    In order to reduce the possibility of being discovered, Xu Xin carried Coco on her shoulder and said softly, "Coco, don''t make a sound, we will sneak over."


    "Hey." Coco followed Xu Xin''s example and called out in a low voice, then lay on his shoulders obediently.


    Xu Xin''s breathing slowed down, and she walked down step by step. The surroundings were very quiet, only the water droplets that fell from time to time made a "tick" sound.


    After descending dozens of steps, Xu Xin was directly under the group of bats hanging upside down, only a few meters away from the bats overhead.


    These bloodstained bats look even more terrifying at close range. Their sharp claws dig into the stone crevices above. Each one wraps its body with its own wings, but only exposes its furry head. , eyes closed.


    Xu Xin no longer breathes through her nose, but uses her mouth instead, trying to keep her breathing to a minimum, and then gently, step by step.


    The number of bats is very large. At a glance, at least hundreds of meters of passages are covered with bats.


    As the only mammal that can fly, bats carry a large number of viruses and bacteria that can cause harm to humans. There are Ebola and rabies viruses with high morbidity and fatality rates, and there are also low fatality rates but highly contagious. of various coronaviruses, and even carry some ancient viruses that have never been discovered by humans.


    These viruses do not affect bats themselves, but they can cause extremely serious disasters to other mammals. Xu Xin didn''t want to be bitten by such a poison. In case of any virus infection, in this barren jungle, he would only have to wait to die.


    Leaning on his side, Xu Xin went down the steps to try to choose a location where there was no standing water, so that his leather armor wouldn''t make any noise.


    Soon, Xu Xin walked to the center of the entire bat colony.


    Looking up slightly, there are pieces of upside-down bats hanging overhead, full of oppression.


    Coco on his shoulders has buried his head in fear.


    Suddenly, a bat on top of his head moved, making a slight sound as its claws scraped against the stone wall.


    Xu Xin gritted her teeth, not daring to let out the air.


    Fortunately, the bat only moved its wings for a while, and then continued to hang upside down.


    With a sigh of relief, Xu Xin continued to walk cautiously down.


    Just now because he was too nervous and didn''t pay attention, he could already see the exit of the staircase.


    The exit of the passage was less than 100 meters in front of him. It was a door similar to the entrance of the dungeon. At this time, the door was tightly closed, as if waiting for someone to push it open.


    Xu Xin''s breathing was a little short, but he immediately controlled it. Now he is in the middle of all the bats. At this time, the bat is alarmed, even if it is directly wrapped into a bat ball.


    Continuing to move forward slowly and gently, Xu Xin was getting closer and closer to the door, and his position also came to the periphery of the bat colony.


    I''m about to get out of the sea of ??misery!


    Xu Xin couldn''t help but slightly quickened her pace.


    Just as he accelerated his pace and walked forward, suddenly, there was a "click" sound under his feet.


    Xu Xin''s body froze and stopped in place. He felt that his right foot seemed to directly step down that step by a few centimeters.


    "Is this... stepped on something?" Xu Xin froze in place, he had a hunch that when he raised his right foot, something bad would happen.


    Coco on his shoulder suddenly raised his buried head and looked up at the group of bats hanging upside down. It didn''t dare to make a sound, just pulled Xu Xin''s clothes, and then pointed to it with its small paw.


    Coco means that danger is about to strike from above?


    Xu Xin glanced at the exit that was only 100 meters away from him, and then looked back at the swarm of upside-down bats that spread all the way, took a deep breath, and suddenly rushed forward.


    The moment Xu Xin''s right foot left the step, the step made a "click" sound and returned to its original position. At the same time, the entire passage began to tremble violently.


    Under such a huge movement, the bat swarm was disturbed. Countless bats behind them spread their wings and made a squeal like a mouse. The squeal was shrill and piercing, perhaps because of the ultrasonic waves, which made Xu Xin''s head feel a little swollen. .


    run! Run!


    It doesn''t matter if you slip, you have to get out of this passage immediately!


    Before the bat swarm had reacted and didn''t come down from the cave wall, Xu Xin had already rushed out of the range of the bat swarm. At this time, he ran fast with the help of his own gravity.


    The sound of bats behind him was chaotic, and Xu Xin heard the sound of flapping wings.


    Wei Wei turned his head and looked out of the corner of his eye. Countless bats had already spread their wings, and the blood lines on the inside of the wings were very clear, like strips of blood vessels.


    They are flying towards Xu Xin!


    The swarms swooped in!


    Xu Xin dashed down the steps at a very fast speed. At this time, he couldn''t stop with his own strength!


    Human ears can''t hear ultrasound, but not being able to hear doesn''t mean it''s not affected. Now Xu Xin has a splitting headache and feels like his head is about to explode!


    He took out the mutant hare meat that he had cut into small portions from his backpack, and threw it back without looking back, trying to attract the attention of the mutant bat.


    This piece of meat did attract the attention of some bats, but because it was too small, a group of bats swarmed up, and the meat disappeared in an instant. It only slightly slowed down the speed of the bat group, but it made the group of bats even crazier.


    Mutant bats will not die if they eat this meat!


    "Fuck!" He threw another piece of meat backwards to attract the attention of the bat swarm, and Xu Xin ran frantically.


    The candlelight in the staircase became flickering due to the airflow generated by the flying bats. During the vibration, not only water droplets dripped from the top but also some fine stones hit Xu Xin''s face. A few bloodstains were drawn on the door, but Xu Xin didn''t care at all, still rushing towards the half-open door.


    Just as the rat-like bat sound was approaching him, Xu Xin slammed into the closed door!


    Using his current powerful strength as a buffer, he did not suffer any damage. Instead, Xu Xin smashed the door into a gap for one person to pass through.


    The sound of bats chirping and flapping his wings was almost behind him. Xu Xin stomped his feet and got into the door with a gap open.


    Countless bats slammed into the door, making a muffled "bang" and the shrill screams of bats.


    Xu Xin pushed the door hard at the door, and after three bats got out of the crack, he finally closed the door. Even a few bats were squeezed to death by the crack, and a trace of blood flowed from the crack.


    There were still the sound of knocking on the door and the screams of bats, but Xu Xin didn''t care anymore.


    He was breathing heavily and enduring a headache, he took out a crossbow from his backpack and shot it at a bat that was locked on the side of the door.


    The crossbow arrow pierced the bat''s head, killing the bat directly.


    [Kill the mutant bat, get points: 10 points. ¡¿


    The remaining two bats rushed up screaming when their companions were killed. The sharp screams made Xu Xin''s headache worse.


    Xu Xin fiercely waved the iron sword in his hand at Fang Xiang, who was rushing towards the bat, and the two bats were instantly chopped into four pieces.


    [Kill the mutant bat*2, get points: 20 points. ¡¿


    After solving the three fish that slipped through the net, Xu Xin leaned against the door that was still being slammed into, and sat down slowly, clutching her aching head.

 Chapter 86： start treasure hunt

    Xu Xin''s heart was beating violently, and she was gasping for breath.


    Gradually, the headache eased a lot, and after realizing that he had escaped, he couldn''t help laughing, and pulled Coco, who had jumped down and looked at him worriedly beside him, and slapped him.


    "àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco protested for a while, but it was ineffective, and Xu Xin could only rub her hair all over her body into a mess.


    "This organization is too insidious!" Xu Xin still had lingering fears, and a swarm of black bats that covered the entire passage rushed towards him together. This scene made people have a few nightmares at night.


    And the most terrifying thing about this group of bats is the virus they carry. Just scratching a few holes on his body can be fatal. This is what he is most afraid of.


    Fortunately, these bloodstained bats cannot pass through this door.


    Xu Xin looked at everything inside the door.


    At this moment, the scene in front of me fits the definition of "dungeon" very well.


    At this moment, he was in a stone room the size of a living room. There were torches that were still burning on the uneven stone walls, which should have just been burned together with the candlesticks.


    There is a musty and rancid smell in the air. On the wall in front of it is a passage corridor. Straight ahead, as far as the eyes can see, there is a rotten wooden door every few meters on both sides of the passage.


    The corridor is very long, and I don''t know how many such doors there are.


    It seems that the treasure should be behind these doors.


    The door behind him no longer made the sound of colliding so frequently, probably because the group of bats also knew that they could not smash the door open and gradually left.


    "I don''t know if there is any other way to get out. I don''t want to go this way again." Xu Xin shook her head and stood up.


    Don''t rush to explore, he will also decompose the bat''s corpse to see what good things can be found.


    Holding a boning knife, Xu Xin gave the three blood-patterned bats a lingering call.


    [Get mutated bat skin (green)*3, mutated bat meat (green)*2.5kg]


    There is not even a single blue-grade material, even worse than a mouse!


    The mutant mouse has 20 points, while the mutant bat has only 10 points.


    The blood lines on these bats are very light, and only the inner side of the wings is more brightly colored. In this way, this bat is one level lower than the mouse toads encountered before, among the mutant creatures.


    [Mutant bat meat (green): a special delicacy that can be eaten, but be careful of virus infection, it must be cooked! ¡¿


    Good guy, bat meat!


    Xu Xin didn''t dare to eat this thing. Although it might not be much different from other beast meat when it was cooked, it would be miserable if there was any virus that was resistant to high temperature.


    Following the principle that it might be useful, Xu Xin kept these materials away.


    Xu Xin decided to share and discuss the situation here with everyone from [Explorers].


    But when he flicked the watch, his mechanical watch didn''t pop up the familiar little projection, but didn''t respond at all, only the hands on it were slowly turning to show the current time.


    "...This watch is useless in the dungeon?" Xu Xin wanted to curse. What does it mean, not in the signal zone?


    In the end, he still has to explore on his own.


    No way, let''s act.


    Xu Xin began to look at the stone room where he was now. Except for the torches that were still burning on the walls, everything here seemed outdated and dilapidated.


    There was a stone table next to the entrance of the corridor ahead. Xu Xin stepped forward and found some crooked words engraved on the table.


    This... is a Chinese character!


    Xu Xin swept away the stains on the table with his leather sleeve, and the engraved words appeared in front of his eyes.


    The writing was ugly, as if a child who was new to writing had drawn it with a paintbrush. Xu Xin studied it carefully, and relying on her own associations, she found two relatively coherent sentences from the many handwritings.


    "Evil... Demons, they... are all demons?" Xu Xin muttered to himself, "Kill... I, I really want... to die? And this sentence, you... no... have to... ...to die?"


    These grotesque and crooked inscriptions reveal a deep hatred between the lines.


    "Are these handwritings carved by someone when life was better than death?" Xu Xin swallowed, feeling a little flustered, "What exactly happened to the person who wrote the words here?"


    He turned his head to look at the dark passage with no end in sight. Although there were torches shining in the stone room he was in now, there were no torches in this passage, and it was pitch black. If it wasn''t for Xu Xin''s ability to have night vision now, he wouldn''t be able to see what was inside at all.


    The tree house can make torches, but the torches can only shine at a distance of a few meters at most, and the handwriting on the table makes this passage look extremely eerie.


    "Coco, do you see those doors?" Xu Xin asked, pointing to the rotten wooden door in the passage.


    Coco was grabbing the engraved marks with his claws on the stone table at this time. Hearing Xu Xin''s words, he raised his head and looked into the passage: "Huh?"


    "Can you feel the danger inside the door?"


    Coco jumped off the table, came to the entrance of the passage, stretched his head and looked inside, then shook his head: "Hey."


    Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief, he still believed the little guy''s hunch, but he helped him a lot on the way in. But nonetheless it should not be taken lightly.


    Xu Xin carried Coco on her shoulders, held a stone sword, and stepped into the passage.


    The nearest rotten wooden door is a few meters away from him. Xu Xin came to the door, reached out and gently pushed towards the wooden door.


    ...it didn''t push, the door seemed to be locked.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly called out, and Xu Xin could hear that it wasn''t a dangerous cry, but...


    "A treasure?" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    Not in a hurry to open the door, he walked forward for a while, observed a few doors, and found that they were all locked.


    I had no choice but to break through the door violently. I hope the sound won''t attract some strange things.


    Back in front of the first door, there was no lock on the door to break. Xu Xin could only lift his foot and kicked the rotten wooden door.


    With a "bang", the door was kicked open by him, an unpleasant musty smell came from the door, and two broken pieces of dead wood fell to the ground.


    The door is fastened with wooden bolts from inside the door.


    Xu Xin looked into the door, her eyelids jumped.


    In this first room, there is only a table, a chair, and a stone humanoid statue sitting on the chair.


    "What do you mean, why is there a stone statue sitting on a chair?" Xu Xin looked at the stone statue with some vigilance.


    Under his discerning ability, the stone statue exudes a blue light, representing a blue object. This stone figure is the face of a male Oriental is very vividly carved, posing as if he is writing, but there is no pen in his hand.


    This feeling, as if... as if a real person was being turned into stone without any reaction when he was writing.


    He shouldn''t come alive like the previous altar stone sculptures!


    Xu Xin noticed that although there was no pen in the right hand of the stone statue holding the pen, the left hand was pressing three pieces of paper. And the two pieces of paper also radiated green light.


    He stepped forward and gently pulled out the three pieces of paper from the hand of the stone statue.


    [Mutant Beast Contract (Green): You can contract a low-level mutant beast and make it obey. ¡¿


    It is a contract that can contract mutant beasts!


    Is this the treasure of this dungeon?


    Although the mutant beasts are not necessarily stronger than ordinary beasts, like the mice, toads and bats he encountered here, I am afraid that their strength is worse than that of the wolf king as a mount, but they have special abilities that ordinary beasts do not have.


    Xu Xin didn''t see what special abilities the mutant mice had, but he clearly noticed the mutant toads and bats.


    The toad''s tongue can intercept flying objects, and even a crossbow close to the purple level can be easily intercepted by it. The sounds of the mutant bats were mixed with ultrasonic waves, and the sounds of a group of bats made Xu Xin, who was still in the state of mental buff, feel like his head was about to burst.


    Not to mention the two in the altar, they even had very obvious changes in their bodies.


    These mutant beasts may not be very powerful, but they will play an unexpected role in some aspects.


    but¡­¡­


    Xu Xin looked at the human-shaped stone statue.


    Why does the situation in front of me look like this stone statue wrote the contract?

 Chapter 87： doll stone statue

    Looking closely at the stone statue in front of him, his clothes are gorgeous and neat, like an elite of the upper class. His body maintained the posture of writing, as if the contract just now was written by him.


    Xu Xin observed the surroundings of the room. Except for the stone statue, wooden table, and wooden chairs, there was nothing else in the entire room, just a closed stone room with only one door open and no windows.


    Except for the stone statue in front of him, which still emits a green light, there is no other hierarchical thing.


    After hesitating for a moment, he reached out and touched this lifelike stone statue.


    [Human-shaped stone statue (green): A mysterious stone statue, which seems to contain strange vitality. ¡¿


    Hearing this introduction, Xu Xin suddenly retracted her hand.


    Contains vitality!


    Does that mean that this human-shaped stone statue will come to life!


    "Huh?" Coco was startled by Xu Xin''s sudden action, he turned his head to look at the stone statue, then looked at Xu Xin, suddenly jumped on the head of the stone statue, scratched with his claws, and then tilted his head to look at Xu Xin , as if to say, look, there is no danger.


    Xu Xin picked it up directly: "Don''t move it! Maybe this thing will come back to life!"


    "Huh?" Coco was puzzled, this big rock would also come to life?


    Xu Xin thought of the broken door latch.


    The door bolt was inserted from the door, but there is only this stone statue inside the door, so who inserted the door bolt?


    A little worried, he pursed his lips and slowly exited the room.


    The door bolt had been destroyed by him, so Xu Xin had to close the door.


    He just thought that this stone statue and the statue in his tree house belonged to the same prop and could be taken away, but he remembered very clearly that the statue in the tree house was called a [human-shaped statue], and this one was called a [human-shaped stone statue].


    He just tried to put this thing in the backpack, but it didn''t work.


    why not? Because of the vitality? Because the backpack can''t hold something alive? But is this thing really alive?


    Xu Xin got goosebumps.


    Taking a deep look at the door he closed, Xu Xin continued to walk to the next door.


    Xu Xin walked a few meters along the passage and came to the second door.


    This time, instead of kicking directly, he put his foot on the door and kicked it hard. This will make the sound a little smaller.


    Sure enough, the rotten bolt inside the door was directly broken, and the door opened.


    Seeing the situation inside the door, Xu Xin frowned.


    "Another stone statue?"


    There was only one bed in this room, and on the side of the bed was a stone statue with closed eyes, whose seemingly sleeping face was facing the door where Xu Xin entered.


    This is a woman with an oriental face. Even if it is a stone statue, Xu Xin can still feel the beauty of her appearance.


    The female stone statue lying on the bed was dressed in gorgeous pajamas. Even though she only slept on a simple or even rotten wooden bed, it still gave people a noble and elegant feeling, and her temperament was completely unaffected by the surrounding dark and dilapidated environment.


    At this time, beside the pillow of the female stone statue, there was a sparkling ring emitting blue light.


    Xu Xin walked gently to the bed and carefully picked up the ring.


    [Mutant beast ring (blue): Can accommodate five tamed low-level mutant beasts, remember, only mutant beasts can be accommodated! Don''t forget to feed, otherwise the mutant beasts will starve to death inside. ¡¿


    A ring that can store mutant beasts like a pokeball!


    Before Xu Xin came in, he was still thinking, if there is a tool that can hold living creatures, he can bring in the Silver King, but he didn''t expect to see this type of tool.


    However, it can only accommodate mutant beasts, which has no effect on the Silver King.


    Xu Xin reached out and touched the stone statue in front of her.


    [Human-shaped stone statue (green): A mysterious stone statue, which seems to contain strange vitality. ¡¿


    The introduction is the same as the previous male statues.


    Two strange stone statues, two props related to mutant creatures.


    Where was this underground city once?


    Why are there some mutant beasts that are not completely polluted here, why are there mutant beast contracts here, and a ring that can accommodate mutant beasts?


    Who is the person who wrote on the stone table at the entrance of the corridor, who is better than death?


    Could it be that this was once a testing ground for domesticating mutant beasts?


    Xu Xin didn''t put the ring in the backpack to occupy the space, but put it directly on her hand.


    "If you encounter mutant beasts in a while, you can try to conquer them."


    There was nothing else left in this room, Xu Xin withdrew and closed the door.


    At the moment he closed the door, he saw something, and he suddenly stood up, gasping for breath.


    "Coco, when we went in just now, the eyes of the stone statue were closed, right?" Xu Xin stood at the door and asked Coco on his shoulder.


    "Hey." Coco clearly nodded his head.


    It''s true that he closed his eyes, but just now, how did he see that the female statue''s eyes were opened? !


    Could it be an illusion?


    Gritting her teeth, Xu Xin drew out the iron sword from her waist.


    All fear stems from the unknown, and all fear stems from lack of firepower. He didn''t want to be so worried, he just slammed open the wooden door he just closed.


    The stone statue woman was still lying on her side on the bed, her eyes closed, a lazy yet elegant look.


    "Really, did I see it wrong just now?" Xu Xin stared at the stone statue with some suspicion.


    The statue''s posture and facial expression were the same as when he first came in.


    Staring at the stone statue''s expression, Xu Xin closed the door again. This time, he did not see that the stone statue''s eyes were open.


    "Perhaps the pressure is too great to cause hallucinations." Xu Xin comforted herself like this.


    He didn''t want the statue to come alive.


    However, he still kept an eye on it, always paying attention to the two doors that were hidden behind him.


    Coming to the third door Xu Xin continued to kick in.


    "...It''s another stone statue."


    This time, it was a stone statue of a boy who looked seven or eight years old.


    The room was empty without any furniture. The stone statue of this little boy was holding a small windmill, showing a running posture. The windmill in his hand is not a stone statue, but a real red windmill.


    The boy''s appearance looks somewhat similar to the previous stone statues of men and women, and he seems to be the children of those two... This kind of setting.


    Xu Xin still didn''t quite believe that these stone statues were once real living people.


    He walked to the stone statue of the little boy and took out the windmill from the boy''s hand.


    [Small windmill (blue): The special airflow and smell generated after turning will attract the attention of low-level mutant beasts. Maybe mutant beasts also like to play with windmills? ¡¿


    Another item related to mutant beasts.


    It seems to be a whole set of tools, attract, contract, re-acquire.


    However, Xu Xin noticed that in the introduction of these three items, it was clearly pointed out that the objects of action were "low-level" mutant beasts.


    Of course, this may be related to the level of the item, but how low is this low level?


    The blood striped bat is so low? Bloodstriped toad so low? Or is it that the blood-striped rabbits and cats sacrificed on the altar are also inferior?


    After exiting the room, Xu Xin continued to walk deep into the corridor.


    The first three rooms are a little far apart from the other rooms.


    Xu Xin walked more than ten meters deep into the corridor before arriving at the door of the fourth room. Although the door of this room is also made of wood, it is much simpler than the previous three rooms in terms of style and texture.


    Gently pushed the door, the door was not locked and was pushed open.

 Chapter 88： Survivors Relic

    This door was not locked, it was just pushed open with a slight push.


    Xu Xin looked into the stone house, but this time there was no human-shaped stone statue in the room, which made Xu Xin heave a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t want to see another human-shaped stone statue, it was too weird.


    This room is much smaller than the previous three rooms, and it is empty, except for an old box in the center, with a rusty lock hanging on the box.


    "There is only one box in the whole room, why does it look like a trap house in the game?" Xu Xin cautiously did not enter directly, but threw a stone inside, and there was no response in the room.


    Coco on his shoulders didn''t notice any danger. Seeing Xu Xin being so careful, he jumped into the room, turned around and gave Xu Xin a "bang", indicating that there was no danger in the room.


    "This little guy." Xu Xin shook her head and stepped into the house.


    The box was locked by a rusty lock, and Xu Xin had no key. However, he didn''t want to look for any keys, so he pulled out the iron sword and gave the lock that looked very fragile.


    "Crack!"


    The lock snapped and fell to the ground.


    "What key are you looking for, and a miracle will happen with all your might."


    Xu Xin habitually came to the back of the box, he was always afraid that something would suddenly jump out of the box.


    The box was made of wood, and the body exuded a strong rotten smell. Xu Xin wanted to open the lid, but the box was in disrepair for a long time. With a "click", the lid was directly torn off by him.


    The items in the box also appeared in front of Xu Xin.


    "Huh? This is a green-grade animal skin backpack?" Xu Xin was a little surprised. He actually saw something that can only be made by the Survivor Tree House here. He picked up the backpack, and sure enough, it was a backpack (green).


    Underneath the backpack was a neatly folded set of clothes. Xu Xin reached out and picked it up. It was a green leather jacket, but it was not new, but a broken leather jacket that was basically completely damaged.


    The contents of the backpack also surprised Xu Xin.


    "Stone pickaxes, stone axes, stone spears, bows and arrows, all kinds of rotten fruits, wood, stones. This is really a backpack for survivors!" Xu Xin poured out all the things in the backpack, which were all basic tools and materials.


    Is this the relic of the survivors who died in this dungeon?


    Judging from the degree of damage to the armor, the owner of the armor must have been attacked by a very violent attack, and there is basically no possibility of surviving.


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of what the mysterious voice said, "There are countless treasures left by predecessors in the city." This "predecessor" actually refers to the former survivors?


    What about the dead survivors, are there no bones left? But if they are really dead, who would fold the broken clothes neatly, put the clothes and backpacks in the box, and lock the box with an iron lock?


    There is nothing good in this green-level backpack. The only useful bows and arrows are made of wood. At this time, they are almost rotten, and they have reached the point where they can be broken with a single break.


    Xu Xin didn''t take anything and exited the room.


    The fifth room was just across from this room, and Xu Xin pushed the door directly in.


    Sure enough, there was also a wooden box in this room. Xu Xin once again cut off the rusted iron lock with a sword and opened the wooden box.


    The green-level backpack was pressed against a set of broken iron armor.


    This is probably another survivor''s relic.


    There are also no good things in this backpack. They are all basic materials that Xu Xin thinks they will take up too much space in the backpack. They are cumbersome and a pity to abandon them.


    Continuing to explore, the next few rooms are all like this, a locked wooden box, the lock can be split at will like the decoration, and there are backpacks and broken suits inside the box.


    Until the tenth room, the room finally changed again.


    This room was locked from the inside again. Xu Xin repeated his old trick and opened the door.


    "It''s another human-shaped stone statue." Xu Xin looked at the stone statue of a female servant with a broom in front of her.


    The stone statue of the maid is the image of a middle-aged woman, and the wrinkles at the corners of the stone statue''s eyes are extremely realistic. Holding a real broom, she maintained a sweeping motion with a focused expression, looking at the ground with both eyes, as if she was really sweeping the floor seriously.


    Too realistic, really too realistic.


    These stone statues are like the real residents of this dungeon.


    The first room was the host of the dungeon, the second room was the hostess, the third room was their child, and the stone statue in this room was the maid who handled the chores.


    These stones seem to be living in this dungeon. The carvings are lifelike, and there is no sense of incongruity even in the action poses.


    Xu Xin now has a more and more hunch in her heart that these stone statues may really come to life at a suitable time!


    Xu Xin felt a chill down his spine, but fortunately he didn''t come in alone, and beside him there was a little panda who could sense the crisis.


    "Coco, there is danger, you must remind me." Xu Xin touched Coco''s head and stuffed a blue-grade red berry into its mouth.


    "...Bah!" Coco responded vaguely while eating the berries.


    The broom in this maid''s hand exudes blue light, obviously a blue-grade tool.


    Xu Xin carefully pulled the broom out of the maid''s hand, for fear that the statue would really come to life if he used it so hard.


    [Special broom (blue): A tool that mutant beasts fear, used to expel low-level mutant beasts, just wave it at them. It turns out that mutant beasts are afraid of brooms! ¡¿


    It is another tool related to mutant beasts. It is used to expel mutant beasts.


    It is really a set of tools to deal with mutant beasts.


    In this way, in this dungeon, I don''t know which room, there should really be mutant beasts in captivity.


    Xu Xin put the broom into her backpack. This broom should be able to play a huge role in this dungeon.


    After exiting the maid''s room, Xu Xin continued walking towards the depths of the corridor.


    The next few rooms are the same as before are all locked wooden boxes.


    I searched a few more rooms and found nothing good.


    Entering a new room again, Xu Xin skillfully cut off the lock with a sword and opened the box.


    "Huh? Here comes the good stuff!" A flash of blue light appeared. Inside this box was a blue-grade backpack and a set of blue-grade leather armor that was already very tattered.


    "Even people with such equipment died here?" Xu Xin muttered to herself. He is also wearing a blue-grade leather jacket and carrying a blue-grade backpack. Does that mean that the owner of this backpack is on the same level as him?


    Xu Xin took out the blue backpack and checked the contents.


    "Good guy, there are so many blue-level fruits, and they haven''t gone bad!"


    Xu Xin saw blue-level red berries, apples, and oranges, dozens of each, and perhaps because blue-level fruits do not spoil, these fruits are still edible.


    "This is... logs and logs! A lot! What is he doing with so many logs and logs, but it''s just so cheap for me."


    Xu Xin happened to be short of logs and fine wood, so he took it directly.


    He even took out the weapon from inside.


    Blue-level iron daggers, blue-level iron spears, and blue-level crossbows.


    It turned out to be an iron weapon! The owner of this backpack can make iron weapons, and it is likely that, like him, they are top survivors in the area who know some secrets of this world!


    Of course, it is also possible that they are ordinary survivors who have developed in this world for a long time. But in any case, this person''s overall strength is similar to his own.


    Even such people died in this dungeon?


    What danger is hidden in this dungeon?

 Chapter 89： A large testing ground?

    "Wait, what is this?" Xu Xin picked up the last two cards.


    It is the [mutant beast contract (green)]. In the backpack, there are actually two mutant beast contracts.


    Probably because he looted it from here and put it into his backpack, and he died here for some unknown reason, so there is such a thing in the backpack.


    Xu Xin didn''t think much about it, and put the two contracts into his backpack, so that he had five contracts, which just matched the number of rings that could be stored.


    Putting other things back into the blue-level backpack, he carried the backpack directly on his body.


    The backpack is actually very small. Although it is a little awkward to carry two, it is not a big problem.


    In the backpack, only the log wood is relatively heavy, but the blue-level backpack reduces the weight to one tenth, plus his strength is much stronger than before, so he has no pressure.


    As for this broken blue-level leather armor, Xu Xin thought about it and put it on. He remembered that the weapon and armor crafting bench had a repair function. Although he didn''t know how much material it would consume, it would definitely cost less than a new one.


    "With these logs and thin wood, when I go back, I can directly renovate the inside and outside of the tree house." Xu Xin was a little happy, but he was only happy for a moment, and calmed down, after all, in this dangerous underground It''s too early to talk about going back and remodeling treehouses in the city.


    Xu Xin exited the room and closed the door.


    Looking into the depths of the corridor, he still couldn''t see the end, but there were not many rooms left. There were only three doors left that he hadn''t explored yet. As for the deeper corridor, there were no doors on either side. I don''t know where this long corridor leads.


    Xu Xin came to the door of the first remaining room. The door was unlocked. He was about to push the door and enter when Coco on his shoulder suddenly reacted.


    "Hey!" Coco called out.


    dangerous! Xu Xin narrowed his eyes, and the hand that wanted to push the door stopped in mid-air.


    This is the first time Coco has warned him of danger after entering this corridor.


    According to Xu Xin''s inference, this house is likely to contain mutant beasts. He took out the broom, held it in his left hand, and clenched the sword in his right hand, pushing the door open a crack.


    The rotten wooden door made an unpleasant squeak, and a rotten smell came out from the crack of the door.


    It''s not the damp and rotten smell that has been pervading since it came in, but a rotten smell.


    Yes, it was the smell of rotting corpses.


    Xu Xin had never smelled the smell of rotting corpses, but he had smelled the smell of rotting flesh, and that was the smell.


    Through the opening, Xu Xin looked into the door.


    This room was huge, much bigger than any room Xu Xin had entered before, like a hotel reception hall.


    The hall was full of tall iron cages covered with rust, and the dense iron cage railings made Xu Xin think that she was in a prison.


    And in each iron cage, there is a wolf-sized beast lying on his stomach or lying in it, motionless. Each beast has a faint blood-red pattern on its fur.


    "This is... mutant beasts? Are they... dead?"


    Xu Xin opened the door and gently walked into this huge room. Compared with the small stone rooms that I entered before, this room is much larger, with a height of seven or eight meters and an area of ??at least a thousand square meters.


    In such a large area, only a few paths of about one meter were left between the iron cages, and the rest of the places were occupied by these rusted iron cages.


    Xu Xin stretched out her hand and pinched the railing of a nearby iron cage. The railing was very fragile after a long time of erosion, and it was deformed with just a slight squeeze.


    The mutant beasts in the cage were motionless, but they didn''t look like dead beasts. Although the air was filled with the smell of rancidity, these beasts looked very normal, with no signs of decay.


    "Alive?" Xu Xin became more vigilant.


    If these beasts are alive to the end, these fragile cages cannot stop the actions of these mutant beasts at all.


    Xu Xin''s steps became lighter again.


    Walking around the room tiptoically, he didn''t find anything other than these mutant beasts.


    "There are so many mutant beasts here, are they specially bred?" Xu Xin pondered, "I wonder if the contract just obtained can control these mutant beasts."


    There are many kinds of beasts in the cage. There are carnivorous beasts like wild wolves and wild cats, omnivorous ones like wild boars and bears, and even herbivorous ones like deer and rabbits.


    Xu Xin thought about it and decided not to try it for now. He still has two rooms to explore. If he uses the contract to wake up all these beasts, these rusted iron cages will not be able to stop even ordinary beasts, let alone ordinary beasts. Talk about these mutant beasts.


    Back out of this room.


    The next door is on the opposite side of this one. Xu Xin walked to the door and reached out to push.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly called out again and tugged at Xu Xin''s clothes. This time his reaction was much more intense than the previous room, pulling Xu Xin by the collar, as if he didn''t want to let him in at all.


    Xu Xin gently pushed open a gap and looked into the house.


    The sight she saw through the crack of the door made Xu Xin''s pupils lock tightly, covering her mouth, almost not screaming out.


    "What kind of monster is this...?"


    On the floor of the room, there were more than ten human bodies lying on the floor. The postures of these bodies were different, as if they were thrown here directly by someone.


    If it was just a dead person, Xu Xin would not have been so frightened. Since he came to this world, more than 4,000 people have died in their area alone. Although Xu Xin has never seen their death, he will no longer have a fearful attitude towards the dead.


    But these things lying in this room may no longer be considered human.


    Most of them don''t have a trace of clothing, but they are covered with fine red and white fur. The fur is very short, about the length of a short-haired cat, and the red fur forms the red pattern that Xu Xin is very familiar with.


    Some of them were still wearing very tattered leather jackets and even new gloves. Others he could only vaguely see through the accessories on his hands, feet and body that they might have been people.


    "What is this? Mutation...human? And they are all survivors?!"


    Xu Xin thought of the words carved on the stone table when she came in.


    "They are all demons. If you kill me, I want to die, but you all have to die..." The more Xu Xin thought about it, the more she felt short of breath. "Here is not only cultivating mutant beasts, but even experimenting with survivors?"


    He turned back suddenly, looking in the direction he came from. The hallway was still dark, except for a faint light of fire shaking in the stone room at the end of the hallway where he had come.


    The doors he opened were still the same as when he closed them, and there was no sign of any monsters coming out.


    "Hey." Coco let out a soft cry and pulled Xu Xin''s clothes back. The meaning was obvious, telling him not to enter this room.


    "Are the hairy things on the ground alive?" Xu Xin asked Coco softly.


    "Hey." Coco nodded his head.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Xin slowly closed the opened door again.


    There is also the last room that has not been explored, so let''s clarify the situation first.


    There was also a harsh "squeak" sound when the door was closed. Xu Xin hesitated for a while at the door, until there was no sound inside, then he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the last door.


    The last door turned out to be made of metal, and although this door looked a little old, it didn''t show any signs of rust, and it was even spotless.


    Xu Xin tried to turn the door handle and found that the only special metal door was not locked, but was directly opened.


    The cocoa on the shoulder did not respond, indicating that it did not perceive the danger inside.


    Xu Xin gently opened the door.

 Chapter 90： emergency

    Inside this door, which looked completely different from other doors, was a small space like a storage room, but the contents inside made Xu Xin''s eyelids jump.


    The facilities in the house look very complete, with wooden tables, wooden chairs, wooden beds, and a wooden cabinet. The door of the wooden cabinet was closed, and there was no idea what was inside.


    Of course, none of these attracted Xu Xin''s attention the most, because in the corner of this room, there was a metal-made facility that looked like a workbench. The countertop was round, and the entire facility was shaped like an hourglass.


    The most special thing about this facility is that it has a small screen on the bottom surface.


    Xu Xin is all too familiar with this type of workbench.


    "...The workbench made by the tree house?" Xu Xin didn''t expect to see the tree house workbench here.


    Whether it is a synthesis table or a weapon and armor manufacturing table, there is a small screen that stands up on the table for him to view the production list, which is basically the same as the work table in front of him.


    There were no stone statues or mutant beasts in the house. Xu Xin gently walked into the house, came to this workbench that he had never seen before, and reached out and touched it.


    [Mutation medicine synthesis table (blue): It can synthesize medicines that mutate beasts. ¡¿


    "Really or not?" Xu Xin actually found a tool to turn a beast into a mutant beast!


    He immediately turned on the small screen, and a familiar picture appeared, but there was only one production project in the entire synthesis table.


    [Mutation Potion (Blue): A potion that can make 100% of beasts become low-level mutant beasts, requires contaminated mutant beast meat*5kg, glass bottle*1]


    Using the contaminated mutated beast meat, you can synthesize a potion that can 100% mutate the beast!


    This contaminated mutant beast meat does not refer to the meat of the bat mouse outside. Xu Xin only got this kind of meat from the blood-striped rabbits and blood-striped cats that he killed before.


    This kind of meat is very attractive to beasts, but it is very poisonous. The beasts who eat this kind of meat are very likely to be poisoned to death, and there is only a very small possibility of mutation.


    And this synthesis platform makes the possibility of this mutation become 100%! Although it is only mutated into a low-level mutant beast, the ability to contaminate meat has changed from uncontrollable to controllable. He can completely use this ability to create mutant beasts and cooperate with the contract to serve him!


    good stuff! It''s this glass bottle, he doesn''t seem to have seen it before. The glass is made of sand, but he has never seen any tools that can make glass.


    Wait, the furnace! A furnace might be able to fire glass. Give it a try when he gets back.


    Xu Xin turned to look at the closed wooden cabinet. In the cabinet beside the synthesis table, inside, it won''t be...


    Xu Xin habitually turned her body sideways and opened the wooden cabinet.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Oh!"


    "Hey!"


    Three crossbow arrows shot out from the open wooden cabinet and flew in front of Xu Xin. With a neat sound of "click", the iron crossbow arrow heads were embedded into the stone wall behind!


    Xu Xin broke out in a cold sweat.


    There is actually an agency here!


    Fortunately, he was more cautious, and subconsciously opened the cabinet door sideways, otherwise the crossbow bolt would hit it head-on! There are no traps in front of them, just here. If he hadn''t been very cautious every time, I''m afraid he would have been caught here.


    "Coco, why didn''t you discover the danger this time?" Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s little head.


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head and shook his head again.


    It seems that the little guy can only have a hunch about the dangers related to living things, and it can''t detect any abnormality with a pure mechanism like this. Coco didn''t notice when Xu Xin almost fell in the maze before, but when there are mice and toads, he can always detect the danger in advance.


    Looking inside the wooden cabinet, the cabinet has three layers. In the middle of each layer is a crossbow fixed on the cabinet. The trigger of the crossbow and the cabinet door are connected by a thin wire. Just open the cabinet door a certain distance. , the thin line will pull the trigger, and the three crossbow bolts just now are shot like this.


    A very simple mechanism, not a professional mechanism trap, it looks more like a survivor arranged it.


    However, Xu Xin''s attention was quickly attracted by the resources in the three-tiered cabinet.


    "This is... a mutant potion?"


    On each floor of the cabinet, there are two bottles of reddish medicine, which are contained in glass Erlenmeyer flasks, and the mouths of the bottles are plugged with ground stoppers.


    Xu Xin reached out and took out a bottle of medicine.


    [Mutation Potion (Blue): A potion that can make 100% of beasts become low-level mutant beasts. ¡¿


    Sure enough, it was a mutant medicine. In this cabinet, there are six bottles of mutant medicine.


    Xu Xin immediately put the six bottles of medicine into the backpack, and put the three green-level crossbows in the backpack. Then he came to the mutant medicine synthesis table, and wanted to put this synthesis table into his backpack.


    Although I don''t know what type of metal the synthesis table is, it is relatively small, so it is not heavy. Putting it in a backpack will not affect Xu Xin''s movements at all.


    But the moment he put the synthesis table off the ground and put it into his backpack, he suddenly felt the ground under his feet vibrate.


    He looked at the original position of the synthesis table, where there was a raised stone. It seemed to be pressed down.


    "...No, it won''t trigger another mechanism, right?" Xu Xin''s eyes twitched.


    "Hey!" Coco, who was already a little drowsy, suddenly called out suddenly, jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulders and came to the door to look at the corridor.


    Xu Xin also looked out.


    The magnitude of the ground shaking is getting bigger and bigger, just like the stairs before.


    "Those mutated beasts and humans won''t be awakened and come back to life... Huh?" Xu Xin stared at the end of the passage when he came.


    There was the first door he opened, the room where the male stone statue was writing.


    At this time Under Xu Xin''s gaze, the male stone statue actually came out of the door!


    That''s right, the stone statue came out!


    Really alive!


    Apart from the fact that his body is still gray stone, judging from his movements, he can''t be seen as a rigid stone statue at all, on the contrary, he is no different from ordinary human beings, natural and smooth.


    The male stone statue turned to look in Xu Xin''s direction.


    Xu Xin''s pupils shrank, and before he could react, the second door also opened, and the elegant female stone statue also came out of the room. She glanced at the male stone statue, and then turned to look at Xu Xin. direction.


    "Shi...gargoyle!" Xu Xin blurted out.


    The two stone statues radiated blue light in his sight. The [Humanoid Stone Statue (Green)], which was a green grade before, turned into a blue grade after being awakened!


    His ability to discriminate was obviously unable to be used against living beings. He could only use the size of the red dots on the map to infer the strength of those beasts and monsters, but these two movable stone statues actually glowed with light representing their grades.


    What the **** are these two statues!


    Coco had climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder again, and grinned at the gargoyle in the distance.


    But the two gargoyles did not rush back to hunt him down as Xu Xin imagined. The two stone statues looked at each other and walked slowly towards Xu Xin''s direction.


    Xu Xin took out the crossbow and was about to shoot at the two gargoyles in front of her.


    "Don''t do it, we have no malice."


    In the corridor, even though it was far away, Xu Xin could clearly hear the voice of the female stone statue. The voice was gentle and gentle, like a trace of warmth, which actually eased Xu Xin''s nervousness.


    Um? This gargoyle can actually talk and communicate!

 Chapter 91： comminicate

    The two stone statues were still slowly walking towards Xu Xin. At this time, the male stone statue also opened his mouth. His voice sounded a little lazy as if he had just woken up: "Did you take the contract card I made?"


    The contract card was indeed made by this stone statue!


    Xu Xin raised the crossbow and pointed it at the statue: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The male stone statue laughed out loud: "I''m not testing you, I can feel that my contract is in your backpack. And," the male stone statue pointed to Xu Xin, "you also brought the gift I gave her with you. ring."


    Xu Xin glanced at the mutant beast ring on his hand and pursed his lips. Although the situation is unknown now, he still felt a little embarrassed.


    The female stone statue made a gesture of pressing down with both hands: "Calm down, we have no ill will towards you, at least not now. Your crossbow is not yet purple, so it won''t work for us."


    She actually knew the level of the tool, and she could also see the level of the weapon in Xu Xin''s hand!


    Their current stony bodies are blue-level, and using blue-level crossbows and green-level bolts shouldn''t really be of any use to them.


    "You... Who are you?" Xu Xin put away the crossbow and took out the bunny-eared gun from the backpack.


    The first shot below the purple level might be able to compete with these two things.


    "Oh?" The male statue made a surprised voice, "Your spear is actually made of the material of an intermediate mutant beast."


    "His crossbow too." The female stone statue next to him added.


    "Ah, the crossbow is too small, I didn''t see it." The male stone statue touched his nose humanely. At this time, the two stone statues were very close to Xu Xin, and the vibrations around the stone statues also subsided step by step. .


    Xu Xin captured the information in their conversation. It turned out that the mutant beasts that appeared after the sacrifice at the altar were intermediate mutant beasts.


    At this time, the stone statue of the little boy in the third room also ran out. Seeing these two stone statues, he immediately ran happily and shouted, "Dad! Mom!"


    It was really a family of three! Xu Xin''s expression was weird, he was really confused now.


    "Hey." Keke pointed at the stone statue''s family of three on the opposite side with his little paw, called out softly, and then pointed to the two doors that Xu Xin had entered before, "Hey!"


    Xu Xin can understand Coco''s meaning. It means that these three people are not dangerous now, but the things in those two doors have become more dangerous!


    It means that mutant beasts and mutants are alive!


    Sure enough, there were howls from both doors, as well as the sound of hitting the cage.


    "The monsters in these two rooms are alive, don''t you think of a way?" Xu Xin tried to keep his voice calmer, he raised his finger and pointed to the two doors.


    "They." The male stone statue''s voice was full of indifference.


    He stopped in front of the two doors, raised his stony feet, and stomped **** the ground.


    "boom!"


    An invisible shock wave came from the foot of the male stone statue, and the ground under Xu Xin''s feet shook, causing him to stumble and almost fall.


    At the same time, the sound of the two rooms also disappeared, and it became very quiet.


    "Well, I''m fine with this hand." The male stone statue spread out his hands and said with a smile.


    "Dad is amazing!" The stone statue of the little boy clapped his hands and made a sound of stones colliding with stones.


    "Don''t scare people." The female stone statue patted the male stone statue''s shoulder angrily, and also made a sound of collision between stones.


    Xu Xin was a little shocked by the hand displayed by the male stone statue. He did not expect that the stone statue would shake the entire passage just by stomping his feet. Everything in front of him was so weird that Xu Xin didn''t feel anything too real.


    The Shixiang family came to Xu Xin, and if they took another step forward, Xu Xin''s spear would stab their stone bodies.


    "Put down the weapon, shall we have a good talk?" The female statue''s voice was soft and soothing, making Xu Xin involuntarily want to put down the weapon.


    But in just a split second, his head came to his senses, he clenched the stone spear in his hand, and looked more vigilantly at the stone statue family in front of him.


    Her words can affect my spirit!


    "Hey!" Coco also bared his teeth at the female statue, probably feeling threatened.


    "Yo, this little beast is quite fierce, and it just happened to use you as a test subject." The male stone statue looked at the grinning Coco and made a gesture to frighten it.


    "Bah!" Coco hid behind Xu Xin, stuck his head out and continued to grin.


    Although their attitude is very easy-going, Xu Xin will not believe them.


    If they wouldn''t take action against the survivors, how would the group of mutated survivors in that room explain it, and what would be the explanation for the lettering left at the entrance!


    "No need, if you have something to say, just say so."


    "Hey, you kid don''t know how to lift..."


    "Long Seal." The female stone figure grabbed the arm of the male stone statue.


    "...Okay, I don''t have the same knowledge as you, a little survivor." The male stone statue pouted with a vivid expression.


    When this male stone statue called "Changyin" was sitting in the room and writing, his luxurious temperament was like that of a noble high-ranking person. This mouth directly destroyed his temperament.


    "What are you trying to say?" Xu Xin asked.


    Now Xu Xin can go back the same way, because he has a broom in his hand that can expel low-level mutant beasts, and he should be able to deal with those bats. But the family of three was blocked in the only passage, Xu Xin was unsure of their strength and did not dare to act rashly.


    Of course, he still has a choice, which is to walk behind him. Although there is no room behind him, the entire corridor is extremely long, leading to the front. But Xu Xin didn''t know what was behind him, maybe it was just a dead end, so the safest way was to go back.


    "You came to our house and stole so many things, now ask us what we want to say?" The male statue looked at Xu Xin with his chest folded, his face speechless.


    "He also stole my little windmill!" The little boy shouted, pointing at Xu Xin, holding the leg of the male stone statue.


    "Okay, okay, Dad will help you come back soon." The female statue touched the little boy''s head and made a sound of friction between stones.


    Everything in front of her was too weird, Xu Xin didn''t know what to say, so she could only clench the long spear in her hand.


    He was really curious, what exactly are these stone statues.


    It''s a pity that the map cannot be used underground, otherwise you can see whether they are enemies or not. If the red dot is displayed, it is. If it is not displayed like Coco and Crocodile, then maybe it is not.


    Seeing that Xu Xin didn''t speak for a long time, the opposite side spoke first.


    "Since you have seen everything here, you must know what we are doing here." The male stone statue named Changyin seemed to be afraid of the rabbit-eared spear in Xu Xin''s hand, and did not continue to move forward.


    "...You are cultivating mutant beasts here."


    "That''s right," Changyin spread his hands, his stony eyes widened, and seemed to be still glowing with reddish light, "Making the enemy''s flesh and blood into a potion to enhance our own strength is what we are doing, How, isn''t it strong!"


    enemy? Xu Xin narrowed his eyes. This stone statue calls those mutant beasts enemies?


    "If you are willing to cooperate with us, I am very welcome." A smile appeared on Chang Yin''s stone face.


    "The last guy we cooperated with died because of an accident, and we are lacking a survivor who can cooperate. Oh, you still have his backpack on your back."


    Previous? died?


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of two mutant beast contracts in this backpack.


    Is the owner of this backpack actually a collaborator of these stone statues?

 Chapter 92： stories about this world

    So how did he die? Xu Xin did not ask this sentence.


    "How do you want to cooperate?"


    Since he wants to find a survivor to cooperate with, he must be able to do what these stone statues cannot.


    "Sit down and talk about cooperation. You can come to our room." The female statue said.


    Xu Xin wouldn''t follow them so stupidly. He raised the spear in his hand, facing the two stone statues, and said coldly, "Just say it here."


    "You have no choice."


    The male stone statue Changyin stomped his foot suddenly, and the ground began to tremble instantly.


    Then, with the sound of "bang", two stone walls at least ten centimeters thick drilled out from the ground in front of and behind Xu Xin, and hit the stone ceiling of the corridor with a "bang", trapping him directly in the in this small space.


    Even the spear in his hand was stuck between the two walls.


    This stone statue actually has such an ability!


    Xu Xin immediately pulled out the iron sword and slashed directly at the stone wall. The stone chips flew and cut out several deep marks. But the stone wall is very thick, and these few centimeters of traces are of no use. Instead, the two walls are getting closer and closer, as if to squeeze him to death inside.


    "I advise you not to talk to her like that, otherwise I will kill you if you wait another 12 years." Chang Yin''s voice became cold and came from the other side of the wall.


    Shi, he''s still a wife-protecting madman.


    But, twelve years...what does that mean? What he meant in his words seemed to be that if he killed himself, he would have to wait another twelve years?


    Xu Xin''s heart eased slightly. At present, the two gargoyles won''t do anything to him for the time being.


    Xu Xin heard the dissuading voice of the female statue outside the stone wall.


    The two walls slowly descended and sank into the ground again. The ground was flat again, and it was completely impossible to see that two stone walls had ever been pushed up from these two positions.


    At this time, Changyin resumed his lazy smile: "Well, my strength is very strong, so I don''t need to lie to you. If I really wanted to kill you, I would have done it a long time ago."


    Xu Xin took a deep breath and laughed, stretched out her hand and said, "Don''t you want to discuss cooperation with me, lead the way."


    Let''s do as they think, now he doesn''t have the ability to turn against the two stone statues in front of him.


    The two stone statues asked Xu Xin for a small windmill and handed it to the little boy, and asked him to go back to the room to play by himself. They took Xu Xin to the first room, which was the room where Changyin wrote.


    The wooden chair and wooden table were almost rotten, Chang Yin swept them aside, stomped his feet, and a square stone table and three stone piers rose up in the room.


    "Let''s sit like this for now, it''s been twelve years, and this place is almost rotten." Changyin took the lead and sat on the stone pier. The stone buttocks and the stone pier made a "click" sound, but the female stone statue was Be softer and sit gently beside Changyin.


    Xu Xin''s stone pier was opposite the two of them. He glanced at the stone pier, and finally sat down.


    "Introduce myself, my name is Changyin, this is my wife, Xuelan." Changyin said.


    Looking at the images of the two of them as oriental people, I didn''t expect that even their names were Chinese.


    "...My name is Xu Xin. How do you want to cooperate with me?" Their strength is so strong that Xu Xin can''t think of what she can help them.


    "First of all, we want you to take us out of this dungeon. We''ve been here long enough and want to see the sun." The male statue looked up and said melancholy.


    "Take you out of here? Do you want to go to the ground?" Xu Xin was a little confused. Don''t they live in this dungeon? Aren''t you experimenting here?


    "That''s right. This year, it''s the forty-ninth year we''ve been trapped underground."


    Trapped...in the ground?


    Then, the stone statue called Changyin told him a story.


    Forty-nine years ago, there was a prosperous world. According to Changyin''s description, the level of technology in this world was almost the same as that of the earth.


    But a catastrophe changed everything.


    The unknown red light shone on half of the planet like sunlight. Although it only lasted for five minutes, it caused great changes to the creatures in half of the world.


    Whether it is land animals, plants, or creatures in the ocean, all of them have become extremely large and deformed, and at the same time, they have lost their will and started to fight each other with their aggressive instincts.


    The other half that was not irradiated by the red light still had half of the human beings alive, and began to resist stubbornly with its own technology.


    At first, it was the attack of marine mutant creatures.


    The mobility of marine life is very strong. Before humans can react, countless mutant marine life landed from the coast and began to slaughter all creatures.


    Huge sea turtles like houses, giant octopuses that only appear in movies, giant shells that can bite humans into two pieces, giant killer whales swimming around in the ocean, human warships in mutant killer whale groups and In front of all kinds of behemoths in the ocean, it seems vulnerable, even if the strongest weapon is used, but it still has little effect. There are too many mutant creatures in the sea.


    Humanity has lost all control of the sea.


    After paying a heavy price, human beings finally drove most of the landed marine mutants back to the sea and guarded their land territory.


    But then, as if receiving an order, mutant birds and mosquitoes flew collectively across the entire hemisphere and launched an attack on the human city.


    The individual combat power of mutant birds and mosquitoes is actually not strong. Compared with marine mutant creatures, they are much smaller in size. After all, they cannot fly if they are too big.


    However, the dense and overwhelming number cannot be stopped at all. In a city with a large population, weapons of mass destruction cannot be used. If only one or two cities are attacked, it may be possible to abandon the car and protect the commander, but there are too many cities under attack. In the end, human beings have no choice but to hide in an underground bomb shelter.


    When human beings appeared on the ground again, everything had been razed to the ground, and before the idea of ??human beings to rebuild their homeland arose, the mutant beasts on the land came.


    Countless giant beasts rushed into the human habitat, as if entering a cafeteria.


    However, it is not the gigantic beasts that do the most harm to humans, but the gigantic...human beings. Those giant mutant humans are invulnerable, and even have the only remaining wisdom. They specially pick places where there are many people, and even destroy weapon bases and air-raid shelters.


    Humanity used the strongest weapon again, but it still had a very good effect. There were too many mutant beasts, and it was impossible to kill them all In the end, there was no suspense, and it ended in the complete failure of human beings .


    And Changyin and Xuelan''s family are the few surviving human beings, they can only choose to live underground.


    They didn''t tell the later story, they didn''t tell Xu Xin how they became what they are now, they just told him that they wanted to return to the ground they once lived in.


    "As a sincerity of cooperation, I told you the truth that I know. We used to be human beings just like you, so you don''t need to be too hostile to us." Finally, Changyin concluded in one sentence.


    Xu Xin was a little silent. Although he felt that there was no need for the other party to deceive him, he still had reservations.


    In the story of Changyin, those huge mutant monsters were mutated by light on the ground, occupying the land and sea, but Xu Xin found them underground, and the ground is basically ordinary beasts.


    There are only three huge monsters I have seen on the ground, the giant boa in the heart of the lake, the giant crocodile at the bottom of the stream, and the blood-marked troll, and none of them will attack him, and they all have their own consciousness. Using gestures to communicate, the giant crocodile even has a lot of goodwill to himself.


    The giant anaconda and giant crocodile do not have blood lines on their bodies, but the trolls have the same blood lines as mutant beasts.


    However, the monsters in the underground that Xu Xin had seen seemed to have really lost their minds and kept fighting each other.


    Also... this world is too similar to their earth. If what he said is true, then Xu Xin not only doubts the connection between the two worlds.


    At present, except for those huge monsters underground, all the creatures on the ground have the same species on earth, but they are slightly larger, and even the stone statue in front of him speaks the same language as him.

 Chapter 93： cooperative contents

    "As long as you can bring us back to the ground, you can take anything you take from here." Chang Yin said.


    Xu Xin was silent for a while, and asked, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to bring you back to the ground, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right," Changyin tapped the stone table with his index finger, "it''s impossible for you to go back the same way. The way you came has been blocked. If you want to go back to the ground, you can only Continue down the hallway."


    "Oh?" Xu Xin frowned, "Didn''t you guys block it?"


    The door to the entrance of the dungeon suddenly closed automatically after he came in, and it was already locked.


    "Of course it''s not us." Xue Lan on the side spoke, "You are the third person to cooperate with us. The first two times, that road has always been blocked."


    the third time?


    "You said that the person you worked with last time...is the owner of this backpack?" Xu Xin pointed to the backpack she was carrying behind her back.


    "That''s right, he is the survivor who came here twelve years ago."


    Twelve years ago... it''s this twelve years again. It is said that the fruits in this backpack have not rotted for twelve years, and they are indeed blue-grade fruits.


    Changyin seemed to see the doubts in Xu Xin''s heart, and took the initiative to explain: "Every twelve years, a group of survivors from other worlds will come to our world. As far as I know, you are the fifth group."


    "I''m the fifth batch... What happened to the first four groups of survivors?"


    "I don''t know," Changyin shook his head and said he didn''t know, "I only contact the survivors who came here."


    "You take the survivors who came here as test objects. Now they have all become mutants." Xu Xin asked Changyin with narrowed eyes.


    Chang Yin was stunned for a moment, then shook his head.


    "It''s not what you think. The dozen or so mutants you saw were the first survivors." Xue Lan spoke again.


    Her voice always made people feel convincing, but Xu Xin didn''t like the feeling of being led by the nose. She frowned and took out an orange from her backpack. Oranges can reduce the impact of the opposite on the spirit.


    "Bah!" Coco, who had been lying quietly on Xu Xin''s shoulder, suddenly called out and tugged at his clothes. Xu Xin had to stuff Coco too, and Coco jumped onto the stone table and ate the orange.


    Changyin and Xuelan didn''t care what Xu Xin ate. Xuelan continued, "They came in groups and wanted to destroy everything here. At that time, Changyin and I were not stone statues..."


    "Xuelan, you don''t need to explain this kind of thing to him. Xu Xin, you just need to know that we didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." Changyin interrupted Xuelan''s words.


    "How do you explain the engraving on the stone table outside?" Xu Xin asked, that kind of word would only be engraved in a desperate situation.


    Chang Yin was silent.


    The room was quiet for a while, and finally Xue Lan broke the peace. She gently held Changyin''s hand: "You mean the words on the stone table outside? That''s not what those survivors left behind."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xin didn''t understand what Xuelan meant for a while.


    "That word was carved by me." Changyin said suddenly, a flash of red light flashed in Shi Zhi''s eyes, and it was fleeting, "How do you think we became what we are now?"


    Xu Xin was silent again. He didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    The room was quiet again.


    Changyin suddenly slapped the table, and his palms slapped the table with a crisp sound: "Okay, we''ve said enough, now, let''s talk about cooperation. What we want you to do is very simple, is to bring We leave this place and go back to the ground."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s very difficult. The survivor from twenty-four years ago was torn to shreds by the agency. The survivor from twelve years ago chose to stay here after trying to no avail. He suddenly stopped breathing on the third night, you may not believe it, but his death has nothing to do with us.


    So far, none of you survivors have been able to walk out of this corridor alive. The first batch was our fault, but we ignored the second batch, and they were wiped out.


    The survivors from the third and fourth batches are all alone. We chose to cooperate and help them, but in the end they all ended in failure. And you are the fifth group of survivors who came here. "


    Xu Xin can probably think of how the survivor died, probably because the activity could not be completed.


    "If that''s the case, why did you choose to cooperate with me?" Xu Xin was puzzled, "Didn''t you try to get out on your own? Your bodies are much stronger than mine."


    "Isn''t there a mysterious voice that speaks from time to time in the minds of your survivors?" Changyin pointed to Xu Xin''s head.


    "...You really know survivors."


    "That mysterious voice will also speak to us."


    Chang Yin''s words made Xu Xin''s eyelids jump and she stood up: "Can you hear this voice too?"


    If so, is this voice the "God" mentioned in the altar?


    Changyin made a gesture for Xu Xin to sit down, and only after Xu Xin sat down did he say, "That''s right, that voice told us before the arrival of the third group of survivors twenty-four years ago, follow the survivors, to get out of this dungeon."


    "We have also tried to walk by ourselves, but the way up is blocked, and going deep into the corridor will be closed by a metal door, only you survivors can push it open, no matter what method we use, we can''t open it. ." Xue Lan said softly.


    "Then why don''t I push it away for you?"


    "No, there are at least three gates in the passage. The survivors from twelve years ago were stuck in the third gate and couldn''t get out. In the end, we can only return here." Xue Lan explained, "If the situation does not change, the first two We all know the mechanism of the door, and we can handle it, but it is still up to you to open the door, and we can''t open the door no matter what."


    Xu Xin sorted out everything they said in her heart, about the world, about the survivors. At the same time, he also knew that the voice was not only related to survivors, but also inextricably linked with other creatures in this world.


    "After going up, what are you going to do?" Xu Xin asked what he wanted to ask the most.


    "Let''s talk about the things that went up. We now want to verify what the voice said to us."


    "What?"


    "If it''s true, you''ll know when you get to the ground."


    Xu Xin didn''t ask any more questions. Although the words of the two stone statues did not seem to lie to him, he did not fully believe that there were some things that he still needed to verify by himself.


    "Okay, I agree. I''ll take you out, but all the supplies I took from here belong to me."


    "If you can really take us out, I can make a bunch of contract cards for you. The premise is that you can really take us out instead of dying halfway."


    In order to prove what he said, Changyin took out a blank piece of paper and a pen that always looked very special on the spot, and made a contract on the spot in only a few seconds.


    The blank piece of paper was gradually filled with strange words under the long printing pen, emitting a green light. The completed Changyin handed the contract to Xu Xin: "Aren''t you survivors able to see the attributes when you touch the item?"


    Xu Xin took it, and sure enough, it was the [Mutant Beast Contract], which contained some words that Xu Xin could not understand. It was a bit like the ancient oracle bone script, and it was the same as the previous contract.


    "...How was this made?" Xu Xin was a little puzzled, so he just wrote a few strokes and finished it?


    "Confidential, oh, don''t pay me back, if you can take us out, these are naturally yours."


    He didn''t say a word. If you can''t get out, these things will naturally stay in the dungeon.


    Xu Xin decided to go back and take a look. Changyin told him that the original route was closed, but he still wanted to check it out himself.


    Changyin and Xuelan didn''t follow Xu Xin. According to their words, this place must be closed. Anyway, Xu Xin is going to come back, so they won''t follow.


    He opened the door of the room and walked out, and found the stone statue of the middle-aged maid standing not far from the door. This stone statue hasn''t come out since the beginning It suddenly appeared not far from the door, which surprised Xu Xin.


    "Well, hello." Xu Xin greeted the maid statue.


    "Hello." The statue of the maid also bowed to him, as if a servant had met the guest.


    According to Nagain, this maid statue should have been a human in the past.


    Seeing that the statue of the maid didn''t do anything next, Xu Xin nodded to her and turned to leave.


    After leaving the corridor, Xu Xin brought Coco to the stone room at the entrance of the corridor.


    This table full of resentment was still placed here, Xu Xin approached again and carefully observed the handwriting on it.


    Although the handwriting is crooked and difficult to identify, it is indeed somewhat similar to the handwriting on the newly made "Mutant Beast Contract" by Changyin. Although it is not a type of writing, the habits of some strokes are exactly the same.


    It seems that Changyin did not lie, these words should have been engraved by him. After confirming this, Xu Xin felt a little relieved.


    Although he was very curious about how the Changyin family turned into stone statues, Xu Xin has no habit of exposing people''s scars, and looking at Changyin''s attitude, he would never say anything to Xu Xin.


    He got up and walked to the door that he had tightly closed to avoid the mutant bat, stretched out his hand and gently opened the door.


    A bat that was squeezed to death by Xu Xin when he closed the door fell to the ground, making a crackling sound.


    The two rows of candlesticks on the walls of the staircase were still burning, illuminating the entire staircase.


    "Hey!" Coco let out a soft cry, pointing to the densely hanging bat colony not far above the steps.


    Xu Xin took out the broom that could drive out wild beasts from her backpack.


    The moment he took out his broom, the bat swarm suddenly moved.

 ~： Testimonials

    The book will be on the shelves tomorrow!


    The editor said that there have not been many follow-up readings recently, so let''s just put it on the shelves.


    This book is my first book. Although the data is not very bright, I am very satisfied.


    I really didn''t expect that the newcomer''s first book would get the support and company of so many friends. At first, I even thought that this book was written and practiced by myself. Unexpectedly, he even briefly climbed to the top of the sci-fi newcomer list!


    Thank you for your support here, thank you for your votes and rewards! Thank you for your encouragement and criticism!


    Tell me about the problem with this book.


    In fact, at the very beginning, I just wanted to write a cool article about the tree house system. Everyone who has read the first dozen chapters should have seen what I was thinking at the time.


    But it may be that I am not very good at writing that kind of cool writing myself, and the description of the characters is not satisfactory, which makes many readers feel embarrassed, and most of the bad comments are in the previous part, I wrote it myself There were also some stumblings that were not very smooth, so I released myself later.


    You should also be able to see the difference between the style at the back and the front. This is indeed my cauldron.


    Personally, I am a person who likes traveling very much. I like the kind of wonderful adventures. I like novels such as ghosts blowing lights, tomb robbery notes, and adventures in a mysterious place. I also like the big world exploration that explores and solves puzzles. Games, it''s better to bring some horror elements. I play that kind of game all day long, and I will never check the strategy, although sometimes I want to smash the keyboard. Haha.


    So later, I started to let go of myself according to my own preferences. You can also find out after reading this. Now the protagonist begins to explore various unknown places, encounters various novel things, and discovers various new resources. Even the plug-ins are restricted by me, mainly because the plug-ins are too strong and there is no feeling of exploration.


    So it may cause some friends to come in to see Shuangwen, but they don''t feel good when they see it, which is really embarrassing. To be honest, I wrote it like this myself, but it¡¯s very fun. I feel like I can¡¯t stop when I write about the adventure. OVO I don¡¯t know how you guys feel about it. I will read every comment from you. You can give it to me here. Make suggestions, I will seriously consider them!


    Of course, writing this does not mean that this article is unpleasant to read. I still strive to make readers feel good and comfortable when they read my book! It doesn''t have to be invincible to be cool.


    There is no need to worry about the arrears of plug-ins. There are no new functions in the creator permission, just because it is still in the first stage after the novice protection period, and there will be new ones in the next stage!


    The tree house will run through the whole text. It is always important. This is the core thread of my novel.


    All in all, thank you for your support and advice!


    I hope you can give a few cents for your first order tomorrow, this is really important to me!


    It is related to whether the book can be seen by more people who will like it!


    So make a first order!


    Thank you all!


    First order!


    grateful!


    Important things are said three times!


    It''s on the shelves tomorrow, I''ll try to update it, and the code is gone!

 Chapter 94： Unique dungeon

    The group of bats hanging upside down did not become as restless as Xu Xin imagined, but shrank their bodies collectively, and all the bats were wrapped tighter and smaller by their own wings.


    ... The power of this broom is so obvious!


    Walking up, the closer Xu Xin got, the tighter the bats were, and some of them even started to shiver.


    Until Xu Xin completely passed the road full of bats, the group of blood-patterned bats did not show any intention of attacking him.


    really not bad! It feels like it can be hung on the door to ward off evil spirits.


    After crossing the bat area, Xu Xin looked towards the extremely long staircase. He rolled his eyes, and for a moment he wanted to give up and turned back. The passage is as long as a mountain.


    But the way Xuxin went back in the maze was clearly marked. If this road could still be walked, it would be easy for him to go back.


    He didn''t want to give up this possibility, but also to verify the words of Changyin and Xuelan, and finally stepped up.


    Fortunately, there is Xing who can restore physical strength, so the physical strength consumed by climbing the stairs is not too much.


    "Coco, come down and go by yourself!" Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s head, the little guy was up to five kilograms, but Xu Xin still had to save his energy. There were a lot of things in his backpack, and he didn''t worry about putting them under it.


    "Hey!" Coco was a little dissatisfied, but still obediently got off Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    The stairs were still very slippery, and there was a constant sound of water dripping around. Xu Xin climbed up step by step, but Coco ran up dozens of steps as before, then turned to look at Xu Xin, and waited for him to catch up. up, and then run up dozens of steps.


    Under the action of Xing (blue), Xu Xin felt that her physical energy consumption was very slow, which could be basically ignored. About half an hour later, he finally came to the entrance, in front of the door that exuded a copper-colored light.


    The door was closed, and nothing had changed before he went down.


    Xu Xin pushed the door hard, but the door didn''t move. He looked around, and there was nothing like a mechanism that could open the door. He attacked the gate again with a sharp spear and an iron sword, leaving no trace of the gate.


    Coco ran around in front of the door and found nothing of value.


    "It seems that there is indeed a dead end here." Xu Xin sighed and leaned against the closed door.


    A white run.


    Suddenly, Xu Xin''s mechanical watch vibrated.


    "Huh? Can a treehouse watch be used here?" Xu Xin hurriedly raised his left hand.


    The mechanical watch was vibrating constantly at this time, sending all the information of the day instantly.


    Both Li Wenxi and Ji Chaoyang sent him private messages.


    Ji Chaoyang only sent him twice, two hours apart.


    "Xu Xin, I''m in the dungeon, how are you doing?"


    "Did you not receive the information?"


    Li Wenxi has more here, and has sent more than ten articles.


    "I found the entrance! Your method really works!"


    "This corridor is so long, and it''s too slippery. Did you encounter anything over there?"


    "There are a lot of boxes in my dungeon, all of which are resources left by survivors!"


    "Xu Xin, are you still there?"


    "What about people? Will nothing happen?"


    "There are mutant beasts in the dungeon, Xu Xin, are you still alive?"


    "Your name is not yet gray, you must be alive!"


    "Can''t get the message?"


    At the same time, the [Explorer] group was full of call records.


    Xu Xin frowned.


    They weren''t even banned from using a watch to communicate in the dungeon. Are you the only one special?


    He flipped through the content in the [Explorer] group. Everyone was exchanging information with each other. It only took a few minutes for Xu Xin to sort out their information, and the doubts in his heart deepened.


    None of these people encountered bat swarms in the passages of the dungeons, and their passages had no other dangers other than the wet and slippery ones. In the dungeon they entered, there were no strange stone statues and various props related to mutant beasts.


    But there are a lot of high-level resources in the dungeon chest, even more than what Xu Xin found.


    The only thing in common is that there are also many mutant beasts in the dungeon where they are located. These mutant beasts will hide in some rooms and will attack once the door is opened.


    In other words, ordinary treasure room and trap room.


    "It seems that the dungeon I''m in has become more special than other dungeons because of the Changyin family."


    Xu Xin replied, "I''m fine, don''t worry" to Li Wenxi, who had sent her many private messages, and then sent a message in [Explorer] to ask, "Have you found your way out?"


    There was an immediate response from the group.


    Wang Lei: "Fuck! It''s Big Brother Xu! Big Brother Xu finally spoke!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Boss Xu, if you haven''t spoken for so long, we all thought you had an accident!"


    Wen Guixin: "So you''re fine."


    Li Wenxi: "!!! You finally made a move! I thought you..."


    Qin Yunlong: "Finally speaking."


    Xu Xin didn''t expect that he could blow up so many people with a single sentence, but he was too lazy to explain, so he had to go back: "I don''t know why there was no signal in my dungeon before, but now it''s restored."


    Xu Xin didn''t intend to tell these people what he had encountered, it was pointless and wasting time, and he also wanted to retain some strength.


    "Isn''t Mr. Xu''s watch a purple one? It''s actually worse than ours, too bad."


    "How could it be worse? It must be that Xu''s dungeon is more advanced, and he must have found a lot of resources!"


    Xu Xin didn''t expect these people to start chatting, he reluctantly sent a message: "Are you so idle? Have you left the dungeon?"


    Wang Lei: "Yes, I''ve already come out, and I''m walking to the tree house now."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I''m on my way, I''ve seen the exit on the ground."


    Wen Guixin: "You guys are too slow. I''ve already returned to the tree house. I don''t know what to think about this event. It''s so simple and even two days."


    Qin Yunlong: "I can''t say the same. It takes a lot of time for other people to find the entrance to the dungeon. If it wasn''t for Xu Xin''s method, how could we get out of the labyrinth so quickly and find the entrance to the dungeon."


    This...they have really left the dungeon?


    "Did you go out along the corridor?"


    "Yeah, there are some traps and mutant beasts in the hallway, but it''s really too childish for us."


    "I rushed straight all the way through. Although these mutant beasts are a little stronger than ordinary beasts, they are all small, really weak, mutant mice, they are just big mice. But the points are really a lot. "


    The group was in a mess, Xu Xin sent a message directly to Li Wenxi: "Did you go out too?"


    Li Wenxi replied quickly: "Well, I''m already walking to the tree house, you really scared me. It''s because the signal is not good that you haven''t spoken for so long."


    Xu Xin made a voice call.


    "Can you tell me about the process of your going out?" Xu Xin asked.


    "You...while...how are you talking...signal...poor..." The voice from the voice side stumbled. Xu Xin changed positions several times and found that the signal would be better only when the watch was close to the door.


    "Are you still underground? I really believe you have no signal this time." Li Wenxi''s words became smoother over there.


    "I encountered a little trouble here, can you tell me about the process of your going out?" Xu Xin asked again.


    "no problem!"


    Then, Li Wenxi told Xu Xin the process from entering the dungeon to returning to the ground.


    As Xu Xin guessed, Li Wenxi walked all the way to the dungeon along the staircase without encountering any danger. There is also a long corridor in her dungeon. There are dozens of wooden doors in the corridor. In each door, treasures, traps and mutant beasts can be selected from three.


    But wearing blue-level iron armor, she was not injured by simple traps and mutant beasts, and got all the resources relatively easily. After exploring all the doors, she walked along the deep corridor and encountered many organs and beasts, but they were all resolved by her. The corridor goes all the way up, leading directly to the ground.


    Xu Xin didn''t expect their dungeon to be so simple. Of course this simplicity is for them.


    Among the organs that Li Wenxi encountered, there were suddenly shot arrows, spiked traps, fire-breathing walls, and even a rolling stone that was almost as wide as the passage.


    "You''re good at it, you haven''t even been injured at all with so many organs?" Xu Xin couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Hey, luck, luck. How is your side, different from mine?"


    "Well, it''s a little different. I''ll tell you when I go out."


    "Oh, okay, come on!"


    After hanging up, Xu Xin leaned against the metal door and thought.


    The organs on his side are probably not as simple as what Li Wenxi experienced. If it was as simple as that, it would be impossible for the survivor twelve years ago to stay here until he died and could not get out.


    Xu Xin sent another message to Ji Chaoyang, asking about his situation.


    After waiting for several minutes, Ji Chaoyang did not return to him. He didn''t speak in the group just now. But he participated in the discussion in the group before, which means that he has a signal in the dungeon and can communicate.


    Probably something happened.


    Xu Xin didn''t intend to continue wasting time in this place Finally, she pushed the door hard, but still to no avail, Xu Xin left the metal gate and walked down the stairs.


    When passing by the bat colony, Xu Xin picked the largest bat, crushed the [mutant beast contract] in his hand, and very easily signed a contract with the shivering bloodstriped bat that had already been frightened.


    The contracted blood-patterned bat was no longer afraid of the broom in Xu Xin''s hand, flew down, and caught the leather armor on Xu Xin''s shoulder with two claws.


    "Hey!" Coco felt that his territory was being occupied, and immediately climbed up on Xu Xin''s other shoulder and started grinning at the blood-patterned bat, waving his small claws.


    In the end, it was Xu Xin who touched the bat with the hand with the ring, and put the confused bat into the ring, which ended the farce.


    The bat can fly, allowing it to explore places it can''t reach. After a while, I will contract a few beasts walking on the ground and let them explore the way. Anyway, Changyin can make a contract, and let him do a few more after going out.


    If you can''t get out, it''s useless to keep it, it''s better to use it directly.

 Chapter 95： Covenant Mutant Beast

    Xu Xin returned to the underground city, pushed the door and entered the first room in the corridor.


    In the room at this time, Changyin and Xuelan were sitting at the table, while the little boy and the maid were playing.


    Being stared at by the seemingly godless eyes of the four stone statues made Xu Xin feel a little creepy. He hurriedly said: "The road above is really closed. It seems that we only have the corridor to go."


    Changyin shrugged: "I''ll just say it, if you don''t believe it, it wasted so much time."


    Xu Xin didn''t think it was a waste of time, at least got in touch with everyone in [Explorer] and got some information.


    "Then let''s go, and try to get out of this underground tonight." Xu Xin did not sit down, but leaned against the door and said.


    "Let''s go now?" Xue Lan looked at Xu Xin in surprise, "Aren''t you going to take a break? Those organs are very scary."


    Having been eating oranges and apricots, he is still full of energy and energy, and does not need to rest at all.


    "No, I''ll contract a few mutant beasts before I leave."


    Xu Xin and the four stone statues came to the door of the room where the mutant beasts were being held, and Changyin pushed the door directly in.


    In the huge underground stone room, the eyes of a group of mutant beasts that had broken out of their cages all focused on Xu Xin and the others.


    Sure enough, they all woke up.


    With a few howls, the dozens of mutant beasts in the front took the lead and rushed towards them.


    Just as Xu Xin was about to take out his broom, he saw Changyin stomping his feet, and the whole ground trembled instantly, and then he roared, "Go back!"


    All the mutant beasts were shaken in place, and then slowly backed away. It didn''t take half a minute, and all the mutant beasts returned to the iron cages that were destroyed by them, and fell down obediently.


    ...is that strong?


    "Okay, choose according to your own preferences, do you want me to give you some advice?" Changyin didn''t think what he had done was so great, he turned to Xu Xin and said.


    "Is there one that is fast and aggressive?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Come with me."


    Xue Lan, the child and the maid did not come in. Changyin led Xu Xin to shuttle in the gap between the cages.


    Looking at the destroyed cages and the mutant beasts that could jump out at any time, Xu Xin said that it was false to not panic. This distance is too close, with the explosive speed of these beasts, it is difficult for him to even dodge.


    But whenever Changyin approached, the beasts in these cages either shrank their heads and squatted, or shrank and shivered in the farthest corner of the cage, looking like a dog who had made a mistake.


    "They are so afraid of you, have they signed a contract with you?" Xu Xin asked curiously.


    "No, just afraid of my strength, and I have done a lot of experiments on them, they should be afraid of me."


    Soon, Changyin brought Xu Xin to a cage. This cage was not made of iron, but another metal. The cage was neither rusted nor damaged, but because the color was dark red rust, it was different from the surrounding. The colors are very similar, and Xu Xin didn''t notice the difference in this cage when he first came here.


    Inside the cage was a cheetah covered in blood red patterns. At this time, the cheetah did not shiver like other mutant beasts, but bared his teeth and roared at Xu Xin and Chang Yin outside the cage.


    Coco lay on Xu Xin''s shoulder and bared his teeth at the cheetah in the cage.


    "How does this cheetah feel?"


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up, it was a cheetah! Found a treasure!


    Cheetah Xu Xin is all too familiar. Although like the leopard, it has the word "leopard" in its name, but the cheetah is not a muscular brother of the leopard subfamily, but a slender cat subfamily. The reason why it is called a leopard is because it is more similar to a leopard.


    Compared with tigers, lions, and leopards, cheetahs are indeed much weaker. Many people regard them as airbags in the grasslands. They are bullied by hyenas, leopards, and lions in turn. Even vultures dare to **** the cheetah''s food.


    Although weak, the cheetah also has its strong side. On Earth, the cheetah is the fastest land creature, none of which can reach a top speed of 130 kilometers per hour, three times the speed of Bolt. At the same time, it only takes more than two seconds to accelerate from 100 kilometers to 100 kilometers. This acceleration is beyond even the vast majority of top sports cars.


    It is also because of its high speed that the hunting success rate of cheetahs can reach an astonishing nearly 60%. It must be known that the hunting success rate of tigers has not reached 30%, and the lions¡¯ hunting success rate is even less than 20%. Of course, successful hunting does not mean that you will not be hungry, because without strong power, it is common for cheetahs to be robbed of their food. After all, it is a grassland air bag.


    But the mutant cheetah in front of him doesn''t look weak at all. This cheetah is very big, and its weight seems to be close to 200 kilograms, which is bigger than some tigers. If it weren''t for its still slender body, Xu Xin almost thought it was a leopard.


    Moreover, this cheetah has a very obvious red pattern, which is almost equivalent to the blood-striped rabbit and blood-striped cat that Xu Xin summoned from the altar.


    "This cheetah is my most successful test item. Its grade is only a little short of reaching the grade of an intermediate mutant beast." Chang Yin pointed to the cheetah''s two front paws.


    Only then did Xu Xin discover that the two front claws of this cheetah had changed in appearance like a blood-striped cat, and the claws protruding at this time were extremely sharp and sharp, just like Wolverine''s claws.


    "Unfortunately, it is the limit that I can reach. Using the reagents extracted from the flesh and blood of intermediate-level mutant beasts may not be able to mutate ordinary beasts into intermediate-level beasts." Changyin shook his head regretfully.


    "That''s it." Xu Xin took out a [mutant beast contract] and crushed it directly against the cheetah.


    "Hey you..."


    [The contract failed, please try again. ¡¿


    ah? Will the contract fail? Xu Xin was a little embarrassed.


    "As I said, this one is almost at the intermediate level. Even if it is not yet intermediate, you can''t directly contract, right? You have to make him feel surrendered to you." Changyin said with a black line. Looking at Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin felt embarrassed and touched his nose. He thought that these contracts could be signed directly.


    Thinking about it, it really seems to be the case.


    He has only contracted the Silver King and the bat in the ring so far.


    When the contract was made with the Silver King, it was already in a dying state. If it did not agree to the contract, it would have the possibility of sudden death at any time. Xu Xin told it that if he wanted to continue living, he would sign a contract, and the wolf king, who had a strong desire to survive at that time, would agree.


    When contracting the bat, it was frightened by the [special broom] in Xu Xin''s hand and did not dare to move. It was wrapped in shivering, and it was indeed in a state of surrender, so the contracting process was so smooth.


    Xu Xin immediately took out the broom from the backpack.


    The moment he took it out, the beasts in the other cages around him all shrank in the opposite direction to Xu Xin.


    And the cheetah in the cage in front of him also took a step back and made a threatening sigh at him. Because the cats at home are familiar with cats, Xu Xin can see that there is a trace of fear in the threat of this cheetah.


    "Your broom is really useful." Xu Xin couldn''t help saying to Changyin.


    "Then it''s bound to be drenched... What am I telling you about this, you better hurry up and sign a contract with it, and then we''re leaving." Changyin stopped after half a sentence, and urged Xu Xin.


    But Xu Xin still caught a hint of information. This broom was drenched with something that made the low-level mutant beasts so scared. Could it be the blood of some advanced mutant beast?


    "Coco, are you afraid of this thing?" Xu Xin waved his broom a few times in front of Coco, and all the beasts around him shrunk to the corner of the cage in an instant, while the cheetah in front of him blew his hair, screamed, and scratched with a paw. on the metal railing in front of Xu Xin.


    Fortunately, this metal railing was specially made and was not broken by its claws.


    "Huh." Coco shook his head, and then glanced at the cheetah in the cage with contempt, as if to say, I can''t believe that such a big man reacts so much to a broom.


    A cheetah is a cat subfamily. Its roar is not a roar like a tiger or a lion, but a cat''s meow. This makes Xu Xin a little bit laughing. He didn''t expect that even such a big cheetah''s roar can be so cute.


    At this time, Changyin also did Xu Xin a favor, stomping down with one foot, and the strong deterrent force made the body of the cheetah locked in the cage tremble. Then he urged: "Hurry up, stab it a few times with that gun, maybe it will surrender."


    However, Xu Xin didn''t do that, and Changyin''s contract did not have the function of restoring the injury.


    Xu Xin squatted down and looked at the cheetah, took out a contract in his hand, and started talking: "I think, you don''t want to stay in this cage anymore, do you want to run in the vast world outside? Outside? It''s about to go out, this is your last chance, after we leave, this place will be closed, you can only stay in this cage until you die."


    The blood-patterned cheetah seemed to understand Xu Xin''s words, opened its mouth and slowly closed it, and its expression was no longer so grim.


    "After the contract, you are my partner, and I will provide you with shelter and food, so that you can live a life without worrying about food and drink."


    "Hey!" Coco jumped in front of the cage and patted his chest, proving that Xu Xin was telling the truth.


    Perhaps Coco played a role, and the tense body of the cheetah gradually relaxed.


    Strike while the iron is hot, Xu Xin threw a red berry big into the cage.


    Attracted by the smell of red berries, the cheetah smelled it twice, looked up at them, and finally couldn''t hold back and ate the red berries.


    At this time, Xu Xin once again crushed the contract in his hand.


    This time, the cheetah only struggled symbolically twice, then gave up resistance and was wrapped in the fragments of the contract.


    It''s still easy.


    [Contract mutant cheetah, get points: 90 points]


    On a five-to-one basis, the cheetah earned 450 points in the last hunt, while the Bloodstriped Rabbit and Bloodstriped Cat earned 500 points. Sure enough, it was only a little lower than the level of the intermediate mutant beast.


    Changyin pressed an organ next to it, and the specially made cage was slowly opened.


    The contracted blood-striped cheetah has become a lot more docile, but instead of directly coming up to stick with Xu Xin like the silver king, he stood by his side coldly, Xu Xin wanted to touch it. It was dodged by it.


    Maybe this is the difference between cats and dogs.


    "What material is your cage made of?" Xu Xin was a little jealous of this metal, and even faced the cheetah''s claws without injury.


    "Don''t think about it, I don''t know, it''s been underground from the beginning."


    Xu Xin tried to recycle the cage, but it didn''t work, so she had to give up.


    After conquering the cheetah, Xu Xin''s confidence increased.


    There is a red panda, Coco, who is sensitive to danger and treasures, a mutant bat that can fly and explore the path, a mutant cheetah that is extremely fast and has strong attack power, and there is a long-distance running with strong endurance outside. The tired silver king, his beast team gradually became stronger.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Chang Yin said, "Is there any problem now, then take us out of this dark underground."

 Chapter 96： 1st agency

    Xu Xin also wanted to contract a few beasts to explore the way, but was stopped by Changyin.


    Changyin said that if he was just exploring the way, he could directly order the beast to move forward, and there was no need to waste the contract.


    The ring must actually touch the body of the mutant beast in order to receive it. Xu Xin used various methods to coerce and lure him, but he still couldn''t touch this fast mutant cheetah. Although the cheetah had signed a contract with him, he still wouldn''t let Xu Xin touch it.


    No way, he could only give up the idea of ??putting the cheetah in the ring and let it follow him all the time.


    When Xu Xin and Chang Yin came out of the room, Xue Lan, the little boy and the maid were still waiting outside. Seeing Xu Xin following the cheetah, Xue Lan was a little surprised: "You actually subdued this cheetah. We spent a lot of time trying to catch it."


    Xu Xin''s heart moved: "You catch it? Haven''t you been underground, where did you catch them?"


    "Some of these beasts were brought down from the ground, and some were bred later. This cheetah is one of the beasts that was brought down at the beginning."


    That''s it... wait!


    Xu Xin''s eyes widened: "You... Didn''t you come down forty-nine years ago and never went out again?"


    "That''s right." Behind Changyin were a few stronger-looking mutant beasts, and he wanted to use them to explore the way, "Maybe the mutant beasts have a longer lifespan. We don''t know much about the mutant beasts outside, but these artificial A mutant beast that shows no signs of aging for such a long time, and will get stronger as time goes by."


    What the hell! real or fake!


    Xu Xin was shocked, isn''t this immortality?


    As he said, he wanted to try a bottle of [Mutant Beast Potion]. Humans can also mutate, and the hairy people in the other room have confirmed it.


    Chang Impression saw Xu Xin''s thoughts, and said angrily: "Don''t be delusional, most of the beasts who drank this potion have lost their will, only their instincts are left, only a few including this cheetah. There are only some memories before the mutation, and those humans, without even one exception, have all become lunatics, do you want to become a lunatic and continue to live?"


    That''s it...that''s it.


    It''s a pity, if he can live forever if he just grows a coat of hair, he can still accept it.


    Isn''t there something like a depilatory cream? Too much hair is not a problem, and less hair is the most uncomfortable.


    Xu Xin pointed to the room full of mutant humans: "What are you going to do with them?"


    "They..." Changyin looked at the covered wooden door, his tone was very complicated, with hatred and sadness, and he felt a little bit gnashing his teeth, "They will stay in this dark underground forever!"


    As he said that, he stomped his feet fiercely, and a heavy stone wall pushed out from under the door, knocking the door panel to the ground. With a "bang", the stone wall completely sealed the room.


    Chang Yin''s mood was a little unstable, Xue Lan stepped forward and took his arm, and the little boy also stood by his side, looking at Chang Yin with some worry: "Dad..."


    The stone statue of the middle-aged maid stood behind them and did not speak.


    Xu Xin just felt a little pity, he still wondered if he could contract a mutant. After all, work such as planting and mining can only be done by humans, but looking at the appearance of Changyin, he didn''t mention it interestingly.


    When Changyin''s mood returned to normal, Xu Xin made a gesture of invitation to them: "Please, didn''t you say that you already have experience in the first two doors, so it''s up to you to solve it? Let''s lead the way."


    Although Changyin''s stone eyes couldn''t blink, he seemed to be rolling his eyes at Xu Xin: "You have no empathy at all, let''s go." After speaking, he walked towards the depths of the corridor.


    After passing the last metal door, there are no doors on both sides of the corridor ahead, leaving only a dark, dark stone corridor without lights.


    Because of the knowledge of the first few organs, there is no need for mutant beasts to explore the path for the time being. Changyin doesn''t know what props to use to store several mutant beasts, and a few people walked towards the depths of the corridor.


    The road is long, and there is only the sound of a few stone statues stepping on the ground in the corridor.


    Coco helped Xu Xin with a day''s work, and at this time she was lying on Xu Xin''s shoulder and fell asleep, snoring faintly. The mutant cheetah has been following Xu Xin two meters behind. It walks silently. If he looks back from time to time, Xu Xin thinks it has not followed.


    Gradually, Xu Xin noticed that the corridor around him seemed to be wider and higher.


    "This corridor is getting wider?" Xu Xin asked with doubts in her heart.


    "It''s wider at the back, and it''s still a long way from the first door." Chang Yin said without turning back.


    Xu Xin felt something was wrong, but he felt that he had come a short distance away. Thinking of the map that she had never used, Xu Xin thought about it, and the long-lost map appeared in her mind.


    The map still only shows the terrain area on the ground. His current position on the map is getting farther and farther from the black bear cave at the entrance, and it is also farther and farther away from his tree house, even farther away from the normal protection range of three kilometers. The limit is already close.


    Fortunately, the protection range of his tree house is not as small as that of ordinary people, it is six kilometers in radius, so for the time being, there will be no problem of going out of the protection range and encountering underground creature attacks.


    Continuing to walk forward, the width and height of the corridor are also getting bigger and bigger, and gradually become as wide as a tunnel. The ground has also changed from a flat road to a slight uphill. Although the **** is not large, it feels like it is really moving towards the ground.


    Although the corridor has turned into a sloping tunnel, the tunnel is still empty, and it looks very empty and deep.


    After walking forward for a few more minutes, Xu Xin suddenly felt that the ground was shaking slightly, and the vibration was getting bigger and bigger, and there was the sound of something hitting the wall from the depths of the tunnel.


    "What''s going on?" He became wary.


    The four stone statues are very calm, Changyin said with ease: "Don''t worry, the first agency is here."


    Xu Xin frowned and squinted to look forward, and when he saw what the gradually approaching thing was, his eyes widened.


    Rolling Stones!


    It was a huge rolling stone with a diameter slightly smaller than the width of the tunnel. As it rolled down, it kept hitting the stone walls on both sides back and forth. Because of the slope, the speed of the rolling stones is getting faster and faster, and I am afraid they will hit them in a few seconds.


    You have to find the rhythm of the rolling stone hitting the wall, and while it hits one side of the wall, dodge the other side!


    Xu Xin was concentrating on trying to avoid the rolling stones, when the Changyin in front of him suddenly slapped the wall. A part of the stone wall immediately dented inward, opening a small hole that was two meters high and less than one meter wide. The inside of the hole was several meters deep. .


    "Go in and hide." Changyin dragged Xu Xin directly in, and then the four stone statues also hid in.


    ...Isn''t this a bit of a rogue, directly opening a hole in the wall to hide the trap?


    A few seconds later, a rolling stone rolled through the hole with a loud noise, just hit the hole, and continued to roll down.


    The stone chips flew and hit Chang Yin who was standing at the door, but he didn''t seem to feel pain, just slapped the gravel on his body.


    "¡­¡­ended?"


    "It''s still early, just wait."


    At this time, the little boy beside Xu Xin tugged at Xu Xin''s clothes and said, "Uncle, we have played this game before, and there are several rolling stones coming down in a row. The cave will be fine when these stones are gone."


    And how many Rolling Stones in a row? The corners of Xu Xin''s mouth twitched. If he had to do it himself, it would be fine to dodge one. It would be too difficult to dodge several in a row.


    But... uncle? Who is your uncle? If you really want to count your age, the stone statue of this little boy must be at least in his fifties. You are almost my uncle. Xu Xin complained in his heart.


    Xu Xin suddenly felt that something was missing around him.


    "Wait, what about the cheetah? The cheetah is still outside!" Xu Xin found that the cheetah who had been following did not enter the hole, and was a little anxious, but he admired the cheetah very much.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine. If you can''t dodge it with its speed, then this agency doesn''t want other people to live. This is the first agency, and it''s not that strong." Changyin said calmly.


    Xu Xin looked out from the gaps in several stone statues, and the mutant cheetah was unscathed at this time, and even lay down and brushed the fur on its body with its tongue.


    It looked at this small hole with several people squeezed in with some disgust, and didn''t mean to come in.


    Seeing its relaxed appearance, Xu Xin also felt relieved, leaned against the innermost part of the cave with peace of mind, and even took out an ordinary apple and gnawed it.


    While eating, he regretted it a little. He knew it had been out for so long, so he brought some meat out of the grill. He really wanted to eat meat.


    The loud noise from the back of the tunnel should be that the rolling stone got stuck. After all, the bottom is getting narrower and narrower, and the rolling stone will always get stuck in one place.


    It didn''t take long for the ground to tremble again, and the sound of rolling and hitting came from above. This time, the sound was denser, and it sounded like three rolling stones.


    Although Xu Xin used cheating to escape this trap, he already had the best method in his heart. After dodging the first rolling stone, you should continue to move forward as much as possible, because the further forward the tunnel is, the wider the range that can be avoided will be, and the easier it will be to avoid these rolling stones.


    "Run forward There is a large range of dodging ahead!" Xu Xin shouted to the cheetah outside. Cheetah also seemed to understand what Xu Xin meant, and when he stepped on his feet, he disappeared.


    This is really fast.


    Soon, three rolling stones rolled through the hole, and three loud noises came from behind.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more."


    And ah... this organ is really killing people.


    "Hey..." Coco on his shoulder was also awakened by these loud noises, and his little paws rubbed his eyes, glanced at the current situation, found that there was no danger, and fell asleep again.


    The ground began to tremble again, and this time the sound became more intense. It didn''t take long for five rolling stones to roll down from the edge of the hole one after another and get stuck behind.


    "It should be gone." The Changyin probe glanced into the depths of the tunnel.


    "Just in case, just wait."


    "Okay, listen to you." Changyin shrugged.

 Chapter 97： black and white trap

    After waiting for a few minutes, there was no sound of the rolling stones, Xu Xin and the four stone statues drilled out of the small hole.


    The long seal slapped the wall again, and the originally recessed hole gradually became lighter, and finally returned to its original level.


    "Obsessive-compulsive disorder, I can''t stand a hole in the wall." Changyin explained.


    Xu Xin pointed to the back, which was blocked by several huge rolling stones: "It seems that we can only go forward."


    "Why, you still want to go back." Changyin glanced at the rolling stone behind him, and said indifferently, "If you really want to go back, I can take you back, how could a stone block my way."


    Xu Xin understood. The ability of the long mark seems to be to control the rock. Although it may not be able to stop the rolling of the rolling stone, there is no problem in breaking the stationary rolling stone into eight pieces.


    "Are there any organs ahead?" Xu Xin asked.


    "No," Xue Lan held the little hand of the little boy''s stone statue, "Last time until the first door, there was only this kind of mechanism, and the Rolling Stone only appeared these three times."


    Continuing to walk forward, it didn''t take long before they caught up with the mutant cheetah lying on the ground waiting for them to catch up.


    Xu Xin passed by Cheetah and subconsciously wanted to touch the big cat''s head, but was easily avoided by it, and followed silently two meters behind him.


    There was no other way, Xu Xin could only touch the sleeping cocoa''s little head on his shoulders very itchy. Coco twisted slightly, and continued to fall asleep with a "bang" sound like a dream.


    The tunnel got wider and wider.


    Xu Xin could already see a door not far away.


    It was a gate similar to the entrance to a dungeon, but a few turns bigger, so big that it looked like the gate of a castle.


    Several people quickly came to the door. Changyin tried it himself first, but no matter how hard he slapped it, the metal door still remained motionless.


    Xu Xin raised her head and found a downward hole just above it. The size was similar to that of a rolling stone. It was probably where the rolling stone came out.


    At this time, the bat that was signed before comes in handy. Xu Xin turned the ring with his thumb, and the mutant bat appeared in front of Xu Xin.


    "Huh? You also contracted a bat." Chang Yin looked at the big bat with some surprise.


    "Go to the hole above and see what you can bring down." Xu Xin first directed the bat to fly into the hole above, and then answered Changyin, "It would be much more convenient to have a flying bat."


    "Well... Indeed, but this bat has a very average single strength, and it needs a lot of bats to have some combat power."


    Only after Xu Xin asked did he learn that these bats were actually just the failures of their experiment.


    The current [Mutant Beast Potion] is the final version debugged by Changyin and Xuelan through various experiments. The initial effect is very weak, and the bats in the staircase are the original test products.


    After consuming the initial experimental potion, the bat swarm has indeed mutated and has certain special abilities. However, the ability of each bat is too weak, and groups of bats must be together to make their abilities better. appear.


    Xu Xin suffered a loss on a swarm of hundreds of bats, and when he recalled the feeling at that time, his head even felt a dull pain again.


    "The ability of bat swarms is an ultrasonic wave that can affect people''s spirits." Xue Lan also knew the test items very well, and explained to Xu Xin, "But a single bat is useless, it is a bit larger than ordinary bats and has a longer lifespan. Just a little."


    Before Xu Xin could speak again, the bat that flew into the hole above fluttered its wings and flew down, holding a red stone the size of a walnut in its claws.


    "Look, doesn''t this still have some effect?" Xu Xin reached out to catch the small round red stone, his eyes narrowed, and he found that the stone actually radiated blue light.


    It was still a blue-grade stone.


    [Contaminated Radiation Stone (Blue): It emits special radiation with a range of ten meters, and the mutant beasts affected by it for a long time will become stronger! Don''t worry, this radiation is harmless to normal people and normal beasts. ¡¿


    When she saw the word "radiation", Xu Xin almost threw the stone out, and only after seeing the introduction did she feel relieved.


    After understanding the function of this stone, Xu Xin couldn''t help showing a smile. It''s actually a prop that can make mutant beasts stronger! It''s just what you want.


    The mutant cheetah is just on the edge of low-level and intermediate-level now, as long as it can become stronger, it can be directly upgraded to intermediate-level beast! And stronger bats can also play a bigger role.


    Unexpectedly, unexpected joy can be found here.


    "Why, is this stone useful?" Changyin asked, looking at the stone in Xu Xin''s hand.


    "It''s nothing, a stone that can make weapons." Xu Xin put the stone in his backpack.


    "Weapons, it''s boring, my body is a weapon, okay, push the door." Changyin pointed to the door in front.


    Xu Xin walked to the door and reached out to touch the door.


    "Huh?" A familiar feeling rose from the bottom of my heart, this feeling is... a tree house?


    It was like pulling the fibrous roots of the tree house, the feeling that seemed to be one with myself. Could it be that the roots of the tree house are affecting the door here?


    With a slight push, the huge double-opening door slowly opened towards the inside. Xu Xin quickly hid to the side, he was afraid that something might come out of the door.


    Behind the door, there is still a tunnel-like spacious corridor. The difference from the previous section is that the ground ahead is paved with black stone bricks and white stone bricks. Each stone brick is about one meter long. Square, the whole road presents a scene of black and white with different grids everywhere.


    "Trap?" Xu Xin said his guess.


    "That''s right." The long mark pointed to the two-color grids on the ground. "Each grid may be a trap, but it may also be safe."


    Xuelan also spoke up: "There are many types of traps, and it is basically impossible to predict which ones they are, so even if you are prepared, it is basically useless. The collaborator 24 years ago did not listen to our dissuasion and thought he had mastered it. All the traps, if he had to move forward recklessly, it made him pass a long way, but in the end he fell into a trap similar to a meat grinder, and the result..."


    Xue Lan didn''t say it, but Xu Xin could imagine the scene at that time, and couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    "What triggers this trap, weight?" Xu Xin asked.


    "It would be easier if it was the weight, but it seems not. I can''t trigger the trap with a stone that is about the same weight as a human being. Maybe the condition is that it must have vitality." Chang Yin said.


    "Then... Are you planning to use mutant beasts to ride mines?" Xu Xin guessed Changyin''s thoughts.


    "That''s right." Changyin waved his hand and released a shivering mutant blood-marked wolf.


    "Are you going to release a few more?"


    "Let the traps be released to kill several at a time?" Changyin said angrily, "I only brought a dozen or so, but it''s enough, most of the grids are safe, only a small part will trigger Trap, only seven died last time and passed."


    This trap road really has to be piled up with life.


    Xu Xin turned his head, and the cheetah was lying two meters away from him.


    "Don''t run around for a while, you can only step on the grid we stepped on, did you hear it?" Since he couldn''t put it in the ring, Xu Xin could only warn it.


    Cheetah glanced at him and licked the fur on his body, wondering if he understood.


    "Okay, let''s go, at its speed, even if you step on the trap, you may be able to avoid it." Changyin directed the mutant blood-marked wolf, making it walk forward on a stone brick until it reached the After walking seven or eight meters, Chang Yin stepped onto the black and white stone bricks.


    Xu Xin just wanted to go forward, but was blocked by the maid statue.


    "We can block the traps for you in front of us. There will be some traps with arrows exploding and spitting fire. The range is very large, and you will be in danger if you walk in front." The stone statue of the middle-aged maid suddenly spoke, and she didn''t say much along the way. I have been looking after the little boy statue.


    "Oh, okay, thank you." Xu Xin asked the maid Xuelan and the little boy to pass first.


    The blood-striped wolf at the front seemed to be controlled by Changyin. It didn''t run around, but walked straight forward.


    "Be careful, don''t accidentally step on the stone brick next to you, triggering a trap such as an explosive crossbow bolt, we don''t care, be careful to hurt yourself." Xue Lan reminded Xu Xin.


    The stone statue of the little boy who used to like to run around was also very obediently walking along the road that was stepped on by the wolf, and he nodded sharply when he heard Xue Lan''s words: "Yes, yes, uncle, please don''t run around, very scary!"


    It was probably the person who had left a shadow on him before.


    "Okay, thank you." Xu Xin said thanks, followed behind the stone statues in front, and stepped on the stone bricks.


    The moment he stepped on it, Xu Xin found that the stone brick had been stepped down by about half a centimeter, and made a slight stone friction sound.


    "It''s all like this." The maid stepped on a brick in front, and that brick was stepped down, "These mechanisms are instant and delayed, while the spike trap and meat grinder are instant. , you will step on the air and fall directly, the delayed type is like this, step on the stone brick, lift your foot, the mechanism will be triggered."


    As she said that, she walked forward with a stone brick, which bounced up and returned to its original shape.


    This is to let the ordinary bricks have the same mechanism as trap bricks to paralyze the vigilance of passers-by. Xu Xin couldn''t help but sigh that this trap road is indeed difficult to walk, and it is much more difficult than the trap Li Wenxi said.


    In the tunnel, the sound of stone statues stepping on the ground and the ups and downs of floor tiles reverberated all the time. Xu Xin glanced behind him and found that the cheetah was walking on a very standard catwalk behind him, following the road that Xu Xin had stepped on.


    Looking at the situation, instead of worrying about the cheetah, it is better to worry about whether he will fall to the side.


    Suddenly, the mechanical sound triggered by the mechanism and the miserable wolf howl came from the front.


    Trigger!


    Xu Xin looked sideways, and the blood-striped wolf had disappeared. The original location of the blood-striped wolf had no bricks, and the long mark, which was seven or eight meters away from the blood-striped wolf, stepped forward quickly and came to the trap brick. , looked into the trap.


    "How, what is the trap?" Xu Xin asked from behind.


    "Spike trap, the wolf is dead."


    Changyin waved his hand again, and a blood-striped cat appeared. He took a few steps back and let the cat bypass the triggered trap and continue to move forward.

 Chapter 98： Underground mutant plants

    Walking to the trap that killed the bloodstained wolf, Xu Xin glanced at it and turned her eyes away.


    ...a bit disgusting.


    This trap is a bit too cruel. He thought it was the kind of trap that stabs upwards, but he didn''t expect it to stab from all directions, directly stabbing the blood-striped wolf into a honeycomb.


    The passage is very long. By letting the mutant beasts step on the trap, after eight mutant beasts died, Xu Xin finally saw the second door not far away.


    Along the way, in addition to the initial spike traps, I also encountered a series of traps such as crossbow traps, high-temperature fire-breathing traps, abyss traps, and explosion traps. Those mutant beasts who led the way did not end well, and all died tragically. in the trap.


    These traps are not as simple as imagined. The crossbow arrow trap is that the walls around the stone brick, including the ceiling, shoot out countless crossbow arrows, covering a large area, and there is nowhere to hide, even the nearest long arrow. Yindu was affected by the fish pond, but fortunately those crossbow arrows did not hurt him much.


    Xu Xin conveniently put all the crossbow arrows that he could pick up along the way into his backpack.


    The high-temperature fire-breathing trap is a violent flame that spews out from the ground, and it is not only the trap brick, but all the bricks in the surrounding 5*5 range are spewing fire, and it is impossible to dodge at all. Ash.


    The abyss trap is like the cracks in the maze, looking down is extremely dark and deep. After stepping on the trap brick, the surrounding stone bricks in a 5*5 range disappear directly, and the mutant beast falls directly into the bottomless abyss. .


    The explosion trap is very simple, not only the explosion range is amazing, but the huge explosion sound makes Xu Xin''s ears temporarily deaf, and the firelight blooms in front of his eyes, making Xu Xin''s eyes accustomed to darkness instantly unable to see anything. Countless pieces of gravel scattered around, like throwing a huge fragmentation grenade in the tunnel. If there were no stone statues in front of him to block him, he might have been cold.


    In the end, after going through many hardships, they finally got out of the black and white floor tiles, and they were not far from the second door.


    "There''s no danger, everyone doesn''t have to be so nervous." Changyin took back the beast that was leading the way.


    "Are you sure? Let the beast lead the way to the door." Xu Xin was very cautious. Those traps were so terrifying.


    "The trap road has been passed, and the ground can''t be stepped on." Changyin stepped on the flat ground, "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I''ll lead the way."


    When walking towards the second door, Nagain told the story of the second group of survivors who came to the dungeon. Although Changyin didn''t help the second group of survivors, he kept following behind to observe them.


    He told Xu Xin that there were nearly 30 survivors in the group, but they all died in the end.


    If a small number of people are willing to sacrifice themselves, then most people can walk this path, but human nature, no one is willing to sacrifice themselves for others. Not only did they fail to cooperate, they even had internal strife. The strongest person in the team forced the weaker to go to the front to search for the trap, and the others not only did not stop it, but even contributed to it.


    In the end, after several people died, the last "selected" person who was forced to explore the path was driven crazy, ran around like crazy, and wanted to die with everyone, triggering the explosive mechanism in the crowd.


    Needless to say about the survivors who were bombed, those who followed very closely and were not bombed were also stabbed to death by the countless fragments generated by the explosion. In the end, this group of survivors was wiped out and all died. This trap is on the way.


    Xu Xin was silent. In fact, there is no suspense about this result. People are selfish. Unless they have a sense of mission for their loved ones or special occupations, it is impossible for the vast majority of people to sacrifice their lives for people who are not relatives or reasons.


    After the story was told, several of them also came to the second door, Xu Xin pushed gently behind him, and the door slowly opened.


    Xu Xin was taken aback by the scene behind the door. It is still an upward tunnel. The walls and upper walls of the tunnel are made of stone, but the ground has become soil. Yes, it is soil. He actually saw soil in this dungeon.


    "You survivors are really amazing. What kind of power is this?" Although Changyin has seen it many times, he is still amazed every time. The door that he couldn''t push at all was opened by Xu Xin with a slight push. .


    "It''s not as magical as you. Okay, tell me what''s behind the second door, aren''t you just stuck in front of the third door?" Xu Xin looked at the soil and activated her discrimination ability.


    He was surprised to find that this soil was not contaminated soil, but normal soil of grade.


    A green light appeared in his eyes, and there were even a few blue spots.


    "Fertile soil!" Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped, there is actually fertile soil (blue) here!


    Fortunately, he brought the stone shovel out!


    "There''s something strange behind this door. When we came last time, we couldn''t walk the last part of the road." Chang Yin felt helpless, "The front is still normal, but there are some mutated plants, such as vines, piranhas. It''s not a big deal for us to drill out and attack like this, and the road for the last few dozen meters is very strange."


    Are there mutated underground creatures? Xu Xin suddenly thought of something and began to check the map in his mind.


    "The last few dozen meters can''t be called mutant plants at all. They are called mutant monsters. They are all mutant creatures above the intermediate level, and even a few are advanced. You must know that the advanced mutant beasts can only barely protect ourselves. It''s impossible to take that survivor to the next door." The more Changyin said, the more helpless, "This ghost place doesn''t want us to go out."


    After looking at the map, Xu Xin''s heart relaxed slightly.


    He had a guess as to why the last few dozen meters of the survivor was very difficult to walk last time.


    The area where Xu Xin is now is already within the range of three kilometers, and more than half of the trap roads were within the range of three kilometers before.


    If his protection range is the same as others, I am afraid that when he steps on this soil, a powerful underground monster will burrow out of the ground.


    The location of the treehouse of the survivor is not the same as his, but it is similar to him, and they are all within this area. I am afraid that the last tens of meters are outside the protection range of his tree house, so there are so many difficult to deal with monsters.


    "Anyway, let''s try it first." Xu Xin put on the iron armor in his backpack, took out his spear, stepped into the door, and stepped on the soil.


    This section of road is not very long. At first glance, the gate in front is only more than 200 meters away from Xu Xin.


    No plants were grown on this soil. After all, it was underground and without sunlight, most plants could not grow at all.


    Coco on the shoulder woke up at this time. Lying on Xu Xin''s shoulder, rubbing his eyes.


    "Hey!" Suddenly, Coco yelled and poked Xu Xin''s face at the same time.


    Xu Xin knew that this was the sound of danger coming. He stepped back, and an arm-thick vine covered with red thorns emerged from his original position. Xu Xin, who had thought of it for a long time, stabbed the vine directly, and the tip of the gun directly pierced the vine.


    The vine pierced by Xu Xin struggled for a while, then suddenly became brittle and shattered to the ground.


    As with the situation on the ground, within the protection range of the tree house, even underground, those who want to attack the protection of the tree house will have to pay the price of their lives.


    "That''s right, that''s it. It was the same way last time. It was broken when it came out, but the last tens of meters of road was impossible to walk." As soon as he pulled it, the vine was instantly torn in two by him.


    Xu Xin looked at the cheetah behind him and pointed to the front: "Go ahead and deal with these mutant plants."


    The mutant cheetah, who had been behind him, heard Xu Xin''s words, but did not refuse. He kicked his legs, rushed to the front, and ran forward at a high speed. Behind it, various mutant vines and flowers emerged from the soil. .


    But the speed of the cheetah was too fast. When these mutant plants emerged, the cheetah had already run to the front.


    "Hey!" Coco was taken aback by the speed of the cheetah,


    As the fastest running animal, it only took less than ten seconds to run to the door two hundred meters away. Behind it, a row of mutant plants were alerted by it, and they drilled out from the ground. They couldn''t find the target of the attack, and could only spin around in place.


    Seeing this, Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing. Before he could move, the cheetah began to run back again.


    These mutant plants started to attack the cheetah, but the cheetah was too fast and agile, so it avoided all the attacks very lightly, and returned to Xu Xin after ten seconds.


    "Good job!" Xu Xin boasted.


    Cheetah raised his head a little arrogantly, and lay back behind Xu Xin again.


    Xu Xin looked forward, and found that the plants that had attacked the cheetah were still maintaining their attack motions, just like the copper treasure chest vines that attacked Xu Xin during the jungle exploration activity.


    "It''s turned into an onion ring?" Xu Xin took out a crossbow and shot it at the nearest mutant plant.


    The crossbow arrow shot into the stem of this huge Venus flytrap with great precision, and with a click, the arm-thick stem was directly broken, and the huge leaf used for prey fell to the ground and shattered into several pieces.


    "This is... solved? How come there are no high-level mutant monsters near the door? This is different from last time?" Chang Yin''s voice was full of surprise, and a slightly trembling joy.


    Xu Xin gave another shot to a vine in the distance As a result, the vine also shattered directly.


    "Little Leopard, go for another run." Xu Xin said to the Cheetah behind him.


    The mutant cheetah was very dissatisfied with the name "little leopard", and called out, but still obeyed Xu Xin''s instructions and ran back and forth.


    This time, only a few mutated plants emerged, and they were directly shattered by the cheetah''s claws on the spot.


    "It seems that there is no danger, let''s go." Xu Xin smiled, this third level was a breeze for him.


    "This..." The Changyin family looked at each other, confused, but they still followed Xu Xin forward.


    Passing by the mutant plants that had become completely brittle, Xu Xin chopped them all up with an iron sword. Patches are still needed, in case they live again.


    With his discerning ability, Xu Xin shoveled out two pieces of fertile soil (blue) in the whole area and put it into the backpack. Unexpectedly, the underground city still has soil resources, which is a pleasant surprise.


    In the end, there was no danger, Xu Xin and the others walked to the third door.

 Chapter 99： finally out of the dungeon

    The door is already in front of several people.


    "Fuck!" Changyin couldn''t help but swear, "This, this... here? Come here directly? Hurry up, hurry up, push the door, and see if we can get out!"


    Xu Xin reluctantly reached out and pushed towards the door.


    The door opened slowly, and behind the door turned out to be a stone staircase corridor, all the way up, this is obviously the corridor leading to the ground!


    "This... this is the closest we''ve come to the ground in the past fifty years." Xue Lan''s voice also trembled.


    "Mom, can we get to the ground?" the little boy statue looked up and asked.


    "Yes, this time it will definitely be possible..." Xue Lan took the little boy''s hand.


    Xu Xin had already reached the staircase. This stairway is similar to the stairway when it came down, with a damp and musty smell, and there are candlesticks that have not been lit on both sides of the passage.


    When everyone entered the passage, as he did not expect, a "bang" sound came from behind him. Several people looked back and saw that the door had been closed, and then a strong wind blew from both sides of the door. The candlestick was lit one by one, until it was not visible from above.


    Xu Xin always felt that something was wrong, and a sense of crisis in his heart was gradually becoming apparent.


    "àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco on the shoulder suddenly became restless, it pointed at the walls on both sides and above, kept gesturing at Xu Xin and several others, then jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder, and dragged him to go to run on.


    Xu Xin keenly found that the surroundings seemed to be a little too wet, and it was no longer a problem of dripping water, but the whole wall was seeping water!


    dangerous! There must be danger! And it''s about water!


    "Come on!" Xu Xin shouted at the stone statues behind, and she took the lead in running up, stuffing various blue-grade fruits into her mouth by the way, and Coco was closely behind Xu Xin.


    "What''s wrong?" Although Changyin and the others didn''t quite understand Xu Xin''s approach, they quickly followed Xu Xin.


    The floor is very slippery, and if you are not careful, you may fall, but Xu Xin can''t take care of that much.


    "There is likely to be a flood in the back!"


    Before Xu Xin could finish speaking, the sound of cracking rocks and surging water could be heard behind him.


    He glanced back, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Fuck! What is that!"


    The wall below cracked several cracks, and the turbulent water flowed out from the cracks, and the whole door was gone in an instant!


    But what terrified Xu Xin the most was that not only water, but also groups of loach-like creatures gushed out of the cracks! These loaches are covered with blood-red patterns, some of them are in the water, and they float up with the water surface. It seems that as long as the water surface does not pass Xu Xin, their bodies will swarm up!


    The other part is drilling against the walls on both sides of the tunnel, making a penetrating clicking sound, making the originally cracked walls become riddled with holes, and the water begins to flow out more violently, and the water surface rises. The speed is almost the same as Xu Xin''s running speed now!


    "Run quickly, you must not let the water cover your body, or you will be finished!" Xu Xin ran up hard.


    Changyin swallowed what he wanted to say, "I''m not afraid of water," and those loach that had changed seemed to be specially designed to deal with stones!


    "Stay steady, I''m going to stomp!" Changyin shouted, and then stomped on the ground, a thick stone wall quickly rose from the tunnel, blocking the entire tunnel!


    Xu Xin was staggered by Changyin''s foot. Looking back, he found that the tunnel was blocked by a wall. Just as his expression relaxed slightly, a dense "click" sounded from the wall, followed by a "click". , a loach was shoved out by a stream of water from a new hole in the wall, and then countless holes appeared. The stone wall only lasted for a few seconds before it collapsed suddenly.


    "Hey! Stop stomping, come up quickly!" Seeing that Changyin wanted to stomp, Xu Xin quickly stopped him. His wall couldn''t slow down the flow of water at all, but the vibration of the stomping affected them too much. It is so slippery that it will slide down if you are not careful.


    Changyin turned back and ran up a little unwillingly.


    "We can''t absolutely be submerged by water. Those mutant loach can cause damage to stones, and I''m afraid they are specially used to deal with us!" Changyin ran fast, facing Xuelan and the maid who were running with the child.


    Xu Xin scolded inwardly that this staircase had no humanity.


    If there is only water, and there are water plants (blue) in his hand that can let him breathe underwater, his pressure will be much less, as long as it is not too deep and the water pressure is too strong.


    But now, with these mutated loach, he can only run up desperately.


    He didn''t want his body to be drilled into a hornet''s nest by the mutant loach!


    Coco and Cheetah ran very fast, and Coco even climbed directly onto the Cheetah''s back. I don''t know why, although Cheetah didn''t let himself touch it, he didn''t dislike Coco.


    It''s not that Xu Xin didn''t have the idea of ??riding a cheetah, but the cheetah''s body is so slender and its stamina is poor. If you take him with you, you may have to lie down after running a few steps. You know, the speed and explosiveness of cats are all based on stamina. come.


    "àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco leaned on Cheetah''s back and looked back, anxiously urging Xu Xin and the others.


    Xu Xin looked back and saw that the water level was getting closer and closer to them.


    Under such intense activity, even with Xing''s ability, Xu Xin still felt a strong breathlessness, especially since the underground air was so turbid, which made him even more uncomfortable.


    He looked at the four stone statues behind him, Xue Lan and the others had just fallen behind Xu Xin for a long distance in order to seal the length, but now they were catching up, and their speed was obviously faster than Xu Xin.


    While Xu Xin continued to run up at full speed, she asked out of breath, "...Aren''t you... tired?"


    "Not tired."


    "I''m not tired, we are stone statues, how can we be tired." Changyin replied, he seemed to be at ease, but his expression was also very solemn, and the stone brows were wrinkled, "But we are already running at full speed. , the speed can only be so fast."


    Xu Xin gritted his teeth and chose to believe the stone statue that brought him out: "Can you help me with the backpack, it''s really exhausting my physical strength!"


    The backpack is full of supplies, and even if the weight is reduced to 10%, it is still a heavy load.


    "Huh? Oh good." Changyin took a backpack that Xu Xin handed over, and without looking at what was inside, he carried it directly on his back.


    "I''ll help you get one too." Xue Lan''s voice came, even though she was running at full speed, her voice was still so soft.


    Xu Xin gritted his teeth, the weight of this backpack really affected the speed too much, and there was no distance from the water level behind him.


    "it is good!"


    Without two backpacks, he suddenly felt a lot easier on his body. After losing the weight after carrying it for a long time, Xu Xin felt that his body became lighter. He took a deep breath, quickened his pace, maintained the rhythm, and maintained the same speed as Changyin and the others.


    At first, the water surface behind was pulled away for a while, but as they climbed, the width of the channel became narrower and the water level moved faster and faster, and the group of loaches could even be heard behind them. The sound of water squirming.


    "I see the exit!" A ray of light suddenly appeared in front of Xu Xin''s eyes, and he shouted, just like the last sprint, and quickened his pace.


    The cheetah running ahead no longer maintained the same speed as Xu Xin and the others. With a howl, the speed burst out instantly, and it rushed towards the top. It had probably not seen the light for a long time.


    Even the Changyin family around Xu Xin became excited: "Light, it''s sunshine! Oh my God! I see sunshine again!"


    It''s already the second day of the day, and there will naturally be sunshine outside.


    "Don''t worry about this for now, run fast, the water behind you will come up!" Xu Xin accelerated his pace again, he felt that his lungs were about to explode, and this feeling was even more uncomfortable than the last sprint stage when he was 1000 meters away. many.


    The original spot of light was getting bigger and bigger, and Xu Xin could already see the clouds outside.


    The cheetah was so fast that it had disappeared into the passage with Coco.


    The water level behind them was only two or three meters away from them. Xu Xin stepped three steps at a time and ran wildly upwards.


    "Come out!" Several people got out of the underground hole and saw the scenery outside. Before they could be happy, Xu Xin suddenly changed color.


    Here is a dry lake pit! They are now in the center of the lake, and the lakeshore is at least four or five meters high!


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! Otherwise, this place will be filled with water!"


    Seeing the outside jungle, the Changyin family''s emotional excitement was beyond words. When they were a little helpless, they chose to follow Xu Xin''s command: "Okay! Where are we going?"


    Xu Xin quickly looked around.


    "àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco''s voice came from a distance, Xu Xin looked in that direction, but Coco was looking at them anxiously on the shore And there, it was the slowest **** place, you can run directly to it.


    The water has poured out from the outlet, and countless mutated loaches twisted and rushed towards the five people.


    "Go over there!" Xu Xin rushed in the direction of Coco, and the Changyin family immediately followed.


    The gushing water had covered the soles of the shoes. In the end, when the group of loach was about to bite Xu Xin''s heels, they finally rushed to the edge of the **** and kicked upwards to escape the danger.


    Although it has not yet climbed to the lake shore, the area of ??the lake pit is very large, and the water level of the lake rises very slowly, so it is no longer a threat to several people.


    Climbing a few steps to the edge of the lake, Xu Xin gasped heavily, while Changyin and the others stood beside Xu Xin, staring blankly at everything around them.


    The cheetah didn''t know where to go. Xu Xin opened the map and found that the light spot representing the cheetah was moving rapidly around, as if reliving the feeling of running on the grassland back then.


    In the end, Xu Xin laughed and fell directly to the ground.


    It''s finally out!

 Chapter 100： Possibility of Silver King Mutation

    When all the dust settled, the side effect of Xu Xin''s just running with all his strength appeared.


    "Ouch..." He lay on the ground, retching incessantly, feeling that his eyes were staring. Running as hard as he can, or climbing stairs, even his body that has been strengthened several times can''t stand it.


    In the end, he didn''t vomit anything, after all, there was absolutely nothing in his stomach.


    "Hey..." Coco stood beside Xu Xin and looked at him very worriedly.


    Xu Xin reached out and touched Coco''s head, showing a smile: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    After all, Xing (blue)''s role is still there, and his physical strength is slowly recovering. Soon, he felt that he no longer had any problems, which made him very satisfied with his current physique. If it was him before, it would take a few hours for a thousand meters on his side.


    As soon as he stood up, he was hugged. The rigid body made Xu Xin feel a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t push it away.


    It was Changyin who hugged him.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." Chang Yin''s voice was a little choked, and Shi Zhi''s eyes couldn''t shed tears, but Xu Xin could still feel his excitement and gratitude now.


    On the other side, Xue Lan, the little boy and the maid were hugging each other at this time, and the sound of sobbing continued to sound.


    Although the scene of holding several stone statues together was rather strange, Xu Xin was still happy for them. After all, they have been in this underground forty-nine years.


    It took a while for Changyin to calm down. He let go of Xu Xin, a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen the sun for a long time, I''m so excited."


    Saying that, he put down the backpack on his back and handed it to Xu Xin, "Give it back to you."


    Xu Xin took the backpack and asked the question he had always wanted to ask: "You...what are you going to do now? Is there a place to go? If not, you can stay with me temporarily."


    Xu Xin wanted to keep the family in his tree house. This trip gave him enough materials to renovate the tree house. Xu Xin planned to renovate the tree house from the inside out. His tree house was so Big, renovated several rooms for the four of them to live without any problems at all.


    Changyin''s ability to control stones, as well as their super defensive power, are all very powerful abilities. And Changyin can also make [mutant beast contract], if they stay in the tree house, it will definitely be a big help.


    "We have one thing to do when we come out this time." Xue Lan also walked to Xu Xin''s side at this time and returned the backpack in her hand to Xu Xin, "If things go well, it will be resolved in a few days. , I can visit you again at that time."


    The little boy stone statue ran over and hugged Xu Xin''s leg, raised his head and said to Xu Xin: "Uncle really brought us out, uncle is amazing! I''m going to play at uncle''s house!"


    "Be obedient, Xiaohong, when our matter is settled, will you come to my uncle''s house to play?"


    Good guy, is his uncle''s name already Stone Hammer? Forget it, he and Changyin are of the same generation, so it''s no exaggeration to call this little boy''s stone statue his uncle. However, it was the first time he heard the name of the little boy. It turned out to be... Xiaohong?


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Xin asked, "Tell me, maybe I can help you. You haven''t come out for nearly 50 years, and you are not familiar with the outside world. Why don''t you let me to help you."


    Changyin shook his head: "This matter can only be solved by ourselves. If you intervene, it may fall short, so don''t ask, if things go well and you still want to take us in, we will come to you after the matter is over. , it shouldn''t take a few days."


    Well, at least it''s not that they never see each other again. Xu Xin really can''t bear their abilities, and after experiencing the speed of life and death together, their previous relationship has become much deeper, and it''s a little sad not to see each other again.


    "Then why don''t you go to my place first, lest you find a place after five days." Xu Xin suggested.


    "Alright, let''s go to your place first, our business is not so urgent." Chang Yin said.


    "But..." Xue Lan hesitated.


    "I''ve waited for fifty years. It''s not a few hours away, just sit and go. I''ve just seen the outside world. Let''s relax first." Changyin hugged Xuelan''s shoulder and persuaded. It seems that He was also curious about where Xu Xin, a survivor, lived.


    "Madam, don''t worry about that matter. It''s useless to go now. We can wait until it''s dark before leaving." The middle-aged maid spoke, and her words made Xu Xin a little concerned. What must be done after dark?


    "Well... well, since Aunt Ling said the same thing, let''s go to Xu Xin''s residence first." With three votes to one, Xue Lan finally compromised.


    "Yeah! Go to uncle''s house to play!" The little boy Xiaohong happily circled around Xu Xin.


    Seeing them make a decision, Xu Xin also smiled.


    He just observed his position on the map. The current position is quite close to the starting point of his first day. This area is a place he has never been to before. Before hunting activities, he has always been in the hilly resources in the northwest. District activity, and the current location is southwest.


    But the first thing to do now is to go back to the black bear cave and pick up the silver king. I don''t know if it is still waiting at the entrance of the gap. Xu Xin left enough food for it, so there was no need to worry about it running around.


    "Then come with me, and I''ll show you the way."


    "Hey!" Coco, who had been watching them, climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    Before leaving, Xu Xin glanced at the lake that had just been filled with water from the ground.


    This lake, which was just arid, had already spread to the edge of the lake and stopped rising. Unlike the lake next to Xu Xin''s tree house, the water here was very turbid, and blood-striped loaches could be seen swimming from time to time. moving.


    If it hadn''t been tested in a bat colony, the contaminated meat would not have poisoned the mutant creatures. Xu Xin wanted to throw down a piece of poisonous meat to poison them all. With so many loaches, even if one only gives a few points, Xu Xin can earn more.


    Find time to look for things like sulphur saltpeter and see if you can unlock the recipe for the bomb, and then come here directly to fry fish, which is definitely very cool.


    At this time, the cheetah running around also returned to Xu Xin''s side, but because of running for a long time, its state was a little sluggish, lying on the ground, obviously tired.


    Xu Xin wanted to try to put the tired cheetah into the ring again, but he avoided it again without any accident.


    "Okay. Since you don''t want to go in and rest, you have to follow closely behind." Xu Xin said to Cheetah, Cheetah raised his head and let out a weak cry, and stood up.


    After taking the Changyin family for a while, they came to the stream that Xu Xin was familiar with. Just follow the stream all the way downstream, you can pass the black bear cave and return to the tree house.


    The Changyin family is very new to everything on the ground. After all, they have been underground for nearly fifty years, and the ground has already undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "By the way, Xu Xin, give that ring back to Xuelan, and I''ll give you a stronger one." Walking by the stream, Changyin said to Xu Xin. Again, he took out a bracelet out of nowhere and handed it to Xu Xin.


    "This is..." Xu Xin took the bracelet.


    [Mutant Beast Bracelet (Blue): It can accommodate ten tamed low-level mutant beasts, remember, only mutant beasts can be accommodated! Don''t forget to feed, otherwise the mutant beasts will starve to death inside. ¡¿


    Xu Xin raised her eyebrows, this bracelet can hold ten mutant beasts! The ring he is wearing now can only hold five.


    Xu Xin immediately took the ring off his hand, released the bat in the ring, put it in the bracelet, and handed the ring to Xue Lan''s hand.


    "This ring is the first gift I gave to Xue Lan after I became a stone statue. It is of great significance, but it cannot be worn on your hand all the time." Changyin explained with a smile, and then gave Xu Xin a hand-held windmill.


    The small windmill that Xu Xin got before has already been returned to Xiaohong, and this windmill is one lap bigger than Xiaohong''s.


    "This thing can attract the attention of mutant beasts, it is equivalent to a mocking tool, see how you use it."


    Xu Xin put the windmill into her backpack: "Did you make all these things?"


    "That''s for sure, but now there are no raw materials, and I can''t make it if I want to."


    "What are the raw materials? I can help you find them."


    "You better forget it, that''s not something you can deal with, even I got it by chance."


    Soon, Xu Xin came to the entrance of the black bear cave, which was very quiet.


    He called into the cave, "Silver King, are you in there?"


    A wolf howling sounded from the cave immediately, and a big silver-grey wolf ran out of the cave. After seeing Xu Xin, he immediately ran to his side and rubbed his head against Xu Xin.


    "Hey!" Coco was also very happy to see the silver king, jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder and jumped onto the silver king''s back.


    "Oh, your wolf is not a mutant beast, is it so big?" Changyin was taken aback by the size of the silver king. He did not expect a wolf to grow so big.


    Xu Xin didn''t want to walk anymore, so he directly stepped on the back of the silver king and said with a smile: "The silver king was the wolf king of a pack of wolves back then. He was very powerful, right, the silver king."


    "Ow--" Silver King let out a wolf howl It was really majestic.


    Changyin observed the silver king, and said with a tut tut: "This wolf is really good. Didn''t you take the mutant potion synthesis table to make mutant potions? You can use it for it."


    "Well... forget it, didn''t you say that after using it, it basically won''t maintain the original will?" Xu Xin shook his head, he needed an obedient mount, not a mad dog running around.


    "Most of them don''t maintain their will, but there are a few exceptions." Changyin pointed to the cheetah who followed, "Isn''t it an outlier?"


    "You mean..." Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right, among all our experimental subjects, there are only three exceptions in total, and these three exceptions, without exception, are the existence of unreasonably large bodies in their species, just like this gray wolf." Changyin pointed to the silver king under Xu Xin''s crotch again, "They should have mutated themselves, so they are much more resistant to mutated potions."


    Xu Xin touched the silver king''s head and fell into thinking. It would be really good if the Silver King could be made stronger with the mutant potion without losing his will.

 Chapter 101： activity ends

    Soon, several people returned to Xu Xin''s tree house, and the Changyin family felt like they were going to stare out their stone eyeballs when they saw Xu Xin''s tree house.


    "You... live on this?" Changyin pointed to the huge banyan tree in disbelief, "Can people live on this tree?"


    Xu Xin smiled at him, grabbed a fibrous root, manipulated the fibrous root of the banyan tree to wrap around the waists of the four stone statues, brought Coco, Silver King and Cheetah directly to the third floor of the tree house.


    Because there was no place to sit, Xu Xin built a few chairs out of wood on the spot.


    Xue Lan and the maid took Xiao Hong to look around the tree house, while Chang Yin was leaning on the window and looking out.


    "Well, it''s not bad here."


    "It''s more than good." Changyin''s eyes have never been withdrawn from the window, "I haven''t seen such a wide world for a long time, you are really comfortable here!"


    "Every survivor has a treehouse like this, but mine is bigger than most."


    "Didn''t you say we can live here? Don''t go back and rub against your tree house when we solve our own problems!" Changyin reluctantly retracted his gaze and sat down on the wooden chair.


    "Of course you can, but..." Xu Xin took out a [Mutant Beast Contract], "I remember when someone was down there, he seemed to have said that he could make as many sheets for me as he wanted?"


    "Good guy, it turned out to be coveting my contract."


    Changyin took out another piece of paper out of thin air, and the very special-looking pen he used before, used the pen to write and draw on the paper, and said at the same time, "But I can''t do much for you. Zhang, this pen has run out of ink, I can only make five more for you at most."


    Running out of ink? Xu Xin carefully looked at the pen in Changyin''s hand. It was a fountain pen. The barrel was dark red, and the forehead was slightly transparent. It could be seen that there was not much red ink in it.


    "This ink..."


    "It''s made from the blood of high-level mutant beasts, so it has the ability to contract low-level beasts. The bracelet, ring, and that windmill and broom in your hand are more or less the same as those on high-level mutant beasts. related." Chang Yin explained.


    Advanced mutant beast?


    Xu Xin knew that the beasts sacrificed in the altar were intermediate mutant beasts, but even the strength of intermediate mutant beasts should not be underestimated. Not to mention the strength of a stronger high-level mutant beast, that is simply not something he can deal with now.


    Soon, Changyin wrote five [mutant beast contracts], and at the same time, the pen in his hand ran out of the last ink.


    "I don''t know when I will get the advanced mutant materials next time." Changyin shook his head and put away the pen.


    Xu Xin obtained six contracts in the dungeon and used two. With the five chapters now, there are still nine contracts left in his hand, which is enough for him to use for a while.


    Xue Lan and the others had come back from a circle in the tree house, and at this time, the sky was gradually turning red, it was already past five in the afternoon, and there was less than half an hour before the event ended.


    "It''s time for us to go too." Changyin stood up, stood under the setting sun, and stretched. Although the statue didn''t need to stretch, he still did it, probably because it felt human.


    "Take care, you can come back to me when things are done."


    "it is good."


    After sending the family of stone statues out of the tree house, standing by the window of the tree house, watching their backs drifting away, Xu Xin had an unreal feeling, he always felt that the things he had experienced in the past few days were a little too magical.


    At this moment, a mysterious voice rang in my ears.


    [The dungeon treasure hunt is over, congratulations to the survivors who have returned home full of rewards, you must now have resources and wealth that were unimaginable before. ¡¿


    [After this event is over, there will be a day of adjustment. You should make good use of this day and use the resources in your hands to build and transform the tree house! ¡¿


    [There is no ranking for this event, let us congratulate all the survivors who have returned from the dungeon, you are all successful in this event! We will give a great gift to all returnees. ¡¿


    [The survivors who have not found the entrance to the dungeon, you still have the last 10 minutes, say goodbye to the world. ¡¿


    After this event, there is only one day to adjust.


    He had to make good use of the day, he still had so much to deal with. Weapon facilities outside the tree house, modifications inside the tree house, and most importantly, the piranhas in the lake outside need to be dealt with as soon as possible.


    When he just passed the entrance of the black bear cave, because Changyin and the others were with him, Xu Xin was afraid that the giant crocodile at the bottom of the stream would not be as friendly to them as he was, and that it would attack, so he did not disturb it.


    I must go and ask it tomorrow to see if I can ask it to come and deal with those piranhas in the middle of the lake.


    But now, it''s time to eat!


    Nothing is as important as eating!


    "Hey!"


    Seeing Xu Xin sitting beside the grill, Coco, who was lying on her stomach, suddenly became energetic, ran over and got into Xu Xin''s arms, staring at the grill in front of Xu Xin, her tail swaying constantly.


    Since the event started, they have not eaten a complete meal, and it is no wonder that Coco is so active in eating.


    "Okay, you are indispensable." Xu Xin first stuffed Coco with an apple to satisfy his cravings, then took out the ordinary beast meat, sprinkled it with salt and started roasting. After finishing this meal, I will renovate the house and make the kitchen. I haven''t eaten stir-fry for a long time.


    The aroma of the barbecued meat attracted both the Silver King and the Cheetah.


    Xu Xin released the bats in the wristband and threw a few pieces of meat for each of them. Seeing that they were all burying their heads in eating, she began to grill the meat on the grill meticulously.


    Stroking Coco''s soft fur in his arms, Xu Xin clicked on the regional channel, he wanted to see what everyone got.


    There were only 3,948 people left on the regional channel at this time. Thousands of people lost their lives in this event. Although Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang both posted strategies, the beasts in the dungeon were not something that anyone could deal with.


    I don''t know how many people will be left in the end.


    "Brothers, I got several pieces of blue-grade wood, it''s amazing! Blue-grade!"


    "What are you, I just picked up a blue-grade backpack for nothing, and there are a few blue-grade weapons in it, I feel like I''m invincible in the world!"


    "Have you seen the blue-level leather armor? You haven''t, and I''m wearing it now!"


    "I don''t know if these blue-level fruits have deteriorated or not. Can they still be eaten? How long have they been in the ground..."


    "Did you all get blue-level supplies? I thought I was the only one..."


    "You guys actually dare to enter the dungeon... After I found the entrance, I went back the same way I didn''t dare to go in at all."


    "Finally someone didn''t enter, I thought I was the only one who dared not enter..."


    "Those who don''t dare to enter don''t dare to speak."


    "Boss Xu gave the strategy for finding the entrance, and boss Ji gave the strategy in the dungeon. With the whole strategy in hand, can you all be so cowardly?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s the first time this has happened, and there are still people who dare not act? How did you survive before?"


    Xu Xin watched the regional channel and found that almost all the survivors who came out of the dungeon have obtained blue-grade resources, but they are all basic resources that Xu Xin has obtained, and there are no new special resources. This disappointed him a bit.


    He went to the trading platform to look again.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin''s eyes were attracted by something, "Is this, the mutated meat of a mutated beast? Someone got this kind of thing?"


    Xu Xin immediately sent a message to this person, wanting to buy contaminated beast meat, this kind of meat can play the biggest role in his hands.

 Chapter 102： Big tree house makeover!

    The transaction was conducted anonymously over there, so Xu Xin didn''t know who he was.


    ...It can''t be Ji Chaoyang, right? Xu Xin directly sent a message to Ji Chaoyang: "Are you selling contaminated beast meat on the trading platform?"


    Ji Chaoyang came back very quickly this time: "No, I saw it too, it wasn''t me, I thought you sold it. I don''t know what positive effect this meat has at the moment, I won''t sell it, you''d better also Don''t sell it."


    Without Xu Xin''s ability to discern, Ji Chaoyang could only see a brief introduction, so he probably didn''t know that this kind of meat had a certain chance of mutating the beasts he ate.


    However, if it wasn''t Ji Chaoyang, who would have obtained the contaminated mutant beast meat? Isn''t this meat that can only be produced by mutant beasts above the intermediate level?


    The other party also sent him a message.


    "You want to pollute the mutant beast meat?" The opposite may also not believe that someone would want such a useless thing.


    "Well, it''s like trying to see if you can get a mutant beast out." Xu Xin casually gave a reason and chatted with the other side, "By the way, how did you get this meat, brother?"


    He wanted to know how this person obtained the mutant beast meat.


    Maybe it was Xu Xin''s words that made the other side feel more relaxed, and the other side also chatted with him: "Listen to what you said, you also have this kind of meat, I got it in the dungeon, where else could it be, I encountered a strong mutation Beast, it took a long time to kill it, but the meat is the most useless. Do you really want it? Do you have any special resources, I have 20 kilograms of meat. "


    He actually killed the intermediate mutant beast! The opposite is strong enough.


    "Is it only 20 kilograms? I want all of it in your hand. It''s useless for you to hold it anyway."


    "A total of twenty-five kilograms, I will keep five kilograms for myself, which can be used as poison in critical moments." The opposite replied.


    Twenty-five kilograms of contaminated meat, it seems that this mutant beast is relatively small, much smaller than the previous rabbits and cats.


    But even so, Xu Xin didn''t dare to underestimate this person. He is definitely a top-level combat power. He must have his name in the top dozens of the previous hunting rankings, and he may even be in the [Explorer] group. acquaintance.


    Regardless of who he is, let''s exchange the contaminated meat first.


    "Crossbows, or, I got several in the dungeon." Xu Xin asked tentatively.


    "Crossbow? Is it an iron weapon? Yes! Of course it is!" The attitude of the opposite side let Xu Xin know that he was not from the [Explorer], and the iron weapons of Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang had long been open to everyone.


    Rest assured, Xu Xin used a green crossbow and dozens of crossbow arrows picked up from the trap road in exchange for the 20 kilograms of animal meat, and made an agreement with him that if there are any in the future, he can come directly. find him.


    After dinner, Xu Xin was about to get busy.


    First of all, he''s going to give the tree house a big makeover, and let''s make the third floor live first.


    At present, he has a lot of logs in his hand, and there are also many people selling logs on the trading platform. Most of them are exchanged for green-level common resources at a ratio of one to two. Although many people have received pine and birch seeds before, the first batch is still immature. On the trading platform, these are obtained from the dungeon.


    As for why they want to sell it, that''s because only everyone in the [Explorer] can use this new material to make weapons and facilities, and it''s useless for them to hold it in their hands.


    Xu Xin has a lot of ordinary green-grade wood in his hands. He scoured the trading platform and exchanged hundreds of logs (green), and then he started his big transformation.


    "Well... Should I design it first?" Xu Xin said to herself, looking at the current messy layout, "Although there are many floors, it is not transformed into a villa type, and it is not a place to live simply."


    "The first floor is used as the residence and storage room for mutant beasts, the second floor is a workshop where various workbenches are placed, and the third floor is for living, raising animals, planting flowers and plants, perfect!"


    Xu Xin first moved the synthesis table, weapon and armor production table on the third floor, and the mutation potion synthesis table he obtained in the dungeon to the downstairs and put them together with the furnace.


    In this way, the place where he lives will no longer appear so cluttered.


    "Well...more than 100 square meters, then three bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom."


    More than 100 square meters say that it is not big or small, and it is more than enough for three rooms and one living room.


    "Take the screen as the TV in the living room! The two statues remain the same, including the fireplace."


    "The kitchen is here, the toilet is here."


    "Two bedrooms here and a small study over there, perfect! Just do it!"


    After a simple plan, Xu Xin immediately designed the tree house into an ingot-shaped apartment with north-south transparency, which was very similar to his original home. He wanted to find a sense of returning home from the tree house.


    Immediately open the [Tree House Transformation] project on the screen and look at the wooden partitions that can be made. There are three kinds of wooden partition walls, one is a complete partition wall, one is a partition wall with door openings, and the other is a partition wall with window openings.


    "It''s quite caring." Xu Xin immediately began to produce selectively.


    [Please select the placement location. ¡¿


    According to the plan, Xu Xin restored the small home in his impression. The third floor, which originally looked spacious and empty, instantly felt like a warm home.


    Coco Silver King and Cheetah Three Beasts, who were rushed by Xu Xin, lay on the ground, staring at the earth-shaking changes in the tree house.


    "Kitchen kitchen!" Xu Xin came to the kitchen that had just been constructed. At this time, there was only a solitary grill in the huge kitchen.


    There are also quite a few kitchen utensils on the list.


    [Small stone stove (green): A simple stove that can cook food, and it is not very good to control the heat. Need stone (green) *10]


    [Iron pot (green): cooking utensils, be careful of rust! Need iron block (green)*2, log (green)*1]


    [Ventilation window (green): low-end range hood, you deserve it! Requires log (green) *10]


    [Wash basin (green): a washing device that can be turned on and off freely, just pour water into the upper water storage device. Remember to set up a water outlet! Requires log (green) *20]


    As well as a whole bunch of widgets in the kitchen.


    This sink was something Xu Xin had always wanted to make, but it cost too much logs, and he was reluctant to give it up, and now he finally got his wish.


    However, so far, there is no device in the tree house that can draw water up. The kitchen side is okay, but the toilet side is a bit of a problem.


    Forget it, let''s take a step by step.


    Xu Xin first spent a stone (blue) to make a blue-grade stove.


    [Stone stove (blue): A stove that can cook food and can control the heat by itself. Enhances the efficacy of cooked food. ¡¿


    Sure enough, the cooktop, like the grill, has a blue grade that enhances food.


    Iron pots need blue-grade logs to make blue-grade logs, so let''s make a green-grade one first. As for other facilities, blue-level cannot be made, and there is no need to make blue-level.


    Xu Xin made all kinds of facilities in the kitchen at once.


    Looking at the freshly baked kitchen, Xu Xin nodded with satisfaction, it looked like a kitchen.


    Next is the toilet. The toilet is divided into two parts by Xu Xin. Inside is the place for washing and showering. He installed the sink and the shower device, which are also made of logs, and can only be showered after manual watering. Then he dragged in the big tub that he had taken a bath in before. Perfect!


    Next is the wooden toilet. There is also a water storage device above the toilet. It needs to be filled manually. Is it possible that this water outlet is connected to the outside...


    In the end, Xu Xin decided not to use the toilet in the tree house unless it was an emergency.


    Go back to the living room. The wooden bed has been placed in a bedroom, making the living room seem empty.


    "This living room is so empty. It always feels wrong. I have to make the sofa and coffee table."


    Xu Xin flipped through the furniture list and found that there was indeed a sofa, but...


    [Sofa (green): Soft sofa, sitting on it will make people not want to get up! Requires wood (green)*5, hide (green)*3, cotton (green)*20kg]


    Good guy, leather sofa! And there''s a new resource, cotton.


    Xu Xin immediately went to the trading platform to search, and found that there were some people who were selling cotton sporadically, and even selling cotton seeds. There is a lot of cotton on the platform and the price is very low.


    Think about it too, cotton has no effect on other people now, the weather is hot and stuffy, and there is no need for cotton clothes at all, so even if it is very cheap, no one still buys it.


    He directly swept the cotton and seeds down.


    It''s hot now, but it doesn''t mean that it will always be so warm in the future. According to the tree species here, poplar, pine, birch, etc., there is a high probability that the climate is temperate or even sub-arctic. I am afraid that there will be severe winter in the future, and heating materials still need to be advanced in advance. ready.


    After collecting the seeds Xu Xin began to collect some scattered cotton, and finally he collected enough weight.


    Because there is no blue-grade cotton, Xu Xin can only make a green-grade sofa and place it directly opposite the screen. Then he made a lower wooden table and placed it in front of the sofa as a coffee table.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xu Xin felt her body and mind soften.


    "comfortable¡­¡­"


    "Hey!" Coco also jumped on the sofa, it seemed to like this sofa very much, and began to roll on it.


    "Can cotton be used to make a mattress? It''s not very comfortable to sleep on a wooden board all the time." Xu Xin nestled on the sofa and flipped through the making list on his watch. There were so many kinds of furniture in it before that Xu Xin didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, other than construction bosses, whoever played survival games would pay attention to the furniture production list.


    "Yes, cotton mattresses, oh, and quilts." Xu Xin didn''t have much material left in his hand now, he just made a cotton mattress and put it on the bed.


    Looking at the interior of the treehouse he remodeled, Xu Xin felt that her quality of life had achieved a qualitative leap. Now, this place can finally be called home!

 Chapter 103： Treehouse Level 4

    After finishing the arrangement in the house, Xu Xin clicked on the Points Mall, bought two large flower pots (blue) from it, and placed them by the window of the living room, or in other words, on the balcony.


    He also has two fertile soils (blue) brought from the dungeon in his hand.


    Filling the pot with two portions of fertile soil, Xu Xin began to think about what to plant.


    He planted the strawberry seeds into the first flowerpot two nights ago. It only took three days for the strawberries to ripen in the flowerpot, and now there is only one day left to harvest the blue-grade strawberry fruit. And the apple trees outside can also bear fruit before the next event.


    Plants that are too tall cannot be planted in the house. Xu Xin thought of the cotton seeds before, and then shook his head. Not to mention that the yield of cotton is very low, it is not very useful to grow cotton now.


    Just when he was thinking about what to plant, that mysterious voice rang in his ears again.


    [The rewards for the returnees of this dungeon treasure hunt will be announced below]


    [A total of 1,853 survivors obtained resources in the dungeon and returned safely in this event]


    [All returnees will receive generous rewards: tree house floors +1]


    ¡¾Looking forward to your next performance. ¡¿


    [The next event will start on time at 9:00 the day after tomorrow, called: Rainstorm Season. Survivors, please be prepared. ¡¿


    The amount of information in this paragraph is not small.


    What attracts Xu Xin the most is the reward, the tree house floor +1?


    Xu Xin immediately went to the screen and clicked on the [Ranking] option. Although the mysterious voice said that there was no ranking for this event, there was still a sub-selection of [Dungeon Treasure Hunting Event] in the options. After Xu Xin clicked it, a dialog box popped up.


    ¡¾It is detected that you are a dungeon returner, do you want to receive the reward? ¡¿


    Xu Xin chose yes. A purple light group suddenly appeared. Just when Xu Xin wanted to reach out and touch it, it suddenly flew into the wall of the tree house. Then, the whole tree house began to tremble slightly. There was also a sound like friction.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped up in fright on the sofa. Xu Xin, who ran to Xu Xin''s side a few steps away, quickly climbed up on his shoulder, leaned on his shoulder and looked up.


    The silver king was very calm, lying in the corner of the living room, seemingly asleep. The cheetah looked nervous, arched its body, opened its mouth slightly, and seemed to burst out suddenly at any time.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to be nervous." Xu Xin took Coco off her shoulders and rubbed it in her arms.


    This shock should be that the tree house is growing, and the fourth floor is about to appear. This reward is definitely very advantageous to him. It must be known that the area of ??the low tree house is only about 30 square meters, and the area of ??the second-story tree house is only 50 square meters, and each of his floors has an area of ??100 square meters. Baiduoping, the income is several times that of others.


    The vibration continued without stopping. Xu Xin was sitting on the sofa with Coco in his arms, watching the changes in the treehouse, while thinking about the next event that the mysterious voice said.


    "Rainstorm season?" Xu Xin thought about the name of the event, "Just a rainstorm? No, it can''t be that simple."


    He thought of the lake around his treehouse, and the school of piranhas in the center of the lake.


    "Could it be that it was a flood disaster?" The more Xu Xin thought about it, the more likely it was. "Flood disaster, plus lightning strikes?"


    This mysterious voice could actually affect the weather in this world, Xu Xin felt more and more that it was the "god" mentioned in the introduction to the altar.


    It seems that the problem of piranhas must be solved tomorrow. When the rainy season comes, it is very likely that there will be floods. At that time, these piranhas will be the biggest threat!


    Xu Xin gritted his teeth, just to see if the giant crocodile could help him.


    If the giant crocodile didn''t help him, he would have to poison them by throwing the contaminated meat into the lake. Although this group of piranhas are blood red, they have no patterns on their bodies. They should not be the same as the mutant creatures Xu Xin encountered. After all, their boss, the Huxin Giant Anaconda, has no blood red patterns on his body, so it should be able to be contaminated with meat. poison.


    But this will have a consequence, that is, there is a high possibility of mutated piranhas, and the chance of directly eating contaminated meat is very small. Piranhas mutated in this way should not only be low-level mutant creatures.


    However, there is no way to do it. Compared with the piranha group, one or a few large piranhas may really be better to deal with. After all, the target is large and can be attacked with a tree house heavy crossbow.


    The shaking of the tree house stopped, and at the same time, there was a sound like wood cracking from the stairs going up and down the stairs. Xu Xin hurriedly looked at the stairs, and saw that the ceiling on the stairs suddenly showed a rectangular crack. With a "bang", one side of the rectangle fell off, forming an upward staircase.


    Xu Xin hugged Coco and walked down the stairs to the newly emerging top floor.


    The newly-appeared floor made Xu Xin''s eyes light up. He didn''t expect that the structure of this floor was different from the three floors below. The ceiling had a conical structure, like an ancient brick house, with the middle high and the two low sides.


    It is said to be low, but the edge is also three meters high, which is comparable to the height of the following layers, and the highest place in the middle is five or six meters.


    It''s like a very large attic roof.


    In this way, this floor should be the highest floor of the tree house, and it should not be added in the future. If you increase the number of layers, it may be that the banyan tree will grow taller, and then increase it from the bottom.


    "What can I do with such a large space?" Xu Xin touched his chin.


    This height is actually the best for planting. but¡­¡­


    Xu Xin had an idea. On the ceiling of this tree house, I wonder if it is possible to open the window?


    Wouldn''t it be possible to plant on the top floor if you had rows of windows on the ceiling to let in the sunlight? Although there are lush banyan leaves outside, it does not block the entry of sunlight.


    With a height of up to six meters, Xu Xin can completely plant fruit trees in the middle. As long as they are pruned frequently, the artificially cultivated fruit trees are only three or four meters high.


    It feels good.


    Xu Xin opened his watch, and in the [Tree House Transformation] list, wooden windows and glass windows can be made. The raw material of glass windows is only glass, but the glass has not yet been made by Xu Xin.


    According to his previous inferences, glass should be able to be fired in a furnace using sand.


    Because Li Wenxi has been selling him all smelted iron blocks, his furnace has been idle for a long time.


    After getting down from the tree house, Xu Xin filled a barrel of sand and gravel by the lake with a wooden bucket, then came to the furnace on the second floor of the tree house, added some wood as firewood, and poured the sand and gravel into the furnace.


    [Melting glass time: 12 minutes. ¡¿


    The melting time of a single piece of glass is very short. In a single minute, Xu Xin obtained a thick piece of glass. And the furnace continues to work. Judging from the smelting time, the bucket of sand he brought should be able to smelt twelve pieces of glass.


    [Glass (green): Glass with the same strength as the tree house wall, can be safely used as a tree house window material, and can also be used to make various glass containers. ¡¿


    Good guy, he was worried about whether the strength of the glass would be too weak just now, and this introduction directly reassured him. Unexpectedly, the strength of green glass is equivalent to the strength of the tree house wall. Is this because the glass is too strong, or the defense of the tree house wall is not enough?


    But even if the strength is not enough, don''t worry too much. After all, the walls of the tree house are wrapped in dense and thick banyan leaves, and what needs to be protected is the exposed tree trunk, and the trunk has already been put on a layer of armor by him.


    Let the furnace continue to smelt first, then he returned to the top floor of the fourth floor and chose to make glass windows on his watch.


    [Please select the placement location. ¡¿


    With the familiar process, Xu Xin directly chose the sloping ceiling.


    With a "click", a 1*1 ceiling was replaced by thick glass. Through the glass, Xu Xin could see the see-through banyan leaves and the sky full of stars.


    "It''s done!"


    This glass window is a fixed window directly embedded in the ceiling and cannot be opened or closed. This is exactly what Xu Xin wants. He just wants to make the topmost ceiling look like a glass greenhouse. .


    After moving the three flower pots on the third floor up, Xu Xin placed the strawberry flower pot by the window, placed the two new flower pots in the middle and highest position, and picked up a few seeds from the trading platform. One pot was planted with two red berry bushes and the other an orange tree.


    These two resources are the most used by Xu Xin now. Basically, they have to be consumed at night during the event period, especially the red berry big (blue), he has eaten at least a dozen in the dungeon, and the consumption rate is extremely fast. , must have its own source.


    Both the red berry bush and the orange tree bear fruit in ten days, and in a large pot (blue), it only takes six days.


    I don''t know if the blue-level red berry bush outside is bearing fruit again.


    Xu Xin came to the lake again, filled a few buckets of sand and brought them back to the tree house, poured them all into the furnace, and assembled the smelted glass on the ceiling of the top floor. In this way, after working for almost an hour, the ceiling on the top floor is finally half transparent glass.


    Standing on this floor and looking up at the sky, the stars are scattered, and you can see a bright galaxy, which is really beautiful.


    "Perfect! This is the real top of the starry sky. I want to live directly on this top floor!"


    There are only three large flower pots on this floor, it feels too empty Xu Xin bought fifty green-grade ordinary flower pots from the points mall. These flower pots can put green-grade soil. , and shorten the growth time.


    An ordinary flower pot only needs 5 points, which is equivalent to the points of a green-grade fertilizer. Because Xu Xin has a 30% discount, he only needs 3.5 points, and fifty ordinary flower pots only need 175 points.


    Xu Xin has obtained a lot of points in the dungeon, and the points of the mutant plants killed by the cheetah are also counted in him. Even if he bought two large blue-level flower pots, he still has more than 1,500 points, and he has a lot of money. , not at all distressed.


    He took the silver king down, ran to a place far away from the tree house, dug up fifty parts of green-grade soil, brought it back to the tree house, and filled it into the fifty flower pots.


    He''s going to make the entire top floor a plantation.


    He has been thinking about a question, whether the rainstorm season will cause floods, and if the floods really come, how much of the plant resources in the outside world can survive the floods?


    Xu Xin doesn''t want to rely on the sky for food. If this plantation is built, even if the external resources are destroyed by floods after the rainy season, he can still be self-sufficient!

 Chapter 104： black gold

    Xu Xin thought for a while and decided to grow some fruits and vegetables first.


    There is no need to plant too many fruits, and pure green fruits have no effect except to satisfy the stomach and quench thirst.


    Moreover, in the current situation, there are abundant fruits in the jungle, and everyone is not short of fruits. There is basically no market for them. Green-level poplars and pine trees are too high. Even if the height of the house is five or six meters, there is no way to plant them in the house.


    Xu Xin planted a row of apple trees and a row of orange trees near the middle with relatively high ceilings. Both trees can be maintained at a height of about three meters and are suitable for indoor planting.


    In the remaining position, Xu Xin casually sprinkled some red berries or strawberry seeds into it. Let''s plant it first, and then change it when he finds green-grade materials that can be grown in the house.


    It''s not that Xu Xin has not considered planting cotton, but the output of these few flowerpots is really poor. Let''s forget it. After this rainy season is over, he will open up a field below for planting.


    The pine and birch forests downstairs have not yet fully grown, and it is not known whether they will be affected by the heavy rain.


    Coco was also on the top floor at this time, staring blankly at the sky above the glass, as if attracted by the sky.


    Xu Xin picked up Coco and prepared to take it back to the third floor.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly pointed to the sky.


    "There is danger!" Xu Xin suddenly became alert.


    "Hey." Coco shook his head and pointed to the sky, "Hey!"


    "No danger?" Xu Xin was a little puzzled, "What do you mean? You mean, is there something in the sky?"


    "Hey!" Coco nodded.


    "Is this thing not dangerous?" Xu Xin also looked up at the sky, through the glass, only a few stars could be seen.


    Coco shook his head and nodded again, then he scratched his little head, maybe he didn''t know what to say, and buried his head in Xu Xin''s arms.


    Xu Xin touched its big tail that couldn''t stop swinging, and thought: "Perhaps, because the next event is the rainy season, it may be possible to sense the weather changes in advance. Or..."


    He looked up at the sky, his eyes narrowed.


    "Or maybe this rainy season is made of something that''s in the sky right now."


    No matter what, Xu Xin doesn''t have the ability to fight now, all he has to do is simply live.


    Everything in the house has basically been dealt with properly, and the next step is to add weapons to the outside of the house.


    He only has one heavy crossbow outside the house now, and the range that the attack can cover is too small. The tree house is on all sides, and he needs to install three more.


    When he hunted the blood striped cat before, he also obtained two special materials, which can be used to strengthen the heavy crossbow.


    Xu Xin sent a message to Li Wenxi and wanted some iron nuggets.


    Li Wenxi''s reply was not slow, but the content was not a transaction.


    "Xu Xin, I got a new metal ore!"


    Um? New metal ore?


    Xu Xin immediately threw the transaction aside and sent a video call directly to Li Wenxi.


    Li Wenxi in the video was also a little excited: "Xu Xin! Metal! A brand new metal, still blue!"


    At this time, Li Wenxi had a dark stone in his hand, which looked inconspicuous, but under Xu Xin''s ability to discern, it radiated blue light.


    "What ore is this? You got it from a dungeon chest?"


    "No, I mined it. The exit of the dungeon is a mine, and the mine is full of this kind of ore!" Li Wenxi raised another black metal block. Although it was black, it was still glowing. metallic luster.


    The metal block is very heavy. Judging from her appearance, it is quite difficult to lift the metal block.


    "This is a smelted metal block with a strange name, called black gold ore and black gold nugget! But I don''t know what it is used for."


    Mine! Wouldn''t that be an endless supply of ore!


    This little rich woman doesn''t know what kind of ability it is. The number of mines at home is increasing, which is really enviable.


    "Well... it''s useless for you to hold it, right? Why not..." Xu Xin really wanted the black gold nugget in Li Wenxi''s hand. With his ability, as long as he got the black gold nugget and cooperated with his existing raw materials, he could unlock the information about Black gold recipe!


    "Hey, I know you have the ability to make metal utensils. I gave this to you, how do you repay me? Ya!" Li Wenxi smiled and shook the black gold nugget in his hand, but the black gold nugget was too heavy, so he didn''t hold it firmly. fell to the ground.


    With a "bang", Li Wenxi quickly picked up the black gold nugget, then patted her chest, "It''s okay, I didn''t break the floor."


    Listening to her tone, it seems that she has already planned to give the black gold to herself. Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You have a share of everything I do that is related to black gold, how about that?" Xu Xin said with a smile.


    "What you said, don''t go back. I will provide you with raw materials, and you have to work for me for free!"


    Li Wenxi is not so naive, but as Xu Xin said, she can only use this metal as a brick in her hand, and it is too heavy to die. .


    "Free OEM?" Xu Xin looked troubled, "Then your raw materials..."


    "I won''t charge you! You can use as much as you want, but you have to make me a copy of everything you make!" Li Wenxi has a lot of money, and with a wave of her small hand, she directly initiates a transaction, taking the piece of metal in her hand. Bai gave it to Xu Xin.


    This profit is equivalent to Xu Xin exchanging one finished product for two raw materials, and the profit rate is 100%!


    Cooperation of technology and resources, win-win!


    Xu Xin received the piece of black gold, and the moment he held it in his hand, his hand sank and he almost missed it.


    So heavy!


    [Black Gold Nugget (Blue): The hardness and toughness have reached an extreme balance, a very tough metal nugget, and at the same time has a very strong electrical conductivity! ¡¿


    Very conductive!


    Could it be...


    Xu Xin immediately opened the production list, and the new production blueprint made him widen his eyes.


    [Basic electrical appliance crafting table (blue): Basic electrical appliances can be crafted, provided that the crafting method is unlocked. Need black gold nugget (blue)*5, iron nugget (green)*20, wood (green)*20]


    It''s electrical!


    Xu Xin was instantly excited. He thought that he would only be able to unlock the electrical appliances after obtaining copper and silver nuggets. Unexpectedly, the electrical appliance making table needed this special metal.


    "How many black gold nuggets do you have now?" Xu Xin hurriedly asked Li Wenxi.


    "Five or six pieces of gold have been refined, why, unlock the blueprint, what is it?" Li Wenxi was a little curious, the introduction of the black gold nugget in her hand was [a very tough metal with special properties], and did not say yes what function.


    "Electricals! We may be able to use electrical appliances, give me four more, and I will make a crafting table!"


    "Really?! I''ll get it for you!" Li Wenxi''s eyes widened, and she immediately left the screen. After about ten seconds, she ran back and directly initiated a transaction with Xu Xin. Gave him four pieces of black gold.


    Xu Xin immediately made the [Basic Electric Appliance Making Bench (Blue)].


    Then he couldn''t wait to open the list of the crafting station.


    To his disappointment, there was only one production item on the list at this time: [Lightning Rod].


    This... a lightning rod, is it an electrical appliance?


    [Lightning Rod (Blue): A metal needle that can avoid lightning damage, and the absorbed lightning can provide electricity to the tree house. Need black gold nugget (blue) *5]


    Xu Xin didn''t feel that the lightning rod was useless for a moment.


    This is a thunderstorm charger!


    However... there is only one production item on this list, there are no other electrical appliances, and there is no device for storing electricity. This... At this stage, there is really no use for anything other than lightning protection.


    But it''s a timely rain, after all, the rainy season is coming soon.


    "Why are there no other electrical appliances, do you still need copper mines and silver mines?" Xu Xin pondered, "My ability is to have all kinds of raw materials to unlock the blueprint. It seems that those electrical appliances require other materials."


    Li Wenxi''s voice came from the screen: "How about it? What kind of electrical appliances can be made, can we finally have electricity?"


    "I''m disappointed." Xu Xin returned to the screen and spread out his hands helplessly, "It seems that electrical appliances require other metals to unlock, and only lightning rods can be made in the crafting table. You will pay more attention to copper mines and silver mines in the future. Category."


    "Ah~ Bai Xingxing, I have been paying attention to the copper mine, but I haven''t found it yet. But lightning rods are also fine, the rainstorm season will soon be coming. How many black gold nuggets are needed to make them, I''ll give them to you!"


    "It takes five black gold nuggets to make one, you give me ten." Xu Xin calculated it clearly.


    "Ah? So much? You lied to me and wanted to mine mine, right?" Li Wenxi looked at Xu Xin suspiciously, and then tried to persuade Xu Xin, "Actually, you don''t need to mine mine, as long as you also make a copy for me. , use whatever you want."


    "Who''s pitting you." Xu Xin rolled her eyes at her angrily, and sent the attributes of the [Lightning Rod], "You can see for yourself."


    "I really need so much..." Li Wenxi touched her head embarrassedly, "Then wait a minute, I''ll see if the ore I brought back this time is enough. It''s a long way to go there, and I don''t know what it is. When will you have a means of transportation.¡±


    "..." Xu Xin resisted not bragging about her silver king to her, he was afraid that Li Wenxi would feel unbalanced. Fortunately, the silver king usually rests in the corner, and the angle of the screen video cannot be seen at all.


    "Wait a moment. Enough is enough. The refining is very slow. Wait. Why don''t you make a crafting table for me too? Then I can do it myself."


    "You haven''t unlocked the crafting blueprint, and you won''t be able to use the crafting table."


    "You''re right. Let''s forget it. I''ll give you the black gold nugget in two hours."


    "Okay Give me some iron blocks, I don''t have enough here."


    "Oh, well, I just didn''t pay attention to it. You decorated the tree house very nicely. It''s amazing!"


    "Ha, you can''t live so rough all the time."


    After hanging up the video, Xu Xin immediately made two blue-level heavy crossbows made of special materials, and a normal blue-level heavy crossbow, and placed them in the other three directions, so that the attack range of the heavy crossbow could be Covered the entire tree house.


    However, it is not fully covered, because the heavy crossbow is located at the bottom of the wall on the first floor, and can attack the underside of the treehouse canopy, but it cannot attack the position too close to the trunk, nor can it attack the trunk.


    If you want to attack these positions, Xu Xin can only come out by himself, let the roots of the tree house hang him under the crown of the tree, and then attack with a crossbow or a sharp spear.


    In this way, he renovated the inside and outside of the tree house, and the busy work was finally over.


    Next, Xu Xin has to decide an important matter.


    Do you want to give the Silver King a mutant potion to make him a mutant creature?

 Chapter 105： Mutant wolf king

    At this time, the silver king was lying in the corner of the living room, resting with his eyes closed.


    The mutant cheetah was also lying beside the silver king at this time. The two guys with similar body types seemed to have a good relationship, even sleeping next to each other.


    "Don''t let me touch this guy, right?" Xu Xin was a little helpless.


    Whether or not to mutate the Silver King is a question that requires careful consideration.


    The first thing to consider is whether the Silver King will lose his mind after mutating.


    In fact, even if he lost his mind, Xu Xin could use the mount contract to suppress it, just like the bat he contracted with the mutant beast, he could still completely obey his commands.


    But after getting along with the Silver King for a few days, and even having experienced dangerous battles together, they already have a very tacit understanding. A Silver King who has his own will and can cooperate with Xu Xin is naturally better than one who just obeys orders. The silver king is much stronger. And Xu Xin didn''t want to let the silver king lose his will. He already regarded the silver king as a partner and didn''t want to turn him into a tool wolf.


    Fortunately, Changyin also said that there is a high possibility that the Silver King will not lose his will.


    However, even if you don''t lose your will, there is another problem. If Silver King becomes a mutant beast, when he faces those underground monsters in the future, will the mutant beast in his hand be affected by higher-level beasts?


    Changyin told him that this contract was made with the blood of high-level mutant beasts, which means that high-level mutant beasts have the strength to subdue low-level mutant beasts. If it was just because of the shock that made it impossible to act, it would be better to say, in case of a betrayal...


    After thinking about it, Xu Xin felt that the problem was not too big. First, he was bound by a contract, and second, he could put the mutant beast into the bracelet in advance.


    Xu Xin finally decided to ask the Silver King for his opinion.


    He took out a bottle of mutant potion from his backpack, came to the silver king''s side, and squatted down.


    Seeing Xu Xin approaching, the cheetah on one side kicked his legs and jumped to the other corner to lie down, not wanting to approach him at all.


    "This guy..." Xu Xin glanced at the cheetah speechlessly.


    "Ow?" At this time, King Yin also opened his eyes, and when he saw the mutant potion in Xu Xin''s hand, he let out a suspicious cry.


    "Silver King, do you want to become stronger and be as strong as that guy?" Xu Xin pointed to the cheetah lying on the side, and asked the Silver King softly.


    Silver King''s eyes lit up, his body that was crawling stood up, and let out a sure wolf howl: "Ow!"


    After bringing the cheetah back, the two big guys seemed to have had a brief discussion. It was obvious that the silver king was a lot worse than the cheetah in terms of strength and speed, so naturally it was impossible for him to win.


    As the former wolf king, he even dared to face the jungle overlord, the brown bear. He naturally has a strong heart. Now Xu Xin said that he could make it stronger, and of course he would not refuse.


    Xu Xin had long regarded the Silver King as a partner. He sat next to the Silver King and explained the pros and cons of the mutant potion.


    I don''t know if Silver King''s IQ can understand what Xu Xin said. After Xu Xin finished speaking, he lowered his head and fell into contemplation. But after only ten seconds, it raised its head again and made a firm cry to Xu Xin: "Ow!"


    Xu Xin understood that it wanted to take mutation medicine to mutate.


    "Are you sure? I can''t 100% guarantee that you will still retain your will." Compared with the silver king, Xu Xin was still a little hesitant.


    "Ow--" Silver King let out a wolf howl, causing a lot of disturbed birds to fly out of the trees around the tree house. As if receiving a signal, the howls of different beasts continued to be heard in the otherwise quiet jungle at night.


    Canines are grateful for their kindness. Xu Xin saved Yin Wang''s life, and Yin Wang was naturally willing to fight with him as Xu Xin''s mount. But as a former wolf king, it is also unwilling to submit its strength to other beasts.


    Xu Xin understood the Silver King''s determination, opened the stopper of the reagent bottle in his hand, and a strong **** smell rushed into his nostrils instantly.


    "Open your mouth if you really want to."


    The silver king opened its big mouth without hesitation, and the sharp wolf teeth were very sharp, as if they could shred all prey.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Xin poured the whole bottle of mutant medicine into the mouth of the Silver King.


    The silver king swallowed the medicine and stood on the spot, Xu Xin also stood up, looked at the silver king with a serious expression, and observed the changes in the silver king''s body.


    As a result, one person and one wolf stared at each other for a long time, but nothing happened to the silver king.


    "Ow?" The silver king slapped the wolf''s mouth and let out a suspicious cry.


    Xu Xin also had a sense of blockage that the sneeze didn''t come out.


    "What''s the situation, why hasn''t the Silver King changed? Could it be that this reagent does not take effect immediately, but subtly changes it?" Xu Xin frowned, "No, Changyin said before that the effect of the reagent will take effect immediately. "


    "Huh?" Coco, who was about to fall asleep in the soft sofa, was also attracted by the smell of blood, and ran over, looking at the wolves who were looking at each other, and tilted his head.


    The mutant cheetah in the corner didn''t react at all, probably already used to the smell.


    After waiting for a few more minutes, there was still no change in the silver king. Xu Xin didn''t say anything, but the silver king was a little anxious. He seemed to think that he could not become stronger with the potion, and let out an unwilling howl: "Ow!"


    "Huh?" Just when the silver king was howling, Xu Xin caught a glimpse of its wolf teeth. The two sharp wolf teeth seemed to have grown a little longer, which reminded Xu Xin of the wolf statue on the altar. With two extremely sharp and huge wolf teeth, it looks extremely terrifying.


    "Silver King, open your mouth!"


    "Ow?" Yin Wang was annoyed, but when he heard Xu Xin''s words, he still opened his wolf''s mouth.


    Sure enough, the two fangs of the upper jaw became sharper and more prominent at this time, but the change was not very big.


    "Could it be that the dose of the reagent is not enough?"


    At this time, the cheetah walked slowly from the side, raised its paw and pointed at the silver king, and made a "wow" meow at Xu Xin.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xin was confused.


    Several of his contracted beasts are just like Cheng Jing, one is smarter than the other, but Xu Xin can''t understand them!


    Coco heard the cry of the cheetah, and began to bark at Xu Xin again, and gestured with both claws.


    Xu Xin took a long time to understand, and raised her eyebrows: "Let the Silver King continue to drink?"


    Seeing that Xu Xin understood what he meant, the cheetah licked its paws, then returned to the corner and continued to lie down.


    The dose is really not enough! His eyes lit up, the cheetah must have said that because of experience, that is to say, the silver king is likely to be as strong as the cheetah!


    He immediately took out another bottle of reagent and poured it into the silver king.


    This time, the silver king seemed to have a little reaction. The original dark pupils turned red, but there was still no big change.


    It wasn''t until Xu Xin gave Yin Wang all the six bottles of mutant medicine in his hand that Yin Wang''s reaction became violent. Its body was trembling uncontrollably, and its teeth were clenched. Xu Xin could clearly see that its eyes began to fill with blood red.


    Then, from what seemed to be the heart under it, the red blood pattern began to spread outwards rhythmically. The rhythm seemed to be the same as the heartbeat of the Silver King. The blood-red pattern was a bit dazzling on the silver-gray body of the Silver King. .


    But gradually, the speed of the blood-red pattern slowed down, and the Silver King also let out a somewhat painful cry.


    "The dose is still not enough!" Xu Xin quickly went downstairs, went to the mutant potion synthesis table, made a new bottle of mutant potion with the empty reagent bottle and contaminated meat, and rushed upstairs to pour it down for the Silver King.


    The silver king''s expression was soothing, and then the blood-red pattern suddenly spread all over its body. At the same time, the two teeth of the silver king''s upper jaw quickly grew outward, and the fangs also had blood-red patterns, which were as mighty as a saber-toothed tiger.


    The pupils completely turned blood red, and the silver king suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a long howl: "Ow--"


    The long howl was louder than the previous time, but this time, not a single beast in the jungle dared to make a sound. There are not too bright red spots around the tree house, and the surrounding beasts are not strong, so they are completely afraid to respond and provoke the silver king''s current roar.


    "Did it succeed?" Xu Xin looked at the silver king in front of him nervously, he was a little afraid that the silver king would lose his will.


    He looked at those blood-red eyes. The coldness in his eyes dissipated instantly when he looked at Xu Xin, and the silver king took two steps closer, rubbed his head against Xu Xin, and let out an "Ow".


    "Haha! It''s successful!" Xu Xin rubbed the big head of King Silver, "Go, let''s go down and walk around!"


    "Hey!" Coco heard Xu Xin say this, and climbed directly onto his shoulder, indicating that it was going to go down.


    The cheetah on the side also stood up.


    One person and three beasts stood under the tree house at this time.


    He stepped on the silver king''s back: "Go, silver king, use your fastest speed, let''s go to that salt mine!"


    "Ow--" Yin Wang let out a wolf howl and rushed forward with Xu Xin on his back.


    "Fuck!" Xu Xin was startled by the speed of the silver king at this time. Before the mutation, the silver king ran at a high speed, at most about 40 kilometers per hour, and the speed at this time made him feel a little faster than before. times!


    With Xu Xin on his back, he can reach a speed of 80 kilometers per hour! It has reached the minimum limit of the high-speed road on the earth, and it is possible to go on the high-speed!


    The violent wind blew on Xu Xin''s face, almost making him paralyzed. He directly took out the iron helmet from his backpack and put it on as a motorcycle helmet. Or, the wolf cavalry helmet?


    Coco had already climbed down from Xu Xin''s shoulders and grabbed the hair on the back of Yin Wang''s neck, otherwise it might be thrown off directly.


    The speed of 80 kilometers is nothing to the cheetah, even if it does not mutate, the speed is faster, so it is very easy to run beside the silver king at this time.


    But Xu Xin knows Even if this speed is nothing for a cheetah, it won''t run for long, at most it will be exhausted and out of breath in a few minutes, endurance is the biggest shortcoming of cats, but the silver king can Keep running at this speed for a long time!


    Not far away, a sika deer was chewing the grass on the ground.


    It''s not good to go out to eat grass at night, and life is too irregular!


    "Silver King, kill that deer!"


    "Ow!" The Silver King howled and ran towards the sika deer.


    The sika deer was disturbed by the cry of the silver king, and it ran at full speed, but its speed was too slow in front of the current silver king.


    Under Xu Xin''s gaze, the two fangs directly pierced the neck of the sika deer, and the silver king wolf''s mouth closed, biting off the bones instantly, and the entire deer head was directly separated from the body!


    The silver king shook his head and threw the deer head in his mouth to the ground.


    "Beautiful work!" Xu Xin exclaimed excitedly.

 Chapter 106： go to the giant crocodile

    "Hey!" Coco, who witnessed all this, was not afraid, but patted his paws humanely, indicating that the Silver King is so powerful.


    The cheetah next to him didn''t respond, and stopped when he saw it, he also took the opportunity to lie down and rest.


    Xu Xin turned over and got off the wolf, decomposed the sika deer, and threw all the venison to the silver king who was almost drooling: "You must be very hungry when you just mutated, here."


    The silver king immediately began to feast on it.


    It seems that it is really hungry, and it eats very fast, coupled with a good set of teeth, in just a few minutes, it eats the whole deer''s venison into its stomach.


    Looking at the appearance of the silver king, there is even a hint of unfinished feeling.


    Although he only rode the Silver King for two minutes, Xu Xin was already very close to the salt mine. He couldn''t help but sigh that his mobility is too strong now.


    The tree house protection area is currently only six kilometers in size. Even from the edge of the reserve to the edge of the other side, the farthest distance is only twelve kilometers. Under the full speed of the silver king, it only takes less than You can cross the entire reserve in ten minutes!


    And ten minutes of running is nothing to the silver king at all, at most it is just a few breaths.


    It feels so good to have a wolf!


    Xu Xin rode on the silver king and came to the salt mine cave. There were not many salt mines dug up before, and the demand from people in the whole area was not small. It was time to make up for it. After digging dozens of kilograms of salt mine, Xu Xin returned to the tree house with the three beasts.


    The silver king who has just mutated is very excited at this time. Instead of lying in the corner like before, he has been harassing the cheetah who is running outside and wants to rest. He wants to fight it again, which makes the cheetah a little bit. Taking the trouble, he kept pushing the Silver King away with his claws.


    And Xu Xin hugged Coco and nestled into the sofa.


    "Comfortable!" Xu Xin sighed, it was very comfortable to lie on the sofa, and it was very comfortable to hold a hair ball in his arms. At the same time, he finally finished most of the things, which relaxed his spirit, and the whole person All in a comfortable and comfortable state.


    Thinking of taking a day off tomorrow, Xu Xin felt more comfortable.


    But there is still something to do tomorrow, and I''m going to ask the giant crocodile to solve those annoying piranhas in the lake.


    The sofa on the screen was a little far away, and there was no remote control. Xu Xin didn''t want to get up, so he just slid on the sofa and opened his watch, and clicked on the regional channel. At this time, the regional channels are still very lively.


    "What are you all doing with this extra layer?"


    "What else can I do, bedroom, work on the lower floor, sleep on the upper floor, how comfortable."


    "Ah, ah, stop talking, why didn''t I enter the dungeon! I really want a second-story bungalow!"


    At present, there are nearly 4,000 people on the regional channel, and only more than 1,800 people, that is, less than half of them have received the tree house floor +1 reward. However, for the low tree house, the effect of adding an extra layer is only to make the tree house less crowded, and the actual effect is far worse than that of the plantation on the top floor.


    [Explorer] The group is also quite lively. After all, there are enough logs and fine woods now, and everyone is already thinking about selling the tree house heavy crossbow or the facilities in the house.


    Ji Chaoyang: "Everyone, there are a lot of logs and fine wood circulating on the trading platform. You can collect some. With sufficient raw materials, we can sell weapons to the outside world."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Okay! I want to make a lot of money! Everyone, set the price higher!"


    Wang Lei: "What are you talking about? If the price is too high, there will be fewer people buying it. Do you understand?"


    Wen Guixin: "Yes, sell more heavy crossbows first. The important thing is after-sale. Although the heavy crossbows can be recycled, they can''t be recycled several times, and they are easy to be lost. They are still consumables. Let''s raise the price of heavy crossbow arrows a bit, and we can sit back and collect money."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I''m still too young, you guys are profiteers, but I like it!"


    Qi Xuefei: "Do you have any other materials that can be used as medicine? You can trade them to me. I will be able to make a new type of medicine in the next two days, and I will distribute it to everyone at that time."


    Li Wenxi: "Have you been collecting medicinal materials? Is it still not enough?"


    Qi Xuefei: "The medicinal materials collected from other people are all low-level medicinal materials, and their effects are very limited."


    Li Wenxi used the word "you" to make Xu Xin blink. He flipped through the records, only to find that Qi Xuefei had confessed that she had created the "Hanghu Ji Shi" in order to collect materials from the [Explorer] members more conveniently.


    It turned out that Qi Xuefei came to this world with her younger brother Qi Zixuan, and happened to be in a district. The two are descendants of a family of traditional Chinese medicine. They are very familiar with medicinal materials and know that the world needs doctors, so they founded the [Hanghu Ji Shi] organization together, and they have been selling hemostatic herbs to the whole region, collecting a large number of materials that can be used as medicine. Make adjustments.


    Xu Xin didn''t think her words were false, it was most likely the truth. As for coming to this district with his younger brother, it is not necessarily a coincidence. Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu are also brothers. But this woman must have also concealed something, such as where all the hemostatic herbs in her hands came from, and whether she has the ability to speed up the cultivation of medicinal herbs.


    He is now almost certain that in this world, he is not the only one with special abilities. This Qi Xuefei probably has some kind of ability related to medicine or medical skills.


    Everyone in [Explorer] said it didn''t matter, and even expressed a warm welcome. After all, there is a doctor in their organization who can make medicine, which is a powerful life guarantee.


    I talked to everyone about the sale of weapons in the group, and the black gold nuggets on Li Wenxi''s side were also smelted. She traded ten black gold nuggets to Xu Xin, and Xu Xin immediately came to the production table to make it.


    [Lightning Rod (Blue): A metal needle that can avoid lightning damage, and the absorbed lightning can provide electricity to the tree house. ¡¿


    The resulting lightning rod is a metal rod that is several meters long and becomes thinner and thinner, and can be placed on the top of the tree house.


    Xu Xin was a little worried that if this thing led lightning to the tree house, it would set the wooden structure of the tree house on fire, but according to the introduction, this lightning rod seems to have the ability to store electricity. Since it is to avoid damage, it should not cause harm.


    He traded one of them to Li Wenxi, and chose to place the lightning rod in his hand.


    [Please select the placement location. ¡¿


    The top of the treehouse appeared on the screen, because Xu Xin had a fourth-story treehouse, and the top of the fourth floor happened to be pointed, so Xu Xin placed the lightning rod on the top of the top.


    When he came to the fourth floor, through the glass of the ceiling, he could see that the lightning rod was placed at the top of the tree house, like an antenna.


    "Hope this thing will be useful for tomorrow''s event."


    After placing the lightning rod, Xu Xin took a shower, came to the bedroom, and lay on his cotton mattress.


    ...to be honest, a little hot.


    Although it is night, the temperature is nearly 30 degrees, and the cotton mattress is indeed a little hot. No way, Xu Xin could only temporarily remove the mattress and continue to lie on the wooden bed. Although it wasn''t too comfortable, at least it was much cooler.


    Touching Coco lying on the bed, Xu Xin gradually fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was already past six o''clock the next day, and the sun was shining into the house from the bedroom window.


    Xu Xin sat up from the bed, washed, cooked, fed, and eaten in one go. At seven o''clock, he had prepared everything and was going to the entrance of the black bear cave, which is the location of the giant crocodile at the bottom of the stream, to visit the crocodile.


    "I have to give you a name." Under the tree house, looking at the mutant cheetah pacing, Xu Xin touched his chin, "Anyway, you are also a big cat, and you are so arrogant, so I will call you Mimi. It''s gone." Mimi is the general name most people refer to all wild cats, and usually when he encounters an unknown wild cat who wants to cuddle on the road, he will call it Mimi.


    Cheetah glanced at Xu Xin, then ignored him and continued pacing the catwalk gracefully.


    "If you don''t speak, you will admit it, and I will call you Mimi from now on." Xu Xin decided on Cheetah''s name.


    Cheetah Mimi still ignored him and continued pacing in circles about two meters away from him.


    Just as he was about to step on the silver king''s back, Xu Xin was surprised to find that the silver king seemed to be taller than when he mutated yesterday.


    "Is it... getting bigger?" Xu Xin took two steps back and observed the silver king''s body. The silver king was indeed a whole circle bigger. If it was only more than 200 kilograms, then the current silver king can reach three Over a hundred kilograms.


    "Yes!" The stronger the silver king, the happier Xu Xin was. He stepped on the silver king''s back, "Go, let''s go to the giant crocodile!"


    The silver king let out a howl, then accelerated and rushed forward. Xu Xin was now wearing a four-piece leather armor suit, and the oncoming gale suddenly made him take out an iron helmet and put it on his head.


    Coco was lying on the silver king, and Mimi the cheetah followed closely. One person and three beasts moved quickly and tacitly.


    "Mimi, kill that wild boar!" Not far away, there was a wild boar arching the ground, and Xu Xin immediately directed Mimi.


    Mimi burst into an astonishing speed in an instant, and directly left the silver king behind. Before the wild boar could react, she instantly locked the wild boar''s throat and took a bite.


    As soon as the wild boar let out a scream, Mimi scratched his head with a paw, and his head collapsed and died on the spot.


    [Kill the wild boar, get points: 8 points. ¡¿


    A familiar voice rang out. When the Silver King killed the sika deer yesterday, he was too excited and didn''t pay much attention. It turns out that his contracted beasts can also give him points for killing monsters.


    The wound on the wild boar''s throat is not as exaggerated as yesterday''s sika deer. After all, the silver king strengthens the wolf teeth, not Mimi, it strengthens its pair of sharp claws, and the power of the claws makes Xu Xin panic.


    "Hey, don''t eat it, didn''t you eat it this morning!" Xu Xin stopped her when she saw Mimi who was about to eat her food.


    He killed this wild boar because he wanted to give it to the giant crocodile as a gift, and he didn''t even have the idea of ??breaking it down. Giving a whole pig was no better than giving a few pieces of pork.


    Mimi let out a dissatisfied cry, but she was obedient and didn''t say anything.


    It seems that the food intake of the mutant beast is much larger than that of the normal beast. Yesterday, the silver king ate a whole deer. Although it may be to accumulate energy for the growth of the mutant body, it is twice as fast and consumes more energy. Natural appetite will be greater.


    He has to hunt more in the future, and he has to find a way to see if he can preserve food for a long time. With the current weather, the animal meat he hunted will be completely inedible for at most three days. Not being able to store meat still makes him a little embarrassed. .


    Put the whole wild boar into the backpack, and one person and three beasts continue to move forward.


    Although they had breakfast, neither Yin Wang nor Mimi seemed to have enough to fill their stomachs, so Xu Xin let them hunt directly on the road. These two guys are now extremely powerful, bullying these ordinary small beasts, and the hunting success rate is as high as 100%.


    In the end, Xu Xin came to the stream where the giant crocodile was.

 Chapter 107： Changes in the center of the lake

    The stream was still rushing, and Xu Xin still couldn''t see anything unusual at the bottom of the stream.


    He put the wild boar corpse in his backpack by the stream, and called out tentatively to the stream, "Brother Crocodile?"


    The stream reacted immediately. The giant crocodile that served as the bottom of the stream stood up from the stream and opened its mouth wide in Xu Xin''s direction, as if to say hello.


    It seems that the crocodile has also regarded him as an acquaintance.


    "Hey!" Coco also said hello to the crocodile. The silver king who was still a little afraid of crocodiles will no longer be afraid of crocodiles after the mutation, but Mimi by his side arched his body and raised his tail. It exploded, and gave a threatening breath to the crocodile.


    "Okay Mimi, this is my own person, don''t do this." Xu Xin was afraid that the crocodile would get angry, and quickly stopped Mimi''s provocative behavior.


    When she heard that it was her own, Mimi gradually returned to normal, but she was far away from the shore and no longer approached.


    The crocodile didn''t react to the gasping little guy, but just looked at Xu Xin.


    "Brother Crocodile, I came here today to ask you something. This is a gift for you." Xu Xin pointed to the corpse of the wild boar by the creek. Very fresh.


    The crocodile turned its head, twisted its huge head to the stream, bit the wild boar into its mouth, chewed it twice, and swallowed it directly. Although Xu Xin didn''t know how the crocodile fed, every time he came, the crocodile felt as if it was not full.


    "Brother Crocodile, have you been to the lower reaches of this creek, that lake?"


    The huge head of the crocodile nodded, indicating that he had been there.


    Xu Xin felt extremely excited that such a big monster could understand his own words and give a response, he took a breath to calm down, and continued: "Now there is a group of piranhas in that lake, and the range of activities is getting wider and wider. The bigger it is, I am afraid it will soon occupy the entire lake, even this small stream, so I am here this time to ask you to do me a favor and get rid of those piranhas."


    The crocodile understood what Xu Xin meant and let out a softer cry.


    "Hey!" Coco gestured on Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    Xu Xin understood what Coco meant, and her eyes lit up: "You mean, you agree?"


    "Roar." The crocodile barked again, this time it seemed to contain doubts.


    Xu Xin really couldn''t understand what they were talking about, so she scratched her head a little nervously. He is now in contact with too many high-intelligence beasts. They can understand their own words, but they can''t understand their own words. When will they be able to acquire a beast language ability.


    Coco gestured for him for a long time before Xu Xin could see what it was doing.


    "This gesture is, a snake? Could it be, are you asking if the giant boa in the heart of the lake is there?"


    Crocodile nodded slightly.


    This crocodile actually knows the giant boa in the lake! There is actually a connection between the large monsters in this world. This crocodile does not show a red dot on the map, but the giant anaconda shows it. This actually shows that although the crocodile and the giant anaconda are both giant beasts, they are not of the same camp, and are likely to be hostile camps.


    "No, the giant boa only appeared once when the wild beasts rioted, and then it went deep into the center of the lake and disappeared, leaving only a lake of piranhas." Xu Xin told the crocodile truthfully.


    Xu Xin felt the crocodile''s eyes widen slightly, and then it let out a cry.


    Coco continued to translate, Xu Xin understood, it was agreed.


    "Beautiful!" Xu Xin shouted ok in his heart, showing a happy expression on the surface, "That''s great, brother crocodile, let''s go now! Let''s get rid of the piranhas and let them expand, I''m afraid The creek will be occupied by piranhas!"


    The crocodile motioned Xu Xin to lead the way, and Xu Xin immediately rode on the wolf king.


    He glanced back, and there was a huge deep pit where the crocodile got up, where the crocodile lay. The stream was temporarily cut off, and the water continued to gather in the pit. After the pit was filled, it continued to flow downward.


    At first, his speed was still very slow, for fear that the crocodile behind him would not be able to catch up. But no matter how fast Xu Xin was, the huge crocodile behind him moved forward step by step. Only then did Xu Xin realize that with such a big body, his speed would not be slow. Even Bolt among the ants can''t catch up with the walking humans.


    Of course, this analogy is a bit exaggerated. The difference in size between him and the crocodile is not as big as that of an ant and a human.


    Xu Xin reassured and boldly asked the Silver King to let go of the speed run, and there was the sound of rapid splashes and heavy footsteps behind him. The giant crocodile took a step and followed closely behind them.


    Soon, they came to the edge of the lake.


    "Brother Crocodile, look, it''s those piranhas." Xu Xin pointed to the small blood-red fish that were swimming around in the center of the lake. Now, the swimming range of these fish is wider than a few days ago. In less than ten days, the entire lake will be occupied.


    Before Xu Xin could continue to say anything, the crocodile directly approached the lake. The water by the lake is relatively shallow, and the crocodile is moving forward, but as it moves forward, the lake water seems to suddenly become deeper. Xu Xin finally sees that the crocodile is finally not walking, but swinging its limbs and tails, swimming in the lake. moved.


    The lake water is very clear, and through the ripples, Xu Xin can barely see the crocodile swimming. This is the first time he has seen a crocodile swimming. You must know that, except for the crocodile in the lake in the hilly resource area, he has only seen crocodiles in the zoo before, and they are all lying lazily on the shore. swim past them.


    If it weren''t for today''s scene, Xu Xin even thought that crocodiles could only move in shallow water.


    With a body of 20 meters, the swimming speed is very fast, and it has almost reached the center of the lake in a few seconds, and the surrounding piranhas have become restless because of the crocodile. Attacked!


    The swimming crocodile directly opened its big mouth and swam through quickly, just like a filter-feeding shark, sucking all the piranhas on its swimming path into its mouth, and swam to the other side of the lake.


    It''s not that the piranhas didn''t attack the crocodiles, but their bites didn''t seem to be able to penetrate the enemy''s scales, and the crocodiles that swam to the other side of the lake didn''t have the slightest scar. They still roamed in the middle of the lake, and did not follow the crocodile to the lake.


    The piranhas in the center of the lake instantly lost a small part, and Xu Xin saw the crocodile on the other side swimming toward the center of the lake again. The piranhas assembled again and attacked the crocodile, but still to no avail.


    The crocodile opened its mouth again and swallowed countless piranhas.


    "...This is too strong, isn''t it?" Xu Xin swallowed, "The piranha was directly filtered, this piranha is really a bit miserable."


    One person and three beasts just stared at the giant crocodile wandering back and forth in the lake, relaxed and freehand, even Mimi, who has always been arrogant, grew her mouth and looked at everything in front of her.


    In the end, there were not many piranhas left in the lake, and almost all of them were swallowed by the crocodiles. The few piranhas were also running wildly in the center of the lake. It seemed that they knew that this crocodile was not something they could deal with. hiding.


    But the giant crocodile didn''t seem to want to come out of the lake, but floated quietly in the deepest part of the lake.


    "What''s this for?" Xu Xin was a little puzzled. "The piranhas have been resolved, why haven''t they come out yet, could it be that Brother Crocodile wants to stay in this lake?"


    The crocodile called in the direction of Xu Xin in the lake, and it felt as if he wanted to leave.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly shouted, his voice was more urgent and sharp than before, frantically dragging Xu Xin''s clothes and trying to drag him away from the lake.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Keke''s impatience, Xu Xin''s heart sank for a while Could it be...


    He immediately mounted the silver king: "Quick, stay away from the lake and go back to the tree house! Quick, quick!"


    The silver king immediately jumped under the tree house in a few steps at the fastest speed. Xu Xin pulled the roots and led the three beasts back to the third floor of the tree house, and then immediately leaned over to the window and looked in the direction of the lake.


    The water in the lake suddenly began to jump and boil, and strange ripples spread from a certain position in the center of the lake to the surroundings.


    Xu Xin checked the map, and a red dot in the center of the lake gradually lit up, and it became brighter and brighter, and it even reached a dazzling level.


    coming out! That guy is coming out!


    Suddenly, the water in the center of the lake protruded upwards, and a huge rock-like anaconda head protruded out of the water, splashing several meters high waves around!


    The dark eyes like abyss, the patterns on the body like cracks in rocks, and the scarlet snake letter appeared in front of Xu Xin once again!


    The giant anaconda in the center of the lake that reappeared facing the position of the crocodile in the center of the lake, opened its scarlet mouth, and made a chilling roar!

 Chapter 109： Anaconda Scale Armor

    Back at the tree house, Xu Xin couldn''t wait to come to his weapon and armor manufacturing station.


    He will use the scales of the giant boa to make purple armor!


    Open the list, at this time, there are a few more manufacturing schemes quietly in the list.


    [Anaconda Scale Armor (Purple): Powerful and tough armor, no beast can break your defense when you wear it! Requires giant boa scales (purple)*1, iron blocks (blue)*3]


    [Anaconda Scale Helmet (Purple): Even if you get a headshot, you will not die! Requires giant boa scales (purple)*1, iron blocks (blue)*3]


    In addition, there are [Anaconda Scale Greaves (Purple)] and [Anaconda Scale Boots (Purple)], forming a four-piece set.


    ...that''s too expensive! A set of armor requires not only four purple-level materials, but even twelve blue-level iron blocks!


    This is a bit outrageous. You must know that each blue-level iron block can make one blue-level armor or weapon, or iron tools with special functions. Twelve blue-level iron blocks are simply sky-high prices!


    Just when Xu Xin was about to give up this armor temporarily, he saw the small-print introduction under each piece of equipment, which was an introduction to the effect of the suit.


    [Anaconda Scale Armor Set of Four (Purple): Greatly increases strength, acquires the ability to swim freely in water, and has a deterrent effect on aquatic creatures. ¡¿


    ... Even if the labor and capital go bankrupt, this suit must be made!


    Just the "substantial increase in power" is attractive enough. You must know that this is the first time Xu Xin has seen the adjective "substantially" in the introduction.


    It is even said that the latter ability is able to swim freely in the water. For Xu Xin, who is basically equivalent to a landslide, this is undoubtedly equivalent to an extra powerful skill. Combined with the deterrence of aquatic creatures, it can make him feel like he is in the water. General ease of movement ashore.


    Xu Xin immediately sent a message to Li Wenxi: "In the tree house? I want blue-level iron nuggets."


    Li Wenxi replied quickly: "Yes, how much do you want."


    Xu Xin was a little embarrassed to speak, but finally entered: "Twelve yuan, do you have it? I can exchange it for you with blue-grade fertilizer." He currently has no source of iron ore, so he can only rely on Li Wenxi.


    After thinking about it, he has more points, and among the things that can be purchased with points, the value and cost-effectiveness of blue-level fertilizers are definitely the highest.


    Li Wenxi: "??? Did you make a mistake? Twelve yuan?"


    Xu Xin: "No, it''s only twelve yuan."


    The opposite side immediately sent him a video. She was in a treehouse on the screen, and the treehouse behind her had also become well-organized and had undergone a major makeover.


    "You don''t want to sell blue-level weapons and equipment, we don''t have enough for ourselves! We sold them all to you, what should we do with them in the future!" Li Wenxi came up with an output.


    "No, you misunderstood." Xu Xin was dumbfounded, "I don''t want to sell it, I want to use it myself."


    "Ah? Do you use so much yourself?"


    "Well, I got a few special materials that can be used for advanced equipment, but I need a lot of blue-level iron blocks."


    "...It takes so many blue iron blocks, could it be... purple level?" Li Wenxi asked tentatively, but she immediately waved her hand, "If you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    "It''s purple-level." Xu Xin said calmly, and there was nothing to hide. "Purple-level armor requires three blue-level iron blocks for each piece."


    Li Wenxi''s apricot eyes widened, and she covered her mouth with her hands: "Really? Purple-level armor cover? Oh my god! Your special material is really purple-level!"


    Li Wenxi now has a blue-level iron armor set, so she knows that the equipment above the blue-level has a set effect, but she didn''t ask too much. She knew that some things should not be asked, and the other party would naturally say if they wanted to.


    "Well, since it''s for your own use, I''ll sell it to you, twelve blue-level iron nuggets..." Li Wenxi pursed her lips. Although she can mine blue-level black gold nuggets now, blue-level iron nuggets The number of iron pieces is still very limited, and I always feel very uncomfortable without twelve pieces all at once.


    Alas, I''m going to mine again to replenish the inventory. The number one man in the region is really hard to raise.


    "Twelve pieces of blue-grade iron in exchange for three bags of blue-grade fertilizer, isn''t it too much?" Li Wenxi said a reasonable price.


    Although blue-grade soil is a permanent strategic resource, the soil alone is useless. It needs to be planted and plants need time to grow. Therefore, a piece of blue-grade soil has a long period of time to obtain benefits, and it takes at least five days without a flowerpot. Time, at least for the current survivors, five days is too long.


    The tree house cannot be replanted, so the value of the fertile soil is actually not as high as imagined. Xu Xin felt that the price was slightly lower for a bag of fertilizer for four blue-grade iron blocks, so of course he directly agreed.


    "Okay!" Xu Xin changed three bags of fertilizer from the points mall on the spot, and spent 1,050 points on the spot, and his overall points have shrunk to more than 500. But it didn''t stop him. After all, it was easy for him to hunt and get points.


    He didn''t even have to move, just let the Silver King and Mimi do the work.


    Find a time to summon the two from the altar to kill them, and see what happens.


    After exchanging supplies with Li Wenxi, the two sides exchanged information with each other before hanging up the video call.


    Xu Xin immediately ran to the weapon and armor manufacturing station, and wanted to make purple-level armor.


    Click to make boa scale armor, and an option pops up immediately: [The success rate of making this armor is 80%, do you want to continue making it? ¡¿


    Xu Xin: "???"


    Appeared! Success rate!


    Xu Xin still remembered that when making blue-level chairs, the role of the introduction was to improve the success rate of the production. At that time, he knew that in the future, when making purple-level or above things, there would be a possibility of failure.


    Sure enough, his guess was right.


    If the blue iron block is gone, he may still be able to lick his face and ask Li Wenxi for it, but his giant boa scales only have four, so he must not fail!


    Xu Xin immediately brought the chair, sat on it, clicked on make, and another option popped up immediately: [The success rate of making this armor is 90%, do you want to continue making it? ¡¿


    10% increase in success rate!


    Don''t underestimate this 10%, if you look at the failure rate, this can directly reduce the possibility of failure by half!


    However... the success rate is still not 100%, which makes Xu Xin still panicked.


    The success rate thing is really uncomfortable, just like gambling.


    Xu Xin suddenly thought that he had eaten a koi bought from Qin Yunlong to improve his luck. I don''t know if this 90% success rate is after being affected by koi or before?


    Xu Xin remembered his stone shovel, and he had not replaced these tools with iron ones. Stone shovels also have a chance, 50% chance to get tree seeds.


    He immediately took out the stone shovel and looked at the introduction of the stone shovel. At this time, the introduction did not change, it was still 50%.


    Xu Xin immediately went down to dig more than a dozen white poplar trees, and finally found that he basically only had one out of every three that could not dig out the seeds. The probability has changed, not 50%.


    The luck of the koi does affect the odds, but it doesn''t seem to affect the numbers.


    The probability of making boa scales is equivalent to a turntable, with 90% red area and 10% white area. The role of koi does not seem to change the color of the area, but to make the pointer move more slowly in the red area. Some.


    In other words, the possibility of failure still exists, but it has become very small.


    "I bet! With a few percent probability of failure, I don''t believe I will bet!" Xu Xin gritted his teeth and decided to make it directly.


    He took out Coco, who was comfortably nestled in the sofa, and held it in his arms. This little guy is his lucky star. From the perspective of metaphysics, it might give him a higher success rate.


    "Hey!" Coco was lying on the sofa and was about to fall asleep, but was picked up by Xu Xin. He was a little dissatisfied and called out twice. Fortunately, Xu Xin''s arms were also very comfortable. He continued to lie down in a comfortable position and closed his eyes.


    Coming to the production table, sitting on a chair, Xu Xin clicked to make boa scales.


    [The success rate of making this armor is 90%, do you want to continue making it? ¡¿


    He gritted his teeth and clicked yes.


    ¡¾Successful production! ¡¿


    Touching Coco''s little head, Xu Xin''s heart dropped slightly.


    A piece of scale armor appeared in his hand, showing the gray-white color of the rock as a whole. It didn''t look very conspicuous. It was very simple. It didn''t have the mighty and domineering dazzling light when the scales were on the giant boa. In the heap, you may not be able to find it if you don''t look carefully.


    But this is exactly what Xu Xin wanted. He didn''t want to attract attention. This world is too dangerous, and there are monsters everywhere.


    Cut the mess with a quick knife Xu Xin immediately chose to make the next piece.


    ¡¾Successful production! ¡¿


    ¡¾Successful production! ¡¿


    Three consecutive successes brought Xu Xin''s heart to his throat, so let''s look at this last one.


    The last piece is a boot, which Xu Xin thinks is not too important. Although it may not have much impact on the protection effect, there is no suit effect without one piece. This is too serious. Instead of wearing loose pieces, Xu Xin It''s better to wear other suits, although the defense effect is a little lower, but there is a suit effect.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Xin clicked Make.


    ¡¾Successful production! ¡¿


    "Beautiful!" Xu Xin exclaimed directly, this time, the anaconda scales are all set!


    He can go into the water now!


    He suddenly thought of the piranhas in the center of the lake.


    They can''t be kept, if they continue to breed, wouldn''t it be another trouble, and they must be slaughtered!

 Chapter 109： Anaconda Scale Armor

    Back at the tree house, Xu Xin couldn''t wait to come to his weapon and armor manufacturing station.


    He will use the scales of the giant boa to make purple armor!


    Open the list, at this time, there are a few more manufacturing schemes quietly in the list.


    [Anaconda Scale Armor (Purple): Powerful and tough armor, no beast can break your defense when you wear it! Requires giant boa scales (purple)*1, iron blocks (blue)*3]


    [Anaconda Scale Helmet (Purple): Even if you get a headshot, you will not die! Requires giant boa scales (purple)*1, iron blocks (blue)*3]


    In addition, there are [Anaconda Scale Greaves (Purple)] and [Anaconda Scale Boots (Purple)], forming a four-piece set.


    ...that''s too expensive! A set of armor requires not only four purple-level materials, but even twelve blue-level iron blocks!


    This is a bit outrageous. You must know that each blue-level iron block can make one blue-level armor or weapon, or iron tools with special functions. Twelve blue-level iron blocks are simply sky-high prices!


    Just when Xu Xin was about to give up this armor temporarily, he saw the small-print introduction under each piece of equipment, which was an introduction to the effect of the suit.


    [Anaconda Scale Armor Set of Four (Purple): Greatly increases strength, acquires the ability to swim freely in water, and has a deterrent effect on aquatic creatures. ¡¿


    ... Even if the labor and capital go bankrupt, this suit must be made!


    Just the "substantial increase in power" is attractive enough. You must know that this is the first time Xu Xin has seen the adjective "substantially" in the introduction.


    It is even said that the latter ability is able to swim freely in the water. For Xu Xin, who is basically equivalent to a landslide, this is undoubtedly equivalent to an extra powerful skill. Combined with the deterrence of aquatic creatures, it can make him feel like he is in the water. General ease of movement ashore.


    Xu Xin immediately sent a message to Li Wenxi: "In the tree house? I want blue-level iron nuggets."


    Li Wenxi replied quickly: "Yes, how much do you want."


    Xu Xin was a little embarrassed to speak, but finally entered: "Twelve yuan, do you have it? I can exchange it for you with blue-grade fertilizer." He currently has no source of iron ore, so he can only rely on Li Wenxi.


    After thinking about it, he has more points, and among the things that can be purchased with points, the value and cost-effectiveness of blue-level fertilizers are definitely the highest.


    Li Wenxi: "??? Did you make a mistake? Twelve yuan?"


    Xu Xin: "No, it''s only twelve yuan."


    The opposite side immediately sent him a video. She was in a treehouse on the screen, and the treehouse behind her had also become well-organized and had undergone a major makeover.


    "You don''t want to sell blue-level weapons and equipment, we don''t have enough for ourselves! We sold them all to you, what should we do with them in the future!" Li Wenxi came up with an output.


    "No, you misunderstood." Xu Xin was dumbfounded, "I don''t want to sell it, I want to use it myself."


    "Ah? Do you use so much yourself?"


    "Well, I got a few special materials that can be used for advanced equipment, but I need a lot of blue-level iron blocks."


    "...It takes so many blue iron blocks, could it be... purple level?" Li Wenxi asked tentatively, but she immediately waved her hand, "If you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    "It''s purple-level." Xu Xin said calmly, and there was nothing to hide. "Purple-level armor requires three blue-level iron blocks for each piece."


    Li Wenxi''s apricot eyes widened, and she covered her mouth with her hands: "Really? Purple-level armor cover? Oh my god! Your special material is really purple-level!"


    Li Wenxi now has a blue-level iron armor set, so she knows that the equipment above the blue-level has a set effect, but she didn''t ask too much. She knew that some things should not be asked, and the other party would naturally say if they wanted to.


    "Well, since it''s for your own use, I''ll sell it to you, twelve blue-level iron nuggets..." Li Wenxi pursed her lips. Although she can mine blue-level black gold nuggets now, blue-level iron nuggets The number of iron pieces is still very limited, and I always feel very uncomfortable without twelve pieces all at once.


    Alas, I''m going to mine again to replenish the inventory. The number one man in the region is really hard to raise.


    "Twelve pieces of blue-grade iron in exchange for three bags of blue-grade fertilizer, isn''t it too much?" Li Wenxi said a reasonable price.


    Although blue-grade soil is a permanent strategic resource, the soil alone is useless. It needs to be planted and plants need time to grow. Therefore, a piece of blue-grade soil has a long period of time to obtain benefits, and it takes at least five days without a flowerpot. Time, at least for the current survivors, five days is too long.


    The tree house cannot be replanted, so the value of the fertile soil is actually not as high as imagined. Xu Xin felt that the price was slightly lower for a bag of fertilizer for four blue-grade iron blocks, so of course he directly agreed.


    "Okay!" Xu Xin changed three bags of fertilizer from the points mall on the spot, and spent 1,050 points on the spot, and his overall points have shrunk to more than 500. But it didn''t stop him. After all, it was easy for him to hunt and get points.


    He didn''t even have to move, just let the Silver King and Mimi do the work.


    Find a time to summon the two from the altar to kill them, and see what happens.


    After exchanging supplies with Li Wenxi, the two sides exchanged information with each other before hanging up the video call.


    Xu Xin immediately ran to the weapon and armor manufacturing station, and wanted to make purple-level armor.


    Click to make boa scale armor, and an option pops up immediately: [The success rate of making this armor is 80%, do you want to continue making it? ¡¿


    Xu Xin: "???"


    Appeared! Success rate!


    Xu Xin still remembered that when making blue-level chairs, the role of the introduction was to improve the success rate of the production. At that time, he knew that in the future, when making purple-level or above things, there would be a possibility of failure.


    Sure enough, his guess was right.


    If the blue iron block is gone, he may still be able to lick his face and ask Li Wenxi for it, but his giant boa scales only have four, so he must not fail!


    Xu Xin immediately brought the chair, sat on it, clicked on make, and another option popped up immediately: [The success rate of making this armor is 90%, do you want to continue making it? ¡¿


    10% increase in success rate!


    Don''t underestimate this 10%, if you look at the failure rate, this can directly reduce the possibility of failure by half!


    However... the success rate is still not 100%, which makes Xu Xin still panicked.


    The success rate thing is really uncomfortable, just like gambling.


    Xu Xin suddenly thought that he had eaten a koi bought from Qin Yunlong to improve his luck. I don''t know if this 90% success rate is after being affected by koi or before?


    Xu Xin remembered his stone shovel, and he had not replaced these tools with iron ones. Stone shovels also have a chance, 50% chance to get tree seeds.


    He immediately took out the stone shovel and looked at the introduction of the stone shovel. At this time, the introduction did not change, it was still 50%.


    Xu Xin immediately went down to dig more than a dozen white poplar trees, and finally found that he basically only had one out of every three that could not dig out the seeds. The probability has changed, not 50%.


    The luck of the koi does affect the odds, but it doesn''t seem to affect the numbers.


    The probability of making boa scales is equivalent to a turntable, with 90% red area and 10% white area. The role of koi does not seem to change the color of the area, but to make the pointer move more slowly in the red area. Some.


    In other words, the possibility of failure still exists, but it has become very small.


    "I bet! With a few percent probability of failure, I don''t believe I will bet!" Xu Xin gritted his teeth and decided to make it directly.


    He took out Coco, who was comfortably nestled in the sofa, and held it in his arms. This little guy is his lucky star. From the perspective of metaphysics, it might give him a higher success rate.


    "Hey!" Coco was lying on the sofa and was about to fall asleep, but was picked up by Xu Xin. He was a little dissatisfied and called out twice. Fortunately, Xu Xin''s arms were also very comfortable. He continued to lie down in a comfortable position and closed his eyes.


    Coming to the production table, sitting on a chair, Xu Xin clicked to make boa scales.


    [The success rate of making this armor is 90%, do you want to continue making it? ¡¿


    He gritted his teeth and clicked yes.


    ¡¾Successful production! ¡¿


    Touching Coco''s little head, Xu Xin''s heart dropped slightly.


    A piece of scale armor appeared in his hand, showing the gray-white color of the rock as a whole. It didn''t look very conspicuous. It was very simple. It didn''t have the mighty and domineering dazzling light when the scales were on the giant boa. In the heap, you may not be able to find it if you don''t look carefully.


    But this is exactly what Xu Xin wanted. He didn''t want to attract attention. This world is too dangerous, and there are monsters everywhere.


    Cut the mess with a quick knife Xu Xin immediately chose to make the next piece.


    ¡¾Successful production! ¡¿


    ¡¾Successful production! ¡¿


    Three consecutive successes brought Xu Xin''s heart to his throat, so let''s look at this last one.


    The last piece is a boot, which Xu Xin thinks is not too important. Although it may not have much impact on the protection effect, there is no suit effect without one piece. This is too serious. Instead of wearing loose pieces, Xu Xin It''s better to wear other suits, although the defense effect is a little lower, but there is a suit effect.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Xin clicked Make.


    ¡¾Successful production! ¡¿


    "Beautiful!" Xu Xin exclaimed directly, this time, the anaconda scales are all set!


    He can go into the water now!


    He suddenly thought of the piranhas in the center of the lake.


    They can''t be kept, if they continue to breed, wouldn''t it be another trouble, and they must be slaughtered!

 Chapter 110： weeds and roots

    Xu Xin immediately took off the blue-level leather armor on his body and put on the boa scale armor.


    A warm current flows from the heart to the extremities and gradually returns.


    "Is this, a great increase in strength?" Xu Xin muttered to herself, feeling the power in her body that she had never controlled before.


    His body has undergone several strength enhancements. The first time was the effect of the blue-level bear''s paw that he got when he hunted the beast for the first time, the second time and the third time was the effect of the contract in the gold and silver treasure chest. There is also a [human-shaped statue] in his treehouse, which can improve Xu Xin''s physical fitness, including strength, within the protection range of the treehouse.


    Putting on this scale armor suit again, he even felt that he could kill an elephant with one punch.


    Of course, this is just his feeling, but I have to say that his current strength is definitely several times that of when he first came to this world, and it may even exceed the limit of human strength on earth.


    However, the most important thing about this set of scales is not the power increase, but the ability to go into the water and not be disturbed by underwater creatures!


    Xu Xin did not bring the three beasts, but came to the lake alone.


    At this time, the lake water was filled with a faint red color, which was dyed red by the blood of the giant boa and the giant crocodile. The two giant beasts don''t know how much blood they bleed. There is not much gratitude, but it may be because the blood of the giant beasts is special. As a result, the entire lake was affected.


    "This blood is really a waste." Xu Xin felt a little heartache.


    This is the blood of a giant beast, and it is likely to have special attributes as Changyin said, just like the blood of a high-level mutant beast, which can be modulated into ink to make a mutant beast contract.


    The giant anaconda and giant crocodile are definitely stronger than the advanced mutant beasts.


    Changyin once said that he was only able to protect himself under the senior mutant beasts, but Xu Xin didn''t believe that he was still capable of protecting himself in front of these two big guys. It was just a few scales that fell off the giant boa, and it was purple. He couldn''t imagine the level of these two giant beasts at all.


    Xu Xin picked up a handful of water and sniffed it, but there was no peculiar smell. Because of the small amount of water in his hand, the red color can no longer be seen, and Xu Xin did not trigger any prompts, indicating that the lake water is just pure lake water and cannot be used.


    "By the way, this blood won''t mutate the creatures in the lake, right?"


    He hurriedly looked at the center of the lake, and was surprised to find that the few piranhas that remained in the center of the lake had actually grown in size. They were originally small fish like small pomfrets, but now they were the size of big carp.


    "Really or not? I guessed right?" He suddenly felt as uncomfortable as eating flies.


    Originally, the giant boa was called here to completely deal with the piranhas. He was afraid that these fish would mutate by using contaminated meat. As a result, it took a long time for them to mutate.


    But this time the scales the crocodile brought him was the biggest gain. At least, he can now go into the water to deal with these piranhas by himself! Now they are the least in number, and it is the most suitable time to cut the weeds.


    However, Xu Xin was a little worried whether the injured giant boa would emerge from the bottom of the lake again, and he had no choice but to die against the big guy.


    Let''s try the effect of this scale armor first.


    He walked into the lake and walked gradually in the shallow water.


    He found that after being soaked in water, his original inconspicuous scale armor became as smooth as a mirror, as shiny as polished metal, reflecting a rock-colored luster, which was completely different from before it was soaked in water. There are two appearances, which are very similar to the appearance of the giant boa in the heart of the lake.


    "It seems that this suit is really for underwater use."


    Xu Xin continued to walk forward in the water. Gradually, most of his body was submerged in the water, but the fish and shrimp in the lake did not disperse because of his arrival, but stayed in place without moving.


    Xu Xin walked up to a carp and grabbed it. If the carp hadn''t jumped twice in his hand, he would have thought it was a dead fish, but even so, the carp''s vitality was not strong. It just jumped twice, and then it stopped moving. Only the opening and closing of the fish''s mouth indicated that it was still alive.


    "What''s going on, is it because of the effect of the scale armor? Or, because of the blood in the lake." Xu Xin frowned.


    Release this fish. He is afraid to eat the fish here for the time being. After all, the piranhas in the center of the lake have mutated. He doesn''t believe that these ordinary fish will be fine. Let''s wait a few days to see the situation, maybe they will appear. What about some advanced fish? Just like the koi found by Qin Yunlong.


    The water had already covered her neck, Xu Xin took a deep breath and held it in, plunged her head into the water.


    Trying to open his eyes in the water, he didn''t feel the slightest discomfort.


    Normally, when you open your eyes in the water, your vision will be very cloudy, but Xu Xin''s vision in the water is very clear, that is, the bottom of the water in the farther deep water area is a little dark, so you can''t see clearly.


    He tried to swing his legs and found that he, who had to swim for more than a minute even for fifty meters, was surprisingly able to swim freely in the water! And it''s fast and effortless.


    Xu Xin felt that if he was allowed to participate in the Olympic Games at this time, he could easily come back with a gold medal.


    In the entire lake, only the area of ??20 to 30 meters near the lake is a diving area. From the initial depth, it is only less than the ankle, and the depth of the water at 20 to 30 meters is only less than two meters.


    The water in the lake was very clear, but the whole thing was a touch of blood red, as if it had been covered with a reddish filter. After swimming forward for a few dozen meters, Xu Xin saw a scene that made him stand upside down.


    The depth of the lake bottom increased suddenly like a cliff at twenty or thirty meters, and a huge hole at the bottom of the lake appeared in front of him.


    This huge cave at the bottom of the lake is like a huge well, extremely deep and dark, and you can hardly see what is underneath. You can only faintly see the deeper part of the cave. It seems that something is swimming, and her body is even bigger than Xu Xin. much bigger.


    Although Xu Xin has no deep-sea phobia, but seeing the mysterious giant hole under the water and the mysterious creatures swimming in the giant hole, her legs and feet softened slightly.


    "It''s really infiltrating." Xu Xin thought to himself.


    Using the ability to identify, Xu Xin found that on the wall of this huge cave, there were some blue-grade aquatic plants growing, and the depth was not very deep, only less than ten meters deep.


    Without going to the deep water area for the time being, Xu Xin swung her legs and turned around to swim in the shallow water area.


    The diving area in this lake does not have blue resources, but there are some green resources.


    [Pebble (green): The stone washed by the stream, somehow ended up in the lake. ¡¿


    [Water plants (green): Edible aquatic plants have a different flavor than land-based vegetables. ¡¿


    [Clay (green): The raw material for firing pottery and porcelain. ¡¿


    Until she couldn''t hold her breath, Xu Xin stuck her head out of the water.


    There are very few resources in the shallow water area, but there are many living things, all kinds of fish and shrimp, and lake shells. His discernment ability cannot identify the grade of living things, and they must be killed to obtain materials.


    Of course, they may only have edible value.


    However, Xu Xin doesn''t plan to catch these fish, shrimp and shellfish now. Anyway, he is not short of food. Let''s check the situation in a few days.


    He decided to deal with the piranhas in the center of the lake first, and then went down to have a look to collect the blue resources on the wall of the giant cave.


    He now has the effect of the scale armor set, and it should not be a problem to solve a few piranhas. You must know that the reproduction ability of fish is very strong. If we don''t cut the grass and root, it is very likely that a group will appear in a few days.


    As for the giant anaconda in the heart of the lake, it should not appear if it was injured. Even if it appears, it will take about six or seven seconds from the time it lights up to when it actually breaks out of the water. At Xu Xin''s current speed, it is fast enough to get away from it. Heart of the lake.


    After eating the red berries with night vision, and the water grass (blue) bought from Qin Yunlong, Xu Xin gained the ability to breathe underwater for half an hour. Xu Xin took out his spear as a harpoon, plunged into the water.


    At first, he didn''t dare to breathe. After swimming for a few times, Xu Xin tried to let go of his breath and found that he could really breathe underwater. The lake water would not be inhaled by him because of his inhalation. He seemed to be able to breathe. Breathe gas directly from the water.


    Swinging his hind legs, he quickly swam toward the center of the lake.


    He felt like he was swimming even faster than most fish.


    Although the piranhas in the center of the lake have grown larger, they are still active in a very small area. Even though Xu Xin has reached the edge of their activity, they have already discovered Xu Xin, but they still do not attack Xu Xin. , on the contrary, within their limited range of activities, they retreated to the furthest position they could retreat, and remained motionless.


    "This is the set effect of the scale armor set. It has a deterrent effect on aquatic creatures." Xu Xin looked at a few piranhas about a few meters away from him. Just before he came, these five piranhas were still swimming back and forth within the range of a few meters. As soon as he came over, they floated motionlessly on the water.


    "The effect is so obvious? Maybe it''s because these scales are made from the scales of their boss to have such a good effect."


    Xu Xin thought for a while, but without approaching, put away the long spear in his hand, and took out his crossbow.


    For fish with half of their bodies floating on the water, shooting with a crossbow is perfect. The shore is far away and Xu Xin can''t shoot it. Now that they are so close, they don''t even move, so a crossbow is perfect.


    Of course, the main reason is that Xu Xin doesn''t want to enter the area where they are active. He always feels that this area restricts the swimming range of piranhas. If you enter, maybe it will attract giant boas, or something else.


    Taking the crossbow to the surface, Xu Xin aimed at one of the piranhas and pulled the trigger.


    The crossbow shot with great precision...another piranha next to that piranha. There is no way, it can''t keep very stable on the water, Xu Xin has not yet adapted to his ability, and the first launch is normal.


    The shot piranha was directly penetrated by the crossbow arrow, and the arrow head and the arrow tail were left on either side of the body, making it look like a fish that was about to be put on the grill.


    The piranha began to writhe in pain, and blood flowed out, staining the surrounding water red.


    Just when Xu Xin was about to fire another crossbow arrow, a scene that surprised him happened.


    The other four motionless piranhas suddenly burst into flames and began to frantically gnaw at the injured piranha!


    In just ten seconds, the piranha that was penetrated by Xu Xin turned into a bare fish skeleton, and together with his crossbow bolt, it slowly sank to the depths of the lake.


    The other four piranhas returned to their motionless state after eating the same kind.


    "This... your own fish slapped your mouth?" Xu Xin was startled.

 Chapter 111： abyss

    Xu Xin''s crossbow arrow did not kill the piranha, but it actually died under the mouth of his own fish.


    These piranhas are probably in this state because they have just mutated and their stomachs are very hungry. Silver King just ate a whole deer after the mutation was completed, and he was still a little unsatisfied.


    This made Xu Xin even more determined to kill them all. After the silver king reported for a meal, the next day, the size of the fish was a whole big circle, and these fish could not continue to grow!


    These piranhas are so hungry to attack the same kind, which is convenient for Xu Xin. He also thinks that to kill a large mutant piranha, at least several crossbows are needed, although they were picked up in the underground trap road. A lot of crossbow arrows, but it is still necessary to save.


    Another arrow was fired, and the same situation happened again. The other three fish immediately gnawed at the wounded and bleeding fish frantically.


    After more than ten seconds, the second fish had only one skeleton left, and even the meat of the first fish in its stomach was eaten by the other three fish, leaving nothing left.


    "It''s really easy." Xu Xin was happy, although it was a pity that he couldn''t get the piranha ingredients, but he himself didn''t dare to enter this range, and if he was eaten, he would be eaten.


    After killing another piranha, Xu Xin took a crossbow at each of the remaining two, allowing the two injured fish to nibble on each other. In the end, the two were nibbled by the other to the bottom of the two-way lake, which were both exposed and full of piranhas. into the abyss.


    So far, the piranhas in the center of the lake have been completely solved.


    After resolving a thorn stuck in his heart after the beast woke up, Xu Xin felt at ease both physically and mentally.


    Next, he was going to take a look at the giant hole at the bottom of the lake.


    He didn''t dare to swim directly downward, but swam back to the shallow water first. After all, the piranha''s range of activities is in the center of the lake, right above the abyss. Looking directly down from the center of the lake, the bottomless black abyss is really terrifying. He is always worried about some giant beast directly He swam all the way up from the bottom of the abyss with his mouth open and ate him in one bite.


    When he came to the side of the cave wall that suddenly became deeper, he slowly dived down.


    Xu Xin has dived. When he went to play on the southernmost island of the motherland, he once experienced diving, and a professional diving instructor took him to a depth of about ten meters. Before diving, I also received basic training for about half an hour. In addition, I have also checked some information, and I know the harm of water pressure to the human body.


    The water pressure in deep water is very scary and threatens various organs of the body.


    During the dive, Xu Xin began to judge the impact of water pressure on him. When he was experiencing diving, his ears began to feel uncomfortable when he dived three or four meters deep, and he needed to balance the ear pressure. But this time, Xu Xin had to dive for about seven or eight meters before he started to feel that way.


    He used the method he had learned to pinch his nose and blow it, and his ears felt comfortable.


    Xu Xin began to calculate in her heart. When he experienced diving before, he began to feel uncomfortable at a depth of three or four meters, but now, he didn''t start to feel this way until about seven or eight meters, that is to say, the influence of water pressure on him was also weakened by this scale armor. The depth he can dive into has more than doubled.


    In the absence of diving equipment, ordinary people can dive to a depth of ten meters at most, and trained professional divers can reach a depth of more than fifteen meters, but that''s all. Seventeen or eighteen meters is almost the vast majority of professional divers. The limit of diving without equipment.


    Of course, the world record set by a top adventurer is much higher, but a complete layman like him is no match for a professional diver, let alone a world record.


    He is just an ordinary person who has experienced diving. He knows that he has no diving experience. Without a suit, even if he can breathe in the water, the depth of more than ten meters is almost the same. He can try to explore to a depth of about twenty meters.


    Twenty meters is not considered diving, and the height of the seven-story building is only twenty meters.


    No matter how deep the area is, he will not go. Deep water is a very dangerous area, and this giant cave is extremely dangerous. Not to mention the monsters that may appear in the water, the water pressure alone may directly kill him. If he dives too deep, even if he can come up, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    He cherishes his own life and does not want to go to die.


    However, the blue-level resources on the cave walls are probably about 20 meters deep, and he can try to pick them.


    After diving in for about fifteen meters, Xu Xin finally saw the appearance of blue-level resources. It was a strip of water plants growing on the wall of the cave. Three dark green water plants fluttered with the undercurrent that slowly turned in the cave. .


    That seems to be... he just ate blue-level aquatic plants! Unexpectedly, this aquatic plant grows on the wall of the cave in twenty meters of water.


    Slowly downstream, Xu Xin finally came to the blue-level water grass.


    That''s right, it''s the aquatic plants (blue), which can provide the ability to breathe underwater. The aquatic plants (blue) he bought from Qin Yunlong!


    "This water plant is likely to only grow at this depth. Unexpectedly, the two Qin Yunlong brothers can dive to a depth of 20 meters. They are indeed professional diving instructors." Xu Xin does not think they can have the same purple level as herself. suits, they should be able to dive entirely on their own.


    ...or they have some kind of special underwater ability.


    Picking the water plants on the cave wall and putting them in the backpack, Xu Xin began to rotate along the cave wall at this depth. There are also some blue-level aquatic plants growing on the cave wall, and he wants to pick them all. This is a strategic resource.


    Swimming along the cave wall, Xu Xin looked deeper into the cave. When looking directly into the depths of this giant hole, he always had a creepy feeling. Let him deeply appreciate the feeling that when you stare at the abyss, the abyss is also staring at you.


    He always felt that something was staring at him from the depths of the giant cave.


    Could it be the giant boa, or something else? Maybe it was his delusion.


    Because he had already dived 20 meters, Xu Xin was much closer to those things that were much bigger than him and that were swimming back and forth in the depths of the giant cave, and could already see their appearance in general.


    It was a kind of fish, with a body length of three or four meters, a very sharp mouth and protruding eyes, but a flat body, which looked a little strange. The color of this fish is similar to the surrounding cave walls. If they don''t swim like they are now, but stick to the cave walls, Xu Xin probably won''t be able to find them.


    Fortunately, the appearance of the fish is not very strange, not a monster, which makes Xu Xin feel a little relieved.


    Within his line of sight, he could see about four or five of these fish, all in the waters below 60 meters, far away from him, so he didn''t have to worry about them attacking him.


    After turning around the wall of the cave, within his depth range, he obtained a total of eleven water plants. Apart from aquatic plants, he did not find any other blue-level resources.


    Although there is still some blue light in the deeper waters, Xu Xin will not continue diving. Those resources are basically at a depth of about 30 meters, which is not a depth he can dive at all. If he really wants to get to that depth, if something happens, he will probably stay in this abyss forever.


    However, at a depth of sixty meters, within the range of those strange fish, there were some stones on the cave wall that caught his attention. Those protruding from the cave walls glowed green, and a few glowed blue.


    "Ore?" Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed, trying to see the stones clearly.


    The color of those stones is not the same as the wall of the cave. The overall color is green, and they are scattered on the wall of the cave at a depth of 60 meters.


    "Green ore, what kind of ore is green? Copper ore?" Xu Xin didn''t know much about this, so she was a little confused. Maybe it is a stone that was not in the original world, like the black gold discovered by Li Wenxi.


    The most important thing is that it is impossible for him to dive into such a deep depth at present, and it is useless to think about it. Even if it is a copper mine that can make electrical appliances, he cannot get it.


    Xu Xin decided to dive a little more slowly to see how deep he would feel uncomfortable.


    About four or five meters down, Xu Xin began to feel obvious discomfort, so he stopped diving and slowly ascended.


    Twenty-five or six meters deep? Not counting the influence of the scale armor, he can dive to a depth of about twelve or three meters, which has not reached the limit of ordinary people, let alone a person whose body has been strengthened many times and can still breathe underwater. , If he had undergone special training, Xu Xin felt that he should be able to dive to about 40 meters.


    It seems that the two brothers Qin Yunlong are going to ask them about their diving experience.


    There are no other resources around, Xu Xin plans to go up, the effect of the aquatic plants he eats will pass, and he needs to return to the water as soon as possible.


    Xu Xin did not swim up quickly. If the water pressure changes too fast, it can lead to decompression sickness in mild cases, or burst lungs and die in severe cases Of course, Xu Xin''s depth should not be so serious, but it may still hurt the eardrum. He doesn''t want to. become deaf.


    Slowly floating upward, Xu Xin stuck his head out of the water and returned to the shallow water. When he stepped on the ground, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Although the underwater world made him feel novel, the huge cave gave him a very bad feeling. The strong water pressure made him not dare to go deep or go up quickly, and his movement was restricted, just like being in a huge cave. And in a deep cage.


    Fortunately, this trip is not without harvest, at least he has 11 more aquatic plants, and the time he can move underwater has been greatly improved. If the rainy season really caused a flood, with this scale armor and these aquatic plants, he would not have any problem even if he was caught in the flood.


    Xu Xin dug some lotus roots in the shallow water.


    Fish may mutate, but these ripe lotus roots shouldn''t? The kitchen is ready, go back and squeeze some oil out of wild animal meat to make a lotus root stir-fry.


    I walked up to the ground from the lake and looked back at this seemingly beautiful but dangerous lake. There are no more wandering piranhas in the center of the lake. The lake seems to have returned to the way he first came to the lake, which is peaceful, peaceful and beautiful.

 Chapter 112： Fantastic mutant beasts

    Back to the tree house, the three beasts in the house are fighting.


    When Xu Xin came back yesterday, he placed the [Contaminated Radiation Stone (Blue)] obtained from the dungeon next to the Beast Statue. Affected by this stone, the strength of the Silver King and Mimi could slowly increase even in the tree house.


    It''s been more than half a day and it''s time to make a meal.


    "You two," Xu Xin felt that he couldn''t afford to support Silver King and Mimi. These two guys had too much food. "How about you go out hunting?"


    Hunting ordinary beasts outside is easy for these two mutant beasts, and the success rate can reach 100%.


    "Ow!" The silver king responded with an agreement, and Mimi also stood beside the silver king.


    Xu Xin took them under the tree house, told them to come back and call him, he would come down to pick them up, and then returned to the tree house.


    Coco naturally wouldn''t go hunting with the two mutant beasts. It had long since developed the habit of rubbing Xu Xin''s rice, probably because he had never eaten cooked food before.


    "Today we are cooking and eating!" Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head.


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head, not knowing what cooking is.


    Xu Xin first looked at the trading platform to see if there were condiments such as onion, ginger, and garlic. After searching for a long time, he really found the shallots and shallot seeds. He bought it right away and planted shallot seeds in his top-floor plantation.


    Came to the kitchen. Turning on the stove, using wild animal meat with some oil, shredded lotus root with a washed boning knife, and cut some wild boar tenderloin slices, Xu Xin started his lotus root stir-fry.


    Put the tenderloin in the pot and stir fry until half cooked, add chopped green onion and saute until fragrant, then add lotus root shreds and stir fry evenly. Finally, sprinkle with salt, stir fry twice, and take out of the pot. A simple lotus root stir fry is ready. !


    Although there is no soy sauce for coloring, the color of the meat slices makes people feel a little worse, but Xu Xin doesn''t care, this is the first stir-fried dish he has eaten in this world!


    Eating grilled meat and fruits every day, he felt that he was about to degenerate into a Yuanmou person.


    Coco was attracted by the aroma, and wanted to climb up the stove more than once to have a look, but was picked up by Xu Xin more than once, fearing that it would be burnt, and finally it climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder and witnessed the first time. The birth of a stir-fry.


    After putting the fried meat with lotus root on the table, he made a pair of chopsticks, and couldn''t wait to put a chopstick in his mouth.


    The game flavor of wild boar, the fragrance of lotus root, and the right amount of scallion oil and saltiness made Xu Xin intoxicated. It would be better if there is **** garlic and light soy oyster sauce.


    "àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco looked at this dish and had no idea what to do. Seeing that Xu Xin had already eaten, she immediately tugged at Xu Xin anxiously.


    Xu Xin felt something in her heart, and handed the chopsticks in her hand to Coco.


    "Huh?" Coco held a chopstick in each of his little paws and tilted his little head.


    Just when Xu Xin laughed and wanted to take the chopsticks to feed it, he was surprised to find that Coco was clumsily manipulating the chopsticks with his two small claws, and handed the picked vegetables to his mouth.


    A red panda using chopsticks, this scene is a bit strange, and Xu Xin was stunned for two seconds.


    However, seeing the cocoa eating, Xu Xin smiled and shook his head, made another pair of chopsticks, and brought the grill over at the same time.


    He wants to eat roast rat meat!


    That''s right, the rat meat obtained from the rats killed in the underground labyrinth. In the introduction, it is said that it is a rare delicacy.


    Since I came to this world, I naturally wanted to try everything. And the most important thing is that he has not eaten the meat of mutant beasts. He wants to see how the meat of these edible low-level mutant beasts is different from ordinary beast meat.


    After the rat meat is decomposed, it is impossible to tell what kind of meat it is, so there is no psychological barrier. Xu Xin sliced ??the meat and grilled the meat on the grill while eating his stir-fried meat with lotus roots.


    Gradually, the incomparably rich aroma spread in the tree house, and even Coco, who had been fighting with the chopsticks in his hand, stopped moving and looked at the meat on the grill.


    "So fragrant?" Xu Xin swallowed, "Is this too fragrant? This taste is more fragrant than the original blue-level bear''s paw!"


    The meat on the grill was sizzling with oil, and the aroma of the fat made people addicted to it. Xu Xin felt that she was drooling all the time.


    Unexpectedly, although the meat of the intermediate mutant beasts is contaminated and cannot be eaten, the meat of the low-level mutant beasts can be so delicious!


    Xu Xin used chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat that was still sizzling with oil, blew it, and put it into his mouth.


    The incomparably rich aroma exploded in his mouth, and even made Xu Xin feel that all the meat he had eaten in the first half of his life was garbage, and the plate of fried wild boar with lotus root in front of him instantly became fragrant.


    Moreover, after swallowing the meat, he felt the slightest warmth flowing in his limbs. Although this feeling was very weak compared to the blue-level bear''s paw effect, he was still aware of it.


    "Can low-level mutant beast meat still enhance strength!" Xu Xin was shocked, this function is simply too powerful! You know, this is green meat.


    valley cuffs


    Now that most people have just left the dungeon for less than a day, there are a lot of mutant beast meat on the trading platform. Such readily available green-level resources can actually enhance their strength!


    He immediately ate a few more pieces, this time feeling more pronounced.


    "àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco kept smelling the aroma of the meat, and couldn''t wait any longer, and hurriedly turned around on the side of the grill. Xu Xin gave Coco a small portion, and he ate all the rest of the mutant mouse meat.


    He felt warm all over, although not as immediate as the bear''s paw, but he felt that his body was slowly changing. If you eat it for a long time, it will definitely improve your physical fitness steadily!


    He suddenly regretted not killing the toad and bringing out a few mutant beasts from the testing ground. You must know that most of the mutant beasts were left underground and locked in the dungeon that was flooded with water.


    Waste, just waste! Xu Xin was heartbroken.


    Xu Xin thought of the herds of pigs, cattle and sheep in the hilly resource area, and he even started planning to raise them. If he mutates a few cattle and sheep and tames them in captivity, he should be able to directly breed low-level mutant beasts. However, at this stage, it is unlikely. These three-to-five activities have left him with no free time to farm. Maybe it will be possible in the future.


    But this kind of meat can bring long-term benefits to the body, which must be included in the daily diet!


    There is no shortage of mutant beast meat in the past three days. The survivors have just returned from the dungeon, so they can buy it directly on the trading platform. But green-grade meat will deteriorate. After these three days, if you still want to eat it, you can only hunt and kill new mutant beasts, or use mutant potion to get one out yourself.


    At present, except for the mutant loach in that lake, Xu Xin has not seen other low-level mutant beasts on the ground, and the meat of the intermediate-level mutant beasts summoned from the altar is gray, which cannot be eaten and can only be used to make mutants. Pharmacy.


    I don''t know if the group of loach is still in the lake, or if it has drilled back into the ground again.


    But even in the lake, Xu Xin didn''t seem to have a good way to catch them. They can even drill a hole in a stone, and their destructive power is extremely strong. It is impossible to catch them as a fishing tool. It is useless to contaminate the meat, and the poison will not kill them. Perhaps they can only use fried fish and electric fish. way to deal with them.


    If you use mutant medicine, you have to consume one mutant medicine every three days to eat, which is too wasteful.


    Alas, don''t know when there will be a way to preserve food.


    At this time, the watch vibrated, Xu Xin raised his hand and saw that Li Wenxi had sent him a message.


    "What''s the use of saltpeter?"


    Xu Xin was still in a state of distress, when she saw this sentence, her eyes widened: "Fuck!"


    Li Wenxi: "Why, what''s the matter, is saltpeter useful?"


    What is this called, what is this called to think about! He was just thinking about how to store meat for a long time when saltpeter came.


    As expected of a rich woman with mines at home! Even saltpeter mines can be found!


    Xu Xin made a direct voice call.


    "Have you found saltpeter mines? Are there many?" Xu Xin asked directly.


    "Uh, it''s enough." Li Wenxi replied ambiguous, and then asked curiously, "I heard that saltpeter seems to be able to make explosives, isn''t it?"


    I can really make explosives, but I haven''t got the most important sulfur yet, so I can''t make explosives, and Xu Xin hasn''t seen the formula of explosives on the crafting list. Even if I have sulfur, I can''t make them. , that is basically a waste of precious time.


    But saltpeter can make ice and can be used as a refrigerator!


    Saltpeter can be refrigerated as long as it is dissolved in water, and it can be reused only after being precipitated and dried in the sun, and basically does not need to be replenished. The fact that food can be stored at low temperature alone is very meaningful.


    You must know that on Earth, in the national standard stipulated by the country where Xu Xin is located, the freezing period of frozen meat cannot exceed 12 months. In other words, frozen meat less than 12 months old may not taste good, but it is not a big problem.


    Frozen meat can be kept for a year!


    Xu Xin immediately told Li Wenxi about the effect of saltpeter Can it still be cooled? That''s great! "Li Wenxi was also very pleasantly surprised when he heard it. "Before, so much meat could only be stored for two or three days before it stinks, and it can''t be exchanged for anything good when sold. Now I can finally store it!" "


    "Well, is your mine close to the tree house?" Xu Xin knew that Li Wenxi did not have the ability to trade on the spot, and needed to transport the ore back to the tree house first. If it was too far away, it would be inconvenient.


    "It''s very far, next to the black gold mine, I came to mine the black gold mine, and I stumbled upon the narration and the saltpeter mine. Alas, the mine is too far, and it''s really inconvenient to have to travel long distances every time. I''ve been walking with ore on my back for more than an hour after mining, and I haven''t walked back to the tree house yet, it''s too boring, so I came to chat with you." Li Wenxi said helplessly.


    Stumbled upon the saltpeter mine...I believe you.


    This little rich woman is becoming more and more open to Xu Xin.


    However, she probably saw it, Xu Xin had already guessed what special abilities she had, so it didn''t matter.

 Chapter 113： refrigerator? No, the ice cellar!

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    "When you go back to the tree house, I have something for you here, so that you don''t have to walk to mine every time." But Xu Xin didn''t want to know how she discovered the saltpeter mine. He planned to give Li Wenxi a bottle of mutant potion and a contract of mutant beasts, so that her efficiency could be higher.


    "Ah? A means of transportation? Give it to me? Wow, you''re too good!" Li Wenxi''s voice was very pleasant. This was her biggest trouble at the moment. She didn''t expect Xu Xin to solve it for her.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll explain it to you when I give you something, oh right, do you have mutant beast meat?" Xu Xin asked.


    "There are quite a few, all of them are green-grade meat. I have never dared to eat them for fear of problems. If you want, I can give them to you." It seems that Xu Xin helped her solve the problem of transportation, which was very useful to her, and she didn''t ask any questions. The reason is to give the meat to Xu Xin.


    "Keep it for yourself. This meat can improve your physique if you eat it for a long time, and it''s very delicious."


    "Have you eaten? The introduction seems to only say that it is edible meat, but does it actually have such an effect!"


    "Well, after eating it, there is a feeling of strength enhancement, although it is very weak."


    "Oh, I see, you want to use saltpeter to preserve the mutant beast meat, right? Everyone has just come out of the dungeon, and it happens that there are a lot of mutant beast meat in their hands, and they have no ability to preserve them, so we can just **** a wave! "Li Wenxi was eager to try, "I''m almost there, I''ll give you saltpeter when I go back!"


    After hanging up the call, Xu Xin took out a mutant beast contract, and went to the downstairs synthesis table to make a bottle of mutant potion. He planned to give these two to Li Wenxi in exchange for her saltpeter.


    With their current strength, they can forcibly give a wild boar or bison a mutation potion. After the mutation, they can use the mutant beast contract to contract it.


    The mutant beast contract is not a special mount contract, so it will definitely not be like Xu Xin riding the silver king. Even if the speed is as fast as Mount Tai, it will not be thrown off, but ordinary riding can still be done.


    And even if you don''t ride, it''s also very suitable to hang a few backpacks to pull goods. This method is very suitable for Li Wenxi. Otherwise, she would have to travel long distances and carry it by herself every time, which is time-consuming and laborious. You must know that time is very precious now, and the labor cost is so high that Xu Xin is a little embarrassed to bargain with her and ask her for it.


    With saltpeter that can be cooled, Xu Xin plans to build several large refrigerators to store some mutant beast meat as a reserve grain.


    As Li Wenxi said, he can go directly to the platform to buy some mutant animal meat. After all, there are more than 1,800 people who have returned from the dungeon. Now there are quite a lot of mutant meat on the market, and the price is still very low. Because everyone thinks they can''t eat all the meat in three days.


    Soon, Li Wenxi called Xu Xin a video.


    After connecting to the video, Li Wenxi on the video side looked a little excited: "What are you going to give me? The saltpeter in my hand is ready."


    Xu Xin sent Li Wenxi the attributes of the mutant potion and mutant beast contract.


    "This... you can actually create a mutant beast!" Li Wenxi was surprised, especially when she saw the mutant beast contract, she immediately understood what Xu Xin was thinking, and clapped her hands, "You want me to use the mutant potion to create one myself. Mutate the beast and contract it?"


    "That''s right." Xu Xin nodded, "It''s best to choose a cow or a pig that can bear weight, which will help you the most."


    "Well... If you have to choose one, it''s still a cow. It''s too strange to ride a pig!" Li Wenxi immediately shook her head as she imagined herself riding a pig, as if to throw the image out of her mind.


    Xu Xin told her some precautions for contracts and potions, such as making the mutant beasts have the intention to surrender before using the contract.


    "Understood, let''s make a deal!" Li Wenxi initiated a deal directly with Xu Xin.


    [The other party initiates a transaction with you, mutant beast contract (green)*1, mutant potion (blue)*1 in exchange for saltpeter (blue)*2]


    Blue grade saltpeter? !


    Li Wenxi on the screen opened her mouth, playing with a crystalline saltpeter block in her hand: "I just checked it when I came back. Among all the saltpeter, there are four blue-level saltpeter, and you will be divided into two. Well, the introduction seems to say that the functions of blue-level saltpeter are much stronger than green-level ones."


    Xu Xin immediately clicked to agree, and two palm-sized pieces of blue-grade saltpeter appeared in his hand.


    [Saltpeter (Blue): High-grade saltpeter, when dissolved in water, will absorb a huge amount of heat, and the effect is super! Only one piece is needed to craft blue dynamite. ¡¿


    Xu Xin saw explosives in the introduction, which made his heart skip a beat. He can actually make explosives, but unfortunately, he does not have a method for making explosives.


    However, the absorption of the "huge" amount of heat in the previous sentence made his heart beat faster. Could it be that the cooling effect is extremely strong?


    "Have you tried the function of blue-grade saltpeter?"


    "Well, I just threw a piece into the basin, and it froze instantly, and the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees!" Li Wenxi pointed to a basin of ice next to him and said, "I still feel a little cold in my legs. "


    so strong!


    You must know that normal saltpeter to make ice, not only consumes a lot of money, it is basically close to one to one, and the ice-making time is not fast, it takes half an hour to freeze, but this blue-level saltpeter block, actually instantly It froze, and the surrounding temperature dropped!


    Gu Chong


    "Okay, I can''t wait to sign the mutant beast contract. It must be completed before tomorrow''s event. I''ll go out first. You study saltpeter. I''ll just copy your homework when I come back, hehe."


    "Okay, by the way, ice made directly from saltpeter can''t be eaten. Don''t use that basin of ice to make smoothies. If you want to eat it, make ice through the bucket."


    "I still know this, I''m not that stupid!"


    After hanging up the video, Xu Xin also couldn''t wait to try it. He filled a basin of water and put the blue-grade saltpeter in his hand into the water. Immediately, the basin of water quickly froze at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a coldness emerged, and the surrounding temperature dropped instantly, causing Xu Xin to shiver.


    And that piece of saltpeter was frozen in the ice like this, and there was no change in shape.


    "This... this is too strong!" Xu Xin was a little shocked.


    He immediately changed his mind about making a refrigerator.


    What kind of refrigerator is this? He can use these two pieces of saltpeter to make an ice cellar! With the ice cellar, he can store a large amount of mutant beast meat and other grains, which is equivalent to a small granary!


    He quickly started planning the ice cellar in his mind.


    To build an ice cellar, you need to let the temperature in the ice cellar drop first, and then put ice cubes in it.


    The ice cellar of the ancients is actually relatively simple. In winter, large pieces of ice are chiseled and put into the cellar. Because the cellar is underground, it has a strong ability to maintain the temperature. Therefore, in summer, the ice can basically not melt, and the cellar can be maintained for a long time. At low temperatures, this is the ice cellar.


    And now is the big summer, but there is no natural ice for him to use, so he needs saltpeter to cool down and make ice. This is difficult for ordinary saltpeter to do. After all, to cool the surrounding area and make a lot of ice, the amount that needs to be consumed is too huge. But his two pieces of blue-level saltpeter can fully meet the demand.


    What he has to consider now is where to get an ice cellar. Generally speaking, ice cellars are set underground, the underground is not ventilated, there is no light, and little heat can be conducted in, so that ice cubes can be stored for a long time.


    But if it is set underground, every time he goes to the ice cellar to get something, he has to go down from the tree house. If there is a situation where he cannot get out of the tree house, or if the cellar is flooded, it will be uncomfortable.


    So Xu Xin planned to build the ice cellar on the first floor of the tree house.


    Not just because of the convenience, but he actually discovered very early that the floor of the tree house has the ability to insulate.


    His furnace is placed in the corner of the second floor of the tree house. Every time the furnace is used, the high-temperature flame in the furnace will emit a strong heat. You must know that the flame for smelting iron blocks is more than 1500 degrees. , whenever the furnace is running, unless it is to get materials, he will try to stay away from the furnace.


    When he used the furnace to smelt ore and sand on the second floor for a long time, the temperature near the furnace was ridiculously high, especially now that the ambient temperature itself is not low, making the entire second floor like a high-temperature sauna.


    According to common sense, the third layer should also be like a steamer. But no, the floor on the third floor is still cold, only the place near the entrance of the stairs will be slightly affected.


    So, it''s perfectly feasible to use the first level of the treehouse as an ice cellar, provided the treehouse floor and walls are insulated.


    Xu Xin immediately started the renovation of the first floor of the tree house.


    The ice cellar does not need to be as big as the entire first floor. There is no need. Xu Xin divided the first floor into two parts. The inner half was separated by him, and the inside was used as the ice cellar.


    He covered the windows with wooden windows so that the sunlight could not get in, and the whole room became a dark, closed and insulated environment.


    Xu Xin filled a huge wooden bucket with water, placed it in the room that was about to become an ice cellar, and threw a piece of saltpeter (blue) directly into it.


    The moment the saltpeter submerged into the water, the water made a crackling sound, and it froze directly. The saltpeter was frozen close to the water surface. At the same time, the water in the wooden barrel was gradually frozen. radiate outward.


    "Crack!" The ice that expanded after the wooden barrel was frozen exploded, and the sawdust fell to the ground. At the same time, within half a minute, Xu Xin felt a sharp drop in the temperature of the entire roomFrom Thirty degrees fell directly to a few degrees, and it has reached the temperature of the refrigerator compartment.


    "This blue-grade saltpeter is too heat-absorbing, and it''s not actually consumed!" Xu Xin looked at the saltpeter that was frozen on the ice, took out a pick and chiseled it out. The saltpeter still maintains its original appearance, I am afraid it has only been dissolved by a layer of skin that is invisible to the naked eye.


    However, even if it is all dissolved, it is fine, and it can be used repeatedly by precipitation. This blue-grade saltpeter is really convenient!


    Continue to repeat this action. After the third bucket of water is frozen, the temperature in the entire ice cellar is already very cold, at least below minus ten degrees. Combined with the three lower temperature ices made by saltpeter (blue) Maintain the temperature, and the entire ice cellar is basically completed.


    Xu Xin was so cold that he couldn''t stand it, so he quickly walked out of the inside. As soon as he opened the door, he was greeted with enthusiasm. The contrast of dozens of degrees made him extremely sour. Fortunately, his system had been strengthened. Might be a little sick.


    He quickly closed the door to prevent the air-conditioning from coming out.


    Next, is to enrich the content of the ice cellar! He wants to build a small granary in the tree house!

 Chapter 114： small granary

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    "Ouch¡ª" A wolf howl came from below the tree house, and Xu Xin knew it was the cry of the Silver King as soon as he heard it.


    He immediately went down from the tree house, and before his feet touched the ground, he saw the body of a wild boar on the back of Silver King waiting below.


    It seems that these two guys not only filled their stomachs, but also brought back their prey to Xu Xin.


    "Good job!" Xu Xin touched the silver king''s head, then turned to Mimi and said with a smile, "You too."


    Mimi was still very cold, pacing slowly.


    Returning to the tree house with the two beasts, Xu Xin began to prepare for the next step.


    The ice cellar has been established, and the next step is to collect animal meat!


    He opened the trading platform and began to browse the mutant beast meat being sold on it.


    Although the mutant beast meat is very delicious and beneficial to the body, the price is still very cheap, and it can be exchanged for several kilograms with one green-level resource.


    After all, now everyone has a lot of low-level mutant beast meat. Every survivor who comes out of the dungeon has killed at least one or two mutant beasts. Ten to hundreds of kilograms, or even more.


    If everyone had the ability to preserve food for a long time, the price would definitely not be as low as it is now, but because green-level beast meat can only be stored for about three days, if you can eat five kilograms in three days, you can be considered a big eater.


    Therefore, even if those who dare not enter the dungeon buy and consume some, they still cannot digest so much mutant beast meat, and there are still a large number of mutant meat hanging on the trading platform.


    The supply is far greater than the demand, and the price is naturally very low.


    This is cheaper for Xu Xin.


    The green-grade resources in his hands can be described as flooding. He has been selling salt, and every day, a lot of green-grade wood and stones are credited. With the idea of ??not having too many basic materials, he always refuses to come.


    So, he immediately scoured the trading platform.


    "Mutant dog meat? The dog is so pitiful, let me make the best use of it."


    "Cat meat? I heard that cat meat is sour. Buy some and try it."


    Silver King and Mimi on the side suddenly felt chilly.


    "And mutant fox meat, I bought it."


    "Hey, someone killed the mutant wild boar? It''s amazing, it''s all mine."


    In order to verify whether the mutant beast meat can have a strengthening effect on the body, Xu Xin cut a piece of each kind of meat for simple roasting.


    The incomparably rich fragrance spread in the tree house again, this time attracting all the three beasts who had already had a full meal, Xu Xin divided some of them, and ate the rest.


    Sure enough, no matter what kind of meat it is, there is a subtle warm current surging in the body, this is the feeling of the body being strengthened.


    It seems that he was right, the meat of all mutant beasts has this effect. In this case, let go of the acquisition.


    Xu Xin made many wooden boxes, cut the meat he bought into suitable sizes, sorted them into different boxes, placed them in the ice cellar he had just built, and even carved the meat on the wooden boxes with a boning knife. It is very convenient for him to find what kind of meat he wants to eat every time he comes in.


    Before he knew it, he had already purchased nearly 2,000 kilograms, or 4,000 kilograms of mutant meat.


    Of course, he couldn''t finish it himself, but the granary was not only built for his own use. If one day the food starts to run out, the meat he has accumulated will be an incomparably huge wealth.


    Although in the jungle, this possibility is not very big, but who knows what strange situations will occur in this world, it is always good to prepare in advance.


    So Xu Xin didn''t stop purchasing, until half of the ice cellar was filled, he was satisfied.


    Looking at the boxes all over the floor, he smiled.


    It is stable, the granary has basically been established successfully. When the staple food such as wheat and rice is discovered in the future, it can also be stored here.


    At this time, the ice cellar had basically reached the temperature of minus 20 degrees. Because of staying in the ice cellar for a long time, Xu Xin''s hands and cheeks were frozen and unconscious. He quickly walked out of the ice cellar and closed the door tightly. closure.


    The temperature outside was more than 30 degrees, which was like ice and fire. Xu Xin planned to cool down the temperature outside.


    Back on the third floor, he filled a basin of water and threw a piece of saltpeter (blue) into the basin. Immediately, the water in the basin turned into ice, the coldness spread, and the surrounding temperature dropped to a comfortable level within a few seconds. temperature.


    Immediate results, more effective than air conditioning!


    Xu Xin nestled directly into the sofa, and hugged Coco, who was already lying on the sofa, in his arms and rubbed.


    so comfy!


    Now each floor of Xu Xin''s tree house basically has its own function. The first floor is the ice cellar, the second floor is the work area, the third floor is the living area, and the fourth floor is the planting area, which is fully functional.


    There is air conditioning, there are pets, there is enough food in the granary, and vegetables and fruits can be grown on the top floor. If there are no mandatory activities, he is afraid that he will fall into the tree house.


    Coco was originally drowsy because of the sultry temperature around him, but now that the temperature dropped, he became more awake, moved in Xu Xin''s arms, and looked at the basin of ice where the coolness came from with some doubts: "Huh?"


    "We will never be hot again in the tree house in the future." Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s head, "However, that pot of ice can''t be eaten, it''s poisonous." This sentence is not only for Coco, but also for Coco. Said to Yin Wang and Mimi who were curiously circling around the ice basin.


    Valley Terrace


    "Hey." Coco responded, and then comfortably buried his head in his arms. Yin Wang and Mimi also lay down on the edge of the ice basin. Compared with Xu Xin, they both have thick hair on their bodies and naturally prefer cooler temperatures.


    Xu Xin opened his watch. There are also a large number of people discussing the matter of mutant beast meat on the regional channel.


    "Incomparably delicious mutant beast meat, this is definitely the most fragrant meat I have ever eaten, everyone, come and buy it!"


    "What to buy, I still have a lot of smashed ones here. I miss the refrigerator at home. If there is a refrigerator, I won''t sell it."


    "Fuck, I thought that few people could kill mutant beasts. I didn''t expect this thing to be so worthless. I knew it wouldn''t be carried on my back. I carried 300 kilograms of meat and a bunch of resources. It''s killing me!"


    "It''s true that strong large mutant beasts can only run, but small mice, dogs, etc., who can''t kill them."


    "I think it''s better to bury it directly under the tree house as fertilizer. No one wants it anyway."


    "Aren''t you afraid of smell?"


    "Fuck, a brother just bought all my animal meat!"


    "Me too! My meat was sold out!"


    "Really? People are still buying meat in large quantities? You fool, they will all stink in the treehouse in two days."


    "Maybe people have a way to save it?"


    "How is it possible, is it possible that there is already electricity, but is there a refrigerator?"


    "The first few bigwigs may really be able to do it. Your food doesn''t mean that others are too."


    It seems that his actions have attracted the attention of some people, but it has not caused much impact. Although he received several thousand kilograms of meat, it is less than a hundred people''s inventory, which is still a drop in the bucket for the whole.


    Xu Xin found that although people in the regional channel said that this kind of meat tasted good, no one seemed to say that eating this kind of meat would increase strength. Can''t they feel it?


    Xu Xin asked in the [Explorers] group, "Have you eaten all these mutant beast meat??"


    Wang Lei: "I didn''t eat it. I basically have mouse meat here. It''s really hard to eat. Although the regional channels say it''s very delicious, I think it''s okay, and there''s no shortage of meat."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "You are better than the centipede meat on my side, and there is also some special spider meat, all of which are green-level meat. I just threw it down, who will eat that thing!"


    Qi Xuefei: "Have you encountered centipedes yet? Centipedes can be used as medicine, but you just threw them away."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Fuck, it''s so big, it''s almost like a python, can this also be used as medicine?"


    Qi Xuefei: "It''s not a big problem after drying and grinding. The centipede has the functions of relieving wind and relieving spasm, detoxifying and dispelling knots, and dredging collaterals and relieving pain. It''s a pity."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I''m too professional to understand..."


    Wang Lei: "...a lot of things in Chinese herbal medicines have a strong taste."


    Xu Xin: "It''s a pity that you threw it all away. Mutated beast meat is very delicious. It can be said that it is the best meat I have ever eaten. The most important thing is that eating it can enhance your strength."


    Qin Yunlong: "Increase damage strength?"


    Wen Guixin: "Eating it can strengthen your strength? How do you know that, Xu Xin, I''ve been eating it since yesterday. Other than it''s really delicious, I don''t feel anything at all?"


    Um?


    Wen Guixin''s words made Xu Xin feel a little puzzled. They didn''t feel that mutant beast meat could enhance their strength?


    If Wen Guixin just made him doubt, then Ji Chaoyang''s words made him frown.


    "I also started eating it yesterday. Whether it is from the introduction or from my own feelings, this is just a very delicious piece of ordinary meat, Xu Xin, how do you judge that eating this meat will enhance your strength? ?"


    They really can''t feel it? Could it be that this strength-enhancing effect is only useful to you?


    and many more¡­¡­


    Xu Xin: "You do you have any special feeling when using the contract in the silver treasure chest?"


    The contract in the silver treasure chest is the [Tree House Transformation Contract]. When Xu Xin first used it, he felt a warm current flowing through his body, and then his strength increased significantly.


    Wen Guixin: "How do you feel? After using that contract, didn''t the power suddenly increase a little bit? Didn''t we already know this before?"


    Xu Xin: "You...do you have any other feelings?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "No, I only found out later that my strength is stronger."


    Xu Xin understood.


    It seems that only they can perceive the warm current when their power increases. They can''t detect the warm current, and naturally they can''t detect the function of the mutant beast meat. The changes are subtle, and they can''t even notice that their power has increased a little bit.


    This, perhaps a form of his discernment?

 Chapter 115： Thunderstorm is coming!

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Just when he wanted to say something, Li Wenxi suddenly spoke in the group.


    "Everyone, I found the saltpeter, and we can make ice!"


    It has been more than two hours since Xu Xin traded with her. It seems that she should have contracted a mutant beast and returned to the tree house.


    Li Wenxi''s words immediately diverted the group''s attention.


    Wen Guixin: "Saltpeter? The saltpeter that can make ice?! Wen Xi, I want it, sell it to me, sell it to me, and I''ll exchange it with you for blue-level resources!"


    Ji Chaoyang: "Have you found a lot? If not, we can use it in turn. Saltpeter can be used repeatedly for ice making, and a small part can meet the needs of many people."


    Qin Yunlong: "Is that the saltpeter that is the raw material of black gunpowder?"


    Wang Lei: "It should be, but there is no sulfur, so I can''t make gunpowder."


    Qi Xuefei: "Do I have a share too? Many medicines also need to be stored at low temperature."


    Li Wenxi: "Everyone has a share. However, I have mined all the saltpeter, and there are only less than 100 kilograms. If you want, I can only sell you 10 kilograms per person. I have to keep some for myself."


    It seemed that she still knew how to hide it, and didn''t say the phrase "in short, it''s enough" to him, but the saltpeter was weighed by jins. It seemed that she just wanted to provide green-grade saltpeter.


    The group is very hot, everyone is asking Li Wenxi about saltpeter, but Xu Xin is not interested, but he has blue-grade saltpeter, which is enough for refrigeration.


    However, he was a little curious about whether Li Wenxi''s contract with the mutant beast went well, so he directly asked, "What animal are you contracting with?"


    Li Wenxi was busy negotiating prices with others and did not reply to him, and suddenly called Xu Xin a video after a long time.


    Behind her in the video is a mutated bison several laps bigger than the mutated Silver King Mimi. The cow''s hair is now covered with blood-red patterns.


    Large is normal, large herbivores are generally larger than carnivores.


    The largest bison species on the planet, the Ganges bison, can easily weigh more than 1,000 kilograms, and the largest can even reach half a meal. Moreover, the body fat content of the cow is very low, and it is full of muscles, and its strength is very large.


    The disadvantage is that it is very bulky. The matador can play a bull until it hits the wall with just a piece of red cloth, so if he is a contract thug, Xu Xin still prefers natural hunters like cats or bears. Something or a plow would be better.


    "Look, I listened to you and made a contract with a cow! You can ride and carry a backpack, and the speed is much faster than walking by yourself. It''s simply too strong!" Li Wenxi looked very excited at this time, and was very excited about her The cow is very satisfied.


    "Congratulations! Huh? It''s a cow. Why don''t you contract a bull? It should be stronger." Xu Xin observed the cow.


    He only gave Li Wenxi one bottle of potion, that is to say, the cow mutated successfully with only one bottle of potion. It seems that an existence like the Silver King that needs to consume a lot of potion is indeed rare.


    "I can''t afford to offend the bull at all, the horns are a bit scary." Li Wenxi touched the back of the bull and spread out her hands, "I attacked this bull when it was alone. The cow also Very good, maybe you can drink milk in the future. By the way, is your refrigerator ready?"


    Xu Xin told Li Wenxi how she used blue-grade saltpeter to make an ice cellar, and told her to collect some mutant animal meat for storage after she made the ice cellar, otherwise it might be gone in three days.


    "Ice cellar, okay, I''ll try it now!" Li Wenxi was eager to try.


    After hanging up the video, Xu Xin looked at the [Explorer] group. Everyone had already bought saltpeter from Li Wenxi and was discussing how to make a refrigerator.


    Xu Xin decided to explain the matter of the mutant animal meat to them.


    He directly and clearly told them that mutant beast meat does have the effect of improving strength, but it is relatively weak and requires long-term consumption to have an effect, so he suggested that they also stock up on some mutant meat.


    He didn''t tell the group how he knew, maybe it had something to do with his abilities.


    As for whether these people listen to him or not, that is their business.


    After everything is done, the day is drawing to a close.


    During the time since he came out of the dungeon, he transformed the tree house, installed lightning rods, solved the problem of piranhas, obtained a purple-level suit, explored the giant cave in the middle of the lake, and established the top-level plantation and the bottom-level plantation. icehouse.


    This night and day really did a lot of things, directly filling his survivability.


    Tomorrow is the rainy season for the new event. I hope his efforts are not in vain.


    After taking a shower, Xu Xin came to his bedroom with Coco in his arms. He also made a basin of ice in the bedroom to cool down, put his cotton mattress on top, and made a quilt to lie down comfortably. bed.


    You know, turning on the air conditioner and covering the quilt is much more comfortable than sleeping without the quilt in the summer.


    Hopefully tomorrow''s event will be a little easier.


    Touching the little guy beside the pillow, he gradually fell asleep.


    ...


    Valley invasion


    Xu Xin was awakened by a sound of thunder.


    He had never heard such a loud thunder in his life. The huge thunder seemed to explode above his head, causing him to bounce off the bed with a look of surprise.


    "Hey!" Coco was so frightened that he jumped up and turned somersaults, then climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder and looked out the window vigilantly.


    Xu Xin also looked out the window.


    It was past six in the morning. If it was normal, the sun should have already entered the house, but it was very dark outside at this time, and it felt like a cloudy day.


    Xu Xin got up from the bed, and looked out with the probe. There was a dark patch in the sky, and the gray-black dark clouds were connected one by one, extending all the way to the horizon. It was extremely thick and huge, covering the entire sky.


    Each dark cloud seemed to be a mountain towering in the air, hanging in the air like Buddha''s Five Fingers Mountain. This feeling of oppression made Xu Xin''s breathing become heavier.


    This thunderstorm cloud is really low, so low that he feels close at hand!


    Although it was very dark outside, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, it was not raining at this time, but the air became very humid, and there was a very uncomfortable moist feeling when breathing, and the surrounding air seemed to have become sticky.


    Xu Xin found that the quilt he had just put on yesterday felt wet to the touch.


    "It''s a bit uncomfortable." Xu Xin felt that her body was wet, and now she just wanted to take a shower.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, Yin Wang and Mimi had already woken up at this time, and they should have been awakened by the deafening thunder just now.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed out of the window, and an incomparably thick lightning pierced the sky. Just when Xu Xin changed his face and wanted to cover his ears, the deafening thunder sounded again, causing him to wake up and still a little bit. The confused head suddenly woke up.


    "Is this lightning so close?" Xu Xin was surprised.


    The lightning bolt outside was very close to him just now, and it almost fell in front of his eyes. The huge and thick lightning bolt was extremely spectacular. Although it was only for a moment, it lingered in Xu Xin''s mind.


    Maybe sight will deceive him, but hearing will not.


    From the time he saw the white light to the time he heard the thunder, the interval was only one second, or even less than that. According to the speed of the sound, the lightning was only more than 300 meters away from him. !


    You must know that the sound of thunder comes from the clouds, that is to say, the distance between the dark cloud above and the treehouse is no more than 300 meters away! This is too low!


    The average cumulonimbus cloud is also very low, it can be as low as about 600 meters, but 300 meters is a bit too much. Such a low cloud is too oppressive, and it even makes people feel that it will fall directly!


    And the thunder was so loud that it made his head hum a little.


    Another flash of lightning flashed across, and Xu Xin subconsciously covered her ears.


    This time Xu Xin consciously went to count the seconds, but within a second, the thunderous thunder sounded again, and the whole jungle began to jump up, and countless animals fled in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t rain if it''s just thunder?"


    That''s right, although the gray-black thunderstorm clouds above are very thick, the surrounding air is also very humid, and the thunder has rang twice, but there is still no raindrops falling.


    Another flash of lightning flashed by. This time, before Xu Xin could react, a loud bang suddenly came from above his tree house, and then the thunder rolled in.


    what happened? !


    Xu Xin felt that he had run to the top floor. Through the glass on the ceiling, he could see that there were some arcs around the lightning rod he had placed on the top floor before. After a few seconds, the arcs slowly disappeared.


    The lightning rod absorbs the lightning!


    His tree house was struck by lightning!


    In the next two minutes, five more lightning bolts fell, and three of them hit the lightning rod This black lightning rod made of black gold was swirling with electric arcs at this time, and the black needle body was absorbing After the lightning, a faint white light appeared, and as the number of lightning strikes increased, the light on the black gold lightning rod became brighter and brighter.


    "This is, what about charging?" Xu Xin understood. Lightning rods can provide electricity to the tree house, and the light on it may represent the amount of electricity.


    As for why most of the lightning strikes his tree house, this is a good explanation, because his tree house is the tallest tree in the vicinity, and there is a lightning rod that can attract lightning. .


    Xu Xin suddenly thought that in the last event, the reward for returnees was to raise the treehouse one floor higher.


    Even a low tree house will become one of the tallest trees in this jungle after being raised by one floor, and I am afraid that it will be targeted by thunder!


    Good guy, even the rewards of the event are full of traps!


    Moreover, everyone in [Explorer] basically has a more advanced tree house, even if this floor is not raised, I am afraid that it will attract thunder and lightning!

 Chapter 116： Bushfire!

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Should I provide them with lightning rods?


    Xu Xin personally is willing, all of him have unique skills, if he really died in this thunderstorm, it would definitely be a big loss.


    But the focus of this matter is on Li Wenxi, whether she is willing, after all, the black gold is in her hands.


    Xu Xin sent a video to Li Wenxi.


    Almost in seconds, Li Wenxi was lying by the window at this time, looking at the dark clouds outside, and exclaimed: "Xu Xin, I started to dodge here! Just now, a lot of lightning struck the lightning rod of my tree house. Go! I''ve never seen lightning so thick, it''s horrible!"


    Although she said so, there was no trace of fear on her face, and she was even a little excited.


    Xu Xin shared her thoughts with her.


    Li Wenxi showed a somewhat embarrassed expression: "Actually, I also really want to help them, but it takes ten pieces of black gold ore to burn a black gold nugget, and it takes an hour to burn one piece. It is really difficult to burn, so I will do it alone. A furnace has been burning black gold nuggets, and now there are only twelve pieces, and a lightning rod needs five pieces..."


    Li Wenxi''s meaning is obvious. She took time and effort to carry it again, and burned it all night. There were only a dozen black gold nuggets, and the number was too small, and she didn''t want to use it for others.


    Xu Xin can understand her thoughts very well. She doesn''t have much resources, and she has to help others, which is purely insane. Dacai wants to help the world at the same time, and now even himself may not be enough, he can be alone.


    "I didn''t expect black gold nuggets to be so difficult to obtain. I didn''t think about it carefully." Xu Xin felt that what she just said was a bit like a bitch, and apologized a little embarrassedly.


    "When there are more black gold nuggets in the future, go and help them. After all, they are also members of an organization. I have benefited from their information. But with the weather outside, I don''t know when I can go out for mining next time."


    During the conversation between the two, the thunderstorm outside has not stopped, and it has even become more and more dense.


    When Xu Xin first woke up, he only struck two or three times a minute, but now it rings every ten seconds.


    "I can''t hear what you''re talking about." Li Wenxi covered her ears and rubbed it, the thunder was too loud, "I don''t know when it will stop, isn''t it rainy season today, how come it doesn''t rain when there is only thunder... what?"


    She suddenly widened her eyes and looked out the window, then took a breath of cold air: "It''s on fire! There''s a fire in the distance! Lightning strikes caused a fire!"


    "What?" Xu Xin suddenly looked out of his window. Although there were continuous thunderstorms, there was no tendency to catch fire for the time being.


    However, the lightning is dense, and it may only be a matter of time before the forest fires are caused.


    Thinking like lightning bolts, Xu Xin gave an instant suggestion: "Quick, go down and cut down all the trees around the tree house and create a fireproof belt out, so that the fire can''t spread! Don''t worry about lightning strikes, lightning rods will Lead the thunder that is closer to it!"


    "Oh, good! I''ll go right away!" Li Wenxi hurriedly hung up the video.


    At this time, Ji Chaoyang also sent a message to the group.


    "Everyone, the thunderstorms before this rainstorm are likely to cause forest fires.


    Just now my tree house was struck by lightning a few times. Some things in the tree house were destroyed by the lightning current. This lightning strike can destroy the items in the house, but it doesn''t seem to work for us, nor does it set the tree house on fire.


    But don''t wait in the tree house lightly because of this, the trees in the distance are likely to catch fire.


    Now we''d better take important things and go down from the tree house, and then cut down all the trees around the tree house to form a fire zone around, so that if there is a forest fire, we can also reduce the loss to the minimum.


    There is no need to worry too much about the thunder hitting us near the tree house, because the tree house is very high and will attract thunder and lightning for us. Of course, be careful when you go down the tree house, so as not to be hit by it. Do it as soon as possible, there is a fire in the distance on my side, we just need to hold out until the rainstorm comes. "


    At the same time, he also sent this sentence to the regional channel. The difference is that he added another sentence to the words he sent on the regional channel.


    "Short tree house survivors who have not raised the number of floors must be careful. Your tree house is not high enough to attract lightning. It is up to you to decide whether to go down and cut down the fire break."


    From his words, Xu Xin learned that the tree house was struck by lightning, which would damage the items in the house, which was not very serious.


    This guy thought so much in just a few minutes, and even sorted out the strategy and sent it out, which had to make Xu Xin admire.


    Just now, he also felt that the height of the tree house was very unfavorable for other people without lightning rods, but Ji Chaoyang directly grasped the point.


    The biggest hazard of this thunderstorm is not the lightning strike, but the possible bushfire! After all, lightning can''t hurt the people in the tree house, but forest fires will!


    "Ji Chaoyang is right, we must clean up the surroundings immediately. It''s less than seven o''clock now. Judging from previous activities, the rainstorm season is likely to start at nine o''clock. Two hours is enough for the forest. The fire has spread far, everyone must pay attention!" Xu Xin also sent a message on the regional channel.


    The two bosses on the first and second list both spoke, and they were very convincing. Immediately, the regional channel was filled with words of gratitude.


    "Thank you two bosses!"


    "There''s also a fire in the distance here! Go down and chop down trees!"


    "Haha, I have already cut down the trees in the surrounding circle, save trouble!"


    "My God, there are still birch pine trees around me!"


    "Just cut it down. The tree that''s not fully grown will get a lot less material, but it''s not nothing. I''ve tried cutting it before."


    "Understood, get down now!"


    And those survivors who didn''t get a higher treehouse floor in the last event are also discussing.


    "What should I do? Do you want to go down, in case of being struck by lightning..."


    Gu Yu


    "Maybe it won''t catch fire?"


    "What are you thinking? With such dense thunder, the possibility of fire is too great!"


    "Fuck, I''m on fire here! It''s over, it''s over!"


    "Fuck, you can''t go on like this anymore, labor and capital are going to go down, it''s better to be killed by lightning than to be burned to death! It''s almost painless to die!"


    "It makes sense, I''m going down too!" "I''m going down too!" "Together!"


    On Xu Xin''s side, as a thunderstorm fell, a flame suddenly erupted about a kilometer away.


    Fortunately, there is no strong wind from the forest, so the forest fire did not spread quickly.


    Xu Xin took this opportunity to quickly come under the tree house. To speed up the felling, he made an iron axe (blue), and also made a shovel (blue).


    [Iron Axe (Blue): High-grade iron axe, extremely sharp and tough, can cut down the highest purple trees and some special kinds of trees. Durability 3000. ¡¿


    The iron axe (blue) has a durability of up to 3000 points, and the efficiency of cutting green trees with one axe is double that of the stone axe, and it can also cut down some special kinds of trees. However, Xu Xin has never encountered a tree that a stone axe cannot cut down.


    As for the shovel, there is a 50% probability that the tree can be transplanted, which he prepared for the apple tree below.


    He has already cleared the area under the treehouse during the novice protection period. What he needs to do now is to expand the open area again. If there is a fire in the jungle, at least the flames cannot affect the surrounding areas. canopy.


    Under the tree house, the apple tree he had planted was just bearing fruit, and the pine birch had grown.


    "According to the time, the apple tree is indeed just right, but it seems that the pine and birch trees should fully grow tomorrow, right?" Xu Xin''s heart flashed a little doubt, but now is not the time to think about it.


    The efficiency of the iron axe is very high. Xu Xin first came to the pine and birch forest, cut down and collected all the wood with one axe, and then started to go around the tree house to start frantically logging.


    The dark clouds in the sky seemed to be getting lower and lower, and he didn''t even want to look up at this mountain-like cloud.


    The black thunderstorm cloud pressed on his head, combined with the thick and humid air, which made him a little breathless. He could only follow the falling lightning and wave the axe in his hand. There will be a thunderstorm that will make you faint.


    Fortunately, the surrounding lightning was all attracted by the tree house and lightning rod, and did not cause damage to him. On the contrary, the lightning rod at the top of his tree roof was emitting a dazzling white light at this time, which seemed to be full of electricity.


    The sky on the other side was dyed red by the forest fire, and even the heat was coming, Xu Xin accelerated the cutting speed.


    The area that Xu Xin wants to cut down is much larger than the others, but fortunately, more than 100 square meters is not too big.


    He went back and forth to put wood in the tree house several times, and finally cut a circle of open space about 20 meters wide around the tree house as a firebreak.


    Generally, the forest fire zone is 40 meters to 60 meters, but it also depends on the surrounding vegetation type. If it is all lawns, in fact, 10 meters is almost enough. If it is shrub land, it is usually 60 meters.


    Xu Xin had already cleared all the bushes on the ground, and 20 meters was barely enough. The most important thing was that he could already see the fire spreading in the distance and the red-stained horizon, and he couldn''t continue.


    The apple tree (blue) was also planted outside the tree house. Xu Xin came to the fruit tree, picked all the fruits, and then shoveled down the root of the fruit tree without hesitation.


    There was already an apple tree in the plantation on the roof level of his tree, so the tree that had already produced fruit was not that important.


    The three-meter-high small fruit tree slowly fell to the ground.


    ¡¾Obtain apple tree seeds*1¡¿


    [Obtain apple tree (blue)*1, which can be transplanted into soil of green level and above, please transplant as soon as possible within 24 hours. ¡¿


    It worked! 50% chance of letting him try!


    Of course, because of the bonus of koi, the actual probability is not 50%. He has tested it before, and the 50% probability is not a half ratio for him, but about twice every three meetings.


    Back in the tree house, standing by the window on the third floor, Xu Xin looked in the direction of the forest fire, where one or two burning trees had turned into a whole sea of ??fire. You can feel the warmth coming from your face.


    Fortunately, the wind speed was not high, and the air was very humid, and the fire was not too serious.


    "Fortunately, fortunately there was no strong wind, the fire didn''t spread quickly." Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief~ www.novelhall.com~ If it''s just this speed, it may take a long time to spread to him. He picked up the axe and wondered if he should go down and chop down some trees, after all, it would be a pity if it was burned.


    However, as if he heard his words, when he was about to turn around, the gentle breeze outside suddenly became violent!


    The strong wind was blowing, and some of the thin poplar trees were directly bent over. The sound of the wind was like a whistling train, mixed with the increasingly dense thunder, playing this death march.


    And the flames in the distance rose instantly by the wind, and even a few small flames that had just been struck by the thunder also jumped up. There were many fires in the jungle, and they began to spread rapidly by the wind!


    The sound of wind, thunder, lightning, and forest fires, the scenery in front of you is like the end of the world.


    Xu Xin was also scratched on the cheek by the small stone carried by the oncoming strong wind, causing pain.


    His eyes twitched.


    Shit, the crow''s mouth is actually me!

 Chapter 117： tree house in forest fire

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Fortunately, he had already cut down the surrounding trees, and even if the forest fire came, it would not burn him, but considering that the smoke might get into the tree house, he still installed glass windows in all the windows, and made the All the windows on the upper and lower floors were closed.


    The thunderstorm outside continued. Xu Xin was annoyed by the sound of thunder and the thunder that had been blasting on the top of the tree. She couldn''t stand it anymore. Finally, she rubbed it into a ball with cotton and stuffed it into her ear, which made her feel better. .


    There was no fire in the area around the tree house, because the effect of the lightning rod attracted all the surrounding lightning, but the places farther away from the tree house were not so lucky.


    Looking out the window, forest fires were lit in all directions, and the forest fires spread from almost all places, slowly surrounding the tree house.


    But Xu Xin didn''t panic, he had already done everything he had to do, so there was no need to panic. Even if something really happened, it''s useless to panic.


    Just now, because the window was not closed, the heat wave from outside blew in, making the house very hot now. He took a basin of water and threw the saltpeter into it, and the temperature in the house instantly became comfortable.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Coco was on the sofa at this time, covering his ears and burying his head, the big tail behind him kept shaking.


    It was startled by the thunder at first, but not now, but it was also unbearable by the loud noise every ten seconds.


    Xu Xin rubbed two more cotton **** and stuffed them into Cocoa''s ears before she raised her head from the sofa, but she still looked a little listless.


    Yin Wang and Mimi were lying in the living room indifferently. They seemed to have a strong tolerance for noise. Mimi even yawned, narrowed her eyes and began to rest.


    Affected by these two guys, Xu Xin is not so irritable anymore. He had just cut down the tree for so long, and his stomach was grumbling, and he planned to eat a hearty breakfast.


    He took out the meat of the wild boar that Silver King and Mimi had obtained by hunting yesterday, and then called out the bat in the bracelet to eat with them, and he went to fry a lotus root mutant pork with fresh fruit , ate a hearty breakfast amid the thunderstorms.


    The warm current flowing in his body made him clench his fists. If he kept eating this mutant beast meat, the longer the time passed, the more obvious the gap between others and him.


    After eating the last petal of the orange in his hand, he suddenly thought that today is the fourth day that he has planted strawberries, and his blue-class strawberries should be ripe.


    So he came to the plantation on the roof level of the trees.


    As soon as he came up, Xu Xin was caught in his eyes by the light from the lightning rod. This lightning rod is like a high beam that emits white light in all directions, exuding a dazzling light.


    And Xu Xin felt that the light even had a touch of warmth, like the sun. Perhaps because the stored electrical energy is too much, it can no longer be stored, so it is automatically converted into heat energy and light energy and released.


    Wait, isn''t this lightning rod equivalent to a fill light in a greenhouse?


    In this way, even if it is cloudy and there is no sun, the plants in his top-floor plantation can still photosynthesize and grow normally.


    Even if it can stay on like this all the time, the plants will continue to grow at night, and I''m afraid the time to maturity will be shortened further.


    This is really just in line with the top-level needs.


    However, there are also disadvantages. I am afraid it is useless when there is no thunder.


    And if the lightning rod is so lit at night, his treehouse will be like a big light bulb to attract the attention of the surrounding beasts and mosquitoes, and may even be seen by other survivors not far away, which is not a good thing matter.


    Forget it, let''s take a step by step, at least it''s a good thing for him for now.


    Xu Xin walked to the big flowerpot where strawberries were grown.


    The five strawberries in the flowerpot have all come to fruition. Fruits the size of eggs are hanging on the strawberry vines, and each one is bright red, like a red agate, which makes people very appetizing.


    Gu Zang


    Each strawberry bears seven fruits, and a total of 35 strawberries (blue) are harvested on this piece of soil.


    Xu Xin picked a big strawberry and looked at it in the palm of her hand.


    [Strawberry (Blue): A fruit that can be eaten directly, the taste is very sweet, and the happiness is bursting in one bite. After eating, it can eliminate the negative state of mind, and keep the best mood within an hour! ¡¿


    This introduction made Xu Xin frown, what effect is this, happy fruit? How it feels like something to **** on.


    He wiped the strawberry in his hand without washing it, and took a bite. I planted it myself, no pesticides were used, and it was very clean.


    A sweetness bloomed in the mouth, this blue-grade strawberry was indeed much sweeter than the green-grade strawberry I had eaten before.


    Xu Xin ate the whole strawberry and licked his lips. Not only is the strawberry tip sweeter, but the strawberry **** is also sweet, making the corner of his mouth evoke a smile.


    The moment he ate it, his irritable mood due to the thunderstorm calmed down, and his head became clear in an instant.


    This feeling is different from the recovery of oranges. Oranges restore mental strength, so that the brain that has been working is no longer tired, but Xu Xin just got up and was not tired at all, just because the noise was a little irritable.


    Full of energy, it does not mean that the emotions are positive, and it does not mean that you can make correct judgments.


    He instantly understood the true role of strawberry (blue).


    I think that when he met the piranha, although he had eaten the orange (blue) that kept his mental power at its best, he was still affected by the pollen, which led to some inadvertent things that he would not normally do. . And in the tunnel of the dungeon, the roar of those bats gave him a splitting headache, and it took him a long time to recover.


    And this kind of fruit can give Xu Xin a clear mind and stable emotions in that situation.


    good stuff!


    Xu Xin picked all these strawberries and put them in the bag.


    "àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco came up behind Xu Xin''s buttocks. When Xu Xin picked the first blue-grade strawberry, he was attracted by this new blue-grade fruit. Seeing that he had collected all the fruits. , suddenly hurriedly grabbed Xu Xin''s trouser legs and screamed.


    It''s true that I haven''t given the little guy a blue-level fruit today.


    Xu Xin took out a strawberry and stuffed it into Coco''s hand. A strawberry the size of an egg, Coco hugged the strawberry contentedly, sat on the floor and nibbled.


    The thunder outside the window was still ringing constantly, but it couldn''t make him feel irritable, and he even felt that the rhythm of the thunder was a little dynamic. This made him sigh about the efficacy of blue-grade strawberries.


    Happy fruit that lasts for an hour!


    Speaking of which, the effect of this strawberry is really a bit like something... Shouldn''t it be addictive?


    Back on the third floor, Xu Xin washed a few fruits, moved a chair to sit by the window, hugged Coco, and looked out the window while eating the fruit.


    The sea of ????fire has spread over, and it is very close to the tree house. The billowing smoke blocks most of the sight, making him basically unable to see anything.


    Fortunately, the glass window isolates the smoke from the tree house. The outer wall of the tree house has the effect of heat insulation. In addition, there is a "powerful air conditioner" blue-grade saltpeter inside. The entire tree house is not affected in any way. Inside and outside the window, it is simply the gap between heaven and hell.


    It''s not long before nine o''clock, and today''s event should be about to start.


    Xu Xin sat by the window, quietly waiting for the mysterious voice to announce the start of the event.

 Chapter 118： The rainy season is coming!

    Remember for a second¡¾¡¿


    The fire is shining outside, and the inside is cool and comfortable.


    Xu Xin sat in the chair, rubbing Coco''s little head while checking regional channels.


    Because Ji Chaoyang and he contributed to the strategy, the number of people at this time did not drop too much. Originally more than 3,900 people, but now, there are 3,895 people, and only less than 100 people were killed in this thunderstorm.


    "God, fortunately, I listened to the bosses and cut down all the trees around me. Now I''m completely burned all around me. It''s this smoke...cough..."


    "After this fire, what else is left..."


    "As for the rainy season, come quickly! If you don''t come, there will really be no jungle!"


    "Let me tell you, when I went down to chop down trees, the thunder struck me no more than ten meters away from me, and I was almost killed by lightning. It''s scary! Fortunately, I''m smart, the tree chopper. When it¡¯s time to cut down the short trees first, save the tall trees for lightning use!¡±


    "You are a single-storey tree house and can''t attract lightning. You''ve done a good job. It didn''t catch fire when you were chopped. Just now, a buddy''s tree next to the tree house was chopped and set on fire. Listen to what he said, the fire was directly in his tree house. It''s spreading on the edge, and now he hasn''t spoken for half an hour, and it looks like a lot of bad luck."


    "It''s also very dangerous to be able to attract lightning! The moment before I went out, a lightning struck the tree house, and just after I got down from the tree house, another lightning struck me. Sooner or later, I died suddenly!"


    "That''s when your face is too dark, just in time to catch up with the short interval between two thunders, or you are dawdling too slowly. Generally, there will be more than ten seconds between the two thunders, as long as you hurry up after the previous one falls Go down from the tree house and get as far away as possible without harm at all."


    "Damn it, this thunder broke my bed, it''s a blue-level wooden bed!"


    "Why haven''t you put your important things in your backpack and carried them with you?"


    The regional channels are very lively.


    It seems that most of these survivors have followed the advice of Ji Chaoyang and Xu Xin. Now the forest fire can''t burn them, they can''t get out of the tree house, and they are chatting on the regional channel.


    After so many activities, most of the people who can survive are capable people, so the current regional channels are no longer nutritious complaints and shocks, but many people can express their thoughts. insights.


    And the [Explorer] group was also very lively.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I really blew the dog, and the first thunder broke my humanoid statue! I got it, my luck is too bad! My statue is my points!"


    Wang Lei: "Nima, the refrigerator I just made is gone, and the frozen mutant beast meat is mushy. I really vomited!"


    Wen Guixin: "You guys are out of luck. I just got hacked into a few ordinary desks and chairs, so I reacted and quickly put all those important things in my backpack and took them with me. The lightning doesn''t seem to damage our bodies. things around."


    Li Wenxi: "I also received it early, and the things are basically not broken."


    Ji Chaoyang: "I have observed it carefully. As long as I am in the tree house, things within a range of about two meters around me will not be damaged, so just keep the important things by your side."¡­


    Xu Xin couldn''t talk about this topic at all, because he had a lightning rod, and the things in the house were not damaged at all.


    But this time, I should really thank Li Wenxi. If she hadn''t discovered the black gold mine and made him create a lightning rod, he would have been heartbroken for a long time if he broke one of the many things and facilities in his treehouse.


    However, Li Wenxi''s words made him want to laugh a little, she obviously has a lightning rod, and she has to pretend to be damaged to join the chat of this group of people.


    Qi Xuefei: "Are you sure? That''s great. I''ve been carrying so many things on my back, and it''s really killing me."


    Seeing Qi Xuefei''s words, Xu Xin suddenly thought that he had made a deal with this woman before. She had said before that she would give him the result in three days. It''s been three days, what''s her result?


    Xu Xin did not ask directly in the group, but sent her a private message.


    "It''s been three days, is your medicine ready?"


    The reply from there was not slow: "It''s already done, give me another day, I received a lot of special medicinal materials yesterday, and I can strengthen the efficacy of the medicine."


    Her reasons were very good. Xu Xin was not in such a hurry to get her medicine, so she returned: "Okay, then I''ll give you another day."


    "thanks."


    The conversation between the two ends here.


    Xu Xin is actually quite curious, what kind of medicine will this Qi Xuefei make.


    The hands on the watch pointed to nine o''clock, and the mysterious voice finally sounded.


    ¡¾Survivors, today''s event is about to start! ¡¿


    [The content of the event will be introduced next, please listen carefully to the survivors. ¡¿


    [In the next day and night, there will be a super rainstorm that will not stop for a moment. This rainstorm will be accompanied by thunder and lightning and hurricanes. The rainstorm and hurricane will bring some things that are not found in the jungle. Your task is very simple , survive this rainstorm until tomorrow. ¡¿


    [This event is: Rainstorm season, all survivors, let''s bloom the power of life in this natural disaster that is rare in a century! ¡¿


    [This event is the last event of the first stage, if you survive, you will be able to meet a new future! ¡¿


    [The second stage is coming, everyone, don''t fall into the last darkness before dawn. ¡¿


    [Friendly reminder, do not explore areas outside the protected area of ??the tree house, otherwise there will be fears


    ^0^ One second to remember¡¾¡¿


    scary thing. ¡¿


    [The reward event time is from 9:00 today to 6:00 tomorrow]


    [Looking forward to all survivors surviving in the rainstorm and starting a new journey! ¡¿


    ¡¾The rainstorm season event starts now! ¡¿


    When the mysterious voice sounded, the thunderstorm also stopped, as if even a thunderstorm did not dare to be arrogant in front of this voice, but as soon as the mysterious voice fell, lightning and thunder began in the air immediately, and at the same time, the heavy rain poured down instantly, and the rain fell. linked together.


    The sound of water falling to the ground outside the tree house made Xu Xin feel that her tree house was in a waterfall.


    The torrential rain fell on the forest fire outside. In an instant, countless rainwater evaporated, and mist shrouded the entire jungle, but it was only a moment before it was pressed down by the waterfall-like heavy rain.


    The raging forest fire was completely extinguished after only a few seconds before the heavy rainstorm, and not even the fog was left, leaving only a burnt black and carbon-like jungle. ¡­


    This heavy rain is definitely the biggest rain Xu Xin has ever seen in her life. Maybe it shouldn''t be called a heavy rain. It is waterfall rain. If you go out at this time and the rain hits your body, I am afraid it is not much different from the waterfall hitting your body. .


    Although the rainstorm had extinguished the forest fire and suppressed the smoke, it was still impossible to see anything outside, because the rain was so heavy that it almost completely blocked the sight.


    Xu Xin could only faintly see that the green jungle around it had turned into a coke forest, and it was torn apart under the scouring of the rain. The original jungle left only a barren open space, and even the turf was burnt.


    Wait what is that?


    Xu Xin looked at the ground near the treehouse, where he could barely see under the shade of the rainstorm.


    There was the fire zone he cut down. Originally, he had cleared all the vegetation except ordinary weeds, but at this time, a few saplings quickly emerged from the ground.


    Right under Xu Xin''s eyelids, the seedling stretched upwards and grew branches and branches. In less than a minute, it quickly grew into several small trees about the size of a wrist!


    Looking around, from the cracks of the rain, this situation is everywhere, as if the earth after the spring rain, all things revive, and the jungle that was burned to a flat ground was resurrected under this heavy rain!


    It''s just that this spring rain is really irritable.


    Each tree has grown into a small tree three or four meters high, and the distribution is very dense.


    It seems that as long as these small trees grow up, the incomparably dense jungle before the fire will appear in front of his eyes again!


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 119： Tornado in rainstorm

    Xu Xin''s eyes witnessed the resurrection of a jungle, which shocked him.


    Xu Xin began to think about the meaning of this activity.


    This time, there is no elimination at the end, and unlike the last dungeon event, there is a task that must be completed from the beginning, but a seemingly easy requirement: survive.


    At the moment, it seems that as long as you stay in the tree house, there is no danger.


    But Xu Xin would not think that this mysterious voice would be so kind, as it said, this is the last activity of the "first stage", how could it be so simple.


    He has been watching the torrential rain outside.


    As mentioned in the event introduction just now, heavy rains and hurricanes will bring some things that are not found in the jungle. Perhaps what was brought by the torrential rains and hurricanes is the key to this event!


    But after staring at the rainstorm for a long time, Xu Xin didn''t see anything strange falling from the sky.


    Not knowing what to do, he began to think about the information brought in the introduction.


    Regarding the "first stage", this is the second time Xu Xin has heard it.


    The last time, that is, the first time I heard it, was when the beasts were rioting. At that time, this mysterious voice once said: [The first stage begins, unlocking the production of weapons and armor. ¡¿


    Once the novice protection period is over, the first stage of this journey to another world begins. All survivors have acquired an ability at the beginning of the first stage, [Weapon and Armor Crafting].


    The tasks of the first stage are basically hunting and perilous exploration. This ability plays a crucial role in these tasks at this stage.


    By analogy, the second stage will also acquire an ability, and this ability must have a great connection with the activities that need to be completed in the second stage!


    But what about the second stage?


    Just when he saw the almost completely burned jungle, he thought that the second stage mentioned by the mysterious voice was to continue to survive in this burned barren land. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, the trees would come back to life, The jungle is back!


    Of course, the jungle in front of him is still too young, because all the trees are thin and small trees, as thin as the birch trees that Xu Xin planted and only grew for two days.


    After these trees grew to their current appearance, they did not continue to grow, and it would take at least a week for them to grow into tall trees again.


    As the rainstorm continued, what Xu Xin expected happened.


    Flood disaster is coming!


    Streams and lakes simply can''t handle such a huge amount of rain, too much rain has nowhere to go but accumulates on the ground.


    The rainfall far exceeded the speed of water seeping into the ground, but within a few minutes, the water on the ground had exceeded at least ten centimeters and was still rising gradually.


    2k novel


    However, this has no effect on Xu Xin. You must know that his treehouse is ten meters at the lowest point. As long as he stays in the treehouse, he will not be affected.


    "That''s it? Let''s continue to wait." Unable to go out, Xu Xin could only sit by the window and listen to the sound of rain and thunder outside.


    The water level on the ground gradually rose to a depth of more than one meter. Countless young trees that had just grown were submerged in half. At first glance, the treehouse seemed to stand in a vast ocean.


    Almost everyone can''t go out these days, and the regional channels are very lively.


    "My God, where did these little trees come from? They are growing too fast!"


    "Our jungle is back!"


    "Amazing!"


    "This has just experienced a fire, why is it directly flooded?"


    "Is this the double world of water and fire?"


    "Thank goodness my fire break was cut so narrowly that the tree house was almost set on fire, and the rain came just in time!"


    "Friends, why do I have an ominous premonition, the water level below is rising too fast! This, this... won''t flood the tree house?!"


    "It doesn''t feel like it. It floods the tree house. How deep is that?"


    "Fuck, a fish fell from the sky on my side! A really big fish!"


    "I have it here too!"


    "Fuck, what is that!"


    Xu Xin watched them chatting boredly until someone said that a big fish had fallen from the sky, which shocked him, and quickly looked out the window.


    At this time, the water surface below is almost no more than these new young trees, that is to say, it has reached a depth of nearly three meters!


    "Is this a bit too exaggerated..." Xu Xin muttered to himself.


    "Hey!" Coco in his arms suddenly jumped up, jumped to the window, leaned on the glass of the window, looked out, but looked left and right and saw nothing, so he jumped off the windowsill and jumped to Looking out on the windowsill in the other direction.


    Then, it screamed "àÓàÓàÓ", and waved its small paw to Xu Xin behind him, as if to let him take a look.


    What did Coco find?


    Xu Xin quickly got up and walked over quickly, looking out the window.


    With just one glance, he took a deep breath, and a sense of crisis suddenly rose from his heart.


    Just in front of this direction, about a kilometer away, a huge dark tornado is raging wildly, engulfing everything on the ground, and even the dark clouds in the sky are messed up. A mess, sucking that thick black cloud into the tornado!


    "Hey - super tornado!"


    It''s not just a tornado anymore. Because of the heavy rain, the water involved in the tornado is unusually large, and a dark gray water tornado has been formed. Even because the thunderstorm clouds in the air are involved, the tornado also flashes from time to time. lightning.


    With a distance of one kilometer, Xu Xin completely felt the pressure of this huge tornado.


    Under this powerful natural disaster, Xu Xin felt very powerless.


    The best way to avoid a tornado is to hide in an underground shelter until the tornado passes. But at this time, the ground is full of stagnant water, and it is impossible to dig a hole on the spot. If you hide in the water, even if you hide in the depths of the huge hole in the middle of the lake, there is a high possibility that you will be directly hit by the dragon that reaches the sky. The rolls are sucked out and rolled in.


    Can only hope that the treehouse can withstand the tornado attack.


    It wasn''t just the tornado near him. Looking in other directions, Xu Xin could faintly see through the majestic water curtain that there were countless giant tornadoes raging at a relatively far distance!


    It can be easily seen from the sky that the sky that was originally completely covered by dark clouds is now like a giant tornado growing downward. The dark clouds were connected with countless tornadoes, causing torrential storms throughout the region.


    Xu Xin saw that in the tornado closest to him, some broken trees, the corpses of beasts, and some other things would be thrown from time to time. The distance was too far, and there was a water curtain, and Xu Xin could not see clearly. what is that.


    Xu Xin immediately clicked on [Explorer] and wanted to discuss this matter with everyone.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Fuck, there''s a super big tornado here, f*ck..."


    Qin Yunlong: "I also have it''s too big, there''s no way to avoid it."


    Wang Lei: "...Isn''t this the end? Who can survive this? This world raised by dog ??mothers..."


    Wen Guixin: "I''m relieved to hear you say that."


    Zhao Xiaochuan and Wang Lei: "?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "When I put a question mark, it''s not that I have a problem, but that I think you have a problem."


    Xu Xin also sensed something was wrong. He originally thought that he encountered such a big tornado because he was lucky and happened to be near the tornado, but since everyone has it, it is another matter.


    Can''t kill them all?


    Li Wenxi: "Since the tornado appeared, it hasn''t changed its position, it''s just spinning in place."


    Ji Chaoyang: "This tornado doesn''t seem to be here to hurt us. The tornado on my side is also. It has been in place and has not moved, and it will throw something out from time to time."


    Xu Xin: "...heavy rains and hurricanes will bring something that the jungle doesn''t have. That''s what the voice said."


    Wang Lei: "Fuck! Could it be that it''s not a natural disaster, but... a treasure tornado?"


    Xu Xin looked at the tornado. Although the tornado looked intimidating, it really kept turning in place, and it had no tendency to move towards the tree house. Moreover, it kept spinning outwards and throwing something.


    "Hey!" Coco, who was lying on the windowsill, tugged at his clothes again.


    ...he should have found out.


    The sound when Coco discovered the tornado just now didn''t make him nervous, because it wasn''t the sound when he encountered danger, but...the sound when he found the treasure!


    There is really a treasure in the tornado! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 120： Flooded tree house

    The torrential rain continued, but the frequency of thunder was significantly less after the event began.


    Silver King and Mimi also came to the window. The huge tornado outside made them very curious. They kept lying by the window and looked out, but they didn''t seem to be afraid.


    Perhaps, mutant beasts have the ability to predict danger, they will not feel the crisis from this huge tornado, so they will not be afraid.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco stood on the windowsill, pointing to the tornado outside and explaining to the two beasts.


    Xu Xin couldn''t understand what they were saying, so she shook her head and looked down at the tree house.


    "...The water level is rising too fast."


    The water level under the tree house continued to rise, completely submerging the newly grown small tree below the water surface. The entire tree house seemed to have become a vast ocean, and the water level had reached nearly four meters visually.


    "Oh my God, the tornado outside is too scary!"


    "Don''t worry, didn''t you see what Ji Chaoyang said just now? The boss said that this tornado will not attack us, and maybe it will bring us treasures."


    "I don''t dare to ask for any more treasures, it''s good to survive..."


    "It''s still a jungle outside now, it''s just a sea!"


    Xu Xin looked up and found that Ji Chaoyang had already sent the thoughts from their group to the rest of the survivors, so that they should not worry too much about the tornado, and asked them to try to move things to a higher floor first.


    "But, the water outside is rising too fast!"


    "It''s over, it''s about to go to the window, and the water is about to enter the tree house!"


    "What should I do? What should I do? Even the tree house will be flooded. The outside is full of water, and there is no place to stand. I can''t swim..."


    These people who are complaining should be the people who did not get the tree house floor +1 reward in the last dungeon event. They only have a low tree house.


    If this floor of the treehouse were flooded, they would really be homeless.


    The water outside is close to four meters, and the lowest point of the low tree house is only three meters, and the bottom edge of the window is only about four meters from the ground. It seems that if the water level outside continues to rise, these low and small tree houses will be lost. The tree house is sure to get water and eventually submerge.


    These people can''t even add windows to the treehouse. The treehouse facilities such as these glass windows he made are the abilities brought to him by the [Treehouse Transformation Contract] in the silver treasure chest. Except for everyone in the [Explorers], others do not have such abilities for the time being.


    If the wooden windows are useful, Xu Xin has a lot of wood in his hands. He can create a bunch of wooden windows on the spot to help everyone, and take a little wool, but the wooden windows have gaps, and it is obviously impossible to block the torrent outside. It is closed. Glass windows maybe.


    But there is nothing he can do about the glass windows, there are not so many materials.


    "Fortunately, I have a second floor. If the first floor is flooded, you can go to the second floor to avoid it."


    "Brothers and sisters on the second floor, quickly move everything to the second floor, the first floor will be flooded soon!"


    "It''s been moved a long time ago, the boss said what I did, and now I can only pray that the water level will not come to the second floor."


    "After being flooded, I''m afraid everyone will lose contact..."


    Xu Xin didn''t panic at all. His bottom layer was ten meters long, and his top floor was even more than twenty meters. If even he was submerged, then everyone should stop living.


    "Fuck, the water is in! It''s pouring in! It''s really going to flood!"


    "It''s useless for me to pile it up in a cabinet, I can''t seal the window at all!"


    The rainstorm outside was still pouring down like a waterfall, and the water level was rising rapidly.


    "Everyone, we can only go to the roof, grab the roots, the tree house can take us to the roof, we can only go there first to avoid!"


    "But it''s raining too much outside. It''s been raining all day and night outside, and I have a cold, a fever, hypothermia..."


    "Then what else can I do! I''m going out first, everyone take care!"


    "I''ll go as well!"


    "Hey, when I was seven or eight years old, I liked to run wild in the rain. It''s a ball in the rain!"


    "Better than drowning!"


    As time passed, the water level outside had reached a depth of five or six meters, and the first floor of the low tree house should have been completely submerged.


    Fortunately, after reaching this height, the water level did not continue to rise.


    Although the torrential rain continued, Xu Xin could clearly feel that the rain outside was much lighter, at least it was no longer like a waterfall, and people couldn''t even stand firm in the rain.


    "This is, the surrounding environment has stabilized?" Xu Xin looked at the tornado outside. At this time, the tornado was still so terrifying, and nothing had changed.


    Looking around, the original jungle was like a vast ocean, and his treehouse was the only island in this sea.


    Um? Something is wrong...


    Xu Xin frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly thought of something, her eyelids jumped.


    Where are those hills to the northwest?


    Those hills are at least tens of meters high and cannot be submerged!


    Gone? You... ran away?


    Xu Xin took a deep breath and didn''t dare to think about it.


    It was useless to think about it. If those hills were really disguised by a group of monsters as he had imagined last time, then he would be completely powerless.


    Fortunately, the tornado is in the southwest. If he really wants to go to the tornado to search for treasures, he does not need to be close to the original hilly resource area.


    Today''s regional channels have become very deserted, the most deserted since the opening of regional channels, and there is not even a single person to speak for a long time.


    It is also true that most of the current survivors have low treehouses, and the screens of these treehouses are all on the first floor of the treehouse.


    The screen is directly embedded in the wall and cannot be transferred at all, so even those who have received the treehouse floor +1 bonus and hid on the second floor of the treehouse can no longer communicate through the screen now.


    I am afraid that the only people who can communicate with each other now are the few people in their [Explorer] organization who have watches, and some other people who have planted the initial two-story tree house.


    At this time, someone on the regional channel suddenly sent a message: "Is there anyone else?"


    This information appeared on a regional channel that had not been moved for a long time, directly attracting Xu Xin''s attention.


    He directly revealed his real name: Qi Zixuan.


    Xu Xin''s eyelids twitched, the name was a bit familiar, it seemed... Qi Xuefei''s younger brother? The person who is actually leading the [Xuanhu Ji Shi] organization now?


    Qi Xuefei said in the group before, because currently each survivor can only join one group chat, so she joined the [Explorer] after quitting [Xuanhu Ji Shi], and now she is coordinating in [Xuan Hu Ji Shi]. It was her brother Qi Zixuan.


    "Someone."


    "I am still here."


    A few scattered people bubbling. None of them are anonymous, after all, anonymity is meaningless now.


    These names, Xu Xin, look familiar, and they are all regulars in the top dozens of rankings.


    "I am one of the organizers of [Xuanhu Ji Shi]. I just want to tell you that you don''t need to worry about getting fever or hypothermia due to rain or prolonged exposure to water. If you have any needs, you can buy them from me.¡±


    Oh?


    Xu Xin had asked Qi Xuefei before the event. She said that the medicine had already been made, but she needed to strengthen the efficacy of the medicine with the new material yesterday, and give her another day. I think the medicines sold by Qi Zixuan are finished medicines without enhanced efficacy.


    At this time, Qi Xuefei also spoke up in the [Explorer] group: "If you have any needs, you can come to me directly, but this batch of drugs has not been optimized. Although it will work after taking it, it will lead to weakness for a period of time. Please purchase and use with caution.¡±


    Will it cause weakness after taking it?


    This effect is not the first time Xu Xin has seen it. The introduction of [Slimming Pills (Blue)] in the Points Mall has this negative effect, and it will be weak for a whole day after taking it.


    Since there is a clear negative effect, it seems that Qi Xuefei really made a drug with attributes recognized by the treehouse system.


    Xu Xin sent a private message to Qi Xuefei: "How long will you be weak after taking this medicine?"


    Qi Xuefei: "I don''t know, the introduction just said that it will be weak for a while."


    Xu Xin pondered for a while, then said: "Give me a drug that has not been optimized yet Qi Xuefei: "Okay, this is a trial, the effect is really not very good, after this event is over , the real finished product can be completed. "


    The other party initiated the transaction and presented him with a pill.


    [Ordinary Pill (Green): After taking it, it can immediately cure ordinary diseases that have occurred within three days, but it will make the body weak for two hours after curing. ¡¿


    His discernment was able to see that the time of weakness was two hours.


    It can cure diseases that develop within three days, which is not a weak effect. Although it will be weak for two hours, it is a very valuable drug. It is not like the diet pill (blue), which will weaken the whole day. Two hours can be spent in sleep at night.


    "What is the scope of this common disease?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Actually, I''m not too sure. After all, it hasn''t gone through any clinical trials since it was made, but things like a cold, fever, hypothermia, etc. are definitely fine. In fact, I originally wanted to at least figure out these things before selling them. Who knows that Zixuan took it out on his own initiative, so let you try it out first."


    So he''s actually a guinea pig, isn''t he?


    But it''s not a big problem, at least his discrimination ability has already told him all the pros and cons of this pill.


    This Qi Xuefei really made a very useful medicine! It must be her special ability to make this medicine, and she must befriend her.


    After getting the pills that can cure the disease, Xu Xin doesn''t have much worries.


    Looking at the tornado that was still spinning outside the window, he took a deep breath.


    Maybe it''s time to go out and take a look. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 121： Weird new resource

    The water surface outside has stopped rising, and it will not affect his treehouse at all. Although there will be lightning strikes from time to time, all of them are absorbed by the lightning rod at the top of his tree roof, and will not cause any damage to his treehouse. influences.


    The tornado was still spinning in place, throwing things out from time to time, and it was too far away for Xu Xin to see clearly.


    In fact, he can now sit comfortably in the tree house, wash a pot of fruit, tease cocoa, and then study how to fry the mutant animal meat to make it more delicious, make a cup of tea, and wait for this The rainy season is over.


    This is actually the safest method. The vast majority of people in his situation would never choose to go out at this time and approach the tornado that looked very terrifying. It sounded no different from courting death.


    If it was Xu Xin who put the current survival first, I''m afraid he really wouldn''t go out.


    But now Xu Xin has more things to consider than before.


    The reward for the return of the last dungeon exploration, the tree house layer +1, played a very important role in this rainy season.


    The one-story treehouse can not only attract thunder and lightning in thunderstorms, but also keep the ignition point of thunderfire away from the treehouse, so that survivors can cut down a fire zone without injury, which perfectly avoids the invasion of forest fires. , and was not completely submerged, allowing the owner to have a place to stay.


    That is to say, the rewards obtained in the event are likely to affect the survivability of the next event.


    This event called "Rainstorm Season" is the last event of the so-called "first stage". In this event, those things that do not appear in the jungle may play a great role in the future.


    As a human being, you can¡¯t just look at the present, but look at the long-term, for the sake of the future.


    In the end, Xu Xin convinced herself and decided to take a closer look at the huge tornado.


    Put on the purple scale armor, sit at the table that can increase the duration of the food effect, eat all kinds of fruits, and stack the state of his body.


    Night vision ability, mental strength, physical strength, strength, underwater breathing ability, positive emotional ability, Xu Xin ate all of these fruits, and felt that his body was stronger than the peak, and the anxiety in his heart gradually faded.


    "Coco, Silver King, Mimi, the three of you are staying in the tree house. Now there is water underneath, and I can''t take you out. Stay at home and wait for me to come back." Xu Xin faced the man who was still looking out the window. Road of the Three Beasts.


    "Ouch!" Silver King responded, Mimi just looked back at him, and then turned to look at the tornado in the distance, as if it also noticed something from the tornado.


    But Xu Xin couldn''t talk to it, even if it noticed something, it was useless.


    "Hey!" Coco pointed at the tornado in the distance on the windowsill and called out to Xu Xin again.


    After so many times of cooperation, Xu Xin has basically been able to understand the meaning of Coco''s cry. It means that there is no danger, there are treasures, and there is no need to be afraid.


    ... Such a big tornado, with so many dead beasts and trees inside, Xu Xin couldn''t believe that there was no danger. However, this also made Xu Xin''s heart ease a little, at least in Coco''s view, it didn''t seem to be dangerous there.


    And Cocoa''s prediction of danger has not been missed so far.


    Since he might go out for a long time this time, after he left the three beasts with food that could eat for two days, he grabbed the roots of the tree house and swayed down and stopped above the water.


    The rainstorm instantly poured Xu Xin into a chicken. Hanging in mid-air, he wiped a handful of water from his face and carefully surveyed the newly emerging waters.


    The raindrops hit the water, making Xu Xin unable to see what was in the water, but could only faintly see that some fish seemed to be swimming under the water. Fortunately, the color is normal, not a blood-red piranha.


    Checked the map and found that there was no red dot near his treehouse.


    Xu Xin loosened his roots and jumped directly into the water.


    Opening her eyes in the water, Xu Xin saw a different world.


    Small trees are densely distributed on the original ground and now underwater, like a jungle growing under water. And some fish are swimming in the jungle, seeming to be interested in these trees that have never appeared underwater.


    These fish Xu Xin is very familiar with. They are all fish in that lake. The rain turned the whole jungle into a vast ocean, so these fish that originally lived in the lake swam into the jungle for the first time.


    Xu Xin didn''t care about them, but swam in the direction of the tornado.


    After swimming about three or four hundred meters, Xu Xin was attracted by a special school of fish.


    This is a group of colorful fish, swimming in groups among the delicate branches, giving Xu Xin the illusion of diving in the clear water and encountering tropical fish on the edge of the coral reef.


    "Where did so many strange fish come from?" He was a little puzzled.


    These fish are definitely not the fish in his lake. When he explored that lake before, he had never seen these kinds of fish.


    These fish looked very brightly colored, Xu Xin tried to get close, but they didn''t dodge, and even circled around him.


    They are not afraid of the scales on Xu Xin''s body!


    You know, the boa scale armor on him has the ability to deter aquatic animals.


    Curiosity drove Xu Xin, so he reached out and scooped one out and looked at it.


    This fish is only as long as his index finger, and its body shape is similar to that of a small pomfret. It is a very delicate little fish.


    They have very beautiful rainbow-colored patterns on their bodies, much like tropical ornamental fish. The beautiful colors made Xu Xin feel the urge to keep them in the tree house.


    This kind of fish is really beautiful. The colorful patterns on its body are like artificial smears, which are magical and beautiful.


    [Color scale fish (green): A beautiful ornamental fish, it has no meat and is not delicious. Breeding in a tree house can increase the decoration of the tree house. ¡¿


    Xu Xin was taken aback by the sudden introduction, and didn''t even pay attention to the content of the introduction.


    When did living animals also have attributes and introductions? Don''t only the materials decomposed after death have properties and grades?


    It was only then that Xu Xin noticed that there was a faint green light on the shoals of colorful scale fish surrounding him, because they were already rich in color, he didn''t notice it at first.


    These living fish are actually resources, or green-level resources!


    Probably because this kind of fish is only useful when it is alive, and each one is a resource, so this happens.


    But... what is the degree of decoration mentioned in this introduction?


    a new concept. I''m afraid it will bring some buffs to tree houses or survivors.


    Is this what the rainstorms and hurricanes brought about that weren''t there before?


    Gently released the fish in his hand, it didn''t struggle, it returned to the school of fish very naturally, and followed the school of fish to revolve around Xu Xin.


    New resources, related to a new concept, these little fish must be brought.


    Xu Xin roughly counted the number of fish, about fifty. He made a wooden barrel on the spot, and aligned the mouth of the wooden barrel in the direction of the fish rotation. It was very natural, and all the fish swam into the wooden barrel without hiding.


    He quickly surfaced to prevent the fish from swimming out again.


    "These small fish are also resources, so they should be able to be put directly into the backpack, right?" Xu Xin thought so, and tried to put the wooden bucket full of water and small fish into the backpack.


    The wooden barrel disappeared from his hand, and in the backpack, the wooden barrel, water, and fish each occupy a grid. Xu Xin frowned and took out the wooden bucket again. The colorful little fish were still swimming happily in the water.


    feasible!


    Unexpectedly, just a few hundred meters away, a new resource was so easily obtained.


    Putting away the wooden barrel and the small fish, Xu Xin dived into the water and continued to swim in the direction of the tornado There were basically only small trees around, but as he moved, the closer he got to the tornado, some There are more and more strange things.


    There were some floating beast corpses on the water, but there were not many, only a few sporadically, which made Xu Xin wonder, where have all the beasts scattered in the jungle gone?


    You must know that before the rainstorm season, there were dense red dots in the jungle, but now, there is not even a single red dot around, but there are only so few dead beasts.


    Although he was a little skeptical, he still had to take the resources that were brought to his lips. He disintegrated all the beasts floating on the water, and obtained two blue-level animal skins. It''s a pity that there are no buffing ingredients like the bear''s paw.


    Since the black bear, he has never produced blue-level beast ingredients.


    Xu Xin only brought blue-level resources, and did not bring resources such as animal meat. These things were useless, and they took up a lot of space in the backpack, so it was completely cumbersome to carry.


    Continue to swim towards the tornado, and soon, there are only three or four hundred meters left from the periphery of the tornado.


    Within this range, strange stones suddenly appeared everywhere under the water.


    A turquoise spar at the bottom of the water attracted his attention, he swam to the bottom and reached out to pick up the spar.


    The entire spar is the size of a fist and is crystal clear. He can even see the lines on his hand clearly through the crystal.


    [Blue crystal (green): beautiful crystal, placed in the tree house to increase the degree of decoration, can be used for carving. ¡¿


    It''s decoration again.


    What does this decoration do? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 122： creatures in the whirlpool

    Xu Xin put the blue crystal in his backpack and swam around looking for similar stones.


    Although there are many colored stones at the bottom of the water, most of them are dull and very turbid in color, and they are not as clear and transparent as the blue crystals just now. With the ability to identify, they all exude a white light.


    Xu Xin flipped out a full-body purple stone and held it in his hand.


    [Amethyst (white): An ordinary crystal that can be used for carving. ¡¿


    White-grade crystals do not affect the "decoration" of the treehouse.


    Xu Xin threw away the crystal and began to look for crystals emitting green or even blue light at the bottom of the water.


    After swimming underwater for a long time, Xu Xin finally found three green-level crystals of different colors, namely amethyst, red crystal and green crystal. His discriminating ability allows him to see the light at a glance and is very efficient.


    However, these crystals are not difficult to find for others who do not have the ability to discriminate, because the appearance of the green grade and the white grade is very different.


    There were no more green-level resources around, Xu Xin emerged from the water and looked at the huge tornado that was only two or three hundred meters away from him.


    At such a close distance, the entire tornado looks even more ferocious.


    However, it was probably the reason why the tornado swept the dark clouds in the nearby air into it. There was no more thunder falling nearby, but bright yellow lightning flashed on the tornado from time to time.


    "Coco said that there is treasure in the tornado, and there is no danger. Does it mean that you want me to enter? But how dare I enter..." Xu Xin muttered to herself, looking at the oppressive tornado in front of her.


    Into this tornado? What''s the difference between looking for death...


    However, even though the distance was only a few hundred meters, Xu Xin still didn''t feel any suction from the tornado. Only the water he was in was flowing in the direction of the tornado''s rotation.


    The entire nearby body of water was turning with the tornado.


    After diving back into the water and looking in the direction of the tornado, Xu Xin was surprised to find that the underwater part of the tornado in the distance was just a small underwater vortex!


    Of course, this small is compared to the water portion of the tornado.


    The thinnest part below the water part also has a diameter of several tens of meters, and it becomes larger and larger as it goes into the air. The position of the cloud layer can even affect the range of thousands of meters, which makes the entire tornado look very exaggerated.


    But the underwater seems to be just a vortex with a diameter of about ten meters. There seems to be something in the vortex that is spinning along with the current, and it is not clear to see.


    The whirlpool is not fast, at least much slower than the wind speed on the water.


    Xu Xin felt that he could take a closer look.


    But before that, he has to discuss with everyone in the [Explorer] to see if he can get some information that he doesn''t know.


    There was no foothold around, so Xu Xin had to float to the surface and open his watch.


    Ji Chaoyang: "If you have good water skills, you can try to get closer to this tornado. There must be some brand-new materials around the tornado that we have never seen before. I am afraid it will be related to our next stage of survival."


    Ji Chaoyang''s words came after Xu Xin came down from the tree house. After that, he didn''t speak again, and he probably went out to explore.


    Xu Xin couldn''t help but sighed that she was lucky. If he didn''t get this boa scale armor, he wouldn''t even have the qualifications to go out to explore.


    With his technique of swimming for more than a minute for fifty meters and exhausting himself to the point of panting, he could only wait in the treehouse until the end of the activity.


    Qi Xuefei: "Come on, I''ll be waiting for you in the tree house."


    Wang Lei: "This... Can you be able to swim if you know how to plan a dog? Forget it, I''ll just walk around the tree house. I''m afraid I won''t be able to swim back when I''m far away..."


    Li Wenxi: "I''ll stay in the tree house too. This activity is really unfriendly to people who can''t swim."


    Wen Guixin: "I''ll go out and have a look. My skills are pretty good. If there are any new resources, I''ll let you know."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I''ll also go and have a look. There is a reservoir around my house. Before I came to this world, I often had nothing to swim in the reservoir. I''m not afraid of reservoirs that are dozens of meters deep. Those four or five meters are nothing!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan''s words seemed to be showing off his ability, but Xu Xin could see that he was cheering himself up more. After all, the shape of the tornado outside is really too bluffing.


    Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu have been silent for a while. These two people are very good at water. I am afraid that, like Xu Xin, they have already started exploring in the water.


    Li Wenxi also sent him several private messages.


    "Xu Xin, what do you think, can that tornado really get close?"


    "But I''m not very good at swimming. The distance there is more than one kilometer. I definitely can''t swim there. It doesn''t matter to me whether I can get close or not..."


    "Have you gone out yet?"


    This is a message sent nearly half an hour ago.


    Xu Xin replied, "I''m only two or three hundred meters away from the tornado."


    Li Wenxi was boringly teasing her mutant cow in the tree house at this time, and her almond eyes widened when she saw Xu Xin''s reply: "You are so close! Two or three hundred meters, won''t you be sucked in?"


    "No, but the water near the tornado has been turning. If the water is not good, don''t come here. It is easy to be directly involved."


    "Well, have you discovered any new resources?"


    "It does, wait until I go back and tell you."


    "Oh well, you pay attention to safety!"


    While Xu Xin sent a private message to Li Wenxi, she carefully looked at the nearby tornado. At this time, some things still flew out from the tornado from time to time, most of which were stones, wood, etc., as well as the corpses of some wild beasts.


    Xu Xin sent another message to Qin Yunlong and Ji Chaoyang, wanting to exchange information with them, but he didn''t reply.


    ...their exploration progress may not be as good as their own, and it seems that he can only rely on himself.


    Suddenly, a long piece of wood thrown from the tornado smashed into a place not far from Xu Xin, splashed a huge splash of water and emerged from the water, turning with the current.


    Xu Xin swam over immediately.


    He found that the wood was different from any wood he had seen before, it was darker in color, and the grain of the section looked more regular.


    Holding the driftwood, Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed his body. I can finally take a break.


    This redwood is equivalent to the trunk of a tree and is much larger than ordinary wood, logs, and fine wood.


    [Mahogany (green): A high-grade wood, the wood is tough, fine-grained, and bright in color. It is a high-quality material for carving. It can be used to make furniture and enhance the decoration of the tree house. ¡¿


    It''s decoration again!


    Lying on the mahogany can rest, but it will gradually approach the inside of the tornado with the flow of water. So Xu Xin put away the mahogany and floated in place.


    There are many floating redwoods on the surrounding water that rotate with the current, and they should all be thrown out of the tornado.


    Whenever these woods moved nearby, Xu Xin swam over and put them in his backpack After a while, twelve rosewoods had already been collected.


    Xu Xin felt that enough was enough, and he planned to go to the center of the tornado to have a look.


    The water plant (blue) will provide half an hour of underwater breathing ability. He eats it with the blessing of the dining table, so it has a duration of forty-five minutes, but even so, the effect has long since disappeared.


    Xu Xin made up the effects on her body, plunged into the water again, and swam towards the whirlpool in the center.


    As he kept getting closer to the underwater vortex, Xu Xin noticed that the pulling force of the surrounding water currents was getting stronger and stronger. When the distance was less than 100 meters, his body began to be carried around involuntarily by the water currents.


    Xu Xin stopped his movements and let the water flow take him to the center.


    The rotation speed is not fast, and he can completely control his body in the water.


    Suddenly, a familiar sense of crisis slowly rose in his heart, making his relaxed body tense suddenly.


    Xu Xin nervously looked around, looking for the source of danger.


    The water is still very calm, the water is rotating with the vortex in the center, and the stones on the bottom are also rotated by the current, and are gradually sucked into the vortex in the center.


    As he got closer to the invisible vortex in the center, the sense of crisis in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    The danger really comes from the whirlpool!


    Just as he was staring at the whirlpool, ripples suddenly appeared in the whirlpool that was rotating calmly. Then, a big fish nearly four meters in length suddenly emerged from the whirlpool!


    The spikes on its fish mouth are extremely sharp, like a sharp long sword, aimed straight at Xu Xin''s direction! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 123： Blood Sailfish!

    swordfish! It''s sailfish!


    And what terrified him the most was not the sharp and long jaws of this fish, but the blood-red pattern on the body of this swordfish, which was darker than that on Silver King and Mimi!


    This is an intermediate mutant creature!


    Intermediate mutant swordfish!


    "Damn! Why did you encounter this kind of fish? Isn''t this a fish in the sea!"


    Xu Xin quickly took out his long spear from his backpack and stared at the next move of the blood-striped sailfish.


    He didn''t understand why one of the ocean overlords who lived in the deep sea would suddenly appear here.


    He even opened his mouth and took a sip of water, confirming that this water is really fresh water.


    "That''s ridiculous too!"


    You know, sailfish can travel at a speed of 110 kilometers per hour in the water, and they are the fastest fish in the ocean for short distances.


    Because the speed is too fast, the character is fierce, the attack power is extremely strong, it can eat everything, and there is an extremely sharp jaw that can be used to deal with larger fish, so that the adult swordfish has almost no natural enemies in the sea, and is basically at the top of the food chain. !


    It was such an existence that suddenly appeared in this fresh water area formed by the rain, which made Xu Xin feel uncertain, and felt that his mind was confused.


    In this tornado, what else exists!


    A blood-striped swordfish that can live in fresh water was actually drilled out of it!


    Fortunately, after the swordfish emerged, it just used its sharp and long jaws to face Xu Xin''s direction, but did not attack.


    He didn''t pay attention just now because he was too shocked, and now he discovered that the thorn of this swordfish was even longer than its body, and there were circles of blood-red patterns on the thick thorn, which looked hideous and terrifying.


    Mid-level mutant beasts strengthen parts of the body. This swordfish, obviously strengthened with its long jaws as a weapon.


    The ferocious long jaws are facing Xu Xin, which makes his muscles tense, ready to dodge at any time.


    But the blood-striped sailfish still didn''t launch an attack. It just swam forward for a while, then stopped and retreated, as if hesitating and fearing something.


    Xu Xin thought of something, and her nervousness eased slightly.


    It seems that it is the suit of the boa scale armor on him that has a deterrent effect on aquatic creatures.


    But still don''t take it lightly!


    As long as it is still in the water, even a normal swordfish cannot compete with it, let alone this medium-level mutant swordfish.


    Although he was wearing a purple anaconda scale armor set, he had never tried the defensive power of this set, and he didn''t know if it could resist the blow of the blood-striped swordfish''s fortified jaws.


    At least the blue-level iron armor is vulnerable in front of the rabbit ears of the intermediate mutant rabbit.


    In the water, Xu Xin''s attack methods will be greatly reduced. Under the resistance of the water, the spear cannot exert its due power at all!


    "No, back." Xu Xin was facing the swordfish and began to swim slowly backwards.


    But just as Xu Xin stepped back, the blood-striped sailfish beside the whirlpool suddenly burst out and rushed towards Xu Xin!


    "Damn!"


    Xu Xin swam in the direction of the water flow at his fastest speed, and quickly swam away from the original position with the speed of the water flow.


    The sailfish passed him by, and he narrowly avoided the attack.


    The swordfish, which rushed out of hundreds of meters, drew a circle, returned to a position about 20 meters away from Xu Xin, pointed its sharp jaw at Xu Xin, and stopped at the same place again, as if hesitating again. middle.


    The effect of the scale armor is still there.


    It was probably because Xu Xin''s retreat was a sign of weakness for this blood-striped swordfish, so he rushed up.


    During the time when the swordfish was drawing the circle, Xu Xin had already moved far from the center of the whirlpool and sank to the bottom.


    There are trees here for cover. Although all of them are only about the thickness of an arm, they are randomly distributed underwater. If this sailfish wants to rush directly, it will inevitably hit a few trees. If it wants to shuttle through the trees, it is impossible to swim in a straight line, so the speed and power of its thrusts will also be weakened, and Xu Xin can also use the trees to dodge.


    Of course, it would be best if it could go back into the vortex.


    However, things backfired. Seeing Xu Xin retreat, the blood-striped sailfish charged at Xu Xin again!


    As Xu Xin expected, the sailfish shuttled through the bushes, and the speed was not as fast as before, and even because it couldn''t dodge in time, its sharp jaws cut through the trunks of several small trees during the rapid swimming.


    The blood-striped swordfish brushed past the small trees, and these unfortunate small trees were also directly pierced by the sharp jaws, and they were cut into two pieces on the spot!


    Xu Xin held a gun in one hand and a small tree in the other hand. When the blood-striped swordfish was about to come over, he suddenly used his strength to dodge the swordfish''s attack again and again.


    He gripped the spear tightly, leaving the tip in his original position. The blood-striped swordfish stabbed at high speed, and the gun head immediately left a trace on its body.


    The blood of the blood-striped swordfish began to fill the water, and the faint smell of blood poured into the nostrils.


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes and swam quickly towards the tree house.


    When he hunted the Bloodstriped Rabbit and Bloodstriped Cat before, he had already learned that the injured mid-level mutant creature would pursue the enemy who harmed it. the last moment of life.


    So, from the moment he hurts this bloodstained swordfish, he has been locked.


    Xu Xin''s idea was also very simple. Using these small trees on the bottom of the water as bunkers, he led the sailfish to the treehouse as quickly as possible.


    In the water, he is no match for the bloodstained swordfish at all, but near the tree house, he can hang in the air with his roots, or he can enter the tree house and use a heavy crossbow to attack.


    Near the tree house is his home ground.


    Close to the bottom of the water, Xu Xin was swimming quickly among the trees, and the swordfish behind him was not what he expected. After being injured, he was no longer afraid of the deterrence of the scales on Xu Xin''s body, and moved towards Xu Xin again and again. Launch a charge attack.


    Xu Xin was able to dodge every time, but it was a pity that these young trees that had just grown underwater were smashed and stabbed a lot by the irrational swordfish.


    Xu Xin dodged while observing the blood-striped sailfish behind him.


    This mid-level mutant creature that emerged from the whirlpool was probably the guardian beast guarding the whirlpool. Only by killing it could Xu Xin be able to see what was in the whirlpool.


    If it doesn''t hurt it, it may go back on its own after leaving the vortex too far.


    Only by letting it completely stare at him can he lead it to the vicinity of the treehouse. After killing it with the treehouse''s ability and heavy crossbow, he can go back to see what is in the vortex.


    Although Xu Xin''s speed was slower than that of sailfish, it was much faster than the normal swimming speed of human beings. Even if he had to dodge the attack of sailfish all the time, it only took about five minutes to return to one kilometer. Below the tree house outside, drilled out from under the water.


    "àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco''s anxious cry came from above. It had been lying on the windowsill and looked out. At this time, it had also seen Xu Xin, and was reminding him that there was danger behind him.


    And the blood-striped sailfish behind him has charged him again!


    Because Xu Xin was on the surface of the water, without any shelter, the sailfish was very fast and rushed to his side in an instant was about to pierce his body!


    However, Xu Xin had long expected that, he directly grabbed the roots of the tree house, and with a thought, the roots shrank rapidly, and he was pulled out of the water like a fish that was caught.


    However, the speed of the swordfish was still faster than him. Even though Xu Xin had already shrunk his legs up quickly, his sharp jaws still stabbed his boots.


    After all, it is an intermediate-level mutant beast, and its speed is much faster than that of ordinary sailfish. In the case of no shelter, this speed is directly fast enough to take off.


    The same is true.


    Because Xu Xin was pulled out of the water, the sailfish''s attack direction was also diagonally upward. Under the blessing of extremely fast speed, the blood-striped sailfish leaped directly out of the water, stabbed Xu Xin''s boots with its sharp jaws, and slashed across his boots, making an unpleasant sound of "Zila", and then the whole The body of the fish flew obliquely upwards and flew to a height of two or three meters before falling into the water in a parabola.


    Xu Xin didn''t feel any pain in his foot. He lifted up the stabbed foot and looked at it, and was slightly relieved.


    After all, it is purple-level armor. Although the swordfish''s jaws have also been strengthened, according to experience, this is only the strongest material under the purple-level. After all, it is still blue-level, and its strength is naturally not as strong as the scale armor on his body .


    But even so, with this extreme speed and strength, this attack still left a deep trace on the surface of his boots, which made his heartache very much.


    Although weapons and armors can be repaired with crafting benches, purple-level armor needs to use purple-level materials! How can he still have purple-level materials.


    Hey, if you dare to damage the purple-level armor of the master, this blood-striped swordfish must die! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 124： Kill the bloodstained swordfish

    The sound of the rain falling on the water surface is very loud, and the water surface is full of ripples, making it impossible to see what is under the water surface.


    Fortunately, Xu Xin is under the tree house, and the rain is blocked by his tree house. Although a lot of rainwater will be blown in diagonally due to the strong wind, the water surface under the tree house is relatively calm, and you can barely see it. Swimming positions and movements of bloodstained sailfish.


    The blood-striped sailfish that fell into the water was ready to attack Xu Xin in the air again.


    It dived into the bottom of the water, then accelerated to swim in Xu Xin''s direction, quickly rushed out of the water, and the fish jumped four or five meters high!


    Xu Xin manipulated the roots to flexibly hide to the side, its blood-stained body brushed past Xu Xin, poked directly under the canopy, stabbed the floor of the first floor, and issued a "click". sound!


    "Can''t let it attack any more! It''s really going to damage the treehouse!"


    You must know that the current water surface is five or six meters high, and the water surface is only four or five meters high from the bottom of the tree house. This fish can jump four or five meters, just enough to attack the bottom of the tree house!


    Xu Xin took out the crossbow and quickly pulled the trigger at the swordfish that was about to emerge from the water again.


    "Whoosh!"


    With his familiar technique, the crossbow arrow precisely hit the head of the blood-striped sailfish that had just jumped out of the water.


    The mutant creature with a crossbow bolt on its head made a sharp cry, but due to inertia, it still stabbed straight towards Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin ducked again, quickly wound up, and at the moment when the swordfish was about to fall into the water, he fired another shot, this time accurately hitting the tail of the swordfish.


    The sharp and shrill screams sounded again, and the sailfish accelerated underwater like a madman, and wanted to rush out of the water to attack Xu Xin again, but Xu Xin stopped playing with it and went directly to the first floor of the tree house. Quickly jumped in front of the heavy crossbow in this direction, and opened the automatic fire.


    The heavy crossbow in this direction is one of the enhanced heavy crossbows he made with cat claws. The firing rate and power are much stronger than his first heavy crossbow, and the accuracy of automatic shooting is also much higher.


    At least it is higher than Xu Xin''s own operation.


    The speed of this blood-striped swordfish is too fast, if he is allowed to operate by himself, he will not be able to shoot at all.


    After a while in the corridor, Yin Wang and Mimi both came down from the third floor, and Yin Wang still had a cocoa on his back.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped directly over, and Xu Xin hurriedly hugged it.


    "Hey!" Coco broke free from Xu Xin''s arms, crawled along his body to the ground, and started spinning around his stabbed foot.


    It seems that the little guy is worried that he has been injured by the swordfish.


    "Okay Coco, I wasn''t injured, but the armor was scratched." Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head.


    "Hey." Coco finally felt relieved, and patted his small chest humanely to express his relief, then turned around and climbed onto the windowsill to look out.


    Yin Wang and Mimi also relaxed when they heard Xu Xin''s words. The silver king sat on the ground, and Mimi began to lick the hair on her body again.


    Xu Xin also came to the window and looked down.


    Because he disappeared, the blood-striped sailfish was spinning at a very fast speed under the position where he entered the tree house, waiting for Xu Xin to appear again.


    Look at it like this, as long as he appears again, this swordfish can rush out of the water at an extremely fast speed and attack him!


    As for the heavy crossbow that Xu Xin had set to automatically attack, he also followed the swordfish to turn the angle of view, but he did not shoot a heavy crossbow arrow for a long time.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that the heavy crossbow couldn''t hit the target, so it simply stopped shooting?" Xu Xin was speechless, couldn''t it be smarter, predict the position, shoot an early shot or something?


    However, seeing the extremely fast rotation speed of the swordfish below, Xu Xin felt that it was indeed too difficult for his heavy crossbow to predict its position.


    It seems that I need to go out again to attract this swordfish out of the water.


    As long as he flew out of the water and attacked himself, he was destined to have the slowest speed in the air. In this state, his number one heavy crossbow under the Purple rank would definitely hit!


    However, Xu Xin was also a little confused.


    This swordfish has been spinning and accelerating below for so long, and the speed is already extremely fast. At such a speed, he can''t necessarily dodge.


    By the way, bat! His bloodstained bat!


    It''s your turn to play my little bat!


    Xu Xin immediately released the blood-patterned bat from the bracelet.


    This bat has changed a lot under the influence of his feeding and the radiation stone these days.


    Originally, this bat had only a very light blood-red pattern on its body. According to Changyin, these bats are all failures, not even low-level mutant beasts. Only a group can play a role.


    But at this time, the pattern on the bat''s body has obviously become bright red, and it has truly become a low-level mutant beast.


    Not only does it fly fast, the target is smaller than Xu Xin and it is not easy to be stabbed, and it also has ultrasonic waves that can interfere with the opponent''s consciousness. It is definitely suitable as a bait for this operation!


    Even if it really died in this event, as long as the blood-striped swordfish was buried with it, it would be a decent death.


    A bat that was originally not even a low-level mutant beast can be buried with a medium-level mutant creature, how inspirational it sounds!


    Xu Xin explained to the bat what it was going to do, and then sent it out of the treehouse.


    Under the canopy of the tree house, the blood-patterned bat suddenly came out, flapping its wings and flying out of the canopy.


    This is what Xu Xin ordered him. The heavy crossbow is installed on the outer wall of the tree house.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Xu Xin didn''t want the swordfish to stab the bottom of his tree house at such a fast speed. The impact must be very strong at such a fast speed, and it might really cause damage.


    At this point, the bat flapping its wings and flying slowly in the air is like a moving live target.


    The blood-striped sailfish, whose eyes were already red from the injury, saw that something came out where Xu Xin had burrowed in, but it was still moving, so he gave up thinking, turned around a few times to adjust the direction, and took advantage of the extremely fast movement. The speed suddenly jumped out of the water and stabbed the bat that had already flown outside the canopy!


    The speed is like a bullet, if it is Xu Xin, I am afraid that it really cannot be avoided.


    But the bat is already a low-level mutant beast, and the air is its territory, how can a fish be injured.


    It flapped its wings and leaned to the side, narrowly avoiding the sharp jaws of the swordfish, but it was hit by the body of the swordfish, and was knocked away more than ten meters away, flapping its wings a few times, Only stabilized in the air.


    And the swordfish''s stab this time even rushed directly to the height of the three-story tree house!


    The highest point of the parabola is the slowest point. Because the swordfish stabbed almost straight up, it even achieved a brief stagnation at the highest point.


    Immediately, the heavy crossbow made a loud sound of collapsing strings and a "click" sound from the machine expansion, and the heavy crossbow arrows shot out rapidly, shooting at the blood-striped sailfish in the air!


    Under the blessing of the speed and weight of the crossbow, the huge penetrating force directly shot the swordfish in the opposite direction!


    "Hey!" "Ow!" "Meow!" Seeing this scene, Coco and Silver King cheered, and even Mimi made a cat meow that didn''t match its appearance.


    The heavy crossbow arrow continued to fly forward with the body of the swordfish, and fell into the water not far away.


    [Kill the contaminated mutated sailfish, get points: 100 points. ¡¿


    100 points.


    According to the ratio of five to one, the points of this blood striped sailfish are the same as those of the blood striped cat and the blood striped rabbit, that is to say, it is indeed an intermediate mutant beast.


    Xu Xin let out a long sigh of relief, and finally managed to get the fish. It is too dangerous to fight with an aquatic intermediate mutant creature in the water.


    Let¡¯s recycle the corpse of the mutant swordfish first. The corpse of the intermediate mutant creature is covered in blue-level materials!


    Xu Xin quickly jumped into the water and swam towards the landing spot of the heavy crossbow arrow and the dead sailfish.


    Soon he saw the heavy crossbow bolts stuck in the water, and the corpse of the swordfish on the crossbow bolts.


    The crossbow arrow just stabbed the head of the swordfish, and stabbed its head in the opposite direction, which is why the fish died suddenly on the spot.


    Xu Xin immediately put it into the backpack, swam back to the tree house, and pulled the roots to enter the tree house.


    Wait, where''s his bat?


    Hanging in the air and searching for a while, there was no bat figure in the air. Looking back, he found that the bloodstained bat was hanging upside down in the canopy below the tree house.


    Xu Xin swings over and wants to put it into the bracelet.


    Unexpectedly, the bat shrank back slightly, and did not seem to want to enter the bracelet.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin frowned.


    "Is this, resisting my order? No, don''t these guys have no will of their own? Could it be... After being upgraded to a low-level mutant beast through the radiation stone, it has changed?"


    He looked at the bat and asked tentatively, "Do you want to enter the tree house with me, or do you want to hang here? If you want to enter the tree house, don''t move, and if you want to hang here, flap your wings twice. "


    Under Xu Xin''s surprised gaze, the bat hung upside down and flapped its wings deftly.


    Have your own reaction! It really regained its will!


    This radiation stone actually has such a benefit, then the mutant beasts he creates with mutant potions in the future should be able to restore their will if needed.


    really not bad.


    Xu Xin left the bat outside and told it that it could hunt fish in the water by itself, but don''t fly too far, and remind him with a call if there is a situation.


    When she came to the first floor of the tree house, Xu Xin released the body of the swordfish. The body length of about three meters and the pointed jaws of three meters were extremely huge when approached, and suddenly the three curious beasts were startled. .


    Taking out the boning knife, Xu Xin decomposed the corpse of the swordfish.


    [Obtain contaminated mutated swordfish bone (blue)*1, contaminated mutated swordfish jaw (blue)*1, contaminated mutated swordfish dorsal fin (blue)*1, contaminated mutated swordfish meat (grey) *430kg¡¿


    Three blue-grade materials!


    Among them, the jaws and dorsal fins are special materials. The jaws can be used to make weapons, similar to the rabbit ears and cat claws, and the dorsal fins can be used to make armor.


    And the weight of the contaminated swordfish meat made Xu Xin ecstatic, there were more than 400 kilograms!


    You must know that a bottle of mutant potion only needs five kilograms. With these four hundred and thirty kilograms, eighty-six bottles of potions can be made. With the previous mutant meat, the number of potions he can make soars to three digits, directly realizing the mutation. Pharmacy Free!


    There are so many that he can''t use it himself, and it feels like he can open transactions to everyone in [Explorers]!


    Of course, the mutant beast contract will not work. He doesn''t have the ability to make it himself. With one less, it is his limit to be able to give one to Li Wenxi.


    Next, let''s take a look at the vortex under the tornado, and see what is inside that vortex! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 125： Resources in the Vortex

    Before leaving, Xu Xin wanted to leave the new resources he brought back inside the house.


    He took out the wooden barrel, and the group of small fish were still swimming happily in the wooden barrel.


    He built a half-human-high fish tank directly out of glass, placed it next to the screen on the third floor, and poured the water and fish from the bucket into it.


    [Color scale fish (green)*52 was detected in the tree house, tree house decoration degree +10.4, current tree house decoration degree: 10.4]


    The sudden voice startled Xu Xin.


    A new attribute, decoration, appeared.


    Xu Xin came to the screen and found that there was one more item in the main selection, [Decoration].


    After clicking on it, there is only one line of small characters in the interface: Breeding colorful scale fish (green)*52, increasing the decoration degree by 10.4.


    Other than that, there are no other words in the interface.


    Fifty-two color scale fish have added 10.4, that is to say, the decoration degree added by each color scale fish is 0.2.


    ...so what exactly does this decorativeness do?


    Does it have to reach a certain value to see it?


    Coco climbed to the edge of the fish tank at this time, and looked curiously at the colorful fish in the fish tank.


    "Coco, and the two of you," Xu Xin said to the three beasts, "You are not allowed to catch these small fish and eat them. These are for viewing purposes, you know?"


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head and moved the water surface in the fish tank with his small paws. The wolf king also groaned.


    Mimi seemed to curl her lips, as if to say that such a small fish, it''s not enough to stuff it between its teeth.


    Xu Xin took out the mahogany in the backpack and the colored crystals he picked up from the bottom of the water.


    [It is detected that blue crystal (green)*1, amethyst (green)*1, red crystal (green)*1, green crystal (green)*1 are placed in the tree house, the tree house decoration degree +4, the current tree house decoration Degree: 14.4]


    Mahogany did not trigger the prompt sound.


    As mentioned in the introduction of mahogany, mahogany can be carved into wood carvings, or made into furniture, so that the degree of decoration can be increased.


    And the introduction of those crystals also said that they can be engraved. Does that mean that the engraved crystals have more decoration?


    But this is not something Xu Xin should consider, he does not know how to carve.


    The top priority now is to go back to the underwater vortex below the tornado and see what is in that vortex.


    Since there is an intermediate mutant creature to guard, there must be some good things in it!


    Maybe it''s connected somewhere, or where did this sailfish come from?


    Xu Xin looked at the tornado outside the window. The tornado was still the same terrifying appearance, and it kept throwing something out.


    He fished in the water again and swam quickly in the direction of the tornado.


    Along the way, he found a few green-level crystals and a few mahogany pieces, which should have been newly thrown out.


    In addition to the previous colors, Xu Xin also discovered citrine and white crystal, which are two different colors.


    Putting these new resources into his backpack, he quickly swam to the underwater whirlpool.


    This time, Xu Xin didn''t feel the sense of crisis anymore, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly, stopped his movements, and slowly turned towards the whirlpool with the surrounding water.


    He could see that the white-grade crystals on the bottom of the water were slowly approached by the whirlpool, and finally sucked into the whirlpool.


    Gradually, Xu Xin was only a few meters away from the outer edge of the vortex. At this time, the pulling force of the water flow was very strong. Xu Xin felt that he could no longer resist the suction force of the water flow, but he did not panic, but let the water flow **** it in. into the vortex.


    The body passed through the periphery of the whirlpool, the pulling force increased again, and the speed became much faster. Xu Xin stabilized his mind, and the whirlpool carried the speed faster and faster, and got closer to the center of the whirlpool.


    Suddenly, Xu Xin was thrown out, staggered, stepped on the ground, and couldn''t stop running a few steps forward.


    Yep, just stepped on the ground.


    He was turned a little dizzy and thought he had hallucinations.


    "This is the eye of the tornado? It''s so cold..."


    Xu Xin shivered from the cold.


    He was thrown into the interior by the water whirlpool, and in the interior of the whirlpool, there was miraculously no water.


    Xu Xin was too lazy to explain it with science, it was not scientific at all.


    He looked up and looked around. The lower layer was a vortex water ring of five or six meters, and there was a tornado further up.


    Although the vortex below is very peculiar, the water absorption speed is very slow, and the rotation speed is not fast, but a part of the water is still sucked into the tornado, and it turns into fog in the process of gradually rising, making the uppermost cloud layer feel more and more oppressive. .


    Fortunately, there is no wind in the eye of the wind, that is, the temperature is a bit low, and the air pressure is also very low. He had just come out of the water, and his body was still soaked in water. He was a little shivering from the cold, and it was a little difficult to breathe.


    He hurriedly started looking for what he wanted.


    The entire eye of the wind is a circular area with a diameter of about ten meters. The small trees that passed through the vortex area just now are gone, and they were all swept in by the tornado. However, in this area, these small trees were unscathed and were not caught by the tornado. Tornado destroyed.


    "what is that?"


    Xu Xin found that in the center of the grove, there was a wooden box that looked torn and tattered. It was very small, about the size of a beer box.


    He walked over quickly, no, it was cold and uncomfortable here, and he couldn''t stay for too long.


    It seemed that he had to use up the pills Qi Xuefei gave him when he went back. He was so wet and cold that it would be unbearable if he didn''t catch a cold and have a fever.


    Coming to the wooden box, Xu Xin''s eyes twitched after seeing the appearance of the wooden box.


    "This is too broken. Is this a box from which garbage dump?"


    It always feels like this wooden box fell here after being destroyed by a meal. Wouldn''t this be just a piece of junk that fell from a tornado?


    But in the eyes of the wind, apart from the small tree, there was only this tattered box, and Xu Xin had no choice but to squat down.


    The box was locked, but because the box was very tattered, Xu Xin could even see the contents from the gap, which seemed to be some colored stones.


    ... exudes green and blue light.


    Green-level resources and blue-level resources!


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up, and with a forceful push, the lid of the box was ripped off. His current strength is very great.


    The box was covered with colored crystals, the ones Xu Xin picked up under the water outside.


    Xu Xin flipped it over and took out a few crystals that exuded blue light.


    [Red Crystal (Blue): An exceptionally beautiful crystal that can be placed in a tree house to increase decoration and can be used for carving. ¡¿


    At the same time, there is a blue crystal and a white crystal, both of which are blue-level.


    "Is that all?" Xu Xin was very dissatisfied. He only came in after killing a mid-level mutant beast. This is not the only resource here.


    He turned the box upside down and poured out all its contents.


    A flash of purple light appeared, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Sure enough, there are purple-level resources here!


    It was a card, and Xu Xin knew just by looking at the appearance of the card, it must be some kind of contract.


    Picking up the card, words he didn''t recognize gradually appeared on the damp card.


    [Artist Contract (Purple): After using this contract, the artist option is unlocked, which can create manufacturing blueprints related to statue painting, and gain proficiency in carving and painting. ¡¿


    Xu Xin: "?"


    For a moment, he felt that this contract was a piece of junk.


    But on second thought, the new resources he obtained before seemed to be related to carving. Could this contract be able to create statues and paintings with increased decoration?


    Next to the contract, there is a purple crystal, but unlike other crystals, this purple crystal also exudes purple light.


    Another purple-level resource!


    Xu Xin reached out and picked up the amethyst.


    [Amethyst (Purple): An exceptionally beautiful and sturdy crystal, it can be placed in a tree house to add decorativeness and can be used for carving. ¡¿


    Purple carving material!


    Xu Xin broke the contract in his hand without hesitation.


    A warm current flowed into his heart from his hands, and rhythmically rhythmically moved all over his body with the beating of his heart.


    Feeling the physique and strength of another increase in injury, Xu Xin clenched his fist.


    And in his mind, at this time, it was like a cramming duck, and many memories of sculpture and painting were instantly stuffed into it. He feels that now he can create works of art that shock the world just by picking up a carving knife or a paintbrush.


    Xu Xin opened his watch. Sure enough, under the main option of [Decoration], another sub-option of [Artist] lights up.


    After clicking on it, there are only three manufacturing items in the optionsCarving Tool Set (Green): You can carve green-level materials and make green-level statues. Need iron block (green) *1, wood (green) *1]


    [Brush (green): You can draw the desired ink painting by dipping it in water, and you can draw a green-level painting. Requires wood (green)*1, a strand of animal hair (green)]


    [Sculpture and painting workbench (blue): Only on this workbench can you engrave and paint works that are famous in history! Requires mahogany (green)*10, stone (blue)*5]


    Good guy, a set of tools for carving and painting!


    This is really going to make him an artist!


    Xu Xin was a little speechless. He didn''t know the use of decoration yet, so he didn''t feel much excitement about this ability, but it felt very subtle.


    I hope the decoration can be of great use.


    After going back, try to sculpt it to improve the decoration of the tree house.


    He raised his head and looked up, originally just wanting to see if any more advanced resources could fall, but what he saw made his eyes narrow.


    I saw that there was a small purple-black vortex spinning quietly about two meters above his head.


    "What is this?" Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped.


    This purple-black vortex looks like a small black hole, making the surrounding space look distorted.


    But what is strange is that this vortex has no effect on the surrounding trees and Xu Xin below it, but just hangs in the air and rotates quietly.


    What the **** is this? ! How can there be a smaller vortex in the eye of a tornado? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 126： Purple black swirl

    Xu Xin stared at the small whirlpool above her head and picked up a stone from the ground.


    This small purple-black vortex is only the size of a football, and it rotates quietly. The surrounding space is constantly distorted by the rotation of the vortex, as if to **** all the space into it.


    Xu Xin retreated a few meters, and after keeping his distance, he threw the stone in his hand at this small purple-black vortex.


    The moment the whirlpool was hit by the stone, Xu Xin saw that the whirlpool suddenly fluctuated, and then the stone disappeared into the whirlpool.


    At the same time, the surrounding wall-like water vortex suddenly trembled, some water spilled on the ground of this inner space, and even the tornado above was twisted suddenly because of this.


    Throwing something at this small purple-black vortex will affect the tornado?


    ...Could it be the reason for the formation of this tornado? !


    Xu Xin picked up another larger stone and threw it.


    The same situation happened again, but this time the amplitude was larger than last time. The surrounding water vortex fluctuated and deformed, and the tornado on the head was twisted for a while before returning to its original appearance.


    "Fuck!"


    A fist-sized stone fell from the sky and smashed in front of Xu Xin, causing him to exclaim directly.


    The distortion just now affected the resources that were spinning in the tornado and fell into the small area inside, and resources rained suddenly in the air.


    Xu Xin immediately retreated to the edge of the water whirlpool. If those things approached the tornado or the water whirlpool again, they would be sucked in, so the edge of the area was safe.


    A lot of mahogany and crystals fell in this area, and at the same time, the bodies of several beasts fell, and fell to the ground with a "squeak".


    The scene was a bit bloody, and Xu Xin, who had hunted countless beasts, twitched.


    It seems that the tornado around here is really caused by this small whirlpool.


    After the resource rain stopped, he started searching directly.


    These drops are all green-level mahogany and crystals. Xu Xin does not refuse, and they are all included in the backpack. They are all carving materials, which may be of great use to him.


    As for the corpse of the beast that was smashed into flesh... let''s forget it, it''s a bit disgusting, and the materials of ordinary beasts are basically useless to him now.


    Xu Xin picked up another stone.


    He tasted the sweetness. It seemed that as long as he attacked this black vortex hard, the tornado would twist, and then countless resources would fall.


    This saves him from having to search everywhere, and how comfortable it is to pick up resources on the spot.


    Another rain of resources, Xu Xin hid beside the water whirlpool, watching countless resources fall from the sky, and then stepped forward to search.


    Just when he picked up the stone again and planned to attack this purple-black vortex for the fourth time, he stopped.


    Because he found that it seemed that every time he attacked this small vortex, it would get bigger.


    Originally a whirlpool the size of a football, it has gradually expanded the size of the tire, and the whirlpool, which was originally silent and calm but just silently spinning, began to sound intermittently.


    The sound of "woo woo" was like a demonic wind blowing through the valley. Although it was intermittent, Xu Xin could still catch it.


    "Is there anything in here?" Xu Xin suddenly became vigilant.


    He suddenly thought of the bloodstained swordfish.


    Before he came in, he had been thinking, where did this sailfish come from? Could it be that it was from this purple-black vortex?


    This purple-black vortex is actually connected to other places?


    For a moment, Xu Xin had the idea of ??going in and have a look, but this idea was immediately wiped out by him.


    It''s like the old birthday star hanged himself, and he is impatient to live. He doesn''t mind his own longevity.


    Still, it''s a good idea to keep throwing rocks in there. He was a little curious as to what would appear when the vortex expanded to a certain extent.


    So, the stone in his hand was thrown away.


    The whirlpool moved, the tornado was twisted, and another batch of resources fell.


    Until he threw a stone for the seventh time, the purple-black vortex had expanded to a size that Xu Xin could jump directly into, with a diameter of nearly two meters, and the sound in the vortex gradually became clearer.


    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"


    It sounded a bit like the sound of a child crying, but Xu Xin could still distinguish it. It was actually just the sound of the wind, the kind of sound the wind made when it passed through the strange terrain in the valley.


    On the opposite side of this vortex, I am afraid it really leads to another place.


    However, Xu Xin ignored the whirlpool and picked up the fallen resources.


    The number is obviously much less than the previous few times. There are only a few sporadic. It seems that there are not many resources in this tornado, and he has basically squeezed it out.


    Xu Xin looked at her backpack. There were hundreds of green crystals and hundreds of green mahogany. Besides, there were some ordinary stones and woods on the ground, and the corpses of beasts, which he did not pick up.


    Putting the backpack on his back, he looked up at the purple-black vortex that had become very large in front of him. In addition to the strange wind sound, there are some other sounds in the whirlpool, such as the sound of rolling rocks, or the rustling of leaves blowing by the wind.


    And... the sound of something squirming.


    He is now basically certain that the vortex leading to another place, the vortex that caused the tornado, is likely to be something like a portal or a wormhole.


    Whether to go in or not, this is something Xu Xin has to consider now.


    You must know that there must be a reason for this vortex to appear here, and it is likely that there are treasures in it.


    ... If only Coco was there, it could tell himself whether this vortex was dangerous or a treasure.


    Xu Xin decided to try it out. He made a wooden stick out of the watch''s treehouse feature. Sticks can be crafted without a Weapon Crafting Bench.


    Because the whirlpool has become much larger, the bottom edge of the whirlpool is now only a little higher than Xu Xin, and the surrounding space is distorted, making him not very daring to approach.


    He clenched the wooden stick in his hand and leaned out toward the whirlpool.


    The moment the stick touched the edge of the vortex, a pulling force came out from the stick, and half of it was pulled into the vortex. Xu Xin immediately pulled the stick out.


    Looking at the wooden stick pulled out from her hand, Xu Xin''s eyes twitched: "...Fortunately, I didn''t go in."


    This wooden stick, which was only pulled in for less than a second, was riddled with holes, as if it had been corroded by sulfuric acid.


    There was some dark red sticky substance on the stick, which still made a sizzling sound on the stick, constantly eroding the stick, and still emitting black smoke.


    "Crack."


    The wooden stick that was eroded beyond recognition broke, the damaged half fell to the ground, and it was torn apart, and the sticky substance stuck to the ground, eroding a hole of several centimeters in the ground, and then it gradually disappeared.


    "...is it so scary?"


    Fortunately, he thought in advance that this might be the case, made this wooden stick, and did not try it with his long spear.


    Xu Xin is very sensitive to red things now. Seeing that the sticky substance on it is dark red, he instantly thought of mutant beasts.


    "Could it be that this is the body fluid spewed by a mutant beast? And is that mutant beast standing on the opposite side?" Xu Xin guessed.


    No matter what, he will never enter this vortex, it is too dangerous.


    But that doesn''t mean he will do nothing He directly took out his crossbow and aimed it at the whirlpool. If there really is a mutant monster inside the vortex, then make it a little troublesome.


    The crossbow arrow shot into the vortex, which also caused a wave of fluctuations in the vortex, and the crossbow arrow disappeared.


    The sound in the whirlpool stopped abruptly. The strange wind, the sound of leaves, and the occasional sound of rolling stones all suddenly disappeared. The purple-black vortex spun calmly, as if returning to its original state.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Xin frowned, why did the voice stop?


    Suddenly, the vortex began to fluctuate violently again, this time the fluctuation was very violent, just like boiling water.


    Xu Xin''s complexion changed drastically. Just when he thought that the vortex was about to explode and was about to turn around and flee, the vortex suddenly shrank inward, shrinking into a small dot within a second, and then disappeared without warning.


    What disappeared along with it were the surrounding water whirlpools and the huge tornado in the air.


    In just an instant, the tornado in the air suddenly disappeared, and some materials still entangled in the tornado fell. The surrounding water didn''t spin anymore, and free water surged up from all directions, directly drowning Xu Xin who was standing on the ground.


    Xu Xin didn''t even react, she was suddenly submerged in water and choked. He quickly swam to the water.


    The tornado really disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be missing a big hole. The sunlight shot from the hole and shone on the water surface with ripples.


    However, this air hole was quickly filled by the surrounding dark clouds. The partial weather only appeared for a short ten seconds, and the heavy rain hit Xu Xin again in the face. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 127： Tai Chi fish

    "The tornado...disappeared?" Xu Xin was stunned.


    He was still thinking about how to deal with the monsters in the whirlpool just now, but he didn''t expect that in just a few seconds, everything around him had changed.


    The tornado disappeared along with the purple-black vortex, and it all disappeared in an instant.


    Fortunately, the rainstorm has not stopped, which makes Xu Xin still feel a sense of reality.


    He looked around.


    The giant tornado wasn''t the only one near his treehouse.


    Xu Xin found that only the tornado near his tree house had disappeared.


    Floating on the water and looking around, the tornadoes in the distance are still spinning in their original positions, connecting with the dark clouds in the sky, like huge funnels that go straight to the sky, very oppressive, completely a doomsday natural disaster sight.


    Just when Xu Xin was still floating on the water in a daze, a mysterious voice sounded.


    [Congratulations to the survivors, being the first person in this batch of survivors to eliminate tornadoes, rewards will be issued after the event ends. ¡¿


    This voice brought Xu Xin back to his senses.


    He actually actually eliminated the tornado artificially! But what did he do?


    He killed the blood-striped sailfish that guarded the eye of the wind and entered the underwater eye of the tornado. In the eye of the wind, he found a broken wooden box with a purple treasure in it. Then, he found a small purple-black vortex. and attack it.


    And the tornado disappeared because he shot the purple-black vortex with a crossbow arrow.


    That is to say, just use a weapon to attack the vortex that should be the cause and core of the tornado, and the entire tornado can be eliminated?


    It''s pretty simple too.


    But it is really difficult for ordinary survivors. Just that aquatic intermediate-level mutant beast has stopped most people, not to mention that few people dare to enter the underwater whirlpool like him. .


    He dared to enter the vortex and go deep into the eye of the wind, entirely because Coco told the tornado that there was no danger in itself, and there was treasure in it. If it wasn''t for Coco, he would never have dared to enter.


    In other words, what is inside the small vortex that is the core? Those weird voices, and the dark red sticky substance, everything in the vortex made Xu Xin very curious.


    However, the tornado has disappeared. There is only this one tornado within the protection range of his tree house. If he wants to solve this mystery, he can only wait until the next time he encounters that strange vortex.


    Xu Xin ate a water plant again, plunged into the water, and began to search for missing resources in the waters ravaged by the tornado.


    Without the whirlpool in the water, the surrounding small trees were destroyed by the tornado, leaving only a small piece in the middle. Everything under this water area was unobstructed by Xu Xin.


    "Huh? Is it an ornamental fish again?"


    On the other side of the tornado-ravaged area, two fish swim in the underwater woods. These two fish, one black and one white, the size of carp, kept spinning and swimming with each other, and their bodies were still glowing with blue light.


    "Blue-grade fish!" Xu Xin was overjoyed and quickly swam over there.


    Just like the color-finned fish we encountered before, the two black and white fish not only didn''t dodge after Xu Xin approached, but even got close to Xu Xin and started to circle around him.


    Perhaps, it is the role of the scale armor set on the body.


    Xu Xin stretched out his hand and caught the white fish. The fish did not struggle, and was quietly held in his hand, while the black fish still circled around him.


    [Tai Chi white fish (blue): high-grade ornamental fish, cultured in a tree house can increase the decoration of the tree house, forming a pair with Tai Chi black fish will double the decorative degree, and will gradually improve the physique of the survivors living in the tree house, prolonging life. . ¡¿


    These two fish, black and white, were originally called Tai Chi fish, and they are indeed quite vivid.


    Moreover, keeping it in a tree house can actually improve your physique and prolong your life! Such treasures are invaluable in peaceful times!


    For the survivors who may die at any time, it is not so precious. After all, no one knows whether they will die unexpectedly the next day, and it is useless to live a long life.


    However, Xu Xin happily put the two fishes into a wooden bucket full of water and put them into the backpack.


    He is still very confident that he will survive, and he has won the number one title several times. Longevity is still very attractive to him.


    In the tornado ravaged area, he swam for a long time. Except for the white-level stones everywhere, there were no other resources.


    It was almost evening now, and the cloudy sky was a little darker. Xu Xin counted the resources in his hand and started swimming towards the tree house.


    Along the way, you can meet many fish swimming out of the lake.


    Compared with the anaconda and crocodile battle, their stature is indeed bigger, even bigger than when I saw them in the morning, and the fish scales look more textured, even in this half-black cloudy evening With a faint light.


    It seems that they have really evolved more advanced because of the blood of giant anacondas and crocodiles, and they have a taste of mutant beasts.


    But like giant anacondas and giant crocodiles, although they have become much larger than other normal ones, they do not have the blood-red pattern that is the hallmark of mutant beasts.


    "Why is this? Could it be that giant anacondas and giant crocodiles are another evolutionary route?"


    These fish did not directly radiate resource-grade light like those ornamental fish. Xu Xin had to kill a grass carp that was almost half a meter long.


    Take out the boning knife and decompose the fish in the water on the spot.


    To his disappointment, it was just a very ordinary fish, with the highest resource being the green rank, which meant that it had a bit more meat.


    "Is it just a little bigger, or is it that the mutation has not been completed?" Xu Xin thought that these fish were bigger than in the morning, indicating that they were still growing.


    He plans to check back in a few days.


    However, this piece of ocean in the jungle will not be there after the rainy season. I hope these fish will be smarter and swim back to the lake.


    Xu Xin quickly swam back to the tree house, grabbed the roots and entered the third floor of the tree house, and by the way threw a piece of fish to the bat hanging under the tree house.


    After seeing the tornado disappear, the three Coco beasts were attracted to the window again. Seeing Xu Xin coming back, Coco Silver King surrounded them. Mimi was still by the window, but her eyes were already on Xu Xin.


    While Xu Xin told them what he had experienced, he built a big fish tank and poured two Tai Chi fish, one black and one white, into the tank.


    As soon as the two fish entered the tank, they began to circle around the center of the tank.


    [Tai Chi white fish (blue)*1, Tai Chi black fish (blue)*1, tree house decoration degree +16, trigger Taichi fish combination effect, tree house decoration degree +16, current tree house decoration degree: 46.4]


    Good guy, the two fish directly added 32 points of decoration, which is indeed a blue-level ornamental fish.


    At the same time, Xu Xin also felt that the two fish exuded a gentle wave, affecting his body.


    This should be the effect of enhancing physical fitness and prolonging life.


    However, since it is fish farming, it is natural to feed them something. You can''t feed them meat like Coco Silver King, especially the group of colorful fish, which are so small.


    Since it is a special ornamental fish there should also be special fish food, right?


    Xu Xin thought of something, and started rummaging in the Points Mall, and sure enough, he found it.


    [Ornamental fish food (green): The fish food necessary for feeding ornamental fish can be sprinkled into the fish tank. Points: 50 (35)]


    Holy crap, 50 points for a bag of fish food!


    You know, he only got 100 points for killing an intermediate mutant creature!


    The cost of farming is too high!


    Fortunately, he had a 30% discount, and reluctantly exchanged a bag of fish food.


    There is only a small bag of fish food, which is filled with particles the size of cherry pits.


    Xu Xin sprinkled more than a dozen grains into the fish tank of Tai Chi fish. The two fish stopped spinning and started eating fish food while swimming. But they didn''t eat all the fish food thrown in. Each fish only ate five pieces and continued to turn, and the rest of the fish food gradually sank to the bottom of the water.


    Xu Xin threw a dozen more into the fish tank, and the group of colorful fish in the tank suddenly became chaotic, and the group began to eat fish food. However, Xu Xin found that these little fish had eaten three or four in total, and then returned to leisure.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didn''t consume much. If they only ate so much every day, this bag of fish food could last for about ten days and a half months.


    But even so, this requires enough points. Next time I try to eat ordinary meat and fruit, it will cost nearly 100 points to raise fish this month, which is really a bit too much.


    After the water was boiled, Xu Xin lay in the bathtub and took a hot bath comfortably.


    "Let''s try my new abilities, sculpting and painting later, I hope it can be helpful for survival." Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free Read on!

 Chapter 128： Improve tree house decoration

    After taking a bath to soothe his tired body, Xu Xin began to try his new abilities.


    He first took stock of the new materials in his hand.


    There are more than 100 colored green crystals and 132 mahogany pieces. These are all materials that can be used for carving, and mahogany can also be used to make furniture.


    Xu Xin took out all the crystals and placed them on the floor. These crystals themselves can also increase the decoration of the tree house.


    [It is detected that white crystal (green)*1, citrine (green)*1, red crystal (blue)*1, blue crystal (blue)*1, white crystal (blue)*1, amethyst ( Purple)*1, tree house decoration degree +16, current tree house decoration degree: 62.4]


    Um?


    He poured out so many crystals, why did he add 16 decorative points? According to the previous algorithm, each green-level crystal can add a little decoration?


    So he came to the screen and clicked on the [Decoration] option. In the options, all items with decorations were listed.


    [Cultivation of colorful scale fish (green) *52, increase the decoration degree by 10.4]


    [Cultivated Tai Chi white fish (blue), Tai Chi black fish (blue), increase the decoration degree 32]


    [Place red, yellow, blue, green, purple, and white crystals (green) to increase decoration by 6]


    [Place red, blue, and white crystals (blue) to increase decoration by 9]


    [Place amethyst (purple), increase the decoration degree by 5]


    [Total decoration degree: 62.4]


    Xu Xin glanced at it and immediately understood how to calculate the decorative degree of these stones.


    It turns out that no matter how many crystals of the same level and the same color, it can only increase the decorative degree of one crystal.


    In other words, although he has more than a dozen red crystals (green), these red crystals (green) only add 1 point of decoration in total. Crystals only come in six colors, so all of his green-level crystals add up to only 6 decorative points to his treehouse.


    Hobby Chinese Network


    Think about it too, it is impossible to add too much to a pile of broken stones.


    Xu Xin calculated, except for the green-level crystal, each blue-level crystal only adds 3 points of decoration, while the purple-level crystal only adds 5 points of decoration.


    ...that''s too little, isn''t it?


    According to the blue-green conversion ratio of wood and stone that he had calculated before, it was about 50:1. How could the gap between the blue-green decorative degrees be so small.


    Could it be that after the withered carving is made into a finished product, the advantages of the blue-level and purple-level will be reflected?


    There are many requirements for engraving, let¡¯s take a look at mahogany furniture first.


    Coming to the screen, Xu Xin clicked on the option of [Tree House Renovation]. Sure enough, after obtaining the mahogany material, several methods for making mahogany furniture have now been added to the options.


    [Mahogany Bookcase (Green): A classic and elegant bookcase, which can be placed in a tree house to increase the degree of decoration. Requires mahogany (green) *3]


    The first one made Xu Xin a little surprised. He didn''t expect that a large bookcase could be made with only three pieces of mahogany.


    He was relieved when he thought that other woods were all about pieces, and only rosewood was about roots. One piece of rosewood was much bigger than other woods.


    Keep looking down.


    [Mahogany long cabinet (green): A classic and elegant long cabinet, which can be placed in a tree house to increase the decoration. Requires mahogany (green) *3]


    Still only need to consume three rosewood.


    In addition, there are mahogany desk, mahogany chair, mahogany bed, mahogany wardrobe, mahogany bedside table, mahogany dresser.


    These are all things that can add decoration. It''s a pity that Xu Xin doesn''t have blue-grade mahogany in his hands now. The furniture made from these green-grade mahogany only has the effect of adding decoration, and has no other abilities, so it can''t replace his current furniture.


    But it''s okay to make them and put them in the tree house for decoration.


    Xu Xin immediately made a mahogany bookcase and a long cabinet. The bookcase was placed in the small study, and the long cabinet was placed under the screen as a TV cabinet.


    [It is detected that the mahogany bookcase (green) is placed in the tree house, the tree house decoration degree +3, the current tree house decoration degree: 65.4]


    [It is detected that the mahogany long cabinet (green) is placed in the tree house, the tree house decoration degree +3, the current tree house decoration degree: 68.4]


    Each mahogany furniture can add 3 points of decoration.


    So he made another mahogany desk and placed two mahogany chairs in the study.


    [¡­Mahogany desk (green), tree house decoration degree +3, current tree house decoration degree: 71.4]


    [¡­Mahogany chair (green), tree house decoration degree +3, current tree house decoration degree: 74.4]


    really.


    He made two chairs, but only added 3 trim points. The nature of these furniture is the same as that of crystal, and the same furniture cannot provide decorative degree repeatedly.


    Originally, he was thinking about whether to use the number of mahogany furniture to stack up the decoration, but it seems that it is not possible. At present, there are only eight mahogany furniture blueprints in the list.


    So Xu Xin made a copy of the rest of the bed, bedside table, wardrobe and dresser.


    There was a blue-grade wooden bed in his bedroom, which could not be replaced by a mahogany bed, so he put the mahogany bed and dresser in the second empty bedroom, and put the bedside table and wardrobe in his room.


    After making these four pieces of mahogany furniture, Xu Xin''s tree house decoration degree reached 86.4.


    There are only so many mahogany furniture that can be made at present, and he can no longer use furniture to improve the decoration unless he can get blue-level materials and make blue-level furniture. According to the decorative degree of crystal, different grades are not considered to be the same resource.


    Strive for the decoration degree to exceed 100 today, and if it exceeds 100, it may be able to see the effect!


    Next comes the engraving and painting.


    Carving and painting are much more troublesome than making furniture, and he has to make corresponding tools first.


    Open the crafting list to see tools related to withering.


    [Withered Carving Knife Set (Green): Green-level materials can be withered to make green-level withered statues. Need iron block (green) *1, wood (green) *1]


    [Engraving and Painting Workbench (Blue): Only on this workbench can you engrave and paint famous works! Requires mahogany (green)*5, stone (blue)*5]


    The minimum knife set is green-level, and can only be carved with green-level materials, so Xu Xin must make a blue-level set, which requires an iron block (blue) and a wood (blue).


    There seems to be no limit to the workbench. According to previous experience, the level of the workbench-type items is fixed. So this engraved painting workbench can only be blue-level. He has a lot of mahogany, but he really doesn''t have blue-level stones yet.


    But Li Wenxi must have, she never lacks these things.


    Xu Xin immediately sent a video to Li Wenxi, and the other side connected a few seconds later.


    Li Wenxi was lying on the sofa and rubbing her eyes.


    Her water is not good. After the activity started, she went out and fluttered around the tree house. She didn''t find anything and came back.


    There was nothing to do in the tree house. She and Qi Xuefei and Wang Lei stayed in the house and didn''t go anywhere. They fell asleep while chatting.


    "You... sleep during the day." Xu Xin was speechless.


    "What can I do? I''m not like you. My water is so good. I almost drowned myself after swimming for a short lap. I could even eat a mouthful of rainwater in my breath." Li Wenxi just woke up and got off the sofa. Holding up his body, he said weakly, "This event is simply a benefit for people with good water skills."


    "There is no benefit, it is very dangerous."


    Xu Xin told Li Wenxi what happened to him, including the underwater whirlpool and the blood-striped sailfish. He told Li Wenxi that the blood-striped sailfish was much stronger than the ordinary mutant beasts they encountered.


    "This, this, a new monster?" Li Wenxi was a little scared, and patted her chest, "Fortunately, I didn''t swim far, just rely on my water ability to encounter monsters in the water, not to mention mutant beasts, it''s just an ordinary attack. The big fish of human beings will basically never come back. It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t get new resources¡­¡±


    Xu Xin actually felt that something was wrong with this event, and the restrictions on his abilities were too great. If he didn''t happen to get the scale armor set, he would only be able to stay in the treehouse for a day. These new resources Totally missed him.


    But he didn''t know why, so he could only comfort him: "Isn''t it still night, maybe there will be new changes in the evening, and you can go out."


    "Who knows, let me borrow your auspicious words."


    After chatting for so long, Xu Xin also put forward his own purpose: "I want to trade you a piece of blue-level iron and five blue-level stones, do you still have these?"


    Li Wenxi showed such an expression as expected: "I knew you were here to ask me for resources, and you never contact me if you have nothing to do. Of course I still have these, as long as they are ore resources, they can be used at any time."


    Xu Xin smiled awkwardly, isn''t that right This day is precarious, who has nothing to chat with: "I''ll use new resources to exchange with you, mahogany, you can make furniture, and you can add trees. House decoration."


    "Are new resources, that''s good!"


    Xu Xin exchanged 18 pieces of mahogany (green) for these six blue-level resources. Judging by the level and quantity, he seems to have made a lot of money, but you must know that mahogany is much bigger and rarer than normal wood. Now There isn''t even a way to get it.


    Eighteen mahogany pieces are enough for Li Wenxi to make six pieces of furniture, which is equivalent to one piece of furniture for one resource.


    "Wow, this mahogany is so big, isn''t this just a tree?" Li Wenxi stared at the tree in front of him with wide eyes.


    "Three pieces can make a mahogany furniture, and the furniture can increase the decoration, so you should be able to unlock the [decoration] option." Xu Xin explained, and by the way, gave her six green-level crystals of different colors, " This also adds to the decorativeness.¡±


    "This is the crystal you said, it''s really beautiful." Li Wenxi seemed to like shiny things and couldn''t put it down with crystals.


    "Oh, by the way, don''t make the furniture repeatedly, the repetition will not add decoration."


    "Oh, alright!"


    After hanging up the video, Xu Xin immediately made a blue-level engraving tool set and engraving painting tool table.


    He also put the carving and painting tool table in the study, instead of placing it on the second floor.


    He didn''t want to sit and carve in the middle of those manufacturing tables on the second floor. Moreover, if the furnace is working, the environment on the second floor will become very poor, and it is even more unsuitable for calming down and carving.


    Taking out a green-level crystal, Xu Xin decided to test her skills. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 129： change of night

    This crystal is dark purple, which is easier to see and easier for Xu Xin, who is trying it for the first time.


    There are eight knives in different shapes in the withered knife set. Xu Xin, who has acquired the ability of [Artist], can easily identify what these knives are used for.


    Picking up one of the knives, he began to carve the egg-sized amethyst.


    Just engrave one, um, engrave a little cocoa.


    Keke actually followed Xu Xin''s **** all the time, watching everything he did with curiosity. Whenever Xu Xin conjured a piece of furniture out of thin air, it would make a "bang bang" to express its shock.


    But there is only one reason why it is still following Xu Xin: it is already dinner time, and it is waiting for Xu Xin to start dinner.


    After being tired all day, Xu Xin was actually quite hungry, but now he was more concerned about the engraving, so he carried Coco to the workbench: "Sit here and don''t move, I want to show your image. come out."


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head and looked confused.


    "Anyway, don''t move, it will be fine soon, we will eat when the carving is finished." Xu Xin picked up the carving knife and the egg-sized crystal.


    "Hey." In order to eat, Coco could only find a comfortable position, hold the big tail in his arms, and lie still on the spot.


    The carving knife was very flexible in Xu Xin''s hand, and the tip of the knife was swiping up and down the amethyst. His hand seemed to have muscle memory, and he was very familiar with it, which made him immersed in it quickly.


    Time passed little by little, and Coco, who had been motionless, couldn''t sit still. It was hungry and wanted to eat.


    "Hey!" Coco called out, awakening Xu Xin who had entered a state of immersion.


    The engraving in the hand already has a general prototype, and the appearance of Coco can already be recognized. It only needs to be processed in some details to complete it, and there is no need for Coco to be a model here.


    After looking at the time, Xu Xin let out a surprised sound.


    It has been an hour since he first started carving!


    At this time, it was completely dark outside the tree house, and there was still the sound of torrential rain outside the window, accompanied by thunder from time to time.


    But the surroundings of the tree house are bright, and the light shines from above the tree house, covering a large area near the tree house. Obviously, it was the lightning rod on the roof of his tree that was still absorbing lightning and glowing, so that he didn''t notice the passage of time.


    Xu Xin has never installed torches in the treehouse for night lighting. First, the torches always felt unsafe in the wooden tree house. Second, before there was no saltpeter, the tree house was already very hot. Third, the firelight might attract some powerful beasts that he could not deal with.


    The third point is also what he is worried about now. Such a bright light can be seen very far at night. Although it has not reached the level of a searchlight, the jungle is relatively flat, and his treehouse is high. This light It''s no problem for all the beasts and survivors in a radius of dozens of kilometers to see.


    But only first. Although the frequency of lightning strikes is now less, there is still a thunderbolt hitting the tree house every few minutes. The lightning rod cannot be taken down, otherwise the furniture and workbenches in the tree house will be randomly damaged.


    "Hey!" Coco shouted again, but still obediently lay on the spot and didn''t move.


    Xu Xin stood up: "Let''s eat first."


    It felt like it would take nearly an hour to complete this engraving. Unexpectedly, a small withering takes so much time, I can only hope that it can provide a high degree of decoration.


    Handing the half-finished cocoa statue to Coco, Xu Xin walked out of the study holding Coco.


    Silver King and Mimi ate a lot in one meal. After eating, they didn''t need to eat for a day or even several days, so these two guys weren''t as hungry as Coco, but they felt a little bored. Mimi looked out by the window, The silver king was lying on his stomach again in the corner and slept.


    Xu Xin cooked another dish with mutant animal meat, during which Coco was playing with this miniature semi-finished product curiously.


    This small withered carving is only a semi-finished product, and it does not trigger the prompt sound to increase the decoration level. It seems that the withered carving must be completely completed. Add decoration to the house.


    Just as Xu Xin was thinking and preparing to eat, the screams of bats suddenly came from under the tree house.


    This scream was mixed with ultrasonic waves that can affect the human brain, causing Xu Xin to frown.


    He immediately put down his chopsticks, stood up, and rushed to the window in two steps.


    "Huh?" Coco, who had planned to start eating, suddenly stopped the movement in his hand and stared blankly at Xu Xin''s back.


    Xu Xin had told Bat before that if something happened, he would be reminded aloud. Clearly, there is a situation outside now! Wouldn''t the light of a lightning rod really attract all the monsters in the surrounding water!


    He looked out the window, and his eyes widened at what was happening outside the treehouse.


    Outside the almost endless water surface, one by one tree canopies appeared! The small trees at the bottom of the water, which were originally only three or four meters high, began to grow rapidly again!


    He raised his hand and glanced at his watch, it was just after seven o''clock in the evening.


    Pieces of canopy have emerged from the bottom of the water, and are still gradually growing taller, that is, in a few tens of seconds, these trees have grown to a height of about ten meters.


    All the tree canopies are connected together, blocking Xu Xin''s vision, and the surrounding is no longer the sound of heavy rain falling on the water, but the crackling sound of raindrops hitting the leaves.


    In less than a minute, the outside of the window has completely changed back to what it was before the bushfire, a complete jungle!


    Looking down at the water surface under the tree house, under the lighting of the lightning rod, Xu Xin could clearly see that even the bushes and grass had grown out under the water.


    Looking into the distance, the original expanse of ocean was covered by patches of jungle. If it weren''t for the fact that there were five or six meters of water under the treehouse, if only looking at the distance, Xu Xin even felt that the jungle had completely returned to normal.


    He could even see that within the range of vision, there were several locations emitting blue light.


    A new blue resource is born!


    "This¡­¡­"


    At night, the rainstorm season is not over yet, how come these trees start to grow again and they are fully grown.


    Could it be that this is part of the rainy season event?


    Thinking like electricity, Xu Xin suddenly understood the changes brought about by the growth of trees at this point in time.


    Time to help out those few people who aren''t out exploring.


    Xu Xin sent a message to the [Explorer] group.


    "Have you noticed the changes outside the tree house? Those small trees have fully grown, and the jungle has basically recovered. Of course, the water level still hasn''t dropped.


    Those few dared not stay away from the tree house to explore because of poor water quality. Now there are so many trees that can be leveraged. If there is danger in the water, you can climb on the tree. You can go out for a walk.


    There are many new resources outside, there are some ornamental fish in the water, there are crystals on the bottom, and there may be rosewood floating on the water surface, all of which are related to the new attribute [decoration] of the tree house. "


    Although the jungle has returned, the vicinity of Xu Xin''s tree house already looks normal, but the tornadoes in the distance still haven''t stopped, but Xu Xin feels that they seem to have become much smaller and will gradually disappear.


    Xu Xin hesitated for a while, and decided to share her own information: "There is a water whirlpool under the water surface of the tornado, which can be entered, but you have to be careful, my side is a mutant flag that is much stronger than ordinary mutant beasts. The fish is guarding, don''t approach the tornado without the strength to kill it."


    Within seconds of his message, there was a response.


    Wang Lei: "Fuck! Mr. Xu didn''t say that I didn''t find out, but the outside has really turned back to the jungle! That''s great, I''ll go out now, and now it''s no problem to travel far!"


    Qi Xuefei: "Thank you, I''ll go out and have a look too."


    Li Wenxi: "My God, the jungle is back, I can finally go out! New resources here!"


    The three of them stopped talking after only one sentence. It seemed that they were also in a hurry in the tree house and wanted to go out and find new resources.


    Suddenly, Qin Yunlong, who had not spoken since the beginning of the event, appeared.


    Qin Yunlong: "I have a mutated swordfish here. It''s too fast in the water and it''s very dangerous, but it only moves around the water whirlpool. It won''t chase when I''m far away. It''s not its opponent. Xu Xin, how did you kill your swordfish?"


    Xu Xin told him his method, Qin Yunlong thanked him, and went to try to use Xu Xin''s method to kill the swordfish on his side.


    Xu Xin''s method has a limitation, that is, the water quality must be very good, the speed must be fast, and the swordfish can be hurt while evading the attack, and the swordfish must be led to the tree house. Can''t do it, let alone do it. But Qin Yunlong might be able to do it.


    Wen Guixin and Zhao Xiaochuan, who had not seen each other for a day, also raised their heads.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Ah? Big Brother Xu actually killed that fish over there! My God, this is too strong, I have to go around to avoid the pursuit of that thing That thing has only been active near the tornado, I may be cold, and the gap is too big..."


    Wen Guixin: "What''s the matter? I killed that fish too, but I didn''t know that the underwater vortex could enter. Xu Xin, you shouldn''t cheat us, right? Thank you."


    Xu Xin: "There is no water in the whirlpool, but it''s a bit cold. I have a small box with resources, and there is a small whirlpool floating in the air. If you attack it, the tornado will disappear."


    "Okay, thank you." "Thank you, Mr. Xu!" The two of them didn''t ask any more questions, they said their thanks and stopped talking.


    I don''t know how Ji Chaoyang is doing, he is not much worse than himself. Although Xu Xin was the first survivor to destroy the tornado, he felt that Ji Chaoyang should also be able to do it.


    His correspondence with Ji Chaoyang was still in the sentence he asked about the situation in the morning, and the other party has not replied to him until now.


    Xu Xin returned to the dining table, and Coco, who had been sitting on the table waiting for Xu Xin''s return, suddenly cried out "boom blah blah", as if complaining to Xu Xin that it was about to starve to death.


    Xu Xin handed a pair of chopsticks to Coco''s little paw, and Coco started eating immediately. It is more and more skilled in using chopsticks.


    After filling his stomach, Coco was lying on the sofa with satisfaction, hiccupping from time to time, Xu Xin was about to continue to carve his cocoa, when Ji Chaoyang suddenly replied to him.


    "I just saw the message you sent. The first person to eliminate the tornado is you, Xu Xin."


    Oh? It seems that Ji Chaoyang has indeed done it, and his side is also ranked. Listening to his tone, could it be that he is the second? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 130： The secret buried in the dungeon

    Since Ji Chaoyang asked that, he should be the second person to eliminate the tornado.


    The mysterious voice said that Xu Xin was [the first person in this batch of survivors to eliminate the tornado]. When the underground secret was discovered before, it also said the same, [this batch of survivors].


    The last time Xu Xin thought it meant [this group of survivors in Jungle 188], but based on what Changyin told him, he had already met five groups of survivors. A new batch of survivors have come to this world.


    So there is no doubt that the number one this time is not the number one in the region, but the number one among all the survivors this time.


    If the second is Ji Chaoyang, then their jungle 188 area is quite powerful. They can grab the first and second positions in at least hundreds of areas. It seems that the two of them are among the best in any area. The presence.


    Xu Xin replied, "It''s really me, are you the second one?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "Yes, that voice told me that I am the second person in this batch of survivors to eliminate the tornado."


    It was not what he expected.


    Ji Chaoyang: "Have you returned to the tree house, let''s exchange messages by voice?"


    Xu Xin: "Okay."


    After connecting to the voice, Xu Xin could hear that Ji Chaoyang''s breathing was a little heavy.


    He was a little puzzled: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ji Chaoyang smiled bitterly: "It''s not a big deal. When I came back, I found an ornamental fish near the tree house. It swam very fast, and I didn''t catch it in the end. I just came back."


    Didn''t catch it? Xu Xin blinked.


    The ornamental fish on his side surrounded him when they saw him, and he didn''t resist if he caught them. Why did Ji Chaoyang still need to work hard to catch them?


    Is it really the deterrent of his clothes?


    It''s not the same. Whether it''s the color scale fish or the tai chi fish, after seeing him, they all circle around him. They don''t seem to be scared because of intimidation, but they seem to be attracted by something.


    He also thought that these ornamental fish were easy to catch resources.


    "Since you know it''s an ornamental fish, you must have caught quite a few. Is it that hard to catch? I think I''m fine here." Xu Xin asked tentatively.


    "There aren''t many. I caught three green-level ones here. They are not very fast, and their vigilance is not high. It''s good to approach the raid slowly. Is that what you caught?"


    "more or less."


    "So I suspect that this fast-swimming fish is a blue-level ornamental fish. The new blue-level resources are very precious, so I will keep chasing it, but unfortunately, I have tried many ways to catch it. , and finally let it swim out of the protection range." Ji Chaoyang''s voice carried a trace of regret.


    It seems that these fish do run away.


    Wait until Li Wenxi and the others come back and ask again. If they are also in this situation, it means that it is not the fish he encountered that is special, but that he is very special.


    As for what''s special, Xu Xin doesn''t know, maybe it''s the scale armor on his body, maybe it''s because of his creator''s authority.


    "Blue-level ornamental fish? That''s really a pity." Xu Xin also felt sorry for Ji Chaoyang, and he wanted to know what other blue-level ornamental fish could do.


    "Stop talking about this." There was a sound of wet clothes coming into contact with something, it should be Ji Chaoyang sitting down, "Let''s exchange information, Xu Xin, I saw everything you posted in the group. Well, in fact, my experience is similar to yours."


    "I''ve said everything I should say in the group, so there''s nothing to say, right?" Xu Xin said, he didn''t really want to tell others about the ability he had acquired, and he didn''t even understand the value of [artist] himself.


    "No, it''s not this rainy season event, it''s the last dungeon event." Ji Chaoyang''s voice became a little heavy.


    "Dungeon activities?" Xu Xin suddenly felt in her heart.


    His dungeon is completely different from others, so he has not been involved in other people''s discussions.


    Just when Ji Chaoyang mentioned the underground city, he suddenly thought that Ji Chaoyang seemed to be similar to him.


    In addition to passing through the dungeon in less than an hour at the beginning, and releasing the dungeon strategy to everyone on the regional channel, Ji Chaoyang never participated in the discussion after that, and even until the end of the dungeon event, he did not appear in [Explorer] Say one more word.


    Xu Xin separated from Changyin just before the end of the event. His focus was always on the Changyin family, so he didn''t pay too much attention to what the members of the explorers were doing.


    Now that I think about it, could it be that he also encountered something special?


    "Actually, I always thought that there should be many people who could discover the hidden information in the dungeon, but I didn''t expect that after it came out, there was no one in the regional channel discussing it."


    "Hidden information in the dungeon?" Xu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly. Is the information he knows the same as the information he has obtained?


    "I''ve been thinking about whether to tell you about this for the past few days. It wasn''t until this time that you were number one that I really made up my mind."


    Ji Chaoyang began to tell about his experience in the dungeon.


    His dungeon is no different from other people''s dungeons, with a deep dark corridor, dozens of dilapidated wooden doors, and simple mutant beasts, organs, and treasures.


    In fact, he had obtained all the treasures very early, but he was not in a hurry to get out of the dungeon.


    He carefully checked every room again, and finally, in an ordinary stone room, he found a well-hidden trap. After pressing the trap, a secret passage appeared.


    He walked along the secret passage and finally came to another stone room. The stone room is the same as the outside, damp and full of moldy smell, the only difference is that the walls of this stone room are covered with dense characters.


    "Engraving?" Xu Xin thought of the engraving long printed on the stone table, but it shouldn''t matter.


    "That''s right." Ji Chaoyang said.


    These characters carved all over the wall are all characters on the earth, and are composed of various characters, including Chinese characters. Although he could only understand the part of Chinese characters, the hidden secrets in these words had already deeply shocked him at that time.


    Ji Chaoyang told Xu Xin his inference.


    "You mean, we are not simply trying to survive, but participating in a cruel selection?" Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, the words engraved on the wall say so. The people who engraved these words are the losers of this selection. The dungeon we entered was originally a place to imprison losers."


    The information on the wall is very fragmented, Ji Chaoyang summed up all the fragmented information, and finally came to this conclusion.


    "Incarceration of losers? Pure incarceration?"


    "There were a lot of people who were sent into that room and had their writing carved in it. But it seems like these losers didn''t know what they were going to face when they were sent into that room."


    "Are you...really sure? In those messages, did it say how many people were to be selected, or for what purpose?"


    Xu Xin had already guessed it for a long time.


    Since there is a elimination mechanism in this world''s activities, it is likely to select survivors. Otherwise, they will not force all survivors to act by eliminating them at the end. After all, some people don''t know how strong they are without being forced.


    But conjecture and fact are two different things.


    Selection can be much more brutal than a pure survival game. If you can cooperate in a survival game, you can stay warm and try to survive.


    As long as they can develop well, there is not much difference except that they can''t see their former relatives. The big deal is to create another human civilization in this world.


    But if it is a brutal selection, it is completely different.


    Because the number of places for any selection is limited.


    If each batch of survivors selects only one person...


    If this is the case, then even Ji Chaoyang, who is opposite the voice, is an enemy.


    "I don''t know about this. Many survivors who left words in that room are even as ignorant as us. Only a few are exposing these things. They seem to be survivors who have survived in this world for a long time and were finally eliminated. .


    Among the words on the wall, some of them are "I failed, it seems that I am not one of the last people", "We actually lost to those guys, I am not reconciled" and so on. "


    Xu Xin''s furrowed brows loosened: "One of them? That group of guys? That is to say, the group of people who can go to the end?"


    Ji Chaoyang''s voice was no longer so heavy, and he said with a smile: "At least not alone, otherwise, do you think I would share this information with you? You guy has been stepping on my head, if it is really the last There is only one person left, you are my biggest threat, and I will be merciful if I don''t stab you in the back."


    Xu Xin also smiled: "Do you want to be so real?"


    Ji Chaoyang''s voice became formal again: "So, Xu Xin, let''s really cooperate According to the information I got, I am afraid that only a few of us will be able to live in the end. In the end, you and I are the first and second among everyone, as long as we cooperate, the possibility of living to the end is very high."


    Xu Xin was naturally willing to cooperate with Ji Chaoyang. He joked, "If only I could sign the contract, then I wouldn''t be afraid that you would really stab me."


    "Maybe there is such a contract in the future?" Ji Chaoyang also teased, and then said seriously, "The cooperation I said this time is not a simple alliance of interests."


    "I understand what you mean," Xu Xin said, "you want to say, let''s form a common external force, right? If this survival game is really a trial, then except for those mutant monsters on the ground and underground, other survivors It¡¯s also a big hazard.¡±


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people."


    Xu Xin temporarily chose to believe Ji Chaoyang''s words, cooperating with a strong man is what he urgently needs.


    So, Xu Xin also told Ji Chaoyang what he knew, including his experience in the dungeon.


    Of course, he concealed the fact that the Changyin family had a good relationship with him and was brought out by him, but only told him that he learned the original appearance of the world from the mouth of the stone statue, and told him that the world was fifty years ago. In fact, it is no different from their world, and at the same time, it is also known that they are the fifth group of survivors who came here.


    After learning the news, Ji Chaoyang on the voice side also thought for a long time. Xu Xin did not interrupt his thinking, and at the same time he was thinking.


    If the dungeon is really a place to imprison losers, where did these losers come from? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 131： rainy season ends

    Most of the survivors died in the event, and it was already obvious who the losers could survive.


    Those who were eliminated at the end in the exploration and hunting activities, and those who did not find the entrance to the dungeon in the dungeon activities, were not eliminated because of their deaths.


    Could it be that these people did not die directly, but entered the dungeon?


    The mysterious voice has said more than once that they will "leave this beautiful world forever", but the dungeon is still in this world. If those people in the dungeon are really them, what will they experience in the dungeon?


    Will he die directly, or will he leave this beautiful world and go to another world.


    If the "beautiful world" is not a joke, but a fact, what kind of world would it be that is uglier than this world?


    Xu Xin felt that his head was not enough, he didn''t want to think about these things anymore, it didn''t make much sense to his current survival.


    "Xu Xin, you said, what do the guys who destroyed the civilization of this world, transformed this place into a testing ground, and put us into it for selection, what do they want to do?" Ji Chaoyang murmured.


    selection...


    When he first came to this world, he saw that the survivors were all 18-30 years old, and he thought it was a benevolent approach, but now it seems that he just wanted to cut leeks in batches, and he wanted the right age. Just young adults.


    His original thought was a little ridiculous.


    "How do I know, this is still too far away for us now. It doesn''t make sense to think about it. I want to know what you got in the tornado now." Xu Xin stopped the topic, and he was almost gone. Confidence to survive.


    "Artist contract?" Ji Chaoyang also came back to his senses and asked.


    "It''s the same as me." Xu Xin shrugged, it seemed that there were no surprises.


    "This decoration should be of great use in the next stage. Let''s hurry up and improve the decoration of the tree house." Ji Chaoyang suggested.


    "Okay, by the way, if you look around, can you see a brighter place in the distance?" Xu Xin wanted to know if the lightning rod above her treehouse could be seen by other survivors.


    "I can see that there are two brighter places. Although the rain is heavy, the light is very obvious after dark. I am actually a little concerned. Do you know what is shining?"


    two? Xu Xin reacted and immediately understood.


    It''s Li Wenxi, Li Wenxi also has a lightning rod, and her lightning rod is also glowing.


    "Oh, I don''t know either. I can see it here. I''m just curious about what it is." Xu Xin decided not to tell him about the lightning rod first. Whether or not to tell them about it depends on whether Li Wenxi agrees or not. And it''s not appropriate to reveal his position and direction now.


    "I see. Let''s do this for now. After the second stage begins, we will discuss cooperation measures according to the situation."


    The two were too shocked by the information the other found in the dungeon. They didn''t care much about the content of this rainy season. After chatting a few words, they hung up the call.


    Xu Xin came to the fourth floor and looked out from the windows in every direction.


    Finally, in the northeast direction of the tree house, which is the opposite direction of the tornado, through the rain curtain that kept falling, and in the gap between several tornadoes of different distances, he saw the light below the horizon.


    Because Xu Xin''s surroundings were very bright, so he hadn''t noticed the light there before.


    That must be the direction of Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    "Is it below the horizon..." Xu Xin calculated in her heart.


    Planets are spherical, and places too far below the horizon cannot be seen.


    With the height of his current treehouse on the fourth floor, the visible range is about fifteen kilometers. In addition to the height of Li Wenxi''s treehouse, if he can just see the light spot of the lightning rod, the distance between the two is about the same. Just about twenty-five to thirty kilometers.


    He can''t see the spot of light now, but he sees the light rising over there. So the distance between Li Wenxi''s tree house and his tree house should be more than 30 kilometers, but not too far.


    Of course, this is calculated on the basis that the world is about the size of the Earth.


    However, whether it is gravity, air composition, or species, it is basically the same as the earth. It is simply a second earth, and it is about the same size.


    Ji Chaoyang can see two bright lights, so he is not too far from Xu Xin and Li Wenxi. The distance between the three of them is likely to be within 50 kilometers. If the protected areas are connected together in the future, Xu Xin will definitely be able to reach their position within an hour while riding the Silver King.


    They are all in the same district, and it is normal for them to be close. If they want to cooperate in the future, it will be more convenient.


    Back on the third floor of the tree house, Xu Xin touched the little head of Coco, who was dozing off on the sofa. He decided to go ahead and finish the production of his cocoa miniatures.


    When he came to the study, he picked up the withering knife again, took a deep breath, and put aside those things just now, Xu Xin was once again immersed in the withered carving.


    I don''t know how long it took. After the last knife was carved, Xu Xin woke up from the state of ecstasy. Looking at this lifelike little carving in his hand, a sense of accomplishment rose in his heart, and he nodded with satisfaction.


    Except for the difference in color, this is completely a miniature version of Coco, with the same posture as the previous Coco, showing the appearance of lying down holding the tail, and even the fluffy tail of the tail is fully carved, and it looks very soft. illusion.


    He couldn''t even believe that he was able to carve such a perfect masterpiece for the first time in his life.


    [It is detected that the red panda amethyst engraving (green) is placed in the tree house, the tree house decoration degree +10, the current tree house decoration degree: 96.4]


    The sudden prompting sound made Xu Xin''s tired eyes open, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    A green-level withering engraving can actually add 10 points of decoration!


    You know, all green-level crystals can only add 6 points of decoration, and all amethyst crystals can only add 5 points of decoration! Amethyst (green) itself can only add a little decoration, and after it is carved into a withered image, its value is directly increased tenfold!


    Originally, he engraved this little thing just to practice his hands, but he didn''t expect the added decoration to catch up with the color scale fish in that tank!


    Moreover, this casually carved thing actually has its own name, called [Little Panda Amethyst Withering], not simply [Amethyst Withering].


    This is a point that cannot be ignored, which shows that all the statues are unique. As long as the shapes of the statues are different, they are not the same material, so that each statue can increase the decoration of the tree house!


    He''s finally found a way to massively enhance the treehouse''s decor without limits.


    But the shortcomings are also obvious.


    Xu Xin raised his hand and glanced at his watch, the time had passed for nearly an hour, and a small withered statue took a full two hours.


    While immersed in the process of withering, he didn''t feel anything yet. When the withering was over, he could clearly feel his mental exhaustion.


    He felt like he could fall asleep now.


    If he didn''t cooperate with the blue-level orange, he would probably be able to wither this one day. After the withering, the mental state of the whole person was directly sluggish, and he needed to rest immediately.


    Is this limiting the amount of his withering?


    Rubbing some of her eyes that could not be opened, Xu Xin decided not to eat oranges to replenish her energy.


    The orange tree in the jungle had been burnt down before, and now the source of his oranges (blue) is the undeveloped orange tree on the top floor.


    I don''t know what the newly grown blue-level resources in the jungle are, so I don''t consume oranges for now.


    Just go to sleep.


    Xu Xin rubbed his nose, which was a little confusing, and blew it. It should be because he was soaked and cold in the wind, and now he has some signs of a cold.


    He took out the [ordinary pill (green)] that Qi Xuefei gave him.


    There is nothing wrong now, and there is no danger in the tree house. Even if there is danger, there will be Silver King and Cocoa, so he wants to try the effect of this pill.


    As soon as the pill entered his mouth, it turned into a clear stream and flowed into his stomach. Xu Xin felt a slight heat in his body, and then his nose, which had been somewhat blocked, instantly became clear.


    But at the same time, there are the side effects of the pills.


    Xu Xin felt weak in his limbs. He felt that now he was just standing on the ground, his legs were shaking, it was really empty. He tried to take two steps and almost fell to his knees.


    This side effect is so terrifying, it is simply the legendary Tohxiang Ruanjinsan!


    If you want to eat something that has debilitating side effects in the future, you must find a very, very safe place. In his current state, even Coco can scratch his face at will.


    Back in the bedroom, Xu Xin fell directly on the bed, almost pressing down on Coco, who had come over to sleep at some point.


    So hot¡­¡­


    With the last ounce of strength, Xu Xin threw a piece of saltpeter into the basin that she used last time in the bedroom, feeling the cool and comfortable breath, she fell asleep as soon as her eyes were closed.


    ...


    He was awakened by the furry touch on his face and the mysterious sound.


    [The rainstorm season event is over, congratulations to all the survivors who survived the rainstorm, you have obtained tickets to enter the second stage! ¡¿


    [The special list of this event will be announced soon, let us congratulate the survivors who have harvested a lot in this rainy season, we will issue special rewards to everyone on the list! ¡¿


    [The rainstorm has receded, all survivors, let''s revel! ¡¿


    [Tomorrow 9:00, the second stage of the tree house will open, survivors, please look forward to it. ¡¿


    Xu Xin pushed Coco, who was lying on her face at some point, to one side.


    Outside the house, it was already sunny, and the sunlight came in from the window and sprinkled on his face, making him sober a lot.


    Getting up and walking to the window, Xu Xin looked out and couldn''t help showing a reassuring smile.


    The stagnant water outside is already slowly descending.


    At this rate, within half an hour, the jungle will return to its original appearance. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read!

 Chapter 132： Multi-regional list

    Popular recommendation:


    Outside the window, the sky is clear, trees are standing, and there are even birds flying and chirping in the forest.


    If you only look at the thriving scene in front of you, it is completely unimaginable. Just yesterday, this jungle experienced several devastating natural disasters. Burned to pieces by thunderstorms, torrential rain turned the land into an ocean, and there were even countless tornadoes raging.


    A small bird landed on the canopy branches in front of the tree house window, making a crisp cry.


    Xu Xin is no longer surprised by the sudden appearance of these birds. After experiencing yesterday''s thunderstorms, fires, torrential rains and jungle regeneration, he can accept whatever happens in this world.


    but¡­¡­


    He checked his map, and there were currently no red dots on the map. There are only two blue light spots in the tree house, and those are the light spots of Silver King and Mimi.


    That is to say, there are no beasts around him yet.


    When he went out to explore yesterday, he hadn''t seen a few beast corpses. Even after all the resources were thrown out after the last tornado stopped, there were still not many.


    In addition to the few that fell in the eye of the wind, there were only about two dozen corpses I had ever seen, and they were all the corpses of wild deer, which were not very aggressive herbivores.


    So where did those beasts in the jungle go? Could it be that it disappeared inexplicably like the novice protection period?


    Xu Xin walked out of the bedroom and came to the living room. The silver king was still sleeping. Mimi was woken up by Xu Xin''s footsteps. She just looked up at Xu Xin, ignored him, and continued to sleep.


    ...When did these two guys develop the habit of sleeping late?


    Before coming to the screen, Xu Xin clicked the [Ranking Options] option.


    There is another sub-option [Rainstorm Season] in the options.


    After clicking on it, a list appeared. Xu Xin''s name appeared at the top of the list, ranking first, and behind his name, the words [Jungle 188 Area] were marked.


    There are only more than 50 people in the entire list, and they are basically names that Xu Xin has never seen before, and the area marked after the name is also different from his.


    There are [Jungle Area 154], [Jungle Area 1], [Jungle Area 56], etc., but without exception, they are all jungle areas.


    "This... is not a regional ranking!"


    There actually appeared a list that was mixed with other regions!


    Xu Xin immediately clicked on the leaderboard of the previous activity.


    The previous list has not changed, only this time the list includes people from other districts.


    But even including other districts, this particular list has only fifty-four people on the list.


    And they only have two people in the 188 area of ??the jungle. In addition to Xu Xin himself who was ranked first, there was also Ji Chaoyang who was ranked second. Looking further down, until the last one, all of them are from other districts.


    ...From this point of view, he and Ji Chaoyang are really strong. In a total of hundreds of districts, only 54 people have entered the list, which means that no one can even enter the list in many areas. Not only did they occupy two places, they were first and second.


    But what is this list based on?


    Eliminate the order of tornadoes? Probably.


    A mixed list appears, which may mean that communications and transactions outside the region are about to be opened.


    Need to be prepared in advance.


    At present, there are no rewards to claim on the list, Xu Xin clicked on the regional channel.


    When the rainstorm came, there were still more than 3,800 people in the area, and about 2,000 of them were only single-storey tree houses. Today, the number of people in the area has dropped to 3,154, and more than 700 people have not survived the torrential rain and died in the torrential rain.


    These people may have been drenched to death, or they may have been choked to death by thunder.


    The low and low treehouse without floors was not high enough, but there were no other trees around at that time, and even a tree tip exposed in the water was in danger of being hit.


    The rest of the people who persisted in the rain for a day and a night will basically become seriously ill, and may even suffer from misfortune.


    "My God! My God! I''m finally back in the tree house! It''s been raining all day and night, and I already feel like I''m dying..."


    "The water level has finally receded, but why is there so much water in the tree house! What should I do, scoop it out!"


    "Controlling the exit of the treehouse can drain the water, silly X."


    "...Usually they are drilled out, who would have thought."


    "Oh, I spent a day on the second floor of the tree house and couldn''t do anything. It was so boring. I can finally chat with everyone."


    "Indeed, there''s still thunder outside, my head hurts from the noise, and I haven''t slept well."


    "I feel powerless, so cold..."


    "Fuck you, have you seen the list! This time the list also includes other districts, but Big Brother Xu and Big Brother Ji are still ranked first and second! That is to say, the two big brothers are not only in our district. The first and second, even the first and second of the whole server!"


    "True or false! After all, the big guy is by our side!"


    "Looking at this, Big Brother Ji is really sad. He can rank first in any other district, but he and Big Brother Xu are both in our district. It''s too miserable..."


    "Since Shengyang and He Shengxin, this is it."


    "Everyone, is there any medicine that can cure the disease? I''m really dying. I feel that if I fall asleep, I won''t be able to wake up..."


    "Shout with me, Jungle Boom!"


    "Junggung Yaoba Bawan Bowan!"


    "Boss Xu Xin whispers Bowan!"


    "Boss Ji Chaoyang whispers the rabbit!"


    This group of people with a two-story tree house basically stayed in the tree house for a day and a night and couldn''t do anything. It was about to go wrong. When the water receded, they all went to the regional channel to vent.


    But these people who lay on the roof of the tree and got rain all day and night are afraid that they are really dying.


    In [Explorer], the pot also exploded at this time. After all, the two big guys on the first and second rankings in the regional server are all in the [Explorer] organization.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Congratulations to Boss Xu and Boss Ji for being ranked first and second in the whole server list! This is too strong!"


    Wen Guixin: "Why without me, I also destroyed the tornado?"


    Xu Xin: "Maybe it''s because you were eliminated at night. After the night, the difficulty of exploring is greatly reduced, so maybe you won''t be included in the list."


    Wen Guixin: "...I, I, I... I lost, I killed that monster a long time ago, but who knew that I would enter the underwater whirlpool... Most people would think of entering such a terrible tornado. ?"


    Wang Lei: "How did you kill that terrifying monster? I went out last night and spent most of the time hiding the octopus in the tree. It''s disgusting!"


    Wen Guixin: "It turns out that there is an octopus on your side, I just... I was killed by ordinary people."


    Wang Lei: "I..."


    Li Wenxi: "I''m fine here. Xu Xin told me how strong this monster is. I went around it all the way to pick up resources without disturbing it."


    Wang Lei: "Boss Xu can actually open a small kitchen for a beautiful woman! I''m sore... I also want the big brother to open a small kitchen!"


    Qi Xuefei: "What new resources have you got? I found a lot of crystals and mahogany here."


    Seeing Qi Xuefei talking, Xu Xin suddenly thought that she has medicines that can cure the disease.


    He just looked at the trading platform, and he didn''t see that kind of drug. Instead, someone in the regional channel turned to the previous record and learned that [Xuanhu Ji Shi] has a symptomatic drug and is begging them to sell it.


    Xu Xin asked directly, "Why aren''t your drugs on sale anymore? Isn''t this a good opportunity for you to test the function of your product?"


    Qi Xuefei: "I really think so. Higher-level drugs have already been made. I want to sell these low-level drugs at low prices. After all, it saves lives. But Zixuan disagrees, he said. These people''s tree houses have been flooded, and now they can''t get anything out of poverty and nothing. Selling to them is no different from giving them away, and even the cost cannot be recovered."


    Yes, classic capitalist thinking.


    Xu Xin: "Making medicine is your ability, right?"


    Qi Xuefei: "...Well, it''s my ability, but Zixuan has been coordinating over there now. It''s not appropriate for me to make my own decisions."


    Xu Xin: "Actually, you can sell them now. Since you have already made high-level medicines, there is no market for these low-level medicines here, and you can only sell them to them."


    Ji Chaoyang: "That''s right, the most important thing is that selling at a low price now is giving help in the snow. You save lives and water and fire. Even those who have not been helped by you will treat your organization differently. The best time to be famous."


    Xu Xin: "Furthermore, the ranking is no longer a single area ranking, I am afraid that the world channel and the world trading platform will appear soon At that time, these people will be your free promotional materials. ."


    The two of them sang in harmony and spoke in a straightforward manner. But they both understood what the other was thinking.


    Both of them thought about what they had discussed before.


    They are probably participating in a selection now, and only a few people can stand out in the end, so it is necessary to form an organization that is consistent with the outside world.


    The mysterious voice reminded them more than once that they must not abandon their little tree house, so everyone''s position is basically unchangeable.


    According to the distance between tornadoes in the rainy season, it is estimated that every ten kilometers, there is a huge tornado straight into the sky. That is to say, if each tornado is within the range of the tree house, then each The distance between the tree houses is about ten kilometers.


    If the protection scope of tree houses continues to expand, some of the tree houses that are close to each other will overlap and connect to some parts of the protection scope, so that survivors can directly set foot on other people''s protected areas from their own protected areas!


    If this happens, the whole world will be connected! I''m afraid this is also the premise and key to meeting other people.


    Everyone''s stronghold is fixed. If you want to form a real organization, these people who are closer in the same area are more suitable than those in other areas.


    The more people they have, the more power they have, the more choices they have.


    Moreover, the initial division may not be a simple division. What if there will be monsters that need to be defended by the whole area in the future, or a war between areas?


    They can''t be allowed to die, at least until the truth is known, how much can be saved!

 Chapter 133： Explore the new jungle

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin directly sent a private message to Ji Chaoyang: "Why don''t we buy it directly from Qi Xuefei and sell it under the name of [Explorer]."


    Ji Chaoyang replied immediately: "Good idea, but you have to convince her to sell it to you in large quantities, and we should lose a small amount, after all, the price she sold to us will not be very low."


    This is, Qi Xuefei, who has been silent for a long time, said: "...I try to convince my brother."


    Xu Xin sent a private message to Qi Xuefei: "If your brother doesn''t agree, you can sell me the rest of the low-level medicines, and I''ll give you a reasonable price."


    Although Xu Xin doesn''t have many resources, he has things that other people don''t have, such as advanced weapons, black gold lightning rods, and withered statues, which can all be traded.


    Qi Xuefei: "...No, I think you''re right. The pros outweigh the cons, and..."


    The opposite side was silent for a long time before returning: "As a descendant of a medical family, I believe that saving people''s lives is the most important thing. Under the premise of being able, in order to simply obtain more benefits, it is impossible to save people''s lives...


    I know the world is dangerous and there shouldn''t be too much compassion, but I really can''t.


    If Zixuan insists on disagreeing... I am also a member of [Explorer], and I will sell these medicines at a low price in the name of [Explorer]. I have the ability to make medicines, and I have the right to dispose of these low-level medicines. "


    Huh, it is indeed a descendant of a family of traditional Chinese medicine, it really tastes like hanging a pot to help the world.


    If she can sell these medicines under the name of [Explorer], it will definitely be the best result.


    Qi Zixuan, don''t give in, keep stubborn!


    Xu Xin thought for a long time and replied to her: "Okay. If you want to sell it in the name of Explorer, let me and Ji Chaoyang know in advance. We will build a momentum for you and decide as soon as possible. Those people won''t last long."


    "it is good."


    After solving these problems, Xu Xin looked away from the screen and saw Coco who came to her feet at some point.


    Coco rubbed his eyes, as if he had just woken up. It looked up at Xu Xin and seemed to be asking, what about breakfast?


    Silver King and Mimi also got up and walked to Xu Xin''s side.


    After a casual breakfast, he couldn''t wait to look outside the tree house.


    Sure enough, the water level in the jungle has completely dropped at this time, except that the ground is a little muddy, it has completely restored the original appearance of the jungle!


    finally! Finally able to stand in the jungle again!


    Looking around, Xu Xin was looking for the location of the blue-level resources, ready to go down and harvest directly.


    But when looking to the northwest, his pupils shrank and he took a deep breath.


    The lost hills reappeared.


    Those hills that disappeared in the rainstorm season are now sitting safely and securely in the northwest three kilometers away. There are still lush vegetation on the hills, as if they were completely unaffected by the rainstorm season.


    The hills don''t know when it''s back!


    Disappeared during the rainy season, reappeared after the end, and most importantly, the vegetation on the hills did not change at all!


    Ever since Xu Xin came to this world, he often observed the distant hills from this direction, and the positions of those trees on the hills were all too familiar to him.


    Now that position has not changed at all, even the direction of growth has not changed, and it still grows crookedly on the hills.


    He was almost certain that the hill was not only absent during the rainstorm, but had probably disappeared during the earlier thunderstorm.


    Otherwise, how could the trees on this hill survive? It is much higher than the position of several trees under the hill, and Chunchun is a lightning rod.


    To be honest, Xu Xin really didn''t want to go there if it wasn''t necessary.


    But there is an altar over there that can summon intermediate-level mutant beasts. If Xu Xin needs points, materials, or contaminated meat, the altar is the fastest and most direct way.


    ... As long as you don''t forget to return the altar knife, the bloodstained troll should not appear.


    Forget that, let''s take stock of the newly born resources in this resource area.


    "Let''s go, Coco, Silver King, Mimi, let''s go down!" Xu Xin greeted the three beasts.


    Coco skillfully climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder, and one person and three beasts came under the tree house.


    Because the ground under the tree house was soaked in water for a long time, although it was full of weeds at this time, it still felt a little muddy when stepping on it.


    As soon as Xu Xin got down, he saw two big fish jumping on the ground in the forest not far away.


    "...This fish is too stupid, won''t it swim back to the lake ahead of time?" Xu Xin stepped forward and looked at the two fish on the ground.


    It was the fish in the original lake, but this head... why is it so exaggerated?


    It was the first time Xu Xin saw a carp that was over one meter long.


    Carp is a long-lived fish, its natural life span can reach more than 100 years. Therefore, the carp itself can grow to a length of more than one meter. It is normal for carp over ten years old to grow to a length of one meter to one meter five.


    But... there was absolutely no such long fish in that lake, at most thirty centimeters in length.


    In other words, within two days, the two carp had soared from a height of about thirty centimeters to more than one meter, and the reason might be that the blood of the lake was stained red when the giant anaconda and the giant crocodile fought.


    ... Could it be because of the rain? Plants are growing, and these fish are also rising?


    Xu Xin took out a long spear and shot one of the big carp with one shot.


    The other one originally became quiet when he approached, and because of his movements, he began to struggle on the ground frantically, and the fish jumped to the direction of the lake.


    Is it so spiritual, this carp has such a big contrast between the front and the back, could it be that he can understand his movements?


    On the other hand, Mimi couldn''t hold it any longer, and made the action of a hungry tiger rushing to eat, and she was about to violently kill the carp.


    "Wait Mimi." Xu Xin stopped Mimi''s actions on a whim, and then shouted at the fish on the ground: "If you don''t want to die, just lie down and don''t move!"


    He was a little embarrassed after saying that. Talk to a carp, what does he think.


    But the result made his eyes widen.


    The carp, which was still trying to escape and struggle, actually lay obediently on the spot after hearing Xu Xin''s loud shout, only the fish''s mouth and gills were still moving slightly.


    It can really understand Xu Xin''s words!


    Have all the animals in this world ever gone to school, how can they understand human words!


    Xu Xin didn''t believe it, and said to the carp: "If you want to live, just jump."


    As a result, the carp really jumped, or jumped in the direction of the lake.


    "Hey!" Coco also cried out in surprise, jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder, ran to the carp, and patted the carp''s body with his small paws.


    The carp jumped slightly and wagged its tail, wanting to give Coco a tail, but it seemed to be afraid of Mimi, who was staring at him, and the silver king who had been staring at it, and finally lay obediently on the ground.


    Xu Xin first decomposed the dead carp on the ground.


    To his disappointment, the carp still only had very common materials decomposed, not even blue-level materials, only green-level materials.


    Haven''t evolved yet? Or is it just a little bigger, just a very ordinary carp?


    With only green-level materials, Xu Xin was too lazy to kill and decompose it, and waved at the carp that was still alive on the ground, indicating that you can leave.


    The carp instantly understood Xu Xin''s movements, and jumped wildly towards the direction of the lake. After more than ten seconds, it finally jumped into the lake not far away, splashed a circle of water, and then disappeared. .


    This carp has definitely mutated, not only in size, but also in IQ.


    Coco Mimi and Yin Wang can understand him, and he actually expresses understanding, after all, they are more advanced mammals.


    When it comes to high-intelligence creatures in the water, the first thing that comes to mind is naturally whales, especially the sea elves of the dolphin family, but whales are not fish, but mammals.


    The IQ of ordinary fish is very low. Many stories will joke that the fish has only seven seconds of memory. Of course, the fact is not so exaggerated, but its IQ is indeed not too high.


    A fish that can understand Xu Xin''s words and respond to it is too abnormal. This makes Xu Xin think that the blood of giant crocodiles and giant anacondas cannot improve intelligence!


    It was a misstep. The blood should have been taken from the giant crocodile, but its wound has been bleeding.


    By the way, how is the giant crocodile now? It was still wounded the day before the rainstorm.


    But Xu Xin wasn''t too worried, there was no tornado in the direction of the creek, and giant crocodiles originally lived in water. And those mid-level mutant creatures are just a meal in front of the giant crocodile.


    Go check it out today. But before that, the surrounding blue-level resources were collected.


    There was already a piece of blue-grade fertile soil under his treehouse, the same piece where the apple tree had been planted before. The apple tree has been transplanted to the plantation on the fourth floor of the tree house.


    At this time, on this piece of soil, there was a fully grown blue poplar tree.


    "A blue-level poplar tree?" Xu Xin raised her eyebrows. Blue-level wood is a necessary material for many weapons and tools to upgrade to the blue-level, the more the better.


    After cutting down the poplar tree, Xu Xin mounted the silver king, and Keke also climbed onto the silver king''s back, while Mimi paced gracefully beside him.


    "Let''s go, Silver King, in that direction." Xu Xin pointed to the direction of the blue light a few hundred meters away.


    "Ouch¡ª" Silver King scurried in place and moved forward rapidly. Mimi followed at the same speed.


    Xu Xin felt that the explosive acceleration of the Silver King was significantly faster than before.


    "Is this stronger?" He was a little delighted. Both Yin Wang and Mimi are one step away from being able to evolve into intermediate mutant beasts, and Yin Wang is getting stronger, which means that it is not far from becoming an intermediate mutant beast is all due to Radiation Stone, The only thing around him that could make the Silver King stronger while lying at home was the radiation stone.


    It only took ten seconds for Xu Xin to arrive before the new blue-level resource.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    A tree that Xu Xin had never seen before, more than ten meters high, he reached out and touched the tree.


    [Sugarwood (blue): It takes hundreds of years to grow and mature, and this rosewood that has been spawned has a higher quality. Redwood (blue) will be obtained after felling. ¡¿


    It''s a blue-grade mahogany!


    Xu Xin directly swung the iron axe to chop it down. One tree, only 2 pieces of mahogany (blue) were obtained in total.


    Two pieces, enough to make two blue-level furniture!


    However, mahogany can also be withered, put it away first, go back and think about how to use it.


    Xu Xin used a shovel to dig out the mahogany seeds again. Go back and plant in blue-grade soil next to the tree house.


    This soil with blue-grade rosewood is just a normal green-grade soil. Come to think of it, Xu Xin has already explored the area around here. Plants can grow, but the soil will not suddenly become fertile.


    Xu Xin continued to ride the Silver King through the jungle. There were no red dots on the map, not even the center of the lake. That is to say, there were no beasts around.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly pointed in a direction.


    There is a cry of good things. Xu Xin immediately asked Yin Dynasty to move in that direction.


    Soon, Xu Xin saw a dead fish lying on the ground.


    The body is three or four meters long, the mouth of the fish is very sharp, the eyes of the fish are protruding, but the body is very flat, and the color of the fish body is like a rock, which looks a bit strange.


    "Is this... the kind of fish in the giant cave in the center of the lake?"

 Chapter 134： human affection

    Popular recommendation:


    When Xu Xin was diving and exploring in the center of the lake, the only animal he had seen in the cave was this fish, swimming around at a depth of about sixty meters below the huge pit in the center of the lake.


    The fish in front of him is dead, and it seems to have been dead for a while, at least there is no trace of the fish beating and struggling around.


    Xu Xin turned over from the silver king and took out the boning knife.


    During the decomposition process, he found that the internal organs of the fish were in the shape of erosion, and it seemed that something exploded from the body and caused death.


    "...Could it be that he floated up too fast, and the pressure in his body caused the swim bladder to burst and die?"


    Xu Xin didn''t stop what he was doing, and quickly disassembled the whole fish.


    [Obtain rock-eating fish skin (green)*1, rock-eating fish bone (green)*1, rock-eating fish meat (green)*200kg, rock-eating fish''s broken swim bladder (blue)*1]


    There is a blue-level resource!


    Xu Xin directly picked up the ruptured swim bladder. At this time, the fish bladder was no longer an airbag, but a soft, thin layer.


    [Cracked swim bladder of rock-eating fish (blue): The water depth position adjuster used by rock-eating fish to adjust, can be eaten after simple processing, and can enhance the ability to withstand pressure in water after eating. ¡¿


    Xu Xin''s eyes widened.


    He happens to be one of the abilities he needs right now to increase the pressure he can withstand in the water.


    In the last dive, he only dived to a depth of about 25 meters at most, and even deeper, about 40 meters deep, he could still see many blue-level resources, and even an unknown ore resource.


    After eating this swim bladder, if you can dive to a depth of 40 meters, then you can get some resources in deep water.


    "It''s really good." Xu Xin put the supplies in his backpack. It was a pleasant surprise.


    The name of this fish is also very interesting. It is called rock-eating fish. Could it be that it eats rocks for a living? If you don''t look carefully at the appearance of this fish, it is really possible to recognize it as a large fish statue carved out of stone.


    But how did it come up? Since the swim bladder is ruptured, it must be rising from the deep water to the surface at an extremely fast speed, causing the pressure imbalance to rupture.


    But the location of the tornado is very far from here, and it cannot affect the lake beside the tree house at all, so it is impossible that the tornado rolled it out.


    Then there are only two possibilities.


    One is that when something big came out of the huge hole in the middle of the lake, the fish was brought out by mistake; the other is that there was something terrible in the middle of the lake, which caused the fish to swim up quickly in great fear. As a result, he couldn''t bear the explosion.


    These two possibilities actually point to a guy, the terrifying giant boa in the middle of the lake.


    ... It seems that even if you have the ability to resist water pressure, you should not dive in the huge cave in the middle of the lake recently, because there is a big danger there.


    After exploring the surrounding resources, go to the giant crocodile and see if you can ask some information about the giant boa in the center of the lake.


    Mimi seemed to be very interested in the big fish in front of her, and kept turning the cut fish with her claws. The silver king is also staring at the fish.


    These two guys are big eaters, and a sloppy meal in the morning didn''t fill them up.


    "Okay, here''s it for you, eat it." Xu Xin said helplessly.


    Now there are no wild beasts from the forest, and they cannot hunt by themselves. I don''t know when the beasts in the jungle will return, and stocking is much more worry-free than feeding them.


    Silver King and Coco immediately rushed forward unceremoniously.


    "Hey!" It can be seen that they are eating deliciously, and they are also greedy, and their little paws are pulling his clothes to shake.


    Xu Xin held it in his arms, stuffed it with a fresh green apple that he had just picked along the way, and took out one and gnawed it.


    Just then, his watch vibrated.


    It was Qi Xuefei. She only said one sentence: "In ten minutes, I will sell medicines in the name of [Explorer]. If you want to build momentum, do it as soon as possible. Those people won''t be able to last long."


    Well done, Qi Zixuan!


    Xu Xin immediately replied: "Okay, I see, how much do you have in total now?"


    Qi Xuefei: "Enough, before [Xuanhu Ji Shi] used the hemostatic grass I cultivated to basically replace all the medicinal materials in the whole area, and now I have 500 pieces in my hand, and if there are still medicinal materials, I can still make them. The grade of this medicine is very low, as long as it is made of materials that can be used as medicine.¡±


    Cultivate hemostatic herbs... those hemostatic herbs were really cultivated by her!


    Xu Xin tried to use a shovel to dig up green-grade hemostatic grass, but could not get grass seeds. He has also found it on the trading platform, and there is no grass seed of hemostatic grass for sale, so the cultivation method of hemostatic grass has always been a mystery.


    Is she revealing her abilities to herself?


    Although I don''t know how Qi Xuefei quarreled with her brother just now, but now she seems to have the idea of ??really integrating into [Explorer].


    Xu Xin immediately contacted Ji Chaoyang and told him that Qi Xuefei wanted to sell pills.


    Ji Chaoyang was also obviously surprised and surprised. The two discussed a few words with Qi Xuefei and immediately spoke on the regional channel.


    Xu Xin: "Everyone, in order to help the survivors who fell ill due to the heavy rain, the [Explorer] organization has expedited the production of a batch of symptomatic pills, which can completely cure the disease. We will put it on the trading platform in five minutes. ."


    Ji Chaoyang: "The purpose of this time is to save people, and the price will be very low, so it will only be sold to survivors who are not on the dungeon list. Each person is limited to one, the number is limited, first come first served."


    Xu Xin: "Be careful, this pill will have a two-hour period of weakness after taking it. During the weak period, even walking is very laborious. You must ensure your own safety during the weak period."


    The survivors on the dungeon list all have two-story tree houses. As long as they are eliminated, the only survivors who can buy pills are those who are forced to rain on the tree roofs.


    The regional channel exploded in an instant, and many people who dared not fall asleep and stare at the regional channel were ecstatic and moved to tears.


    "My God! The big guys have shot!"


    "Congratulations to all of you b, you survived! The big guy is cowhide!"


    "Thank you boss...Thank you so much..."


    "Can I live? Can I really live..."


    "Although I don''t have a two-story tree house, but I''m strong and don''t get sick, I won''t take up the quota!"


    "Crap upstairs, didn''t you get sick all day and night?"


    Xu Xin noticed this person. He was not anonymous, his name was Niu Fugui, and he looked very rustic. If it is the older generation, this kind of name is still very common, but since they are all young adults between the ages of 18 and 30, this name seems a bit out of place.


    You must know that many rural areas are now richer than cities, and their education level is not bad, so they basically do not have such names. From the name alone, Xu Xin felt that he lived in a remote mountainous area far away from the world.


    Xu Xin remembered this name. If he was really fine after spending a day and night in the rain, then this person is indeed a special talent.


    Soon, Qi Xuefei put the medicine on the shelves. The price is very low, and only three green-level resources are needed. The remark is that it is best to use medicinal materials, so that more medicines can be made and more people can benefit.


    "My God, this price is a free gift!"


    "Three green-level resources? This is... a free gift?! My God, [Explorer] cowhide! Big guys cowhide! And this beauty named Qi Xuefei who provides medicine, cowhide!"


    "Do the bosses need medicinal materials? I still have some here. It''s useless to keep them anyway. I''ll give them to the bosses directly. I just hope that the bosses can give me a hand when I''m in crisis!"


    "I have it too. I killed a centipede in a dungeon and said it could be used as medicine!"


    "Add me! I have a lot of dried snake gallbladder!"


    "I killed a cow and it has bezoar!"


    People who are sick have gone to buy pills, and now the people who speak on the regional channel are basically people who have acquired a two-story tree house. This group of people will not benefit from this transaction, but they still want to contribute.


    To be honest, Xu Xin was still a little moved. He didn''t expect to see such kind of human affection in this precarious world.


    Although the medicinal materials are really useless in their hands, they may also have the idea of ??investing in advance because it will be their turn next time, but no one sneered, and no one said why they were not sold to them. Very supportive of their approach.


    This reminds Xu Xin of the original world, a country in a peaceful and prosperous age. Once a catastrophic event occurs, some people will donate their savings, and some people will line up in front of the blood station during their precious rest time. Waiting hours just to donate blood for free.


    In most situations that do not involve self-interest Even in disasters, people''s hearts are still good.


    Qi Xuefei suddenly sent a private message to Xu Xin: "They all want to send me medicinal materials. I am busy trading and counting the materials they have traded. Come and collect the medicinal materials they sent."


    "it is good."


    Xu Xin immediately sent a message on the regional channel to explain the situation. Immediately, dozens of transaction messages were sent, all of which were gifts of medicinal materials.


    There are still people who are anonymous. This is really a good deed not to leave their names.


    Just when Xu Xin was collecting the materials, several discordant voices suddenly appeared on the regional channel.


    "Those pills were made by [Xuanhu Ji Shi] with great effort to collect medicinal materials, and [Explorers] are all thieves, stealing the fruits of their labor!"


    "That''s right, it''s the result of the research and development of [Xuanhu Ji Shi], you can''t sell it!"


    "I am a member of Xuanhu Ji Shi, [Explorer] shameless, poached our members, and stole our medicines, so that we have no medicine to sell at this time of crisis for everyone, but instead I look like a savior. !"


    "These drugs were supposed to be sold by [Xuanhu Jishi], you are thieves!"


    The people who sent these messages are anonymous.


    Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed, Qi Zixuan was a little clever, and he wanted to fight a public opinion war, so he directly asked people to come out anonymously to confuse black and white, saying that they originally wanted everyone to sell drugs, but they were cut off by [Explorer].


    But it''s just a little clever.


    If Qi Xuefei sells it very expensively, he might still have some effect. But she only sells three green-level resources, so no matter what the facts are, everyone will love them.


    To be honest, even Xu Xin felt that the price was outrageous. She really wanted to save the world by hanging the pot.

 Chapter 135： Qi Xuefeis choice (4,000 words, Im really strong)

    Popular recommendation:


    After this group of people messed up, the public opinion in the regional channel has undergone subtle changes, but most of them are still directed towards Xu Xin and their [Explorers].


    "The bosses steal their work? Why don''t I believe it? The bosses need to steal your work?"


    "It''s better for the bosses to call us in the face of this ranking list than to steal your results."


    "Did you do it? Can you sell it for such a low price? No? Go away."


    "Can you still steal? Isn''t it all a deal that you like and I want?"


    "Could it be that the boss ran to your tree house and stole something? Is it such a cow? I''ll directly hug the boss''s thigh."


    "Don''t steal my things, I''m afraid~"


    A group of people was yin and yang on the regional channel, and the first group of survivors who took the drug also stood up at this time.


    "Brothers, I am well, I am really well, although my body is very weak after eating, but my disease is really gone!"


    "I''m fine too, praise the explorers! Praise the big guys!"


    "I only know that I exchanged my life for three green-level resources, and I stole such a precious thing in exchange for three green-level resources? This hanging pot Ji Shite is Ai Sibei, I can''t understand it. !"


    At this time, Qi Xuefei spoke on the regional channel, and her words added fire to the regional channel.


    "Everyone, I''m Qi Xuefei, one of the members of [Explorer], and also one of the founders of [Xuanhu Ji Shi].


    When I established [Xuanhu Ji Shi], I wanted to help you as much as possible in this crisis-ridden world, and at least not let you suffer from minor injuries or even lose your life.


    Most of the hemostatic herbs you buy on the trading platform are also cultivated by me.


    But this time, [Xuanhu Ji Shi] chose not to sell these drugs because of lack of profit, and it would be impossible to save it. This is completely contrary to my idea of ??forming it.


    The leaders of [Explorer], Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, supported me in selling this batch of medicines at a low price to everyone, and even proposed that they want to buy these pills from me at a high price and provide them to everyone.


    Of course, I would not do such a thing, but chose to officially withdraw from [Xuanhu Ji Shi].


    From today, as a member of [Explorer], I will sell hemostatic herbs and various medicines to everyone in the name of [Explorer].


    In the past, [Xuanhu Ji Shi] sold it, and now [Explorer] will also sell it. Of course, the price will naturally not be as low as today. "


    Xu Xin was shocked when he read this sentence: "Really or not? The core technicians have defected directly?"


    "Huh?" Coco sat on Xu Xin''s shoulder, and after nibbling on the apple, he was licking his paws. He couldn''t understand the words on the small projection of the watch, so he could only tilt his head with Xu Xin.


    What did that Qi Zixuan and those who hang the pot to save the world do and say? He even forced Qi Xuefei away from the organization!


    Didn''t they just catch them blind?


    According to Qi Xuefei, both cultivating hemostatic herbs and making medicines are her abilities. Then Xuanhu Jishi is centered on her, and she quit. Isn''t this Xuanhu Jishi just an ordinary chat group?


    Although I don''t know why, all the development is beneficial to [Explorer] and also to him, so Xu Xin is naturally very supportive and agrees with both hands.


    [Explorer] Everyone in the group is also speaking.


    Li Wenxi: "Sister is so sassy! Support and support!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Ha, the pattern of hanging pots to help the world is small, but our bosses still have patterns!"


    Wang Lei: "From now on, the beauty of Xuefei is my goddess!"


    Wen Guixin: "Tough, Xue Fei, I like it!"


    Qin Yunlong: "Only by helping each other can we reach the end."


    With the support of these bigwigs who are at the top of the rankings, the public opinion of the regional channel directly turned towards their [Explorers].


    A large number of people madly scolded Xuanhu Ji Shi, especially those who almost died, and greeted the people of Xuanhu Ji Shi for eighteen generations from top to bottom.


    At the same time, [Explorer] has also been highly praised by everyone. Not only did Qi Xuefei become a saintly figure, but her sentence "Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang proposed to buy these pills from me at a high price and provide them to everyone" made the regional channel The survivors also took the two to the altar.


    Whether it is sincere or pleasing, at least they are strongly supported.


    Naturally, there will be some people who don''t take it seriously, thinking that this is a thankless act of the Virgin, but their words are instantly drowned out, and they can''t make a splash at all.


    In a three-story tree house, Qi Xuefei stood by the window, looking out in a trance, not knowing what she was thinking.


    The treehouse watch on her left wrist kept vibrating, but she ignored it and just stared out the window blankly.


    Why did it become like this?


    As a descendant of a family of traditional Chinese medicine, she was nurtured by her grandfather who was an old Chinese medicine doctor.


    From childhood to adulthood, every three or five times in the family, patients who have been cured will come to thank them in person; during festivals and New Years, countless people who have been cured by their grandfather will come to visit and give gifts.


    Grandfather and his old man never accepted gifts from patients, but those who have been cured are not considered patients, and he will gladly accept their gratitude.


    Growing up in this environment made her yearn for the profession of a doctor.


    So she studied hard and was admitted to one of the best medical schools in the country. She completed a bachelor¡¯s, master¡¯s and doctoral degree program, and entered a national-level large hospital as an intern. After eight years of training, she is about to graduate and will soon become the doctor she yearns for. .


    Moreover, her starting point is very high, and she has reached a height that many people cannot reach in their entire lives, and her future is bright.


    At this moment, she came to this world in confusion.


    She''s not really that strong woman.


    When she first came to this world, she was almost indifferent.


    From a promising medical doctor overnight to a precarious survivor who may die at any time, this gap is extremely huge.


    She didn''t know what to do at all, holding the treehouse seed that suddenly appeared in her hand, and walking aimlessly through the jungle like a dead body.


    For some reason, as she walked, some plants in her field of vision began to glow red, and at the same time, a voice reminded her that she had acquired an ability called "Medical King".


    You can lock any medicinal material within sight and know its grade and function, obtain the seeds of plant medicinal materials and quickly ripen them, use any medicinal medicinal materials to develop and make medicines, and at the same time...


    It was this sudden ability that cheered her up. She felt that this was God''s blessing to her, and that this ability was given to her so that she could continue to realize her ideal of life in this world.


    So, through her own abilities, she collected food and herbs everywhere.


    On the edge of a stream with many medicinal herbs, she found a blue-grade hemostatic grass. After picking it, she planted the tree house seeds on this land. Only then did she have her original base, a double-layered Small tree house.


    After the regional channel was opened, she was pleasantly surprised to find that her own younger brother Qi Zixuan had also come to this world with her.


    It is not a happy thing to have relatives come to this world to suffer, but she is still a little fortunate, after all, someone is with her.


    Compared with Qi Xuefei, although Qi Zixuan was also born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine, he is not interested in medicine. Their father was a businessman and successful entrepreneur. He was the chairman and president of a company. The younger brother had been studying with his father, who also regarded him as an heir.


    Although their ideas are different, the two of them hit it off on the establishment of the [Xuanhu Ji Shi] organization.


    Qi Zixuan will organize the manpower to find medicinal herbs such as hemostatic herbs, and Qi Xuefei will quickly cultivate them in large quantities with his abilities. Then his younger brother will be responsible for publicizing and selling them to other survivors in exchange for wild beast medicinal resources and other materials, while obtaining high profits. , developed and made new drugs by my sister.


    This is a virtuous circle. As long as it goes on like this, [Xuanhu Ji Shi] can not only provide everyone with medicines to cure their illnesses, but also make a lot of money to satisfy their respective ideas.


    She was surprised when Ji Chaoyang invited her to join the [Explorer] at first. Although she obtained the silver treasure chest, it was more accidental than strength.


    The reason she got the silver chest is simple. Her tree house is by the creek, and the location of the silver treasure chest happens to be in the creek under the tree house.


    She used the compass in the tree house, and when she crossed the river in the direction, the monster guarding the silver treasure box appeared. She just grabbed the roots of the tree house and hurriedly flew into the sky. After a few seconds, the monster itself was within the protection range of the tree house. It shattered inside, and the silver treasure box was in her hands.


    So at the beginning, when Ji Chaoyang invited her, she didn''t agree, or even didn''t reply directly. After all, she was the core existence of Xuanhu Ji Shi. Finally, after discussing with Qi Zixuan, he decided to join the [Explorer] while maintaining close contact with him.


    At first, she added more for advanced equipment and cutting-edge information. It was her philosophy to use her ability to treat more people, but the premise was to survive.


    In this way, she obtained information and traded high-level equipment resources in the [Explorer], and at the same time, as the core of Xuanhu Ji Shi, she was basically constantly cultivating high-level medicinal materials and developing new medicines.


    With high-level equipment resources, and not being afraid of being injured or getting sick, her performance in the event has also made a qualitative leap, and she has truly become a top-ranked expert.


    After so many activities, they all came here.


    They sold the hemostatic herb she cultivated for such an expensive price, which made her feel a little inappropriate, but thinking that it was a life-saving herb, it was understandable that it was expensive. Although she was a little dissatisfied, she never said anything.


    But this time, their approach really touched Qi Xuefei''s bottom line.


    She really did not expect that even though she had already produced higher-level medicines, her younger brother was unwilling to sell even these low-cost low-level medicines for profit, so disregarding the lives of thousands of people!


    And what was most unacceptable to her was that [Xuanhu Jishi] organized a vote without her knowledge, and she unanimously passed the proposal not to sell drugs, which made her a little terrified.


    This group of people is also worthy of the title of Xuanhu Ji Shi?


    That is, the result of this vote became the last straw that overwhelmed the camel. In addition to what Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang had persuaded her to do earlier, she could feel the "benevolence" of these two people. She has absolutely no desire to continue to stay in [Xuanhu Ji Shi].


    So she directly quit the organization that ran with her at its core.


    The watch has been vibrating for a long time, Qi Xuefei sighed and connected the voice.


    "Qi Xuefei! You can''t quit! If you quit, the organization won''t be able to run at all!" The voice over there was furious, maybe he didn''t expect that his own sister would actually leave him.


    "Oh, the wings are hard, so dare to call your sister''s name directly, right?" Qi Xuefei sneered, "If you want to make money, make it yourself, I won''t accompany you."


    "...Don''t forget, your newly made high-grade medicines are all in my hands now! Without this batch of medicines, what are you going to tell the people in [Explorer]!"


    "The medicine is in your hands and the formula is in my head. As long as there are enough herbs, I can make a batch at any time." Qi Xuefei''s voice was calm and calm.


    The opposite side was silent for a while, and his voice suddenly softened: "Sister, come back, we will make decisions based on your opinion in the future. If you leave, our organization will be abolished."


    Her brother''s plea softened her heart and opened her mouth. But she thought of the group of people in [Xuanhu Ji Shi], and suddenly felt a burst of disgust, and her eyes became cold again.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Those medicines are the last things I leave to you. You''d better not sell them. Keep them for your own use later." After speaking, she hung up the voice and pulled her own younger brother in. blacklist.


    After doing this, she was stunned for a while, and walked to the chair with a bit of soul, and sat down silently.


    After all, it was her own younger brother, and she still couldn''t be ruthless. Those medicines were actually given to Qi Zixuan after she had determined in her heart that she was going to quit, in order to keep him safe for a while.


    Taking out the only remaining pill, she sighed.


    [Pill (Blue): It cures all diseases, specializing in all kinds of intractable diseases. As long as it is not an irreversible terminal disease, it can be cured. At the same time, it can improve the physique of the user. It is an absolute magic medicine! Only take one tablet every seven days. ¡¿


    This is her current pinnacle work, she only kept one, and gave the rest to Qi Zixuan.


    When she was a little lost, the watch on her wrist vibrated, and Xu Xin sent a private message.


    "Sister Xuefei, you are welcome to truly become a member of [Explorer]."


    Seeing this message, Qi Xuefei''s slightly tired face finally showed a smile.

 Chapter 136： the possibility of immortality

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin thought about it for a long time and sent a private message to Qi Xuefei.


    "Sister Xuefei, you are welcome to truly become a member of [Explorer]."


    Qi Xuefei had just quit the organization she established, and even had a falling out with her own younger brother. At this time, she must be feeling rather melancholy, and she may even feel a little uneasy and lack a sense of security. Xu Xin''s use of a more cordial title can also make her feel a sense of belonging to the explorers more quickly.


    Moreover, what she did indeed made Xu Xin admire.


    Qi Xuefei is not like him and Ji Chaoyang, who knows something that may happen. Her purpose is very simple, that is, she wants to save other survivors as much as possible.


    Ask yourself, if he was in her position, he would not be able to do such a selfless act, which is almost equivalent to giving away resources for free. For the survivors who were rescued, she was like a virgin existence.


    Xu Xin doesn''t hate the Virgin, what he hates is the Virgin who is incompetent but still stands on the moral high ground and demands to blame others.


    She is relying on her own ability to help others, and no one can accuse her.


    Like Qi Xuefei, he has powerful abilities that others don''t have, but he doesn''t abuse his abilities. Instead, he helps those in need as much as possible. For such people, he has absolute respect.


    Perhaps it is precisely because he can''t do this himself that he feels that such people are extremely noble.


    In this place that has no order and legal protection, for most people, the people of the motherland may be the true portrayal of their powerful ability.


    At this time, the [Explorer] was very lively.


    Ji Chaoyang: "Our team finally has a real doctor."


    Li Wenxi: "My God, Sister Xuefei, you are too sassy!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Don''t worry, beauty Xuefei, it''s definitely the right choice to follow the two big brothers on the first and second list!"


    Wen Guixin: "And me, I''m also the third in our district. From today, Xue Fei will be covered by me!"


    Qin Yunhu: "If you have any needs you can say, I can try my best to help."


    Wang Lei: "Me too!"


    Qi Xuefei: "Thank you, everyone, don''t worry, with me here, you don''t have to worry about illness and injury in the future."


    Anyone who is such a strong doctor officially joins the organization will be very enthusiastic. And Qi Xuefei''s actions have indeed won everyone''s respect.


    [Explorers] are all top survivors who have not been threatened with life. Everyone''s resources are also sufficient, and there is no need for intrigue and intrigue, and the atmosphere is naturally much more relaxed than that of [Xuanhu Ji Shi].


    In fact, this is one of the reasons why Qi Xuefei chose this place.


    Xu Xin collected the last batch of medicinal materials. Just now, many people donated medicinal materials to him, and now his backpack is full, and many can only be placed on the ground.


    He immediately initiated a transaction with Qi Xuefei and traded all these medicinal materials.


    Qi Xuefei suddenly asked: "You guys, do you think it''s stupid for me to do this and give them the medicine for almost nothing."


    It seems that she has some self-doubts after breaking up with her own brother.


    Xu Xin immediately replied, "If you don''t have such a personality, you might not be able to possess such abilities. You have saved almost a thousand lives by your own abilities, so who is qualified to call you stupid?"


    Qi Xuefei was silent for a while, and then replied: "Thank you, Xu Xin, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t take this step, if I continue to stay in that group of people, I''m afraid I will also be assimilated by them. ."


    At the same time, Qi Xuefei initiated a deal with him.


    "This is an improved pill, and there is only one now, but I still have some materials in hand, plus the batch of materials you gave me, I will be able to make the next batch soon."


    Xu Xin didn''t ask her why there was only one left, thinking that it was the price she paid for quitting [Xuanhu Ji Shi], so she returned: "Okay, no hurry, there is no need to use pills recently."


    He looked at the small blue-rayed pill in his hand.


    Compared with Qi Xuefei''s introduction, his introduction is more detailed, and there is one more sentence at the end.


    [After using one hundred pieces, the body can be protected from all diseases. ¡¿


    "This...!" This effect directly surprised Xu Xin.


    Invulnerable to all diseases? won''t get sick?


    However, after thinking about it carefully, the final effect of this pill is actually quite tasteless.


    Within seven days, only the first pill taken is effective, and it takes at least seven hundred days to be truly immune to all diseases.


    Whether he can live for seven hundred days in this world is still a question, and if he really can live for seven hundred days, then there must be higher-level resources.


    However, the effect of strengthening the physique is quite good.


    When it comes to strengthening his physique, he thinks of the Tai Chi fish in the tree house. The role of Tai Chi fish is also to enhance physical fitness, but the focus of its effect is to "prolong life", that is, to improve lifespan.


    and many more!


    "Hi..." Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    Tai Chi fish combined with the effect of this pill (blue), wouldn''t it be possible to... immortal? !


    No, immortality may not be possible. The effect of prolonging life of Tai Chi fish may not be so strong. Maybe it can prolong the life of four or five years in a lifetime.


    However, these two resources are only blue-level resources!


    There is also a purple level above the blue level, and who knows what other levels are above the purple level. The blue-level materials can see the hope of immortality, and the higher-level resources...


    Xu Xin suddenly had some doubts. Those things that brought them into this world, the mysterious voice, and the "gods" mentioned in the introduction to the altar, shouldn''t they be really old and immortal monsters.


    ...I started thinking wildly again, so let''s deal with the things in front of me first.


    In front of them, Mimi and Yin Wang swallowed the last mouthful, and the whole 200 kilograms of fish disappeared, making Coco, who was on Xu Xin''s shoulder, straighten his eyes.


    Silver King and Mimi, who divided 200 kilograms of fish, didn''t seem to have changed at all.


    Xu Xin looked at the belly of the two beasts in amazement: "You two, where did all the food go, 200 kilograms of meat, just... finished?"


    Xu Xin reached out and touched the belly of King Yin and Mimi.


    Frightened by his action, Mimi jumped three meters high and jumped all the way. After landing, she arched her back and sighed at Xu Xin, her tail froze.


    This guy, although he will be close to him in the past two days, he is still not allowed to touch him.


    He touched the silver king''s stomach. Silver King''s stomach was a little soft, but Xu Xin still couldn''t feel the food he just ate in his stomach.


    Coco also crawled under the silver king curiously and poked it with his small claws, only to be kicked out by the silver king, which caused it to call out in dissatisfaction.


    No, it wasn''t like this before. After feeding them before, Xu Xin could clearly see their stomachs bulging, and he wondered if he had fed them too much.


    Wait, this happened once. After the Silver King just became a mutant beast, he ate a whole deer, but he didn''t see any changes in its belly.


    Thinking that when he came out in the morning, the speed of the silver king was much faster than before, Xu Xin''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    These two guys are not going to upgrade the intermediate mutant beasts!


    "Eat! You can eat it! You two, after you go back, I will give you enough mutant beast meat frozen in the cold storage. If you want, I will also give you intermediate mutant meat!" Xu Xin rubbed it hard. He touched the silver king''s head.


    If he could have two obedient intermediate-level mutant beasts, his strength would be greatly enhanced!


    Contaminated meat will not poison mutant beasts, Xu Xin has experimented with bat swarms in the underground passage. But I don''t know if the intermediate mutant meat is still useful to Silver King and Mimi. After all, the mutant potions made with it are no longer effective.


    "Ow!" The Silver King raised his head and cried, his two wolf fangs reflecting the sunlight extremely sharply.


    Turning over and stepping on the silver king''s back, Xu Xin continued to shuttle in this resource area.


    Not far from the previously felled tree (blue), he found five rosewood (green).


    It seems that rosewood, which can produce rosewood, has begun to grow in the jungle.


    There should be some green-grade rosewood in the jungle, but now there are green-grade trees everywhere, and the appearance of the rosewood is not conspicuous, so it is not easy to find, and since he is not lacking, there is no further search.


    He felled all these trees and dug out the seeds.


    What makes him more concerned is that, whether it is green or blue rosewood, there is a sentence in the introduction: [It takes hundreds of years to grow and mature], and it is indicated that it has been ripened.


    He looked at the seed in his hand again It was very strange that although it was dug out with a shovel, the rosewood seed did not show any introduction, it seemed to be just an ordinary seed.


    This mahogany cannot be planted?


    In order to verify, Xu Xin planted a rosewood seed in the soil on the spot, and after waiting for a long time, no saplings emerged from the soil. If it was a birch pine seed, it would have grown into a small seedling by now.


    He dug out the seed, and the seed did not change at all, as if it was a very ordinary seed.


    It seems that at present, it is still impossible to grow rosewood to obtain rosewood by himself. If it really makes it grow by itself without relying on the special ability of this world, I am afraid that Xu Xin will return to the west and it will not be an adult.


    However, since this kind of seed was dug out with a shovel, it must be a special seed. Maybe it needs some conditions, so let¡¯s put these seeds away first.


    Next, he mainly looked for blue-level materials, and soon found a few blue-level poplar trees, and obtained more than a dozen pieces of blue-level wood.


    But that''s all.


    After turning around the jungle, Xu Xin finally stopped by the lake, her brows furrowed.


    What''s going on, something''s not right.


    In the entire resource area, regarding food resources, Xu Xin only saw one apple tree and one red berry, and they were all green.


    The green-grade soil everywhere turned out to be only two plants that could bear fruit. Before, there was a green rank fruit tree just two steps away, and even the blue rank was much more than the current green rank.


    "Is there a shortage of food in the jungle?" Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped.


    Not only are the beasts gone, but even the very rich fruit resources have basically disappeared, and the sources of meat and vegetarian food have been cut off. Does this mean that food is about to be in short supply?

 Chapter 137： Famine is coming?

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin immediately asked in the group of explorers, "How much food do you have when you go out to explore?"


    Li Wenxi: "I just wanted to ask, I''m tired of eating meat these days, and I want to eat some fruit, but I couldn''t find a fruit tree after searching for a long time. I can''t eat blue-level fruit to satisfy my cravings..."


    Qi Xuefei: "I haven''t gone out yet."


    Wang Lei: "I don''t have it here either... My previous refrigerator for storing food was choked by thunder, and now there is no food outside. It''s too difficult!"


    Ji Chaoyang: "At least on my side, it is basically impossible to get food from the jungle, and I don''t know if this situation will last for a few days."


    Qin Yunlong: "There are very few fish in the lake. There used to be groups of fish in the lake on my side, but now there are only a few."


    Wang Lei: "I''m so hungry... Can you eat ornamental fish?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I still have something to eat, call Daddy, and I''ll give you some."


    Wang Lei: "I''ll kill you!"


    Xu Xin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so he directly traded ten catties of green carp meat for him, which was the meat of the big carp he had let go of before. Give Li Wenxi a few more apples he just picked.


    Wang Lei: "Fuck! Big Brother Xu actually gave me ten pounds of fish! Thank you Big Brother! I love you, Big Brother!"


    Li Wenxi: "It''s Apple! I love you, Xu Xin!"


    "Wang Lei, shut up." Xu Xin said angrily, and then asked, "I found this fish on the ground after the water receded, don''t you have it?"


    Wang Lei: "Why only let me shut up..."


    Wen Guixin: "No, I''ve been around outside and I haven''t seen any food, but there is a tree called Suanzhimu, which can produce mahogany, but it is very rare, and this Suanzhimu is very rare. You have to use an iron axe to cut down, but a stone axe doesn''t work."


    Can only be cut with an iron axe?


    Xu Xin had indeed cut down with an iron axe just now. The iron axe said that some special kinds of trees can be cut down, and rosewood should be one of them.


    No wonder its seeds are so special.


    However, if this situation continues, I am afraid that there will be a real famine.


    Fortunately, he is not short of food. There is a plantation on the roof of his tree, and the mutant meat of an ice cellar at the bottom. Not to mention the lack of it, it is not a problem to feed the entire [Explorer].


    But others may be miserable.


    Many of the items in the Survivor''s tree house were destroyed by Lei Di in the rainy season. It is very likely that Wang Lei did, including the stored food. But even if it''s not destroyed, it''s not a bad thing.


    Today is the third day after the dungeon, and the mutant beast meat in their hands is almost rotten. If they go out to pick and hunt on the day before the rainstorm, they can last another day until tomorrow, otherwise they will be dead tonight. Going hungry.


    Unless they eat meat and fruit that may spoil, but if it causes diarrhea and vomiting, the consequences are much worse than starvation. Eating carrion is purely courting death.


    There are water resources. In fact, you can still persist for a period of time without eating. It depends on how long this situation will last. If it lasts for a long time, I am afraid that the situation of eating bark and grass roots will occur.


    Xu Xin glanced around again.


    He has completely searched the surrounding blue-level resources, and at this time he turned his eyes to the direction of the hills.


    Over there, there is also a resource area, and there must be new resources now, but...


    He now has two choices, go back to continue carving and improve the decoration of the tree house, or go to the hilly resource area to explore again, it is very special, the altar of the beast statue alone is worth Xu Xin to check it now .


    Xu Xin looked at the hills in the distance with complicated eyes. He now basically equates those hills with the blood-marked troll that appeared last time.


    Xu Xin checked the map and determined that there were no red dots there.


    There were originally three tigers in the hilly resource area, one died under the contaminated flesh of the mutant wild cat summoned by Xu Xin, and only two remained. The two are now missing.


    He hadn''t carefully explored the hilly resource area before, because he was afraid of being targeted by those Menghus, and there were wolves there. For him at the time, the wolves were not easy to mess with.


    Now is a good time to explore.


    Check it out.


    Although there is no beast for him to take sacrifices now, he is a little curious about whether the altar will change. After all, he has seen the withered statue on the altar change with his own eyes.


    Riding on the silver king, Xu Xin quickly moved towards the hilly resource area.


    The closer you get, the more familiar Xu Xin feels.


    At the foot of the hill, Xu Xin saw the mine hole where he dug the salt mine again.


    The surrounding jungle has long since changed a lot, and even the resource area inside the hills has changed its appearance, only the vicinity of the hills has not changed at all.


    At the foot of the hill, the tree on which Xu Xin avoided the wild boar was still standing there, and there was the arched earth pit under the tree, even the roots of the tree were still exposed, and nothing had changed.


    Walking to the entrance of the mine, Xu Xin immediately noticed the difference.


    Not long after the water receded, the soil outside the mine was soft and damp, but the ground inside the mine was completely dry!


    Moreover, some salt **** remained on the ground, which was obviously left by Xu Xin after the last mining. If water really had flooded into this mine, then the **** would not exist. After all, salt is soluble in water.


    Sure enough, it was hammered. If you can''t see in the distance, there may be problems such as hallucinations, but everything in this mine points to the fact that water has never entered here.


    Xu Xin frowned.


    The hills that are located all week are really mysterious, and the altar, which is surrounded by hills and is basically in the center of the resource area, is also extremely mysterious.


    "Hey!" Just as he was about to step into the salt mine, Coco suddenly called out, his voice hurried. It jumped off the silver king''s back and ran in front of Xu Xin, pushing his feet backwards to prevent him from entering.


    There is indeed danger in this mine!


    Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed and he took out his spear. He was wearing the purple scale armor set on his body, holding the first shot below the purple level in his hand, staring cautiously at the inside of the mine.


    It can be seen that he took out his weapon and stopped blocking it. Instead, he climbed onto his shoulder three or two times and followed Xu Xin to look into the cave.


    Looking only at the entrance of the cave, Xu Xin could not see any danger in the cave, but he still believed in Coco''s feeling.


    Mimi stepped forward, glanced at Xu Xin, and walked towards the cave.


    "Be careful, there is danger in the cave!" Xu Xin reminded.


    He didn''t worry about Mimi, after all, its burst speed was too fast, and it was extremely flexible. Even if it was a surprise attack, it would be difficult for anything to hurt it.


    The moment Mimi''s body completely stepped into the cave, a sense of crisis rose from Xu Xin''s heart, and then, a red dot quickly lit up on the map!


    This is! Those monsters in the underground!


    "Be careful!"


    But Mimi didn''t need Xu Xin''s reminder, just before he spoke, it had already sensed the crisis, kicked its hind legs, and jumped forward at a very fast speed.


    At the moment when it landed, the ground where it was originally cracked suddenly, and a thorny vine covered with blood-red barbs burst out of the crack, and at the same time threw it directly towards Mimi!


    Mimi isn''t a vegetarian, it''s a mutant beast that''s about to reach the intermediate level. Facing the attack of the blood-thorn vine, it twisted slightly to avoid it, and then scratched on the vine with its paw!


    In an instant, the front end of the vine seemed to be cut open by a few knives, and it fell apart on the ground in the mine.


    At the same time, on the map, the red dot lights up again from where Mimi was. This time there are three red dots!


    "There are a lot of things, come out quickly!" Xu Xin shouted and took out a crossbow, aiming at one of the vines that had been drilled out of the ground, which was a crossbow.


    Mimi also obeyed Xu Xin''s words, and jumped out of the mine in two steps, and landed on the ground lightly, without a trace of panic, and even licked the blood-thorn vine with one claw to pieces. paw.


    When not in the attacking state, Mimi''s mutated nails can be retracted by half, and it doesn''t look very exaggerated, and even the fleshy ones are a bit cute.


    Xu Xin''s crossbow was hit by a densely patterned vine. Although there were no thorns on the vine, it was as thick as an upper arm. Numerous blood-red patterns were densely covered with bright colors~www.novelhall.com ~After being shot by Xu Xin, the vine twisted and struggled violently.


    Under Xu Xin''s astonished gaze, the front end of the vine was like the tentacle of an octopus, wrapped around the crossbow bolt stuck on its branch, pulled it out, and then threw it in Xu Xin''s direction!


    But fortunately, the vines did not use crossbow bolts. The crossbow bolts were swirling like darts and were thrown over. Xu Xin swept the crossbow bolts to the side with one shot.


    This is the treehouse reserve. He looked at the three vines that had emerged in front of him, quietly waiting for their death.


    But as time passed, Xu Xin''s face became more and more ugly.


    What''s the matter, isn''t this within the confines of the Treehouse Reserve? Why are these bloodstained and bloodthorn vines, which are obviously underground creatures, able to survive for so long!


    Could it be that this hilly area is no longer protected by tree houses?


    No, although these vines weren''t dead, they didn''t dare to come out of the cave. They just circled in the direction of Xu Xin in the cave, as if they were provoking him.


    Xu Xin immediately fired another crossbow, hitting one of the thinner vines. The crossbow bolts were so powerful that they penetrated directly from the vines. The vine that was shot was directly disconnected, the first half fell to the ground, and it was still twisting!


    "...This thing looks like a ghost!" Xu Xin wound the string, aiming another crossbow at the half-twisted vine on the ground.


    Half of the vines were nailed to the ground and gradually stopped moving.


    The remaining half of the vine slowly retracted into the crack, leaving only two thick vines waving constantly in the hole.


    In this cave, it is really not protected by the tree house!


    What is there in the mine that allows them to survive under the protection of the tree house!

 Chapter 138： Mine, alive? !

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin didn''t know what was in this mine, but he didn''t want to know now either.


    Although these vines are not very strong individually, the number is unknown, and I don''t know how many, so he will not risk entering this cave.


    Xu Xin waited outside for dozens of seconds, and the remaining two blood-patterned vines slowly retracted to the ground, like monsters that lost their hatred in the game.


    Suddenly, the vines drilled out a small section from below the ground. The tips of the vines were facing in his direction, as if looking at him, and they quickly shrank below the ground, leaving only a few small potholes.


    Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief and turned to leave.


    "Hey!" Coco pushed his face and pointed at the potholes left by the vines on the ground with his small paws.


    Xu Xin looked in the direction Coco was pointing, and what he saw made his pupils shrink.


    These potholes and cracks are actually moving!


    That''s right, the ground composed of stones and salt mines is wriggling like flesh and blood!


    Under Xu Xin''s shocked gaze, the potholes and cracks were gradually healing, and the crossbow bolt that inserted half of the vine on the ground shook slightly, and fell with half of the vine, revealing the already below flattened ground.


    In the end, the ground completely returned to what it was before the vines appeared. Except for a little bit of gravel, salt slag, and a few cut off vines, it seemed like nothing had happened here.


    This ground has the ability to recover and heal slowly!


    Before he obtained the treasure chest, he also stepped out of the protected area. At that time, vines also drilled out from the ground and attacked him. After the final attack was unsuccessful, he also retracted into the ground.


    That time, the cracked ground definitely did not heal automatically!


    He couldn''t help but take a small step back.


    Such a situation is like a living being wounded, the wound is healing automatically.


    Xu Xin took a deep breath, and in order to verify his conjecture, he shot the crossbow again, aimed at the wall of the salt mine and pulled the trigger.


    "Whoosh-ka!" The crossbow bolt was inserted into the stone wall of the mine, and the stone chips flew.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a breeze blew out from the depths of the mine, with a strange smell. Although the smell was relatively fragrant, for some reason, Xu Xin, who had a slight pharyngitis, still vomited slightly, frowned, and covered it. Hold your nose.


    At the same time, the crossbow bolt inserted on the stone wall in the mine shook for a while, as if it was pushed out of the cave wall, and then fell to the ground.


    The wall of a small pothole that was originally shot by the crossbow arrow was restored to its original state at this time.


    He used a pick to knock on the walls of the caves here before, and they were all ordinary green-level stones. The stone walls that had been knocked on at the beginning were not restored to their original state like they are now.


    Looking at the wall that he had chiseled before, he finally retracted his gaze without success. He didn''t remember what he had chiseled into the wall before.


    "...Really, is it alive?" Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped, resisting the urge to turn her head and run, "It wasn''t like this before, because you just woke up?"


    The wind with a strange fragrance just now made his head a little dizzy. He quickly took out an orange that could enhance his mental strength and a strawberry that could balance his emotions.


    His head was instantly awake, and the previous panic was relieved a lot.


    He ate another red berry, and after gaining night vision, he looked into the depths of the dark mine.


    The salt mine cave is not deep, you can see the end of the mine cave at a glance, and it is only a few dozen meters away from the entrance of the cave.


    What made Xu Xin a little terrified was that on the ground in the deepest part of the mine, there was actually a big pit that had never existed before.


    From the entrance of the hole, the diameter of the big pit is about two meters. There are some debris of stones and salt mines around the pit. These debris are evenly distributed around it, as if something was drilled from the ground and then shook. the same as the body.


    Looking in from the entrance of the cave, you can''t see how deep the pit is.


    He has come here twice to pick up the salt mine, and he has also inspected the interior very carefully, and even used an iron pick to dig around. He can be very sure that there is absolutely no such a big pit inside the salt mine before.


    Xu Xin checked the map again. As the vines retreated to the ground, there was no red light spot inside the salt mine.


    At a distance of tens of meters, Mimi may be able to go in and take a look. It is very fast and will not be injured by the monster that suddenly burrows out of the ground.


    "Mimi, can you go to the pit inside and see what''s in it, or how deep it is?" Xu Xin asked Mimi, if he didn''t want to, he wouldn''t force it, after all, it''s dangerous inside.


    Mimi glanced at him, then took a few steps in the opposite direction of the hole.


    Yes, it doesn''t want to enter.


    Just when Xu Xin thought so, Mimi, who had been far away from the entrance of the cave, suddenly accelerated and flashed into the mine like a flash of lightning!


    It only took less than a second to sprint to the end of the mine, turned around lightly, kicked the wall at the end of the mine with its hind legs, glanced into the cave on the ground, and quickly ejected with the help of reaction force.


    The whole process only took more than two seconds, Xu Xin didn''t even react, just widened her eyes when Mimi landed a dozen meters away from the cave, pacing towards him.


    Even the weird creatures in the ground didn''t react, until Mimi got out of the cave, only a few vines broke out of the ground.


    "Hey!" Coco exclaimed in surprise.


    "...It''s too fast!" Xu Xin was also shocked.


    The vines spun around a few times after they emerged from the ground, and seemed to draw a few question marks in the air, and they looked at each other in dismay, like a few people scratching their heads and asking each other: "Did there What has passed? Did you see it?"


    Xu Xin had never seen Mimi so fast. Probably because the big pit inside the mine can also make it feel the crisis, so it broke out at its fastest speed, and it quickly turned into an afterimage.


    The hole is about 50 meters deep, and it took Mimi less than a second to rush to the edge of the hole. If you count the speed, it will directly exceed 200! The upper limit of highways on earth is only 120. If you use Mimi''s speed on the highway, you will directly deduct 12 points and revoke your driver''s license.


    Outrageous. This speed is really outrageous.


    However, such a rapid burst of speed is also a burden for Mimi. After it approached, Xu Xin could clearly hear that its breathing became much heavier than before.


    Coco jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder and jumped onto Mimi''s body. Mimi never objected to the touch of Coco and the silver king, which made Xu Xin a little tasteful, and he always wanted to lick this big one. cat.


    "Huh?" "Meow."


    Coco and Mimi communicated.


    Xu Xin asked, "How about it, is there anything in the pit?"


    "Hey!"


    Mimi didn''t answer, she just lay down and licked the fur on her body, but Coco screamed and kept waving her two small paws at Xu Xin, but Xu Xin really couldn''t understand what it was gesturing.


    Xu Xin directly asked Coco a lot of questions and asked him to nod or shake his head to answer.


    After a long time, he finally knew the situation of the big pit that suddenly appeared in the mine.


    The big pit was really deep, so deep that Mimi couldn''t see the end at a glance. But there is nothing in the pit. The soil in the pit is reddish, and there is a very special fragrance in the pit.


    Under the very deep inside the pothole, there seems to be something emitting a gleaming white light, so Mimi feels that the hole is very deep, otherwise if it is pitch black and there is no light in the hole itself, it will not be able to see at all. If you clear the pit, naturally you cannot come to the conclusion that the pit is deep.


    "Dan red soil..." Xu Xin''s complexion changed and changed.


    Xu Xin had seen this kind of soil in one place.


    Find the entrance to the underground world of the treasure chest. The soil at the entrance of the very long iron tunnel is red soil!


    "Contaminated soil!" Xu Xin only felt a little cold.


    He recalled the strange and strange fragrance he smelled just now. The fragrance was not good, but it was still a fragrance, not as foul and unpleasant as the red mist gushing out from the entrance to the underground world, but... ¡­


    It''s not the same taste, but it doesn''t mean it''s not the same substance.


    In fact, there is such a very magical substance on earth, indole.


    Indole is one of the important components that constitute the special aroma of flowers such as jasmine, white orchid, lotus, and cucumber. It is used as the key to making perfumes and even used in various foods, but it is also used in large quantities. present in feces.


    It has a pleasing floral scent at very low concentrations, and a smoky stench at extremely high concentrations.


    And the strange fragrance that Xu Xin smells now probably has the same nature.


    From the very beginning, this smell gave him an inexplicably familiar feeling. After learning that the soil at the mouth of the pothole was red, he was almost certain that the smell was the red mist in the passage that had been diluted thousands of times. the taste of.


    The smell gave him basically the same feeling as the red mist before, and his mind was a little dizzy. Although the smell was good, it still made him feel sick.


    As for the gleaming white light in the depths of the pothole, he had no clue. Maybe it was a treasure or a trap, but Xu Xin would not go in and check it like a fool.


    Combined with the information obtained, Xu Xin''s eyes on the mine also changed.


    Here, I am afraid it is the entrance to the second underground world!


    And the mine at the entrance might even be alive! At least it can automatically restore the "injury"!


    No, I have to find a way to block this salt mine!


    But after thinking about it for a long time, Xu Xin didn''t think of any good way to block the mine, so he could only move a few large stones from the side of the mine to symbolically block the entrance of the cave.


    Although this approach is basically equivalent to stealing the bell, even the stones that he can move, those things drilled from the ground cannot be pushed away, but he is really a little uneasy to let this hole open like this.


    In this way, the things inside cannot come out silently.


    Looking at the blocked hole, Xu Xin at least felt a little better.

 Chapter 139： ring on the altar

    Popular recommendation:


    After blocking the mine, Xu Xin didn''t dare to stay on the edge of the hills, and immediately turned over and mounted the Silver King, and directed it to rush into the resource area surrounded by hills, and began to search for the Blue Rank at the fastest speed. Resources.


    It is basically the same as the resource area on the other side of the tree house.


    There are not many trees or shrubs here that can bear fruit. The blue-level resources are only a few poplar trees and a rosewood tree, but he still found blue-level medicinal herbs, which is of no use to him. It can be used for Qi Xuefei to make blue-level pills.


    In terms of food, there is only an ordinary green-grade apricot tree and a small piece of green-grade wild mushrooms. Following the principle of not wasting, Xu Xin still collected these and put them in his backpack.


    After exploring the entire resource area, Xu Xin rode the Silver King to the altar of the Beast Statue.


    Last time, the Silver King was very afraid of this altar, and even shivered when he stepped into it, but this time, he didn''t feel any fear at all, and stepped into the altar of beasts with ease.


    Perhaps it was because it was no longer one of the altar offerings after it became a mutant beast.


    "Crack."


    At the moment when the Silver King stepped into the altar, the strange voice sounded from below the altar, and then Mimi stepped into the altar, but did not cause any sound.


    Xu Xin had expected it in advance, but he was not frightened. He looked at the four stone pillars on the four corners of the altar.


    "Is that so?" He thought thoughtfully.


    Of the four original stone pillars, two of them had already been solved by Xu Xin through sacrifice, and the tops should have been empty, but now, new statues have appeared on the stone pillars.


    The original location of the rabbit statue was a mouse statue.


    Compared with its body, which is a circle smaller than other statues, its front teeth are very scary, like two sharp guillotine knives, as if one bite can directly chop off the heads of other creatures.


    In place of the wild cat statue is a fox statue.


    The size of the statue is about the same as that of a wild cat, but the proportions of the tail are exaggerated. The fluffy tail is raised high and even twice the length of the body, and the volume is much larger than the entire body. However, Xu Xin couldn''t see at a glance what powerful abilities the tail had.


    The wild boar statue and the wild wolf statue have not changed, and even the progress of the blood-red pattern on the top has not changed.


    When I left last time, the pattern on the stone pillar of the wild boar statue had basically spread to the statue, and now the progress of the pattern is still staying at that position. It seems that as long as four or five fangs are sacrificed, the middle-level mutant wild boar with terrifying fangs in the statue should be able to be summoned.


    But unfortunately, all the beasts in the jungle have disappeared now, and if you want to sacrifice to the altar, you can only wait until the beasts return.


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of something.


    Last time, after the ground of this altar was scratched by the ears of the blood-striped rabbit, the two scratches were quickly repaired, and the ground was automatically restored, which is very similar to the situation in the salt mine just now!


    ...Gan, this altar can''t be a living thing too!


    The thought that he might be standing on top of a big guy now gave him a chill.


    No no no no, probably not.


    Every time you step on this altar, there will be a "click" sound under the ground of the altar. This sound is obviously like some kind of mechanical mechanism, not like the sound of a living creature.


    I just don''t know what kind of mechanism he triggers every time he steps on this altar.


    "Hey!" Coco kept looking around on Xu Xin''s shoulder, and suddenly saw something, called out, and pointed his little paw at the altar table in the center of the altar, indicating that there was something over there with Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin looked over there, and sure enough, there was a very small object on the sacrificial table.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Riding the silver king to the front, Xu Xin saw the small objects placed on the sacrificial table, and his expression changed immediately.


    "...Why is this thing here?!"


    Xu Xin looked at the ring on the sacrificial table with a surprised expression.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with this ring, after all, he had worn it for a while.


    Isn''t that the ring he gave the long mark back? The ring that was made by Changyin and given to Xuelan!


    Why is this ring here?


    The Changyin family... have you been here?


    Xu Xin looked at the ring. The original ring was a blue-level material and would emit blue light. However, at this time, the ring on the offering table turned into an ordinary ring. Under Xu Xin''s ability to identify, the ring radiated white light.


    Blue rank ring has become white rank?


    Xu Xin picked up the ring from the altar table.


    [Damage mutated beast ring (white): A ring that once had a good ability has been completely damaged after being sacrificed and turned into a very ordinary ring. ¡¿


    The ring was sacrificed to the altar.


    Changyin said that the materials in the ring and the high-level mutant beasts may be sacrificed to the altar because of this.


    Why did the Changyin family come here to offer sacrifices?


    Is it...


    Xu Xin suddenly realized what would happen here after offering sacrifices to the sacrificial table.


    Isn''t it just to make the Beast Statue a real beast!


    Could it be that the Changyin family wants to become human again by offering sacrifices here?


    Very likely, very likely.


    They said that doing a big thing on the ground was something that mysterious voice had promised. He also said that when we meet next time, he will give him an unexpected surprise.


    Moreover, Xue Lan still couldn''t wait to leave, she didn''t even want to go to his small tree house to sit.


    Now it seems that they just want to hurry to this altar, offer sacrifices to the altar, and then turn back into human beings.


    This is probably the promise that the mysterious voice gave them, promising that after they return to the ground, they can be turned back into human beings again.


    But... did they succeed?


    Xu Xin observed around the altar, except for this ring, there was nothing related to the Changyin Xuelan family.


    He thought of the process of the withered image of the beast turning into a beast.


    The blood-red pattern covered the whole body, and then, the withered statue cracked, the red light flourished, and finally the withered statue shattered, and a medium-level mutant blood-patterned beast emerged from the broken stone statue, as if it had sloughed off. Layers of stony leather.


    If this is also the process of the Chang Yin family becoming human...


    Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    The first step in changing from a withered image to a living thing is to make the blood-red pattern spread over the entire withered image.


    If so, they may well have turned into mutated humans. Just like the first survivors in the dungeon who grew blood-striped fur, they became mutant monsters.


    Of course, this is just Xu Xin''s guess, but this guess is not impossible, or even possible.


    "Is this really going to be the case..." Xu Xin is now very worried about the Changyin family, who are close friends with him. He helped them get to the ground, and in the same way, without the help of this family, he probably wouldn''t be able to get back to the ground.


    He really didn''t want the Changyin family to have an accident. They not only had the ability to make contracts that he didn''t have, but they were also partners he recognized in his heart.


    While worried, he thought of what the maid said to Xue Lan.


    "Madam, don''t worry about that matter. It''s useless to go now. We can wait until it gets dark before setting off."


    This sentence was what she said when she persuaded Xue Lan to sit in Xu Xin''s tree house.


    It''s useless to go during the day, only useful at night.


    ... Could it be that there is a difference between the altar at night and the altar during the day?


    Thinking about it carefully, he really had never seen the altar at night. It was only in the evening at the latest. There was still sunset on the horizon, and it was still a while before it got dark.


    "...Come and take a look tonight." Xu Xin planned to come here tonight to take a look.


    If the Changyin family is really in trouble, he can also do his part.


    Xu Xin checked the altar knife in the altar again, and unexpectedly found that the altar knife was no longer in the altar, and the small stone drawer was empty at this time.


    "...Are they taken away by Changyin?" Xu Xin muttered to himself, "Are they still operating in this resource area?"


    Last time Xu Xin took the altar knife back to the tree house, which led to the appearance of the blood-marked troll. Since nothing is happening around now, does that mean that the person with the altar knife didn''t go far near here?


    But Xu Xin had already explored almost all the surrounding places, and found nothing else moving.


    There are also no red dots displayed on the map. Of course, the Changyin family, like Coco and the giant crocodile, did not display the target on the map. He confirmed this after he came out of the dungeon.


    No, there is one more place that has not been checked.


    The lake in this resource area, the bottom of the lake.


    "Let''s go, Silver King, Mimi, let''s go to the lake and have a look." Xu Xin turned over and the Silver King immediately ran.


    When he came to the lake, the lake at this time was completely different from the last time Xu Xin came.


    Last time, there were a lot of beasts drinking water by the lake, and there were some red dots in the shallow water of the lake, that is, crocodiles. At this time, whether by the lake or in the lake, it was very calm, and there were no red dots displayed on the map.


    Xu Xin could faintly see that there were a few fish swimming in the lake, and they should be the only remaining fish in the lake.


    Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head lying on the back of Silver Queen''s neck, and instructed: "You guys wait on the shore, I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Hey!" "Ouch!"


    What he is wearing now is the purple anaconda scale armor set can move freely underwater, although he has not eaten the blue-level swim bladder that he has just acquired, which can enhance the ability to resist water pressure, but take a little dive Not a big problem.


    He doesn''t intend to eat blue-level resources right here. His table, stove, and grill can maximize the effect of resources. It''s too wasteful to eat here.


    The lake here shouldn''t be that deep, right? Let''s go down and have a look.


    Xu Xin didn''t eat any water plants either, so he took a deep breath and plunged into the water.


    When he opened his eyes in the water, he had an unobstructed view of the lake.


    A very ordinary lake, the depth gradually increases from the edge of the lake to the center of the lake, and it is only about six or seven meters deep to the center of the lake. Compared with the lake next to the tree house, it is simply too normal.


    He wandered underwater and found that there were no resources in the lake.


    Um?


    Before she could swim to the center of the lake, Xu Xin found a few footprints on the soil at the bottom of the lake.


    Footprints of three adults and a child. The footprints were heavy, sinking directly into the dirt.


    This is the footprint of the Changyin family!


    They have walked underwater!


    Xu Xin quickly went upstream, ate the aquatic plants, dived again, and swam in the direction of the footprints.


    The footprints didn''t go straight in one direction, but turned around at the bottom of the lake, as if they were looking for something.


    In the end, the footprints of several people stopped near the center of the lake.


    In front of the footprints, there is a deep hole the size of a well, looking inward, it is pitch black, and you can''t see the bottom at all.


    again?


    Did they jump off?


    ...is this going back to the ground again? !

 Chapter 140： Mountain Giant?

    Popular recommendation:


    After the salt mine, this is the second bottomless hole he has found today.


    Could it be that this hole also leads to the underground world?


    Xu Xin looked into the cave. Although he had red berry''s night vision ability, he still couldn''t see the bottom. It was still pitch black below.


    He leaned down and grabbed a handful of dirt from the hole.


    [Contaminated soil (ash): Soil infected by unknown forces is useless to survivors. ¡¿


    Sure enough, this is the soil again!


    Does this hole exist in the first place?


    Thinking of the new hole in the salt mine, Xu Xin seemed to understand something.


    Perhaps, these burrows that may be connected to the underground world are related to their second stage of survival.


    In the second stage, I am afraid they will start to really touch the underground world!


    Xu Xin took one last look at the deep hole in the lake, turned and swam back to the lake.


    He didn''t dare to jump in like a long mark on them, who knows how deep the hole is. The Changyin family is a rock, and has no sense of water pressure, so he can jump down, but he can''t.


    By the lake, the three beasts are still waiting. Coco poked his head on the rocks by the lake and looked worriedly at the lake that had not moved for ten minutes.


    After seeing Xu Xin''s upstream figure, it finally breathed a sigh of relief, and called out "Boom", indicating to Xu Xin that it was here.


    Xu Xin followed the sound and found that the three beasts were no longer in their original positions. They were on the other side of the lake at this time, while the Silver King and Mimi were digging something on the ground with their claws.


    What happened, how did you get there?


    Xu Xin swam over and walked up from the lake.


    He was wet, but fortunately, the scales did not absorb water. Now that it was close to noon, the sun was just right, the weather was hot, and the air was not humid. The water on his body would dry in a few minutes.


    Walking to Silver King and Mimi, Xu Xin found that they were still digging.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything down there?" he asked.


    "àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco waved his small paws at him, gesturing something.


    "A pocket knife?...Altar pocket knife?" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up, "Did you find it?"


    "Hey!" Coco nodded.


    Xu Xin reached out and rubbed Coco''s little head: "Good job!"


    "Hey!" Coco straightened out her small chest, and then climbed up Xu Xin''s shoulders along his arm.


    At this time, Yin Wang and Mimi had also dug half of the altar knife. The knife was inserted into the ground with the tip of the knife downward. It seemed that it should have been thrown in directly. It is not impossible with the strength of the long mark.


    Pulling out the altar knife, Xu Xin glanced at the bottom of the lake with some worry.


    Don''t know what happened to them. Check back in the evening, maybe the altar will actually change.


    Riding on the silver king, Xu Xin first came to the altar and put the altar knife back to its original position, so as not to provoke some monsters.


    There was nothing to explore around, and he started walking back.


    Backtrack.


    When passing by the salt mine cave, he subconsciously glanced at the salt mine cave.


    It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it, he was startled in a cold sweat when he saw it.


    "Stop! King Silver, let''s go to that mine!"


    "Ow!" Silver King turned around and came to the mine in a few seconds.


    The hole that was originally blocked by Xu Xin with a large piece of rock was now opened for some unknown reason!


    And the rocks that blocked the entrance of the cave were also missing at this time, and he did not find it near the entrance of the cave.


    Looking into the mine, everything in the mine is still so ordinary, it looks like an ordinary mine.


    But it was this commonality that made Xu Xin discover the clue.


    The ground is too clean.


    Where did the broken vines, the crossbow bolts he shot into them, and the **** of the stones and salt mines on the ground go?


    This mine can not only repair itself, but also clean itself.


    Could it be that something came out of it, cleaned up the mine, and took away the stones that blocked the mine?


    Xu Xin thought of something, and his expression suddenly changed. While observing the hill where the salt mine was located, he retreated. Slowly, the overall appearance of the hill was revealed in front of Xu Xin''s eyes.


    "I... „–..."


    Xu Xin''s complexion changed drastically, and his body was cold.


    If he didn''t think in a certain direction, he still couldn''t see it. This association, suddenly a coldness rose from his heart.


    If you think of this hill as a huge head, then this mine is just its open mouth!


    Above the cave, there is a bulge like a mountain ridge, like the bridge of a person''s nose.


    Continuing to look up, the two concave pits on the hill happened to be in the position of the eyes, just like eye sockets!


    And above each pit, there is a tree that grows very skewed on the slope. From this angle, it is just the two raised eyebrows above the eye socket!


    The more you look, the more you think.


    He wanted to convince himself that it was just a coincidence, but combined with the previous situation, the inside of the mine would heal automatically, the things inside and outside the mine would magically disappear, and the mine was not even protected by the tree house...


    The chance of a coincidence is really slim.


    In other words, the deep pit inside is not the esophagus of the big monster! Maybe it was because it ate the stones around its mouth and the things in its mouth, so now the inside and outside of the mine are so clean!


    what is this? Mountain giant? It''s too magical...


    Xu Xin took a deep breath and calmed down a little.


    Thinking that he might have mined salt mines in the mouth of a giant monster, he still felt a little trembling in his hands, and hurriedly ate a strawberry (blue) before he settled down.


    After Dan settled down, he not only burst out laughing. He really looks like a drug addict.


    No, I can''t rely too much on the effect of strawberries in the future. Emotions are something you have to learn to control yourself.


    "Huh?" Coco called suspiciously on his shoulder, expressing puzzlement at his behavior.


    Xu Xin suddenly wanted to tease Coco.


    "Coco, look, does this hill look like a human head?" Xu Xin took Coco down and made his face face the direction of the hill.


    Coco was confused by Xu Xin''s words, and could only look at the hills in confusion.


    "àÓ? ... àÓàÓàÓ!" At first, Coco tilted his little head and didn''t move, but when he saw it clearly, he was so frightened that he broke free from Xu Xin''s hands and hung it on his back again.


    Even so, it couldn''t help but stick out its small head and look towards the hills.


    Looking at Coco''s cute little appearance, Xu Xin smiled and touched its little head.


    Not only Coco, but Yin Wang and Mimi, who heard his words, also changed their attitude after taking a look at the overall appearance of the hills.


    The silver king bared his teeth in the direction of the hills, and there were bursts of cries in his throat, while Mimi arched her back, her whole body was fried, and her tail swayed slightly behind her back, making it look like she might attack at any time.


    Xu Xin continued to look at this "head", and the more she looked at it, the more amazed she felt.


    If this is just a masterpiece of nature, it would not be an exaggeration to be rated as a five-star scenic spot on earth. But if it is what Xu Xin guessed, then this mountain giant is too big.


    A hill 60 to 70 meters high is just a head. Even if the giant has seven heads, the overall height is 400 to 500 meters!


    Four or five hundred meters, that is the height of the Magic City Pearl and the Yangcheng Tower, and the whole is much wider than the slender buildings.


    Really want to appear, the visual impact is absolutely unparalleled.


    The blood-marked troll Xu Xin had seen around here before was only thirty or forty meters high.


    Good guy, did he underestimate the hills in this circle before? How can a bloodstained troll be compared to such a giant monster?


    After glancing at the mine with mixed feelings, Xu Xin turned over and sat on the back of the Silver King: "Let''s go, let''s go to the black bear cave and have a look."


    Go to the giant crocodile and see if it has saved itself from the rainy season. Moreover, about the question here, he can also ask the giant beast, although he can''t understand, but Coco can understand, and then let Coco translate it for him.


    And he also wanted to see if there were any changes in the black bear cave. Now he''s a little neurotic, and he has to sift through all the possibilities.


    As for this, Xu Xin couldn''t handle it, what else could be done, try not to provoke it.


    When I go to the altar at night, I will stop by to see the situation. Maybe something different will happen here at night The silver king is very fast. Within a few minutes, one person and three beasts came to the outside of the black bear cave. the creek.


    Xu Xin was stunned to find that there was only a crocodile-shaped 20-meter-long pit at the bottom of the lake. The rest of the creek is tens of centimeters and less than one meter deep, and only this crocodile-shaped pit is a few meters deep.


    It''s like digging a cistern in the middle of a stream.


    This is obviously where the giant crocodile once crouched.


    ...not here anymore?


    Being able to find this giant crocodile who has a good attitude towards him and can help him at any time makes him feel very secure. After all, this big guy is no different from the giant anaconda in the heart of the lake.


    At this time it was no longer here, which suddenly made Xu Xin feel empty.


    He shook his head.


    Strengthening one''s own strength is the most important, and cannot always rely on external forces.


    Xu Xin turned and walked towards the black bear cave.


    He always pays attention to the red dot on the map, but Coco did not indicate that there was danger in the cave, so he stepped directly into the cave.


    At the end of the cave, the gap that appeared during the dungeon exploration activities has been completely closed and disappeared. Apart from that, there seems to be nothing unusual in the cave, and even the whirring wind can''t be heard before.


    Xu Xin took out a long spear and stabbed it hard at the cave wall. The cave wall shattered and the gravel splashed.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief when the wall of the cave was not repaired automatically.


    He had a ridiculous idea just now, this black bear cave is also a mouth, eating the giant crocodile outside in one bite. Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    Since the giant crocodile is not here, the black bear cave is just an ordinary cave, so today''s jungle exploration will stop there.


    Time to go back and upgrade the tree house decor a bit.

 Chapter 141： art of painting

    Popular recommendation:


    After the end of the withering last night, he was exhausted physically and mentally, and he fell straight to sleep.


    After the completion of Coco''s small withering carving, the tree house decoration degree has been improved to 96.4, which is almost to the 100 mark.


    Although I don''t know if 100 decorative degree can work, but the decorative degree of 96.4 is really uncomfortable, so let''s go back and improve the decorative degree.


    Within a few minutes, Xu Xin returned to the bottom of the tree house.


    Under his tree house, there is a piece of blue-grade fertile soil without any plants, which is the soil where the apple tree was planted before.


    The soil produced a blue-class poplar after the rainy season, which he chopped down in the morning.


    Xu Xin tried to plant mahogany seeds in this blue-level soil, but it didn''t work. It seems that if you want to grow mahogany, you should need more special conditions.


    He didn''t bring the soil to the plantation on the fourth floor of the treehouse. Plantations can only plant relatively low plants, and tall trees still need to be planted under tree houses.


    After thinking about it, Xu Xin planted a pine tree seed in this soil.


    His kitchen and bathroom utensils need to be made of logs. Blue-level logs can upgrade these utensils, and maybe there will be unexpected effects.


    Although there were no beasts now, Xu Xin still built a fence around the soil for protection.


    Back at the tree house, it was after noon, and Yin Wang and Mimi were lying lazily in the living room.


    "You guys, do you still want to eat?" Xu Xin asked Yin Wang and Mimi. These two guys are probably going to be upgraded to the intermediate level mutant beast, so eat more.


    But the two beasts shook their heads. It seems that the big meal they eat in the morning has temporarily satisfied their needs.


    Xu Xin took Coco to the cold storage to get a few pieces of mutant animal meat, half for cooking and half for roasting.


    During the meal, a slight warmth flowed through Xu Xin''s body, which made him wonder, how strong is his current strength? When carrying the boulder in the morning, he easily lifted a stone about the same size as him.


    Of course, the scale armor on his body and the humanoid statue in the tree house are of course credited.


    I feel that now, even if he doesn''t use a weapon, it should not be a big problem to confront a black bear with his bare hands.


    After eating, Coco Nest took a nap on the sofa. Xu Xin sat on the sofa to rest, thinking about what to do in the afternoon.


    This time, he did not intend to sculpt, but to paint.


    His [artist] contract not only gave him engraving skills, but also endowed him with superb painting skills.


    But before that, he needs to make the painting tools.


    [Brush (green): You can draw the desired ink painting by dipping it in water, and you can draw a green-level painting. Requires wood (green)*1, a strand of animal hair (green)]


    What the brush needs is wood and animal hair. He has blue-grade wood, but Xu Xin has never obtained this animal hair.


    Could it be that this resource cannot be decomposed with a boning knife?


    Xu Xin looked at the silver king who was dozing off in the corner.


    Isn''t it just a wolf now? Or the wolf hair of the mutant wolf king!


    With a smile on her face, Xu Xin walked up to the Silver King, staring at its silver-red tail.


    In fact, the wolf hair is not the tail hair of the wolf, but the hair on the tail of the weasel. However, it should not be a problem to use the tail hair of the silver king.


    The King of Silver had already opened his double silver when Xu Xin came over. Seeing his smiling face, he always felt that something bad would happen.


    "Ouch-"


    The bat hanging upside down under the tree house was startled by the howl of the Silver King and fell down, flapped its wings a few times, and flew to the window to look inside.


    I saw Xu Xin holding a pinch of silver and red hair in his hand, while the Silver King looked at Xu Xin with a resentful expression on his tail. On closer inspection, there was a small bald spot on its tail.


    [Tail hair of the mutant wolf king (blue): The hair on the tip of the mutant wolf king''s tail can be used to make brushes. ¡¿


    Good guy, it''s still a blue-level resource!


    Xu Xin looked directly at the hair on the silver king''s body, causing the silver king to run to Mimi''s side in two steps.


    In the end, Xu Xin plucked a few more hairs on its body. After all, this guy shed a lot of hair. It was easy to pluck the hair from his body, and he couldn''t see anything.


    However, to Xu Xin''s disappointment, only the hair on the tip of the tail was blue-level hair, and the few tufts of hair plucked from the body didn''t even count as resources, not even white-level hair.


    Well, maybe only the hair on the tip of the tail can make a brush.


    If you want it next time, you can only wait for the hair on the tip of the silver king''s tail to grow out.


    Xu Xin immediately made a brush with the blue-level animal hair, because the hair of the silver king was used, and the brush''s hair showed silver and red colors.


    [Wolf brush (blue): You can draw the desired ink painting by dipping it in water, and you can draw blue-level paintings. ¡¿


    Beautiful, you can directly draw blue-level paintings!


    The pen is ready, and the paper is next.


    Xu Xin flipped through the production list and found that there were two kinds of paper.


    One is paper made from reed and the other is paper made from mahogany.


    Xu Xin focused on the paper made of mahogany.


    [Mahogany paper (green): paper made from extracting the essence of mahogany, which can be used as drawing paper, requires mahogany*1]


    Paper that can be used as drawing paper.


    but¡­¡­


    A piece of paper actually needs a whole mahogany!


    A tree only produces two rosewoods, and one piece of paper is used, that is to say, a tree can only make two pieces of paper!


    This mahogany paper is too precious...


    Xu Xin was thinking about whether to consume a piece of blue-grade mahogany to make a stack of blue-grade paper for backup, but now, looking at it, where did it come from, there is only one stack!


    Forget it, let¡¯s practice with green paper first.


    Xu Xin immediately made a piece of mahogany paper (green).


    The paper is very big, just a small circle smaller than the engraving and painting workbench, just enough to be completely placed on the workbench.


    The paintbrush only needs to be dipped in water to paint. Xu Xin prepared a small dish of water and lifted the paintbrush.


    The moment he lifted the brush, he felt the immersion he felt when he lifted the knife.


    The tip of the pen is lightly dipped in water.


    The hair on the nib, originally silver and red, turned black after being dipped in water, as if dipped in ink.


    Xu Xin picked up the pen and pondered, what would you like to draw...


    Well, let''s draw a silver king. After all, it also made a lot of sacrifices for Xu Xin''s painting career, and the tip of its tail is bald.


    Ink and wash paintings are not as delicate as withering engravings, but there is no need for Yin Wang to be a model. Xu Xin waved the brush and began to open and close on the mahogany paper.


    With just a pen dipped in water, in Xu Xin''s hand, he can draw different shades of gray and black, and draw wild lines on the mahogany paper.


    Xu Xin is completely immersed in painting.


    He didn''t know how long it took. The silver king on the mahogany paper and the jungle behind it had become more and more complete, and it was almost completed, but his spirit couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Just like a student sleeping in class, his head drooped and he almost hit the desk.


    ...The consumption of mental power is too huge, even bigger than withering.


    Because he wanted to compare the consumption of mental energy between painting and carving, Xu Xin did not eat oranges (blue) that can maintain his spirit before painting. He did not expect that the consumption of painting would be so great.


    Forcing himself not to fall asleep directly on the table, he quickly took out an orange and ate it.


    After eating the oranges, Xu Xin''s energy instantly became full of energy. The difference between the previous and the next was like a shot of adrenaline.


    really not bad! Artist talent and oranges are perfect!


    Glancing at his watch, nearly two hours had passed since the beginning of painting.


    Time flies so fast? !


    He waved his paintbrush wide open and closed, feeling that he was painting very quickly, but he didn''t expect it to take so long.


    Taking advantage of the duration of the orange effect, Xu Xin continued to paint.


    Painting is over soon. When the last stroke was over, Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the drawing paper, a wolf is running towards him. Although it is an ink painting, it is not too realistic, so it does not show the appearance of the silver king, but it is full of tension, as if the wolf is about to jump out of the paper.


    The effect did not trigger. After thinking about it, Xu Xin made a picture frame out of wood, put this ink and wash silver king in it, and mounted it on the wall of the bedroom.


    [It is detected that the wolf king raiding picture (green) is mounted in the tree house, the tree house decoration degree +10, the current tree house decoration degree: 106.4]


    This time the prompt to increase the trim level appeared.


    This is a green-level painting with its own name. As for why it is green instead of blue, it should be because of the drawing paper. The drawing paper is green, so no matter how good the drawing is, it can only play the role of green However, even Zhang Green-level paintings also have a ten-point decoration bonus, which makes the decoration of the tree house exceed 100.


    But it seems that nothing special happened.


    Xu Xin checked the content in the [Decoration] option again, but nothing changed.


    Isn''t the decoration enough, or is there any effect that needs to be discovered by yourself?


    Maybe it''s because the second stage hasn''t started yet, so the decoration has no effect yet.


    Since there is nothing to do now, let''s continue.


    Xu Xin took out a red crystal, which was one of the blue-level crystals he got from the wooden box in the whirlpool.


    He wanted to try to engrave blue-level crystals. After all, the blue-level engraving knife of his knife could engrave blue-level crystals.


    As soon as the crystal was fixed on the table, Xu Xin''s treehouse watch shook.


    It was Li Wenxi who called him.


    After connecting, he saw Li Wenxi sitting on the back of a cow.


    The little beauty is very leisurely at the moment, and even learns to herd cowboys, holding a dog''s tail grass in her mouth.


    "You are, just finished digging?"


    "Yeah, I''m walking back. Aniu helped me with a lot of things. I walked many times before hitting me this time." Li Wenxi spat out the grass in her mouth, stuck out her tongue, and frowned. "This grass is so astringent..."


    "You came to chat with me because you were bored on the road?" Xu Xin put down the knife and smiled.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with the chat." Li Wenxi fell on the back of the cow, the camera was on her face, and her voice became much more lazy, "It''s not pure chat, I''m in the mine here. Strange things found in it."


    Strange thing in the mine?


    Xu Xin was instantly interested.

 Chapter 142： Lots of burrows

    Popular recommendation:


    Li Wenxi said that she found something strange in the mine, which made Xu Xin instantly interested.


    "I went to mine saltpeter and black gold this time, but I didn''t expect that a hole that was not there before appeared in the black gold mine!"


    Isn''t this similar to his experience?


    "What is your hole like? Is it so deep that you can''t see it to the end, and the soil at the entrance of the hole is all red?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Yes, yes, and there is still white light in the depths of the hole!" Li Wenxi''s eyes lit up, and she sat up from the back of the cow, "How do you know? Have you encountered such a hole?"


    "Well, I have it here too, and here I..."


    Xu Xin told Li Wenxi that vines would emerge from the cave and had a strange fragrance.


    "Will the vines get out?" Li Wenxi was taken aback, "Isn''t that something that only happens outside the protected area?"


    It seems that this kind of thing did not happen on Li Wenxi''s side. Sure enough, that hill is special.


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Xu Xin sighed, why did she always encounter such strange things.


    "Oh, then you can''t mine salt mines, don''t you?" Li Wenxi said with some sympathy, "It''s miserable, but it''s okay, now other people have discovered the salt mines, they can''t refine refined salt, you can get them from them Buy a salt mine."


    "I''ve picked a lot before, and it''s enough for the time being." Xu Xin didn''t continue the topic, but asked, "How big is your hole and does it smell weird?"


    "Well..." Li Wenxi thought for a while and said, "About one or two meters in diameter, it''s really very deep, like a well without a manhole cover. As for the smell... I''m not sure, should there be no? The smell in the hole was also not very good, the metal rust of the black gold nugget was too heavy."


    "Then have you seen anything resembling red gas?"


    "Red gas? Hmm... No, I shouldn''t, but this time it''s very strange. It didn''t take long before I started to feel a little dizzy. I quickly finished mining and left." She frowned as she spoke. "But after coming out, I won''t be dizzy."


    This dizzy feeling is probably caused by inhaling that strange gas. Li Wenxi didn''t smell the smell, maybe it was just because the smell was covered by the metallic smell.


    Xu Xin told Li Wenxi of his conjecture, and warned her that if she wanted to enter that cave to mine in the future, she had better be prepared first, otherwise there might be problems.


    "Oh good! My head was swollen at the time, as if something was about to jump out of my head, but now it''s really dangerous when I think about it." Li Wenxi was also a little frightened, "Fortunately, I''ve mined enough mines this time, and it''s still triggered. It''s enough for us to use it for a while!"


    She seemed to say something strange, but Xu Xin pretended not to hear it.


    But since it is not unique to him, it seems that these bottomless holes that appear inexplicably are indeed related to the second stage.


    "Xu Xin, now that I have Anniu, the efficiency of my mining and quarrying has greatly improved. Do you want me to open mine to the outside world?" Li Wenxi asked with a tangled expression.


    "If you can take care of it, open it up. It just happens that you also collect some resources from them that you don''t have."


    "Well, but you basically gave me all the resources I wanted. Weapons, armor, and ingredients, I don''t seem to be short of anything."


    "You can exchange them for the items in the Points Mall. Those items are very useful." Xu Xin suggested. Those things in the Points Mall, even if it is a very cheap green-grade fertilizer, are not small, and can make green-grade plants grow rapidly.


    There are also those strange and strange things, most of which are quite attractive.


    "...It makes sense. I have a lot of iron ore resources now. If you want, you can also sell ironware, but you will get a piece of the pie." Li Wenxi lay on the back of the cow again.


    "If you can provide that much iron, I''ll be fine."


    Hanging up the video call, Xu Xin opened the regional channel.


    On the regional channel, several people have also discovered a bottomless hole. However, because only a few people were found, it did not attract everyone''s attention.


    There is a discussion in [Explorer].


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "You said, what''s in this hole? It''s so deep, there''s actually light underneath!"


    Ji Chaoyang: "The soil on the edge of this hole is gray-grade polluted soil. I''m afraid some bad things will come out of it. It''s better for everyone to find a way to block it."


    Wen Guixin: "Why didn''t I find the hole you mentioned?"


    Li Wenxi: "I found it too, in the mines I''ve been to, there was absolutely nothing before."


    Qin Yunlong: "This sudden hole is most likely related to mutant monsters."


    Xu Xin asked, "You guys, have any monsters outside the reserve appeared in the reserve?"


    "No."


    "No."


    Xu Xin was thoughtful and did not ask any further questions.


    Forget it, let¡¯s take a look after it gets dark. Now let¡¯s continue with carving and improve the decoration of the tree house.


    Picking up the carving knife, Xu Xin concentrated on it and started to carve on this red crystal (blue).


    Come out with a **** this time.


    Before, whether in carving or painting, he was always immersed, which made him feel that time passed quickly, and he always passed an hour or two without knowing it.


    But this time, it was unusual.


    After only a few minutes of engraving, he frowned and stopped the movements in his hands.


    no.


    He doesn''t seem to be able to engrave on blue-level materials yet, nor can he create blue-level engravings.


    The process of withering is too difficult, and he seems to have changed back to the one who knew nothing about withering when he didn''t get the artist contract.


    Proficiency.


    This should be the reason.


    His carving skills are not proficient enough to handle blue-level materials. The blue-level material is completely different from the green-level material in terms of hardness and material, and he can''t control it now.


    In fact, he still has a purple-level crystal in his hand, and now even the blue-level can''t handle it, let alone the purple-level.


    Putting away the blue-level crystal, Xu Xin took out a green-level crystal and began to carve it.


    It was very smooth this time, and he was quickly immersed in it.


    With the full mental energy given to him by the orange (blue), this small withered carving was also completed very smoothly.


    [It is detected that the cheetah red crystal withered engraving (green) is placed in the tree house, the tree house decoration degree +10, the current tree house decoration degree: 116.4]


    Putting the small withered carving on the bookshelf, Xu Xin nodded with satisfaction.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost 6 o''clock in the evening.


    Although this engraved painting can increase the degree of decoration, it really consumes too much time for him.


    Xu Xin sent a private message to Ji Chaoyang: "Do you know the role of decoration? My decoration is over 100 and I didn''t remind me."


    It took a long time for Ji Chaoyang to reply to him: "I just passed 100 here, and I didn''t remind me. Maybe I won''t know until the second stage, but since there is nothing important now, it''s better to improve it first, after all Our new capabilities are all related to it, and it must be a more important indicator.¡±


    "Indeed. Have you been to the altar again?" Xu Xin asked.


    "I''ve been there, except that the statues on the pillars have been completed, there is nothing unusual." Ji Chaoyang replied.


    "By the way, I want to ask, is there any strange-looking terrain around your altar?"


    "No, it''s similar to the tree house. The resources around the altar are very rich."


    "I have a lot of hills here, and it feels a little weird."


    "... Hills? Are hills weird? If you want to talk about hills, I have a lot of them here. The entrance to the dungeon is in the hills."


    ...It seems that the situation on his side is completely different from that on his own side.


    Now that it was getting dark, he planned to go to the altar to take a look.


    Hanging up the call and turning around, Xu Xin found that Coco was rubbing his eyes behind him.


    Oh, it''s time for dinner.


    Silver King and Mimi still don''t want to eat, and they have been sleeping on their stomachs since they came back. These two guys weren''t so well-behaved before. If Xu Xin hadn''t been staring at them, these two beasts would be able to give home to them when they made trouble. Demolished.


    The radiant stone is placed on the long cabinet under the screen, and it has been affecting the silver king and Mimi.


    It looks like it shouldn''t take long for the two beasts to mutate.


    Xu Xin cooked a sumptuous dinner, carried Coco to the dining table, and handed it a pair of chopsticks. Coco was still clutching a chopstick with one paw, eating hard.


    Xu Xin absently looked out the window, looking in the direction of the hills.


    Looking at the hills from the window of the tree house, there is nothing special about the hills.


    He ate slowly while holding chopsticks, waiting for the night to come.


    Finally, the last trace of sunset on the horizon disappeared, and a galaxy appeared in the night sky. Tonight is another moonless night.


    Although it was night, under the illumination of the galaxy, it was not very dark in the jungle.


    "Let''s go, go to the altar." Xu Xin said to the three beasts.


    He ate all the blue-level fruits he could eat, and stacked up all the buffs on his body.


    This night trip may be very dangerous.


    Hearing Xu Xin''s words, Coco skillfully climbed onto his shoulders, and Yin Wang and Mimi stood up from the corner.


    When they came under the tree house, Xu Xin looked up and saw that the blood-patterned bat was still hanging upside down under the tree house It was night, and it could still fly, which might be of some help.


    "Come down, let''s go together." Xu Xin shouted at the bat.


    The bat fell down after hearing it, and landed on Mimi''s back, and Mimi did not resist the bat falling on it.


    It seemed that it did not want to be included in the bracelet, and Xu Xin did not force it.


    Turning over onto the silver king''s back, Coco got off his shoulders and grabbed the hair on the back of the silver king''s neck.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the salt mine first!"


    "Ow--" Silver King let out a long whistle and ran towards the other side.


    Silver King''s speed is fast again. After an afternoon of precipitation, its speed has been significantly improved compared to the speed of the morning.


    The upgrade of the silver king to the intermediate mutant beast should be a matter of these two days.


    Soon, they were already close to the hilly resource area.


    Xu Xin''s expression became serious, and he smelled a strange fragrance, which was blown out of the cave in the morning.


    "Stop! Don''t get too close!" Xu Xin stopped Silver King when he was still 100 meters away from the mine.


    Xu Xin stared solemnly at the hill, the "giant''s head".


    Sure enough, night is different from day.


    What caught my eye was a red mist.


    The entire hill has been enveloped in red mist.


    And the source of the fog is the salt mine cave that looks like a giant''s mouth.


    The hole was constantly filled with red mist, as if the mouth of a giant was breathing out, shrouding everything around it in red mist.


    Even the internal resource area was blocked by the red mist, and the scene inside could not be seen at all, only a hazy blood color.

 Chapter 143： Mutations in the night

    Popular recommendation:


    When Xu Xin looked here from the tree house window, Ke Bing did not see the hills covered in red mist.


    These red fogs should start to diffuse after dark.


    As far as the eye can see, the surrounding hills are surrounded by a layer of red mist.


    The entire hilly resource area seemed to be surrounded by a thick layer of red fog, and the interior could not be seen at all.


    And the most intense red place is at the entrance of the mine in front of you.


    Because the surrounding red mist walls are formed by this mine, this "giant mouth" spewing outwards.


    Xu Xin noticed that in the "Giant"''s deep "eye sockets", there was a slight gleaming white light flashing at this time, as if a pair of open eyes were watching Xu Xin who was standing in front of it.


    "Ying white light?"


    Xu Xin remembered that in the depths of the giant cave in the mine, there was a gleaming white light. And they have also discussed in [Explorer], and the light deep in other people''s caves is also bright white.


    Could it be that there are some high-level materials there?


    Xu Xin looked at the past with her discerning ability, but did not see any light of color.


    It is not a resource, so why does it shine?


    Could it really be the eyes of giants.


    Staring at the two glowing dots, Xu Xin''s scalp felt numb, and she looked away to the resource area inside the hill.


    The resource area is shrouded in red mist. If you want to enter, you must first enter the mist.


    Xu Xin hesitated. The danger in the fog is unknown. And also need to consider whether inhaling the mist will affect him.


    He now only knows that inhaling this gas will make his hair dizzy, but it has little effect on him under the spiritual blessing of orange (blue).


    But inhaling too much may still cause irreversible damage, such as... mutating his body.


    After all, this red mist has a lot to do with the underground world, and it should have emerged from the underground world.


    "Hey!" Coco yelled and pushed Xu Xin.


    Coco found danger, and it clearly didn''t want to let itself in.


    ... It''s better to go back, it''s not something that must be done, there''s no need to be in danger for it.


    The matter of the Changyin family, let''s make plans later. There''s no need to venture into life-threatening areas.


    ...In other words, the current situation is not caused by them offering sacrifices to the altar!


    Opened the watch, no one made a sound in the regional channel and [Explorer].


    Xu Xin asked in the group: "Is there any abnormality in your burrows now?"


    Someone responded immediately.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I''m in the cave right now. I always feel that the cave is very strange, and I want to see it again. There''s nothing unusual, but the fragrance wafting out of the cave makes me a little overwhelmed. No, no, I have to go!"


    Li Wenxi: "My hole is far from the tree house. I don''t know if anything happened to it. What''s the matter? Did something happen to you?"


    Xu Xin frowned and suddenly thought that the hilly resource area was three kilometers away.


    Xu Xin: "It''s okay, just a little worried."


    Then he called Ji Chaoyang, who answered after a few seconds: "What''s wrong, Xu Xin?"


    "Did something happen over your altar?"


    "Altar?" Ji Chaoyang''s voice was a little puzzled, "I don''t know, I''m in the tree house now."


    "Would you like to go and see, something happened on my side. The red mist spewed from the hole and wrapped around the altar."


    "..." There were footsteps over there, and then Ji Chaoyang said, "I see from the window here, and there is nothing unusual. I will go to the altar to have a look now, and we will keep in touch at any time."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the voice, Xu Xin pondered while looking at the resource area shrouded in mist.


    Ji Chaoyang also has a mount and will soon be able to reach the altar.


    If there is no situation on his side, then his side is likely caused by the sacrifice of the Changyin family.


    Maybe they were in this red fog at this time, right at the altar!


    While he was thinking, Mimi suddenly took two steps forward, and before Xu Xin could react, she jumped into the red mist.


    The bat that had been closing its eyes and resting on its back flew down ahead of time, flapped its wings twice in the air, and landed on Xu Xin''s shoulders.


    Coco, who was lying on the silver king''s back, squinted at the bat, but did not make trouble with the poor little bat again.


    "Hey..." As soon as Xu Xin wanted to stop Mimi, she shut up.


    A scene that surprised him happened.


    When Mimi stepped into the area shrouded in red mist, the ground it stepped on cracked, and countless vines pierced directly from the ground, and launched a fierce attack on Mimi!


    Even if Mimi doesn''t burst out the fastest, it''s not something these vines can catch up.


    It circled around the entrance of the salt mine, passed through the vines with ease, jumped back to Xu Xin''s side, and stretched out on the ground.


    Judging by the way it doesn''t care, it seems that it already knows that this kind of thing will happen.


    The scene in the red fog has completely changed.


    On the branches of these vines, some are covered with blood-red patterns, and some are covered with blood-red barbs, dancing in the red mist, forming a red and green mutant vine jungle!


    Under Xu Xin''s gaze, these vines danced for a long time, and finally slowly retreated below the ground.


    Xu Xin''s face changed.


    They are not dead.


    Is this area shrouded in red mist no longer within the protection scope of the tree house?


    Silver King and Coco didn''t seem surprised either, but Coco didn''t even scream, with a calm look, and looked over there.


    Xu Xin picked up Coco and looked at it: "Coco, do you know what''s going on?"


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head.


    Xu Xin: "..."


    It may just be able to detect the danger of mutant creatures in advance.


    Mimi and Silver King themselves are mutant beasts, and they should be able to detect the aura of the same kind in advance, so Mimi will run into it and lead these things out, reminding herself not to enter.


    In any case, he did not dare to enter this red fog.


    How to enter, what is the difference between entering and stepping out of the protected area.


    But he didn''t want to go back just like that.


    If these red mists continue to spread, the worst possibility is that the activities of the underground mutant creatures continue to expand, and even his tree house will be affected!


    The spread of this red fog must be stopped!


    Fortunately, these red fogs are only spreading around the hills. Even though Xu Xin was only 100 meters away from the hills, the surrounding air was not dyed red, only the scent of Dandan could be smelled.


    But after looking at the salt mine cave that was still filled with red mist, Xu Xin felt helpless.


    At least see what''s going on inside, right?


    He suddenly thought that these monsters all emerged from the ground. If they flew in, wouldn''t they not be triggered?


    "Little bat, you can fly in and have a look, fly higher, and fly back directly if necessary." Xu Xin said to the bat on his shoulder.


    The bat responded with a thin scream, flapped its wings, and flew into the red mist-filled area.


    As Xu Xin guessed, the little bat did not attract the attention of the underground creatures. It flew a few times in the air, and not a single vine came out to attack it.


    At this time, a small bird with no attack power next to it chirped twice, probably attracted by the flying bat, and flew into the red fog with it.


    Suddenly, a slender blood-patterned vine drilled out of the cracked ground, pierced the bird directly, and brought it back to the ground.


    Underground monsters will attack creatures in the air.


    Maybe it''s because the blood striped bat is also a kind of mutant creature, and it is too weak compared to Mimi Yinwang, so there is no desire to let them attack.


    "Little bat, go to the cave and see what''s there!"


    The bat flapped its wings and flew into the salt mine.


    The red mist filled the mouth, Xu Xin couldn''t see anything, and could only wait anxiously.


    He only has a flying contracted beast, a bat. During the rainy season, he also discovered that this bat already has its own consciousness, so it can no longer be regarded as a tool bat. So he really didn''t want something to happen to the bat.


    After more than ten seconds, the bat flapped its wings and flew out of the red fog, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    The bat passed through the red fog unharmed and landed on Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    "Coco, let''s talk."


    "Hey!"


    The shrill voice of the bat and the rumbling of Coco kept ringing, and Xu Xin quickly understood the situation in the cave.


    The hole in the hole has expanded again. In the morning, it was only about two meters in diameter, but now, it has basically occupied the ground given by the entire depth of the hole!


    In the cave, the red mist continued to spread outward, so that the bats could not see what was in the depths of the cave at all This is the general situation.


    Let¡¯s take a look around first, there may be places that have not been affected by the red fog, maybe you can even enter the resource area to take a look.


    Riding on the Silver King, Xu Xin was about 100 meters away from the hills, exploring around the hilly area, looking for a breakthrough point.


    As he got farther and farther from the entrance of the salt mine, the red mist gradually faded.


    This also gave Xu Xin a sigh of relief. He was afraid that more than one hole in this circle of hills would spew red mist outwards.


    At present, it seems that only the salt mine cave that looks like a giant mouth is producing the red fog.


    Finally, between the two hills, Xu Xin found an entrance with very thin red mist, and said to Mimi, who had been following behind her, "Mimi, go in and take a look."


    Although Mimi is not allowed to touch, she is very obedient. It didn''t rush in quickly this time, but walked in at a slow pace.


    Nothing happened.


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up: "You can go deeper here!"


    Maybe only places where the red fog is very thick can protect those underground creatures and allow them to appear in the protected area of ??the tree house.


    The weather tonight is also the key. There is basically no wind, so that the fog can gather at the entrance of the mine. If the wind is stronger, the fog will be blown away.


    Xu Xin didn''t say a word, and rode the silver king into the red mist.


    At this time, his watch vibrated, and it was Ji Chaoyang''s voice.


    "How, is there any situation on your side?" Xu Xin asked before waiting for the other party to speak.


    "The situation is very strange." Ji Chaoyang''s voice was also solemn, "The appearance of the altar has completely changed."


    Um?


    What''s the situation?

 Chapter 144： altar at night

    Popular recommendation:


    The appearance of the altar has changed?


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xin frowned.


    "Literally." Ji Chaoyang''s footsteps came from the other side of the voice. "The four stone pillars and the statues on the four corners of the altar are gone. The altar is moved to one side, and a staircase appears on the ground in the center of the altar!"


    Stairway?


    "The staircase leading to the bottom of the altar?" Xu Xin asked.


    "It''s really down, but..." The footsteps stopped, and Ji Chaoyang''s voice became a little confused, "But this passage is a dead end, and it was blocked after only a few dozen meters."


    At this time, Xu Xin had left the surrounding hills and entered the resource area.


    To his surprise, the red mist seemed to only permeate around the hills, but did not enter the resource area surrounded by the hills.


    The place is still the same as before, but looking around, there are hills filled with red mist all around.


    "I''ve broken through the red fog, and I''ll be at the altar soon. Wait a minute, I''ll take a look at the situation on my side first."


    "it is good."


    Xu Xin rode on the silver king and rushed towards the altar in the center of the resource area non-stop. In just over a minute, he had already arrived at the altar.


    Seeing the appearance of the altar at this time, even though he had heard Ji Chaoyang''s description, he was still surprised.


    As Ji Chaoyang said, the stone pillars on the original four corners of the altar and the withered statues on the stone pillars have all disappeared, leaving only four smooth stone bricks that are completely different from the rough altar floor in their original positions.


    The sacrificial table in the middle seemed to be pushed aside by someone. The entire sacrificial table was moved, and the original position was vacated, revealing the dark passage below.


    It gave him the feeling that it was like a sliding coffin board, which looked a little gloomy in the dark night.


    Xu Xin stepped into the altar on the silver king.


    "Crack." A familiar voice came from the ground again.


    He walked to the entrance of the underground passage and looked inside the passage.


    With the ability of night vision, Xu Xin could easily see everything in the passage, and even saw the end at a glance.


    It was only about fifty or sixty meters away. Just like what Ji Chaoyang said.


    "Coco, is there any danger here?" Xu Xin touched Coco''s head and asked.


    "Huh." Coco shook his head to indicate no, and climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder. It knew that Xu Xin was about to enter it.


    Xu Xin asked Yin Wang and Mimi to guard at the entrance of the passage, and she took Coco and Bat to step into the two-meter-wide stair passage.


    Unlike the stairs in the dungeon, the stairs under the altar were not damp at all, even very dry, and the stairs and walls were covered with thick dust.


    It''s hot inside the tunnel.


    Although the temperature is not low now, and there is no wind today, it is very hot outside, but the heat in the passage is stronger, the temperature has exceeded 40 degrees, and if you stay for a long time, you may suffer from heat stroke.


    Xu Xin wiped the sweat dripping from his forehead and walked down.


    There are some patterns on the walls of the passage.


    He took a closer look and found that these patterns were basically the same as the patterns on the stone pillars outside. At the same time, they were also somewhat similar to the blood patterns on the mutant creatures.


    Xu Xin reached out and touched it, and found that the wall was also abnormally hot. This should be the culprit that caused the hot and dry inside the cave.


    The same is true of the altar pillars. When he touched the stone pillar for the first time, he felt a little unusually hot, and during the sacrifice process, the stone pillar would emit an amazing amount of heat.


    In addition, the wall has the same pattern as the stone pillar, Xu Xin guessed that this passage may be the same as the stone pillar, and it needs to be sacrificed to light the pattern.


    Coco jumped off his shoulders and ran towards the end of the passage.


    "Don''t run around, it''s dangerous." Xu Xin reminded Coco.


    "Hey!"


    The bat has been flying obediently beside him all the time. Seeing that Coco got off Xu Xin''s shoulder, it fell on his shoulder and rested for a while.


    The further down you go, the hotter and hotter it gets.


    When he reached the end of the passage, Xu Xin was already sweating and his mouth was dry, even though he had only walked fifty or sixty meters.


    "Hey!" Coco called back at Xu Xin at the end of the passage, and there was something on the ground beside it.


    Xu Xin stepped forward, saw something on the ground, narrowed his eyes, and reached out to pick it up.


    [Damaged small windmill (white): The small windmill that once had a good ability has been completely damaged after being sacrificed and turned into an ordinary small windmill. ¡¿


    It was the small windmill that Xu Xin gave back to the little boy''s stone statue before.


    It seems that the Changyin family also came to this underground passage.


    However, since it is a sacrifice that loses its ability after sacrifice, why does it appear here?


    Coco stood up and looked at the paintings on the wall at the end of the passage.


    "Hey!" Cocoa touched the wall at the end of the passage with his small paws, and immediately retracted his hand, rubbing his two small paws around.


    Standing in front of this wall, Xu Xin could clearly feel the surging heat waves coming from this wall.


    The wall in front of me is completely out of tune with the passage wall, like a baffle inserted in the passage.


    The pattern on the wall even emits a slight light, so the pattern on the wall appears very clearly in the dark.


    "Is this moment...a bear?"


    On this wall was carved an animal, standing upright, with one paw raised to grab it. Obviously, it''s a bear.


    The bear carved on this wall looks very sturdy, with extremely sturdy limbs, not like a black bear, but a bit like the jungle overlord he has encountered, the majestic brown bear that looks like a ton.


    What does this altar have to do with that brown bear?


    In other words, since the brown bear seriously injured the silver king and left with the wolf pack''s prey, Xu Xin has never seen it in this jungle again, and has not even seen its red light spot on the map.


    Apart from the brown bear, the strongest beast he has ever seen in this jungle should be the tiger that was poisoned by mutant cat meat.


    I tried to touch the wall with my hand, and it turned out that the temperature was extremely high, and it felt like it was 70 or 80 degrees.


    Cocoa is now far away from this wall because of being scalded.


    "Hey!" Coco climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder and called out, pointing at the hot and shiny wall in front of him.


    "Huh? You said there''s something good behind the wall?" After cooperating for so long, Xu Xin could already hear the meaning of Coco''s different emotions.


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head.


    Sure enough, there is still a way behind the wall, but he still doesn''t know how to open the wall.


    Taking out the spear, Xu Xin scratched hard at the wall a few times, but did not draw even a shallow trace on the wall.


    It seems that with his current ability, it is impossible to violently break this stone wall.


    After carefully observing the surroundings, he found nothing else. Xu Xin, who was so hot that he was dizzy, quickly walked out of the cave with Coco and Bat.


    After coming out, he wiped the sweat that was about to flow into his eyes on his forehead, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "...It''s too hot in here." Xu Xin licked her chapped lips, as if a fire was burning in her throat.


    He immediately contacted Ji Chaoyang.


    "Well, did you find anything there?"


    "Like you, there is also an underground passage."


    The two exchanged information and found that their experiences were slightly different.


    The most obvious difference is that Ji Chaoyang is not very hot. Although the stone wall is indeed exuding some heat, the temperature is relatively normal, and it is only a few degrees hotter than the ground.


    On Xu Xin''s side, when he came to the end, the air temperature was already ridiculously high. He had steamed in the sauna, the temperature in the sauna was about 55 degrees, the end below the altar was definitely hotter than the sauna, and it was much drier, hot and dry, it was torture.


    There is another difference. On Ji Chaoyang''s stone wall, a fierce tiger is carved.


    "...You say, is the thing carved on the wall a sacrifice that you want us to offer? By sacrificing the beast carved on the wall, you can open the wall blocked in front of the passage." Xu Xin asked thoughtfully.


    "There is also a possibility that the beasts carved on the wall are actually behind this wall." Ji Chaoyang also expressed his speculation, "And we have to increase the progress of sacrifices to ''gods'' to open the door. this wall."


    What Ji Chaoyang said is not without reason.


    Xu Xin hadn''t seen that brown bear for a long time. That brown bear had absolute strength. Even an ordinary mid-level mutant beast would die if it slapped it.


    If anyone in this world can restrict its activities, then the so-called "god" is very likely.


    If it mutates, it is definitely a boss-level existence. After all, even if it hasn''t mutated, it can destroy all the intermediate-level mutant creatures Xu Xin has seen so far.


    Obviously, the deepest wall of the passage now is not the end of the passage. There must be some way to open that wall.


    If you want to open the passage under the altar, you must make sacrifices to the altar.


    When Xu Xin just touched the hot wall, there was no prompt, so he didn''t know if his guess was correct But he felt that the temperature in the passage might be related to the sacrifice progress.


    As for why his side is much hotter than Ji Chaoyang''s side, it is probably because the Changyin family came here to offer sacrifices, which made the sacrifice progress of the altar higher than that of Ji Chaoyang''s side.


    It can be known from the small windmill of the Changyin family that fell into the passage. This change of the altar will not be permanent. They came here a few days ago, but when Xu Xin came over at noon, the place had returned to its original state.


    ...Wait, didn''t they just come here? !


    No, it shouldn''t be. There is a layer of dust on the ground in the passage. He stepped on it and there were stubborn footprints. When he came in, there were no other people''s footprints on the ground, indicating that at least Changyin and they were not just here.


    Xu Xin''s brain was running wildly, thinking about possibilities.


    Ji Chaoyang told him that during the previous jungle hunting activities, he did not return to the tree house at night, and still hunted near the altar, and the altar at night did not change much.


    That is to say, the abnormality of tonight''s altar does not happen every night.


    Xu Xin looked up at the sky.


    There is no moon and no wind tonight, and the starry sky is bright. At the same time, the surrounding hills were still shrouded in red mist.


    Could it be that the underground passage of the altar only opens on a moonless night?


    The moon in this world is not like that on Earth. There will be a moonless night every other month. He has also noticed before that sometimes the day before is a new moon, and the next day is a full moon.


    After the two discussed it, they unanimously decided to wait until tomorrow and come again during the day to confirm the change of the altar. As soon as the beast returns, sacrifice is put on the agenda.


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin exhaled.

 Chapter 145： out of the red fog

    Popular recommendation:


    After being busy for so long, he risked getting into the red fog, and as a result, he got a damaged small windmill, which made Xu Xin wonder whether to laugh or cry.


    But luckily there was no danger.


    Go back, there doesn''t seem to be anything else here.


    Riding on the silver king, Xu Xin looked around, his expression changed.


    "...I''m careless."


    All the surrounding hills have been enveloped by the thick red mist, and he can no longer find the place where the red mist is thin.


    If there is no place where the red mist is thin, it means that he can no longer go out safely.


    Riding the silver king, Xu Xin came to the salt mine cave.


    The red fog around here is the thickest, and the smell gradually becomes pungent, and it begins to change to a stench. He was all too familiar with this stench. This was the stench of the red mist at the entrance to the underground world.


    Sure enough, his previous guess was correct. These red mists were the red stench in the iron channel.


    After observing the salt mine for a long time, Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the red fog completely enveloped the surrounding hills, the red gas no longer spread out from the mine. And all the red fog seems to be sucked by something, just floating and surging near the hills, and there is no tendency to spread outward at all.


    Xu Xin was not in a hurry.


    He didn''t dare to rush into this red fog before because he didn''t know how much area was covered by the red fog. At that time, he thought that the internal resource area was completely covered by the red fog.


    It''s different now. He already knows that the red fog only covers this circle of hills, so it''s very easy to handle.


    After a few days of strengthening, the Silver King''s speed has exceeded 100 kilometers per hour. Although the speed is slower than that of Mimi, it cannot burst into an extremely fast speed like Mimi, but as long as it is accelerated for a certain distance, it will You can keep running at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour.


    The speed of 100 kilometers per hour is enough to avoid those vines that have to drill out of the ground.


    Although those vines are numerous and their attack power is exaggerated, as long as they don''t clash head-on with swarms of them, there is no big problem.


    That is to say, as long as the Silver King runs with his head down, he can directly lead Xu Xin and Coco out of the red fog wall several hundred meters thick.


    As for Mimi and Bat, don''t worry. Mimi spins a few more times in the red fog, and it''s no problem to play with those weird vines with speed, and the bat will not be directly attacked.


    "Little Bat... Let''s give you a name, um, let''s call you, Fu." Xu Xin clapped his hands and decided on the name of Bat.


    Bat... oh no, Ah Fu flapped his wings on Mimi''s back twice, and let out a thin scream, as if expressing his dissatisfaction.


    "Hey..." Ke Ke covered his mouth with his little claws, as if he was laughing. Even King Silver and Mimi turned their heads, as if to express regret for their master''s ability to name names.


    However, Xu Xin felt good and nodded with satisfaction: "A''Fu, do you want to enter my wristband or fly out first?"


    If Ah Fu doesn''t want to enter the bracelet, he can only let it fly out first, because they will attract the underground creatures, and they may accidentally hurt Ah Fu.


    Ah Fu screamed softly, and without thinking much, Pu flapped his wings and flew into the red mist.


    It seems that it really does not want to enter the bracelet, perhaps the bracelet is a silent and pitch-black space like a prison.


    The red fog was very thick, and Ah Fu disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    After waiting for a long time, A Fu''s cry came from the other side of the red fog, and Xu Xin knew that it had passed.


    He immediately made the silver king retreat a few hundred meters and told it to rush over at the fastest speed.


    As for Mimi, don''t run in front of the silver king, otherwise the vines will appear in front of and behind the silver king at the same time, attacking back and forth. Once the speed slows down and the surrounding vines are surrounded by vines, then they will probably have to return to the west.


    "Coco, hurry up! Silver King, go!" Xu Xin ordered with a crossbow in hand.


    "Ouch¡ª" With a wolf howl, the Silver King accelerated towards the red mist. Mimi matched the speed of the silver king and ran side by side with the silver king.


    Xu Xin took out his crossbow and held it in his hand. He didn''t dare to use the spear, he was afraid that the resistance brought by the spear attack would slow down the speed of the silver king.


    The red fog is getting closer and closer, and the silver king''s speed has reached the fastest speed. Xu Xin took a deep breath, held his breath, and plunged into the red fog together with the silver king Keke!


    The line of sight was instantly occupied by a patch of red.


    In the red fog, the field of vision is very narrow, and you can only see a few meters in front of you.


    The silver king had just stepped into the red fog, and only ran two steps before the sound of the ground cracking and the vines coming out from behind.


    Xu Xin looked back, her pupils shrank.


    In the pervasive red mist, at least seven or eight vines emerged, and the red mist surged around them, and the blood lines on these vines were exuding a strange red light!


    The moment they were drilled out, they were entangled and twisted together, turning into a huge drill bit, stabbing towards Xu Xin!


    This attack method! It is the attack method of the guardian beast of the copper treasure chest!


    Xu Xin raised his hand to face the group of vines with a crossbow.


    The arrow of the crossbow stabbed the tip of the drill bit, but only slightly hindered the attack of the vine.


    The speed of the silver king, which had already reached the limit, suddenly increased, and the vines brushed the silver king''s tail.


    "Kacha!" The vines got into the ground, and directly drilled a big hole in the ground, and even had a head-to-head encounter with the same kind that was originally going to be drilled from that position!


    The drill bit was lifted in an instant, Xu Xin glanced at it, and the few poor vines that were about to be drilled out of the pothole had been broken, and the remaining half was shrinking back.


    ¡­¡­pitiful.


    In the blink of an eye, countless vines emerged from behind him. The blood-thorn vines flung towards Silver King''s body and legs, and most of the blood-thorn vines gathered together and attacked Xu Xin!


    At this time, Mimi made a move, it made an angry cry, and turned around to face the blood-thorn vine that was thrown with a paw.


    The vine was instantly torn apart by its mutant cheetah claws, but Mimi was also one step behind the Silver King because of this action.


    The newly drilled vines from behind the silver king surrounded Mimi together with the previous vines.


    "Mimi!" Xu Xin shot another crossbow at the other side.


    It turned out that he was too worried. He saw a flash of orange-red lightning quickly shot out from the gaps in the vines, and even smashed a few vines around him.


    But there were also several bloodstains on Mimi''s body.


    At this moment, Xu Xin discovered that the blood lines on Mimi''s body turned out to be blood-red like those vines drilled from the ground!


    Xu Xin immediately looked at the silver king who was running with all his strength, and saw that the blood lines on the silver king''s body were also glowing red!


    No wonder, no wonder just now that the silver king had already run with all his strength, but suddenly accelerated his speed and avoided the attack of the vines.


    This red fog can actually enhance the ability of mutant beasts!


    These things only happened in a few seconds, and the Silver King had already run more than 100 meters at this time.


    With the experience, plus the abilities of the Silver King and Mimi have been increased, the remaining half of the journey will be very easy to handle.


    The silver king only needs to bury his head in the charge, while Mimi is responsible for disposing of the vines that may attack Xu Xin and the silver king, and then use the extremely fast burst speed to dodge the attack of the vine group.


    "Pfft!" One person and three beasts emerged from the red fog and ran forward for several dozen meters before stopping.


    The Silver King is fine, its endurance is very strong, and running such a few hundred meters is not even a warm-up.


    But Mimi, who was just in charge of dealing with the vines behind her, was so tired that she was panting heavily, and there were bloodstains all over her body.


    In the dozen or so seconds just now, it broke out at least five times at the limit speed to avoid the containment of the vines. Even so, the containment of dozens or hundreds of vines basically had no corners, and it was not so easy to hide. Bloodstains were also drawn on the body by blood thorn vines.


    At the same time, it had to use its sharp claws to kill the vines that might hurt Xu Xin, and attacked while bursting at the limit speed. As a result, its physical strength was basically exhausted. It was lying on the ground so tired that it stuck out its tongue like a puppy, and its chest Constantly rising and falling.


    "Mimi!" Xu Xin quickly got off the silver king''s back, walked to Mimi, ripped off the hair on his body, and checked the depth of the wound.


    Fortunately, at least the bones and internal organs were not injured, which can be regarded as a relatively serious flesh wound. Blood slowly seeps from the wound and needs to be stopped immediately.


    This time, Mimi didn''t know whether it was because she was too tired to move, or she had accepted Xu Xin and did not avoid Xu Xin''s touch. Xu Xin also got her wish and touched the big cat for the first time.


    Mimi''s hair is really smooth and soft... No, I have to treat her wound quickly!


    Xu Xin directly took out a blue-grade hemostatic grass to find two stones to grind, and gently rubbed it on Mimi''s wound.


    The bat fell to the side, and the silver king also stepped forward, licking Mimi''s wound that had not yet been put on the hemostatic herb. Coco stood in front of Mimi''s head and touched Mimi''s head, which was bigger than his body, with her small paw.


    Hemostatic herb is directly effective. Mimi''s wound with hemostatic herb is squirming and healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it also makes a comfortable cat meow.


    Several very deep wounds recovered quickly under the action of hemostatic grass, but the hair was missing a few and needed to grow back slowly.


    The rest of the wounds are very shallow, basically skin injuries, and Mimi''s self-healing ability is relatively strong, and there is a tendency to scab and heal itself, so Xu Xin used green-grade hemostatic grass to apply it.


    Mimi, whose injuries were basically healed, stood up from the ground, but she still looked tired and needed a break.


    "Okay Mimi, let''s have a party, we won''t leave first, I have one more thing to do." Xu Xin tentatively touched Mimi''s head, Mimi''s head was slightly to one side, but she did not dodge.


    It''s really touching!


    Mimi sat down by the tree, while Xu Xin looked at Hong Wu.


    Those vines did not tend to shrink back, but a group of demons danced wildly in the red mist, and even a few were attacking each other, like a miniature version of the underground world.


    When Mimi killed the vine just now, the reminder of the increase in points has been lingering in his ears.


    [Kill the blood-patterned vine, get points: 20 points]


    [Kill the blood thorn vine, get points: 25 points]


    Now these vines do not shrink back, and there are so many, they will not drill out of the red fog to attack...


    Isn''t this a good place to earn points!

 Chapter 146： Brush points with blood vines

    Popular recommendation:


    On the map, within the range of the red fog, countless red dots are scattered unevenly.


    Under the current situation, there are no beasts in the forest, and Xu Xin has no source of points. Therefore, in his eyes, these groups of mutant vines are simply points, pieces of blue-level soil.


    In the red mist, these vines swayed gently with the flow of the mist, and the blood lines or blood thorns exuded a special red light. At a glance, a red glow flashed and swayed in the fog.


    These red mists are really magical. They can not only invalidate the tree house protection area, but also enhance the strength of the mutant creatures, and make the blood lines on the mutant creatures glow blood red.


    If Silver King and Mimi stay in the red mist for a long time, will they evolve faster? Of course, Xu Xin wouldn''t try it. If these red fog stimulating abilities came at a price, it would be worth the loss.


    Leaning against the tree, Xu Xin rested for a while, thinking in her mind **** these vines that burrowed out of the ground.


    After carefully observing the group of vines for a while, he found that there were two obvious lineups between these vines.


    These vines generally fall into two categories.


    One type is a blood-striped vine with a slender body and a circle of blood lines, and the tip of the vine is as sharp as a spearhead. When this vine attacks, it will use the thorn method to directly pierce the target with its sharp vine tips, or several or dozens of them will be entangled together to form a sharp drill bit, which rotates to attack.


    The other type is the blood-thorn vine, which is thick and tough and covered with blood-red barbs. This kind of vine does not have sharp vines, nor does it use a stabbing attack, but is like a whip. When attacking, it will be thrown over with extremely strong force, and the attack range is huge. In addition to the extremely strong slam, the barb also Can cause very serious scratches.


    After these vines lost their targets, it seemed that they could not bear the desire to attack, and occasionally a few vines would attack another type of vine.


    Under Xu Xin''s gaze, a blood-thorn vine suddenly launched an attack, stabbed into the blood-thorn vine group, pierced several blood-thorn vines in a row, and was attacked by the blood-thorn vines, and a few blood-thorn vines flung Swipe on the slender branch of the blood-patterned vine, directly dividing the attacking blood-patterned vine into several sections.


    The twigs that had been stretched straight from the launch of the stab instantly became soft and floppy, fell to the ground, and twisted a few times.


    Xu Xin couldn''t help but stunned. Before he could do anything, they killed each other by themselves.


    "Hey!" Coco was sitting in Xu Xin''s arms and stared at the vines'' every move with him. Seeing such a situation, he suddenly screamed. It wanted to lean in and have a look, but just jumped out of Xu Xin''s arms. , was brought back by him.


    "You little guy, if you want to die, don''t run around!" Xu Xin flicked Coco''s head.


    "Hey..."


    Coco covered his head and sat back in Xu Xin''s arms again, but he still kept staring at the group of vines. As the vines attacked, he kept making a scream of "àÓàÓ".


    No wonder Coco kept yelling, even Xu Xin, watching the back and forth attack between the two vines, had the illusion of watching the game.


    This group of vines gives the impression that the two sides are fighting back and forth, but they seem to be afraid of something. Although they all hate each other, and every time they make a shot, they are dead, but they dare not have a large-scale conflict.


    It''s like being bound by some rules.


    Xu Xin looked at the salt mine cave hills. Through the red fog, the bright white light spots in the two depressions on the hill were extremely conspicuous, as if a giant was watching everything here with sharp eyes.


    Xu Xin took out the crossbow, hit the crossbow, and walked nearly ten meters away from the edge of the red mist.


    He didn''t dare to get too close to this red fog, he was afraid that these vines would use the entanglement method to get out of the red fog and entangle his feet and drag him in. If it is dragged in, I am afraid that it will be torn to pieces in an instant. The giant piranha that I encountered before, its branches will attack in a entangled way. At that time, his ankle was entangled, he was picked up directly, and he was almost thrown into the big mouth of piranha.


    If these vines drilled out of the red fog and returned quickly, they would not necessarily die. After all, those monsters died after they had been active in the reserve for a period of time.


    Xu Xin aimed at the target, aimed at the root of a **** vine, and pulled the trigger.


    The roots are rooted in the soil, and at most they can move in a small area in the gaps on the ground, which is basically equivalent to a fixed target.


    "Whoosh-ka!" The crossbow accurately hit the root of the blood-patterned vine, and directly pierced the slender vine.


    The vines swaying in the red fog stiffened in the air the moment they were hit, and then the limp vines smashed directly to the ground, twisting twice like a snake, and the red light from the blood lines dimmed. Finally, Not moving.


    [Kill the Blood Veined Vines to get points: 20 points. ¡¿


    "Hey!" Visible waved its little paws, as if to say, nice job!


    "Comfortable, sure enough!" Xu Xin was also full of joy.


    He was actually a little worried that the crossbow would not work.


    Although the crossbow itself is the first crossbow under the purple level, he has been using the green-level crossbow to lose, so the power of the crossbow is not as strong as imagined, and it will not cause much damage to the thick blood thorn vines. , In the previous mine, the blood-thorn vine directly pulled the crossbow inserted into it, and threw it towards him.


    Therefore, he chose the relatively slender blood-patterned vine as the target, and the effect was remarkable.


    Killed in one hit!


    Looking at the group of vines, although the blood-patterned vine fell to the ground, the other vines did not respond at all. They were still swaying in the red mist with the flow of the mist. From time to time, there would still be a vine. Attack another vine.


    Since there is no response, then blame me!


    Xu Xin reloaded a crossbow again, this time he tried to shoot the root of a blood-thorn vine.


    One hit hit!


    However, as expected, no prompts were generated. Although the blood-thorn vine was also stiff, it didn''t die. It just used the twig to pull the crossbow out of its roots and threw it on the ground.


    Then, it continued to swing, and the blood thorns on its body still exuded red awns. Xu Xin found that the root that it had just pierced was slowly healing.


    Is it because the red mist has a healing function for mutant beasts, or does the blood thorn vine itself have a strong recovery ability?


    Xu Xin gave up the blood-thorn vines that could not be killed, and started to attack the roots of the blood-thorn vines.


    [Kill the Blood Veined Vines to get points: 20 points. ¡¿


    ...


    [Kill the Blood Veined Vines to get points: 20 points. ¡¿


    "It''s cool!" Hearing the sound of a prompt in his ear, Xu Xin couldn''t stop the movements in his hands. He kept reloading the crossbow and attacked the roots of the blood-patterned vines.


    And his points began to rise rapidly. Before, in order to trade iron blocks with Li Wenxi to make scale armor sets, he exchanged points for three pieces of blue-level soil, leaving only a few hundred points.


    The red fog filled the air, and the visibility was limited, but the red light emitted by the blood-patterned vines could penetrate the red fog and clearly show the position of the vines in front of Xu Xin''s eyes.


    Another crossbow missed, and the blood-patterned vine was precisely killed.


    At this time, there were very few blood-patterned vines in the red mist, and they were basically blocked by the blood-patterned vines, making it impossible to attack.


    At this time, Xu Xin''s points have returned to 1500 points. He killed a total of nearly fifty blood-veined vines and gained nearly a thousand points.


    Touching the quiver, Xu Xin found that the crossbow he brought out was running out.


    Looking back, the Silver King was lying on the grass very peacefully, and Ah Fu was lying on his back.


    Mimi stood up and stretched her slender body. Although its endurance is relatively poor, its recovery speed is not bad. After these dozens of minutes of rest, it has basically returned to its peak state.


    Coco was always on his shoulders, and every time Xu Xin killed a vine, it would cry out to cheer Xu Xin.


    Rubbing Coco''s little head, he glanced at his watch. Now, it''s almost midnight, and there are not a few minutes before the next day Let''s go back. "Xu Xin glanced at the blood-thorn vines that were still swaying in the red mist, and was about to return to the tree house. The rest time is only today, and there may be some strange activities tomorrow, so don''t stay out all night.


    "Let''s go, Silver King, Mimi, Ah Fu."


    In fact, Yin Wang was already lying on the grass and dozing off. Hearing Xu Xin''s voice, he immediately stood up and walked over.


    Xu Xin turned over and planned to return to the tree house.


    At this moment, a faint white light appeared on the horizon in the distance, and a wind suddenly blew in the windless jungle, making the leaves rustled.


    The breeze blowing across his face made Xu Xin feel a comfortable coolness. At the same time, a bright moon rose slowly, and a silver-white light appeared on the horizon.


    At the same time, the thick red fog was no longer shrouded in the hills and began to slowly drift away under the blowing of the sudden wind.


    Fortunately, the wind was blowing in the direction of the hilly resource area. The red mist was not blown to Xu Xin''s side, but gradually drifted in the direction of the resource area.


    Xu Xin didn''t plan to leave now. He wants to see if these red mists will drift in the wind as he imagined.


    Sure enough, the final situation was not what he expected.


    In just a few minutes, the red fog that originally surrounded the resource area and was so thick that the visibility was only a few meters dissipated under the breeze, leaving only the fragrant fragrance.


    And those blood-thorn vines that swayed gently in the red fog slowly retracted into the ground before the red fog completely dissipated.


    In the end, a silver-white crescent moon rose completely from the horizon, and the entire hilly area returned to its former calm, leaving only cracks all over the ground and dead vines on the ground.

 Chapter 147： Flaming Arrows and Exploding Arrows

    Popular recommendation:


    After the red fog dissipated, the mess covered by the red fog was fully revealed.


    The cracked ground has not recovered, and the originally flat ground is now cracked with slits, covered with small holes one by one.


    The bloodstained vines killed by Xu Xin, as well as the bloodstained vines that died in the conflict with each other, were lying on the cracked ground piece by piece.


    The scene in front of me resembles a land devastated by war.


    Xu Xin tried to step forward. Sure enough, without the shroud of the red fog, there would no longer be those weird underground creatures burrowing out of this land.


    After kicking the vines under her feet, Xu Xin found that the vines did not become crisp and shattered without a kick.


    "Fresh vines?" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    He crouched down, grabbed the broken vine and pulled it upward.


    The branches of the blood-patterned vine are very smooth. Even though it looks only **** thick, the overall weight is not light. Even Xu Xin, who has been strengthened many times now, can pull this vine from the ground. Slightly exhausting.


    There is no promotion, and it doesn''t seem to be a resource.


    Xu Xin frowned, thought for a moment, took out the boning knife, and slashed the vine. Suddenly, a milky white viscous sap flowed out from the dead vine''s blade.


    Xu Xin hurriedly took out the glass bottle that contained the mutant beast potion, and tried to collect the juice.


    [Variant vine juice (green): It is flammable and inflammable, and will continue to burn after being ignited. It can be used to make incendiary arrows and incendiary crossbows. It is also one of the raw materials for making explosives. ¡¿


    Xu Su: "!!!"


    Burning arrows! Dynamite!


    The juice of this vine is so powerful! It turned out to be the material for making incendiary arrows and explosives!


    Xu Xin hurriedly opened his watch and flipped through the production list, but did not find the formula for the explosive.


    "No?" Xu Xin was a little disappointed, and suddenly he patted his head, "Explosives must belong to weapons. Even if there is a recipe, it should be in the weapon and armor making table!"


    This is definitely a strategic resource!


    Compared with normal arrows, the flaming arrows have additional flame damage, which can cause tons of damage to plant-type mutant creatures and mutant beasts with strong hair!


    Not to mention explosives, the explosion damage is much stronger than the piercing damage of cold weapons!


    Xu Xin can''t wait to go back to the tree house to check to see if he has unlocked the explosive formula.


    However, I did not expect the juice of this mutant vine to be flammable. Plants are afraid of fire, and their sap is still flammable. Does this mean that these mutant vines can be easily dealt with with flames?


    After thinking about it, Xu Xin temporarily put the idea behind him.


    Unless they appeared in a location other than the jungle, such as in the previous underground labyrinth, Xu Xin could still try to deal with them with fire, otherwise, it would only be damage to the enemy.


    Attacking with fire in the jungle is simply insane. He didn''t want to go through another bushfire.


    Finally, the vine no longer leaked viscous juice, and the glass bottle in his hand was filled with nearly half of it.


    The weight of this kind of juice is much heavier than that of water. Just half a bottle of juice is almost the weight of three bottles of water, and it is heavy in your hand.


    He threw the vine that no longer leaked liquid in his hand to the ground, but Coco immediately jumped off his shoulder, and curiously flipped the **** vine that had become a little wrinkled with his little claws.


    Holding the boning knife, Xu Xin began to collect the juice of the mutant vines, and recovered all the crossbows he shot by the way.


    There were at least hundreds of broken vines on the ground. Except for the less than fifty vines that were shot to death by Xu Xin, the rest were basically the result of their cannibalism.


    Cut a long path vertically along the vine, and the sap from the vine will flow out in large quantities.


    At first, he also used glass reagent bottles to pack, but later found that there were too many, so he simply made a wooden barrel and poured all the juice into the wooden barrel.


    In the end, he harvested a small bucket of milky white juice that weighed hundreds of kilograms.


    As for the vine skin that has drained its juices, it does nothing, not even a white-level resource.


    Satisfied, he put a whole bucket of mutant vine juice into his backpack, and Xu Xin found that he was very close to the entrance of the salt mine.


    "Coco, is there still danger in this hole now?" Xu Xin asked Coco, who had been following him and watched him collect juice.


    "Hey!" Coco nodded.


    It seems that the inside of the mine is still not protected by the tree house. He looked up at the two eye socket-like pits on the hill, and the gleaming white light had disappeared.


    Xu Xin took courage, climbed up the hill two or three times, and came to the "eye socket".


    From a closer look, this is just a relatively large pit on both sides of the stony ridge of the hill, which looks very ordinary.


    Couldn''t find anything glowing, Xu Xin didn''t dare to wait any longer, and quickly got down from the hill.


    Taking a last look at the hills like a giant''s head opening its mouth, and the mine cave that caused all the hills to be shrouded in red mist, Xu Xin didn''t stay here any longer, stepped on the silver king''s back, and hurried back to the tree house.


    When we got back to the tree house, it was already past one o''clock in the middle of the night.


    But Xu Xin was not sleepy. As soon as he got into the tree house, he hurried to the weapon and armor manufacturing station and opened the manufacturing list.


    The first new crafting items to appear are the Incendiary Arrows and the Incendiary Crossbows.


    [Incendiary Crossbow (Green): A simple and practical incendiary crossbow, with weak penetration, it will spontaneously ignite after hitting the target. Cannot be recycled. Magical attacks are sometimes more effective than physical attacks! Burning crossbow (green)*20 requires wood (green)*4, feather (green)*2, mutant vine juice (green)*1kg]


    Although it cannot be recycled, the burning crossbow only requires wood and vine juice, which saves materials.


    Xu Xin immediately made 40 spare rounds.


    Continuing to scroll down, Xu Xin finally saw what he had been looking for.


    [Small dynamite (green): Small dynamite, it will explode when impacted, and its power is not bad. It can be used to make explosive arrows and explosive crossbows. Small explosives (green)*20 need vine juice (green)*1kg, saltpeter (green)*2kg, charcoal (green)*20]


    Small explosives?


    It doesn''t seem to be what he imagined, but...


    Small explosives can actually be the material for making explosive crossbows!


    There is saltpeter. Li Wenxi also gave him some green-grade saltpeter before, but he did not have charcoal.


    The furnace was nearby, and Xu Xin immediately threw dozens of pieces of wood (green) into the furnace. The charcoal was fired very quickly. After all, it was the primary material used to make torches. It only took two minutes for twenty pieces of charcoal (green) to be fired.


    After preparing the materials, Xu Xin immediately made small explosives (green).


    Twenty small explosives the size of firecrackers appeared on the weapon making table.


    After the Small Dynamite (green) is crafted, the Explosive Arrows and Explosive Crossbows are unlocked accordingly in the crafting list.


    [Explosive Crossbow (Green): A simple and practical explosive crossbow, with weak penetration, it will explode after hitting the target. Cannot be recycled. Explosion is art! Explosive crossbow (green)*20 requires wood (green)*4, feather (green)*2, small explosive (green)*20]


    Immediately making it, Xu Xin lost 20 more explosive crossbows in his hands.


    Taking out his crossbow and carefully placing an explosive crossbow, Xu Xin looked out the window and found a poplar tree that was far away from the other trees, took aim, and pulled the trigger.


    "Whoosh--" The crossbow shot out. With the blessing of the advanced crossbow, the explosive crossbow lost its speed extremely fast, and shot towards the tree like a bullet.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when the crossbow touched the trunk of the tree, a fire light lit up, illuminating the surrounding area. With a loud explosion, the whole tree was blown up in the middle, the wood chips were flying, and the cracked edge of the poplar was also there. After the explosion, it gradually burned up, and there was a tendency to burn more and more intensely.


    "Huh!" "Ow?" "Meow?!"


    Cocoa, who was about to fall asleep on the sofa, and Yinwang and Mimi, who were resting on the corner of the wall, were so frightened that they jumped up.


    The bat hanging under the tree house made a harsh scream, flapped its wings and flew to the window, warning Xu Xin in the tree house that there was an emergency under the tree house.


    "It''s okay, it''s me who made it, don''t panic!" Xu Xin hurriedly explained.


    Hearing Xu Xin''s words, the silver king leaned back to the corner with confidence, Mimi seemed to give Xu Xin a blank look, and fell down too. The bat stopped by the window, tilted its head, made sure there was no danger, and then flew back to the tree house to hang again.


    Coco was invigorated. Seeing that Xu Xin seemed to be going out, he immediately climbed onto his shoulder.


    Xu Xin and Coco came down from the tree house together, came to the poplar tree that was blown up, poured a bucket of water on it, and extinguished the burning fire.


    The poplar tree was not only broken, but even shattered into a large section. The sawdust was flying everywhere, and the flying sawdust was somewhat sparkling. Fortunately, Xu Xin specially picked a tree that was far away from other vegetation.


    But he didn''t dare to be careless. He broke a few buckets of water toward the place where he saw sparks, and then he was relieved.


    This is really powerful, and the damage range is much stronger than the ordinary crossbows that can only penetrate and the poison crossbows that are basically useless today.


    "However, explosive arrows are the same as incendiary arrows. You can use them or not. This explosion can also cause fires."


    Xu Xin was a little troubled. He finally obtained two powerful weapons, but it was inconvenient to use them in the jungle Looking at his watch, it was already two o''clock in the middle of the night. Even in the jungle at night, it was shooting It was still terrifyingly quiet after an explosive arrow.


    Back in the tree house, Xu Xin habitually used saltpeter (blue) to cool down, and Xu Xin lay down on the bed.


    This day, really experienced a lot of things.


    ...


    Xu Xin was awakened by a mysterious voice again.


    [From today, the survivors officially enter the second stage of survival. ¡¿


    [The content of the event will be introduced next, please listen carefully to the survivors. ¡¿


    [The rainstorm season is over, the jungle is reborn, and the tree house is nourished by rain and lightning]


    [To all the survivors who survived the rainstorm season, your treehouse will grow and evolve again for one day and one night. ¡¿


    [You must have noticed that the protection ability of the tree house is weakening now. ¡¿


    [This event is: Treehouse Defense. The growing tree house is not only less protective, but also much more fragile than before. This time, it is up to the survivors to protect their tree house! ¡¿


    [Your task is to protect your treehouse and survive the next day and night! ¡¿


    [Friendly reminder, even if the protection ability of the tree house is weakened, do not go to the areas outside the protection range of the tree house to explore, otherwise very terrifying things will happen. ¡¿


    [The time of this reward event is from 6:00 today to 6:00 tomorrow]


    [After this mission, the treehouse will usher in new upgrades and functions. ¡¿


    [The defense of the tree house starts now! ¡¿


    Listening to the content of the event, Xu Xin instantly woke up.


    The treehouse defense? !


    The event actually started at 6 o''clock, and there was not even an advance warning!

 Chapter 148： Battle of the Treehouse

    Xu Xin immediately got up from the bed and looked out the window.


    There seemed to be nothing unusual about the jungle at this time. The morning sun had just risen, and the breeze was blowing across his face, which even made him feel a little comfortable.


    Looking at the map, there are still no red dots on the territory that has been developed and undeveloped.


    But Xu Xin knew that there was a huge crisis hidden in this calm.


    The weakening of the tree house''s protection ability means that the monsters underground are likely to break through the defense line and appear directly in the protected area.


    No, it has already appeared!


    What happened last night was probably the result of the tree house''s weakened protection after the rainstorm season!


    "Hey..." Xu Xin''s actions woke Coco up, turned over, sat up from the bed, and rubbed his eyes with his little paws.


    "Go to sleep, it''s still early." Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s head. Today''s activities should have little to do with Cocoa.


    "Hey..." Coco fell back to sleep with his tail in his arms.


    Regional channels have also become lively.


    "The tree house''s protection is weakened? What does this mean?"


    "It is said that some monsters will appear when you walk out of the reserve. Have any of you ever been out?"


    "The graves of those who have gone out are three feet tall."


    "This morning''s activities have started? Isn''t it usually nine o''clock..."


    "Friends! Don''t go down from the tree house! I just went down to check the situation, and just took two steps, and suddenly a vine that was thicker than my arm emerged from the ground! If I hadn''t rushed back to the tree house , I''m afraid it''s going to get cold!"


    Seeing someone say so on the regional channel, Xu Xin showed such an expression as expected.


    Sure enough, the ground is completely unsafe now! Those underground monsters that could not appear in the protected area have now appeared on the ground!


    "My God!! That vine is attacking my treehouse, what should I do! It''s attacking the trunk of the treehouse!"


    "Will attack the treehouse?!"


    "This...is this the treehouse defense battle? Now even the treehouse is not safe..."


    Will vines attack tree trunks?


    Xu Xin suddenly thought that the trunk of his tree house was equipped with a defensive facility called [Treehouse Wooden Armor] a long time ago.


    Xu Xin checked his crafting list and found the piece of armor that could protect the trunk of the tree house.


    [Treehouse Wooden Armor (Green): The armor installed on the trunk of the treehouse can effectively reduce the damage to the treehouse caused by beast attacks. Requires log (green)*2]


    Xu Xin remembered the shape of the armor, which was similar to a cylinder cut in half vertically, and two armors needed to be installed for every meter of tree trunk.


    Although the introduction mentioned beast attack, it should also be effective for mutant creatures.


    He directly sent a private message to the person who was attacked: "How is the situation, does it hurt the tree trunk of the tree house?"


    The opposite side replied in seconds: "It''s Xu Xin boss!!! Help me!!"


    Xu Xin: "Don''t worry, tell me the situation!"


    "It...the vines outside...have been attacking the trunk, that is, swinging, whipping the trunk! I can hear the trunk being cut off with each whip, and the whole treehouse is shaking. !"


    "Did the vines launch a piercing-like attack on the treehouse?"


    "Yes! Yes! But they don''t seem to be able to penetrate the trunk, so they have stopped that attack now, they are all whipping frantically, and each whip can shave off a layer of bark! Big man, help!"


    "Is there a log, give it to me, I''ll make the armor for the tree house for you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The opposite side caught hope and immediately became excited, instantly trading hundreds of logs for him. So many logs, it should be all his stock.


    "Are you a low tree house?"


    "Yes boss!"


    The trunk under the canopy of the low tree house is only about three meters, and six pieces of wooden armor can completely wrap the exposed trunk.


    Xu Xin made twelve pieces for him: "Assemble this on the trunk of the tree house!"


    "Understood Boss!!"


    To assemble the armor, you only need to choose a position in the tree house, which is similar to the heavy crossbow, and does not need to go out, so he is still very safe.


    After dozens of seconds, the opposite said: "Thank you boss!! The boss saved my dog''s life!!"


    Xu Xin gave him the wooden armor just to let him try the effect: "How, protected it?"


    "Protect it! After I put on the armor, the trunk of the tree house was completely covered, and those vines continued to be drawn on the armor, and the effect weakened a lot!"


    "How much has it weakened?"


    "That''s it... the vines will leave a relatively deep mark on the trunk of the tree, and if you choose a place to beat, I am afraid that the tree house will be torn off after a few hundred strokes! But after the armor is installed, although the armor is every time It will be damaged by a single whip, but there are only shallow marks! A set of armor can definitely last a long time!"


    "Don''t the vines attack the treehouse? I mean, the canopy of the treehouse."


    "Don''t attack, don''t attack, they will only attack tree trunks at the moment!"


    After learning about the situation, Xu Xin relaxed a little. At present, the armor can prevent the attack of the vines, but I don''t know what kind of monsters will appear in addition to the vines in this tree house defense battle.


    "Okay, I gave you six more pieces of armor. If the armor is destroyed, you can replace it immediately. If the vines outside stop attacking or the armor is destroyed, contact me immediately." Xu Xin wanted to see this piece of armor. How long can it last.


    "Okay boss, promise to complete the task!"


    Xu Xin looked outside the tree house again, it seemed that as long as he didn''t go down, at least for now, those mutant vines would not appear on their own initiative.


    In the regional channel, some people walked out of the tree house for various reasons and led out the underground mutant vines, and now they are complaining a lot.


    Some even stick their heads out of the windows, and vines burrow out of the ground to attack. This reminded him of yesterday''s red fog, where a bird flew into the red fog, and was immediately pierced and swept into the ground.


    At present, it seems that only vines have been drilled out, and there are no large piranhas, Venus flytraps and other plants that Xu Xin encountered in the dungeon before, and there are no mutant beasts.


    He immediately sent a message on the regional channel: "Everyone, don''t run outside, don''t stick your head out of the tree house, even if you don''t step on the ground, as long as you appear outside the tree house, you will be locked by the underground mutant monsters. The best thing to do at this stage is to stay in the tree house and not go anywhere, so there will be no problems for the time being!"


    His words were immediately repeated by other survivors.


    "Listen to the boss''s words and live a long time."


    "Haha, I won''t go down if the boss doesn''t tell me."


    "Thank you, boss! I almost went out, and I was about to go down to pick the fruit from the fruit tree that was ripening yesterday... Forget it, go hungry if you are hungry, you won''t die if you starve for a few days, it''s better than a tree house. Good attack."


    There was no food in the jungle for the past two days, so some people thought of a way to use the points to exchange green-level fertilizers from the points mall to ripen the green-level fruit trees, and they could bear fruit the next day. The house can''t go down.


    "Big brother! Big brother! Help! There are a lot of vines coming out of the ground, and they have been attacking the trunk of the tree house!"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier, I won''t go down if you say it earlier!"


    Judging from the situation of the regional channels, there are hundreds of people complaining in the past few minutes. At the same time, he also saw that the number of regional channels has dropped by more than 40. These people should not respond. It was directly pierced by the vine.


    Or help them.


    In [Explorer], Ji Chaoyang also spoke: "Xu Xin is right on the regional channel, now you don''t go out, just observe the situation first."


    Wen Guixin: "Don''t panic, even if they get out, I can kill them."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "So confident? This is a monster outside the reserve, it must be very strong!"


    Xu Xin: "The individual combat power of these vines is not very strong, and it is slightly stronger than the mutant beasts in the dungeon, but they are numerous and everywhere, and it is likely that dozens or hundreds of them will appear at one time."


    Wen Guixin: "A lot of them? Humph, I like a lot of mobs."


    Wang Lei: "Boss Xu has dealt with this kind of vine?"


    Xu Xin told them the two vines he had encountered and their respective attack methods.


    Ji Chaoyang: "So I have also encountered it. During the exploration activities, the copper treasure chest was obtained from the roots of a few blood-patterned vines."


    Li Wenxi: "Hey, me too, the guardian beast beside my copper treasure chest is also a vine!"


    Qi Xuefei: "I thought everyone was different. I was a vine back then."


    Qin Yunlong: "...I''m not, I''m a giant gopher here."


    The rest of the people also spoke, saying that it was not vines, but some animals.


    Although I don''t know why, Xu Xin didn''t want to say this now. He directly stated his thoughts: "We have all obtained silver treasure chests, which can make [Treehouse Wooden Armor], and now we can sell them to others."


    He explained to them the armor he had just made and the effect of the armor.


    They have sold a batch of tree house heavy crossbows before, but very few people bought them. One is because the materials are relatively scarce, and the other is because most of the previous activities had nothing to do with the tree house, and even kept away from the tree house. The high cost of arming a treehouse really didn''t help much at the time.


    But now it''s different. This event is completely centered on the tree house, not to mention the tree house heavy crossbow, as far as the wooden armor is concerned, it is definitely a necessity for this event.


    Wang Lei: "I haven''t used it since I made it before. I almost forgot about this wooden armor. It turns out that it is so useful."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Indeed, although the vines on my side are attacking the treehouse, they hardly cause much damage to my wooden armor."


    Xu Xin was a little surprised and asked, "Are you going down?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "Well, after seeing the news from the regional channel, I just went down and tried my own risk. According to my actual experience, the range where the vines will be alert is about five meters high, as long as they hang by the roots of the tree house Above five meters, it won''t attract the attention of the vines."


    This guy''s action is really fast, aren''t you afraid that these real vines will cause damage to the tree house?


    "Can these vines attack a height of more than five meters?" Xu Xin asked the key point.


    "cannot."


    Ji Chaoyang''s words raised his eyebrows.


    Can''t attack?


    The vines Xu Xin encountered before Whether it is the vines guarding the copper treasure chest, the vines outside the reserve, or the vines in the red mist, the attack range can reach a height of more than ten meters. Even the first stab from the ground can go straight to ten meters in the air.


    This height can already threaten the bottom of Xu Xin''s tree house on the first floor.


    If it is really like what Ji Chaoyang said, the current vines only have an attack height of five meters, it will be too convenient.


    No wonder he just probed out and didn''t attract Vine''s attention.


    It seems that although the protection ability of the tree house is weakened, it is not completely absent, at least it can limit the activities of these vines.


    "I kept descending slowly, trying different heights, until after I went down to less than five meters, a dozen vines suddenly appeared on the ground. To be honest, it really scared me. I immediately rose a few meters, and these vines could not reach me. , and started attacking the tree trunks of the tree house."


    Ji Chaoyang explained, and then warned them, "Don''t imitate me, this time I was reckless and should stay in the tree house."


    The information Ji Chaoyang got was very useful!

 Chapter 149： belated special reward

    If the vine cannot attack more than five meters, it is basically equivalent to more than five meters still within the normal tree house protection area.


    In this way, he can repeatedly jump horizontally at the five-meter line, after attracting the vines to come out, kill them at a position above five meters, continue to increase his points, and get more mutant vine juice!


    Moreover, there is no vegetation under his treehouse today. During the thunderstorm before the rainy season, he cut down all the trees and shrubs around the tree house, and even removed all the weeds on the ground, including the weeds under the tree house.


    After the rainstorm season, no plants grew under the treehouse canopy, which should be the reason why this area has been occupied by treehouses.


    So now his tree house doesn''t even have weeds, it''s just a piece of dirt.


    Coupled with a large enough range, he can use explosive arrows at the bottom of the tree house!


    The burning arrow is fine. In case the vines twist around painfully after being ignited, it is not good to set the surrounding trees on fire. It is better to use an explosive arrow to kill them with one blow.


    But now is not the time to say that.


    "Since everyone has agreed, then I will announce on the regional channel that we are going to sell the tree house wooden armor. You can make some and hang them on the trading platform. The price will be twice the raw material, there is no need to be too expensive. , they don''t have anything worthy of our digging."


    "Okay Big Brother Xu!"


    "Understood."


    Xu Xin immediately announced on the regional channel that [Explorer] was about to sell the treehouse wooden armor, as well as the description of the armor, and the regional channel immediately made waves.


    "Long live the boss!"


    "It''s still up to [Explorer] to do it."


    "We are so lucky to have such a big guy in our district!"


    "Big guy, hurry up! The vines under my tree house are like crazy!"


    At this time, Li Wenxi sent him a private message: "Can you make iron treehouse armor?"


    While making the armor, Xu Xin replied, "No, there is no iron treehouse armor, but I can make an iron treehouse automatic heavy crossbow. I can make it for you if you need it."


    "Iron heavy crossbow? I need it. I can''t use this wooden heavy crossbow. The accuracy of the automatic function is too low!"


    "Wait a minute, you can also sell some armor first. Now their armor demand is still very large."


    "Oh ok, let''s sell the armor first."


    He used all the logs in his hand to make wooden armor, and put it on the trading platform at twice the price of the raw materials. Because he was number one on the leaderboard, his trading order was directly placed at the top of the trading platform, and in just a few seconds, all the wooden armors were sold out.


    "My special meow, who grabbed it so fast!"


    "Hey, don''t grab too much! The trunk is only three meters high, so six per person is enough!"


    "Who would only buy six, you must have more, and if it breaks, you can reinstall it!"


    "Damn it, I didn''t grab it! The vines under my tree house are still attacking, don''t grab it, you people, let us who are attacked buy it first!"


    After other people in the [Explorer] organization also put on their armor, the quarrel slowly subsided.


    Xu Xin also made another batch of the newly collected materials and put them on the shelves. This time, he remarked that all logs and fine woods could be exchanged.


    It was sold out in an instant.


    The treehouse armor is basically just needed in this event. Everyone has to buy it. Now there are 3058 people left in the regional channel. Even if one person buys ten treehouse wooden armors on average, 30,000 armors are needed. to satisfy everyone.


    In other words, everyone in [Explorer] needs to make more than 3,000 armors to barely meet everyone''s needs.


    Because the price is twice the material, Xu Xin already has a lot of logs and fine wood.


    After making several batches like this, the speed of sales finally slowed down. Xu Xin moved his fingers and planned to stop.


    Now, almost everyone in the region is equipped with treehouse armor. If nothing else happens this day, everyone should be able to spend it safely.


    "Thank you guys! I feel very safe now!"


    "Haha, those stupid vines below are still attacking? Every time they scrape the armor and cut off a bit of wood chips, it''s really bad!"


    "According to the progress of their attack, if you focus on one piece, can you smash one piece in a few hours?"


    "Break a piece and replace it with another piece. I bought more than 20 tree house armors."


    "It''s another day taken by the big guys. It''s boring and boring."


    After solving these matters, Xu Xin sent a private message to Li Wenxi: "Iron heavy crossbow, do you want it?"


    "want!"


    Li Wenxi sent a video directly, and Xu Xin habitually connected.


    The little beauty was wearing a white novice two-piece that she had washed, her hair was still a little messy, and she looked like she had just woken up, but her mental state was still so full: "Well, are heavy crossbow arrows also made of iron? I want, too¡­¡­"


    "Yes, this is not a problem. I can even make a blue-level iron heavy crossbow, but I need you to provide materials."


    "Blue-level iron heavy crossbow!" Li Wenxi''s eyes widened, and then she became a little discouraged, "But...but I don''t have blue-level fine wood..."


    "Blue-level heavy crossbows don''t need blue-level fine wood," Xu Xin explained. "Iron heavy crossbows only need blue-level iron blocks and blue-level animal tendons."


    "Then I have both, I want a blue-level heavy crossbow!"


    Li Wenxi sent him the materials directly, and there were a few more pieces of blue-level iron as a reward.


    Made two heavy crossbows and ten heavy crossbow arrows and sent them to Li Wenxi. Xu Xin asked, "If we open up the iron trade outside the organization, do you have enough iron ore resources?"


    "Well... I think about the blue level. The blue level will be kept for our own use, but I can supply the green-level iron blocks." Li Wenxi pointed to the rows of backpacks behind him, "There are a lot of green-level iron blocks. Too many to count."


    "I''m relieved with your words."


    After hanging up the video, I was planning to go out and try to attract those vines out.


    Coco was still holding her tail on the bed and snoring slightly, but Mimi and Yin Wang had already woken up. Seeing Xu Xin looking like she was about to go out, they all stepped forward.


    Xu Xin keenly discovered that the blood-red patterns on the two beasts had deepened a bit compared to the previous day.


    Hope they can evolve into intermediate mutant beasts sooner.


    "You don''t need to follow me today, just rest at home."


    After hearing this, the two beasts did not have to follow, and continued to sleep on their stomachs. These two guys have been sleeping as long as they have nothing to do recently, which should be a precursor to the promotion of intermediate mutant beasts. They must rely on sleep to accumulate strength.


    Just when Xu Xin was about to go out, his watch vibrated, and it was a private message from Ji Chaoyang.


    "The rewards for the rainstorm season list can be claimed today."


    ? !


    Xu Xin immediately retracted the hand that was reaching for the exit, returned to the screen, and clicked on the [Ranking - Rainstorm Event] option.


    Sure enough, after his name, a receive button appeared.


    Click the button, and the prompt sounds suddenly.


    [This reward is a special reward that is not disclosed to the public, and the reward content is related to the decoration of the tree house. Since the Survivor''s tree house has not been upgraded to the second stage, some decoration features will be unlocked in advance. ¡¿


    [This reward is a special ability: random increase]


    [It is detected that the decoration degree of the tree house is greater than 100, and today''s random increase is obtained: vision enhancement, the effect lasts for one day. ¡¿


    The moment the voice ended, Xu Xin felt a refreshing coolness flowing around her eyes, and finally rushed into her eyes.


    In an instant, the world in his eyes became so clear that he could even see a speck of dust on the wall of the tree house.


    Xu Xin blinked, looking around curiously like a newborn baby. He seemed to see a world he had never seen before.


    Not only did things close up become clear, he looked out from the window, and the blurred vision in the distance suddenly became very clear.


    He feels that his eyes are now like an artifact that can switch back and forth between the telescope and the microscope at any time.


    "This ability is too strong!" Xu Xin was shocked. He even saw a very conspicuous tree in the jungle more than ten kilometers away. The tree had a lush canopy and seemed to be the treehouse of other survivors. .


    After feeling the power of the new ability, Xu Xin began to focus on the reward itself.


    Special ability: random increase.


    He clicked on the [Decoration] option, and sure enough, a sub-option called [Random Amplification] appeared in the options.


    After clicking, the screen interface is divided into two parts, one is called today''s increase, and the other is called historical increase.


    In the part of today''s increase, there is an introduction to the [Vision Enhancement] he just obtained.


    [Enhanced vision: Strengthen the eyes of survivors, making them better able to see subtle things and the distance. ¡¿


    The historical increase is empty, without any text.


    At the same time, there is a line of small characters at the bottom of the interface, which is an introduction to [Random Amplification].


    [Depending on the decoration of the tree house, a random increase with different functions and durations will be added to survivors who sleep in the tree house continuously for more than three hours, only once per person per day. The higher the decoration level , the more random increments and the longer the duration. ¡¿


    The ability related to the decoration degree, the higher the decoration degree, the stronger the ability of this random increase.


    Although he still doesn''t know the normal function of decoration, this reward alone has made him realize the importance of the attribute of decoration.


    His current decoration level is more than 100. According to the ability obtained this time, a 100 decoration level can obtain an ability that lasts for a whole day every day. That is to say, as long as he sleeps in the tree house for three hours every day, he can get a random ability!


    The ability he acquired today is enhanced vision, and the effect is so powerful that it is almost a superpower for him!


    This reward, this special ability, is really too powerful!


    Although it is random and uncontrollable, no matter what aspect, the enhancement is real.


    Xu Xin looked at the ground outside the window. With his current vision, he could even catch the slight vibrations in certain places on the ground. Those vibrations were probably where the underground vines were lurking.


    "God help me too!"

 Chapter 150： Mutant vines under the tree house

    He immediately replied to Ji Chaoyang: "I just received the reward, random increase, are you too?"


    In the entire jungle area 188, only he and Ji Chaoyang have this reward.


    Ji Chaoyang quickly replied: "Yes, I also reminded me that because the decoration degree exceeded 100, I obtained a random ability that lasted for one day."


    "What abilities have you acquired?"


    "Hearing is enhanced. Now I can hear everything clearly. It was just by hearing the underground activities that I could easily escape the attack of the vines."


    "My vision is enhanced. It seems that this random increase should be to strengthen a certain ability of the body." Xu Xin deduced.


    "It should be like this for now," Ji Chaoyang replied, "Maybe we can get some stronger abilities after the decoration is improved."


    "...For example, perspective teleportation?"


    "Haha, maybe."


    Acquiring such an ability still makes Xu Xin a little excited.


    Think about it, every morning when you get up, you will gain an unknown new ability, which is as exciting as opening a blind box.


    As for today''s ability, he can now even see the movements of the small flying insects spinning among the leaves, and as long as it is within his field of vision, he can clearly show it in his eyes.


    He didn''t waste any more time, put on his armor, put on his crossbow, and walked out of the tree house with ordinary crossbow arrows and newly made explosive arrows.


    Xu Xin controlled the roots of the treehouse to wrap around her waist and slowly lowered herself.


    Ah Fu was hanging at the bottom of the tree house, and when he saw Xu Xin coming down, he flapped his wings twice as if to say hello. It prefers to hang under the tree house than the inside of the tree house.


    "You go up, the window is open, it''s dangerous here for a while, don''t hang it here."


    The bottom of the treehouse canopy is ten meters high. If the vines under the treehouse only have a five-meter attack range, as Xiang Ji Chaoyang said, there is no problem. I am afraid that there are special circumstances on his side.


    After hearing this, Ah Fu fluttered his wings and flew into the third floor of the tree house.


    Xu Xin took a deep breath and controlled the roots of the treehouse to slowly fall.


    He found that the overall function of the treehouse being upgraded is weaker than before, and even the roots are not as flexible as before.


    The original roots were as easy to manipulate as limbs for him, but now, when he wants to manipulate the roots, it takes almost half a second to react and move.


    To put it simply, it is a slight sense of delay in manipulation. He had this feeling when he came back at night, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, but now it''s a bit uncomfortable.


    Just be more careful.


    Slowly falling, Xu Xin visually observed that he was only six or seven meters away from the ground now.


    The vines in the ground still haven''t drilled out, but directly below him, the slight vibrations on the ground are more conspicuous, and it seems that something can''t wait to break out of the ground.


    Xu Xin''s eyesight is extraordinary now, and he can perceive that the vibration of the ground below him is slightly more severe than other places, and the source of the vibration is not the whole land, but a dense point-like distribution, which drives the ground below to vibrate. .


    This should be caused by vines that are about to break out of the ground.


    Looking at the map, he found that there was no red dot on the map, which made him a little puzzled.


    If the vine is very close to the ground, the map should be displayed. Since it can cause a very small range of local vibrations on the ground, it means that this thing is very close to the ground.


    But if that''s the case, why doesn''t the map show it?


    With doubts, Xu Xin slowly descended, and finally, his feet had almost reached a height of about five meters.


    The moment it continued to descend, what was originally just a slight vibration suddenly turned into a violent one.


    Then, the ground cracked, and a few vines with blood-red patterns slammed out of the ground, stabbing Xu Xin''s feet that were already within their attack range!


    Xu Xin immediately raised his legs and retracted his feet. At this time, several vines had stabbed at his feet, and then stopped abruptly. It is basically the same as the behavior of vines outside the protected area when they attack the target in the protected area.


    At this time, the roots wrapped around Xu Xin stopped descending and pulled Xu Xin upward.


    ...it''s really unpleasant to have a delay.


    However, these vines...


    Xu Xin''s expression was a little weird.


    His extremely strong eyesight completely captured the process of the vine breaking out of the ground just now, and the fact he captured surprised him.


    At the moment when the ground cracked, the vine that had just emerged from the ground was completely a seedling!


    Although it only maintained the seedling form for a moment, the slender and weak Xiaomiao Xu Xin with fine red lines was definitely not wrong.


    These seedlings completed their growth in a very short moment when they were unearthed, and launched a stabbing attack on him, and finally turned into a **** vine swaying in the air.


    These vines are not drilled out of the ground, but grown directly from the soil!


    This¡­¡­


    Walking around under Xu Xin''s feet, these vines found that they could no longer attack him, so they turned their heads and started to attack the trunk.


    Xu Xin''s whereabouts were chosen five meters away from the trunk, just to see if the vines were only five meters long, or if they just couldn''t attack positions above five meters.


    Under Xu Xin''s gaze, the vines suddenly stretched from a length of about five meters to more than ten meters, and launched a stabbing attack towards the trunk!


    The sharp vines stabbed at the armor of the tree house, but it didn''t work, and it even made him raise his eyebrows and laugh out loud.


    The armor of the tree house looks no different from ordinary tree trunks, but it is so silky!


    The sharp vines stabbed on the armor. Because of the curvature of the armor and the trunk, several blood-patterned vines slipped directly and stabbed out from both sides. One of the vines stabbed too hard and stabbed it far away, driving it. The ground at the roots was pulled outward.


    Their attacks only left light white scratches on the armor. Under Xu Xin''s extraordinary eyesight, he found that those scratches were still slowly repairing themselves!


    Does this armor have the ability to repair itself?


    No, the introduction does not say that the armor can repair itself, this should be the ability of the tree house, but after the armor is put on, the tree house can also repair the armor.


    But in this way, the endurance of the armor is greatly increased.


    Several vines did not believe in evil after the attack was fruitless. They used the ancestral attack method of blood-patterned vines, entwined together to form a huge drill, and attacked the trunk again.


    Xu Xin did not attack, but continued to hang in the air to observe their movements.


    The drill didn''t conquer the silky armor either, slipping aside the moment the thorn hit the trunk, leaving a shallow mark on the armor.


    Several vines also seemed to know that such an attack would not work, so they separated and began to beat the trunk.


    Beating is indeed more effective than stabbing, but the vines that are currently drilling out of the ground are all blood-patterned vines, and there are no blood thorns on their bodies, so the power of their whipping is not very strong, but they are protecting each time. A shallow mark was left on the nail, and some sawdust was chipped.


    Xu Xin held a crossbow, aimed at the root of a blood-patterned vine, and pulled the trigger.


    "Whoo-ka!"


    Very easily, this vine was killed by Xu Xin. The vines that were constantly drawing towards the trunk finally attacked the tree house by inertia, and then fell under the tree house.


    [Kill the Blood Veined Vines to get points: 10 points. ¡¿


    Um?


    Is there only 10 points for the blood-patterned vines this time? The blood-patterned vines in the red mist before, each had 20 points.


    Do these vines belong to stunted and weak individuals? Or, the blood-patterned vines in the red mist have been enhanced by the red mist, so there will be more points?


    Maybe both sides.


    Xu Xin quickly reassembled the crossbow bolts and continued to kill the remaining vines.


    Soon, all five vines were eliminated and fell under the tree house.


    He didn''t use exploding arrows, because exploding arrows could cause the vines to burn.


    Although the explosive arrow is so powerful that it will kill the vines with one blow, and will not cause the vines to run around and cause fires, the mutant vine juice inside is likely to be burned out and cannot be obtained.


    These vines are only blood-patterned vines, not sturdy blood-thorn vines, which can be dealt with with ordinary crossbow bolts.


    Hanging in the air, Xu Xin frowned and looked at the vine corpses.


    These vines are directly grown, which means that there are many vine seeds buried in the surrounding land of the tree house.


    These seeds may have been there already, or they may have been brought by the rainy season.


    No matter what the possibility is, it actually points to a conjecture between him and Ji Chaoyang at the beginning.


    These mutant monsters that were drilled out of the soil and were somewhat similar to those giant monsters in the underground world were probably artificially dropped. The purpose was this selection.


    In just an instant, it grew from a seed to a powerful blood-patterned vine, which had to make Xu Xin feel a strong crisis.


    Doesn''t this mean that this kind of thing will be endless in the future?


    Forget it, it''s useless to think about these now, let''s put away all the vines on the ground first.


    These five vines all grow from the position under his feet, and they all fall in the direction of the tree trunk, which is very easy to recover.


    Xu Xin manipulated the roots, fell directly, picked up the vines and put them in the backpack.


    In his field of vision, the ground began to vibrate violently, and at the same time, red dots quickly lit up around the map.


    He immediately manipulated the vine to pull up at the fastest speed, and when the vine broke out of the ground, his body had returned to a position of more than five meters.


    These vines are blood-patterned vines again, which made Xu Xin a little relieved. If it is a blood-thorn vine, the power of the whipping is much greater than that of the blood-thorn vine. I am afraid that the armor of the tree house will not last long. After all, whipping is the main attack method of the blood-thorn vine.


    Xu Xin allowed the blood-patterned vines below to attack the treehouse''s trunk, and went back to the treehouse first. He had to put these vines in the treehouse first.


    This vine does not look thick, but it is too heavy to imagine that it grew from a seed in an instant.


    In the tree house, Coco Silver King Mimi was woken up by the sound of the vines beating the tree house. The whole tree house was constantly vibrating with the beating of the vines, and there was a "bang" sound.


    Ah Fu on the windowsill trembled rhythmically with the sound of whipping.


    Man, this is still a DJ-blooded bat.


    "Hey!" Seeing Xu Xin come up and put a few dead vines on the floor, Coco ran over immediately, claws at the vines, expressing his inner dissatisfaction.


    Xu Xin suddenly thought: "How many of you, can you collect the juice of vines?"

 Chapter 151： Its all points and materials

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin built a wooden barrel and taught them how to collect juice.


    The silver king picked up the vine, and Mimi used her claws to make a hole on the vine to let the vine juice flow into the barrel.


    The Silver King obediently picked up the vine and aimed it at the barrel.


    Although Mimi was reluctant, she didn''t say anything. With a wave of her paw, she made a vertical line on the vine, but the look in Xu Xin''s eyes made him feel a little bit of disgust, as if she was saying that the graceful Ben was supposed to be allowed to do so. Leopards do this kind of rough work.


    Seeing the two beasts working, Xu Xin nodded in satisfaction.


    "Huh?" Cocoa pointed at himself with his little paw, saying what am I doing?


    "You, you and Ah Fu are cheering them on by the side!" Xu Xin patted Coco''s head hard, turned around and left the tree house.


    Hanging in the air by the roots, he looked at the vines that were constantly attacking the tree trunk, as if he saw the points and raw materials of the bomb.


    Continuing to repeat the same trick, Xu Xin continued to shoot at the root of the vine with the crossbow.


    These blood-patterned vines couldn''t attack Xu Xin, who was more than five meters tall, and their roots couldn''t move.


    A vine fell under Xu Xin''s crossbow and fell to the ground, making a loud noise.


    He brought the dead vines up in the same way, while attracting more vines to grow out of the ground.


    The land is full of cracks and holes as the vines continue to break out, but because it is soil, it doesn''t matter. Instead, it seems that these vines are loosening the soil under Xu Xin''s tree house.


    He found that there were no more vines growing in the place where vines had grown before, probably because there were so many vine seeds in this piece of land, all of which had been broken and cleaned up by him.


    That said, at least for now, these cleared locations are safe.


    Xu Xin continued to lead out and kill the blood-veined vines in batches, and then sent them to the tree house in batches, so that the Silver King and Mimi could collect the mutant vine juice.


    Soon, he will clean up the area of ??about 100 square meters under the tree house, and obtain thousands of points. At the same time, Silver King and Mimi are even more efficient than him. Every time he takes the vines up, the two beasts have already processed the previous batch, lying by the wooden barrel waiting for him.


    In the end, he once again obtained a barrel of 100 kilograms of mutant vine juice.


    At this time, it is completely possible to stand under his tree house, because all the vines under the tree house have been removed by him.


    But still can''t take it lightly.


    Xu Xin checked the soil and determined that these vines were not drilled from the ground, but grew from seeds in the soil about 30 centimeters deep, because the land below 30 centimeters was intact and there was no pierced traces.


    As for the vines outside the reserve and the blood-striped and blood-thorn vines in the red mist, they were definitely drilled out of the deep underground. When the vines lost their target, they would slowly retract below the ground.


    The blood-striped vines under this treehouse are probably just an appetizer for the defense of the treehouse.


    He wrapped hundreds of vines wrinkled with sap under the treehouse, surrounding the reserve he had cleared.


    Although these vines are basically hollowed out, there are still some flammable juices remaining. If a mutant beast comes, he can ignite these vines to form a circle of fire around them, so that they cannot easily enter.


    Of course, this circle of vines is still some distance from the surrounding jungle. In addition, there is no vegetation on the ground. Even if it is ignited, it will not affect the jungle. Otherwise it would be bad to cause a bushfire.


    When everything was ready, Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the third floor of the tree house.


    "Hey." Coco called, and changed into a comfortable position in his arms to continue closing his eyes and resting.


    In the regional channel, everyone chatted one after another because they couldn''t go out.


    "The vines below are still attacking, aren''t they tired?"


    "Although the armor has not been damaged for so long, there is no danger, but the sound is really noisy..."


    "And the tree house was shaking, just like the thunderstorms before the rainy season. It was torture."


    "It''s miserable. Fortunately, I didn''t go out, so why don''t you try to attack them, such as shooting them with bows and arrows?"


    "Attack? I just poked my head out, and those vines would keep digging out. Who dares to go out to attack, the more attacks, the more!"


    Most of them have low tree houses, the height is too low, especially those survivors with only one floor tree house, they dare not even look out from the window.


    The vines attack the trunk of the tree house under the tree house. They cannot attack them from the window. If you want to attack them, you must hang under the canopy of the tree house like Xu Xin, or go directly out, but this will only allow the vines to overrun. more and more.


    They can''t be like Xu Xin, who can slaughter the vines with the advantage of being more than five meters protected. Only the survivors who own the original tree house above the second floor can use his method. Because the bottom of the canopy of the initial two-story tree house is seven meters above the ground, while Xu Xin''s initial three-story tree house is ten meters high.


    The nine people in the [Explorer] are the lowest initial two-story tree house, so they should all be able to clean up the tree house like Xu Xin.


    "Have you all gone out?" Xu Xin asked in the group.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "No, the two elders won''t let us go out, so I naturally stay in the tree house obediently."


    Li Wenxi: "This battle to defend the treehouse shouldn''t be so simple, right? Can you just not go out?"


    Wang Lei: "I went out for a while. Didn''t Boss Ji say that there would be no reaction if it was more than five meters, so I went down to take a look, but it was too low, and the vines were drawn out..."


    Wen Guixin: "Pfft, you are too stupid. If you lead it out, then kill it. I have already cleaned up the bottom!"


    Wen Guixin''s words once again caught Xu Xin''s attention.


    This Wen Guixin, in the previous hunting activities, almost surpassed him and Ji Chaoyang who were able to kill the intermediate mutant beasts, but he did not expect to clear the vines so quickly this time.


    She is really strong in killing beast monsters.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "What? Clean it up? You killed all the vines below?"


    Wen Guixin: "Yes, although there are many, they are all weak. Isn''t it easy to kill them?"


    Qin Yunlong: "I tried it, and even if you break them, you can''t kill them. How did you do it?"


    Wen Guixin: "Well... I jumped directly. You will be seriously injured if you don''t die using my method. You should ask Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang to see if they have any good methods."


    Qi Xuefei: "Don''t be afraid of being injured. I have cultivated a lot of blue-level hemostatic herbs. As long as you don''t break your legs and arms, you''ll be fine."


    In the past few days, Qi Xuefei has been selling hemostatic herbs and pills in the name of [Explorer]. According to her, the second batch of new blue-level pills will be available soon, and everyone can basically stay away by then. Sickness and pain.


    Li Wenxi: "But, it hurts... It''s better to jump off."


    Ji Chaoyang didn''t say anything. He should be trying to go out just like Xu Xin.


    But the strength of this Wen Guixin is a bit outrageous, jumped directly? Xu Xin simulated the process and result of her jumping in her mind, and suddenly shivered.


    No, he can''t do it.


    These people are really talented.


    Xu Xin was not stingy, and directly told these people how he killed the vines.


    Qin Yunlong: "The weak point of the vine is actually the root. I should have thought of it, should I shoot the root with a crossbow..."


    Wang Lei: "There is still such a way of the old man! Playing with the vines!"


    Xu Xin: "The juice of the vine can be burned, it can be used to make burning arrows, and it can also be used to make explosives. Remember to collect it."


    Wen Guixin: "?? It turns out that the juice of the Nianhu Lake is a resource? I have cut them into eight pieces. I went down to collect resources and see how much is left."


    At present, there are no more vines growing around Xu Xin''s tree house, but he does not plan to continue to expand outwards.


    He hadn''t eaten breakfast yet. After so long, he was hungry, and Mimi and Yin Wang couldn''t just work without eating.


    Others have no food to eat, but he has it. He has an entire ice cellar of mutant beast meat, seven or eight thousand kilograms, which is temporarily enough for these two big stomach kings to squander.


    Xu Xin took out the meat, put it in the kitchen to process it, thawed it, and then distributed it to the silver king Mimi and Ah Fu.


    The three mutant beasts seem to be more interested in these mutant beast meat than ordinary beast meat.


    Coco continued to follow Xu Xin''s fried vegetables and roasted meat.


    Putting the last bite of meat in his mouth, although the meat was extremely delicious and there was warmth flowing through his body, he was still a little dissatisfied.


    "I don''t know when the staple food of rice and wheat will be available..." Every meal is meat every day. Even if Xu Xin is a meat-loving person, it is still a bit too much to eat meat as a staple food every day.


    Humans are omnivores, not carnivores.


    "Ouch-"


    "Hey!" Silver King suddenly let out a long howl, startling Xu Xin, who was about to clean up the dishes, and Coco, who was lying on the table and covering his stomach looked at Silver King, he was pleasantly surprised to find , Silver King and Mimi''s blood lines are actually exuding a red light, just like when they were in the red mist, they have a strange beauty.


    "This is, it''s about to evolve! Are you finally going to become an intermediate mutant creature!" Xu Xin stared at the two beasts without blinking.


    Ah Fu, who was eating with them, didn''t change much, and fluttered his wings and went to the window again.


    Coco walked to Yin Wang and Mimi, pushed them curiously, and was directly carried back by Xu Xin: "Don''t disturb them!"


    "Hey..."


    The red light on the two beasts became more and more conspicuous, and the silver king couldn''t help but let out a wolf howl, and even Mimi, who didn''t usually bark much, let out a roar.


    Then, the two beasts lay down beside the long cabinet with the radiation stone and fell into a deep sleep.


    ...sleep again?


    Although they fell into a deep sleep, the blood lines on their bodies did not fade away, they were still so bright and bright, and they flickered from time to time.


    On the map, among the three green light dots representing the companions, the light dots of Silver King and Mimi are flickering, and they tend to get brighter.


    It seems that when they wake up, they should be two intermediate mutant beasts.


    but¡­¡­


    Didn''t expect them to be upgraded with the tree house.


    Now the tree house''s protection ability is reduced, and there may be a large number of enemies invading. As a result, his two generals fell into a deep sleep, which is really embarrassing.


    Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s big fluffy tail: "Coco, now we can only rely on you to resist the invasion, let''s fight."


    Coco tilted his head: "Huh?"

 Chapter 152： deep water pearl

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin cleared out a relatively safe area under the tree house, just wanting Yin Wang and Mimi to join the defense under the tree house, but now, these two guys fell into a deep sleep.


    I don''t know when they can wake up. Before they wake up, they can only rely on themselves.


    There is a reply in [Explorer].


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "No way, the crossbow shoots at the root of the vine, it won''t kill you!"


    Qin Yunlong: "I shot five arrows at the root, and finally killed a vine..."


    Wang Lei: "Heavy crossbows can only shoot outside the tree house. These vines are too far inside... Can you sell me some burning arrows!"


    Qi Xuefei: "You can''t use flaming arrows, otherwise not only will you not be able to obtain materials, but it may also cause a fire. You don''t want to have another fire."


    Wang Lei: "Okay... okay."


    Xu Xin was stunned, and suddenly thought that although she was using an ordinary crossbow, the crossbow was made of special blue-level materials, which was only one line weaker than the purple-level crossbow. They all have green-level crossbows in their hands now, and their power is indeed much smaller.


    At this time, Li Wenxi sent him a video.


    Xu Xin probably guessed what Li Wenxi wanted to say to him. She should have seen that the equipment of these people in the organization was too poor and wanted to update them.


    Sure enough, Li Wenxi''s opening was related to this matter.


    "Xu Xin, otherwise I''ll give you a blue-level iron nugget, and you can make them a blue-level crossbow. They are all members of an organization, and we can help each other." Li Wenxi was still wearing her white wash. The novice two-piece set is nestled in the sofa and has no intention of going out.


    The official joining of Qi Xuefei seems to have made the relationship that was somewhat tentative and cautious in [Explorer] a little easier. Not to mention Li Wenxi, even Xu Xin has recently begun to regard these people who have never met as partners. .


    It is reasonable to provide equipment to partners.


    But he was still a little surprised.


    "Are you... blue-level iron pieces enough? If you have enough, I have no problem." He had consumed 12 blue-level iron pieces in order to make the purple-level boa scale armor set.


    "Hey, I picked up a lot and came back. The supply outside the organization is definitely not enough, but there is still no problem inside the organization!" Seeing that Xu Xin had no objection, Li Wenxi directly initiated the transaction, giving Xu Xin six blue iron blocks, and one more Stack up green iron nuggets.


    "You and I don''t need it, and Ji Chaoyang definitely doesn''t need it either. There are six people left, and six yuan should be enough."


    Wen Guixin may not need it. She has killed intermediate-level mutant creatures. It is very likely that she has asked Ji Chaoyang to make high-level weapons for her. This should also be one of the guarantees that she can jump directly from the tree house to fight.


    "You gave me all this matter?" Xu Xin clicked to agree to the transaction.


    "Yes, you are in charge of being the boss, and I am in charge of logistical supplies. Isn''t it good? Don''t say that the iron is provided by me when you trade. I just want to be a little transparent, otherwise a group of people will follow me. I can''t stand the ore, trouble, I sell anonymously on the trading platform."


    Saying that, Li Wenxi lay down on the sofa and looked up at her watch to express to Xu Xin that she was really too lazy to move.


    "Okay, then leave it to me, and I will share some of the resources for you."


    "All right."


    Xu Xin directly sent a message to the [Explorer] group: "Do you need a blue-level crossbow, I just have enough blue-level iron blocks here, but you have to produce the blue-level animal tendons and wood yourself. "


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Long live the old man! I want it! I want it! I will trade now!"


    Wang Lei: "Wow, I finally don''t have to shoot those crazy vines below with a green crossbow!"


    Qin Yunlong sent a message directly to Xu Xin: "I want two, except for the blue-level iron block, I will provide other materials, as well as this resource, you can only add decoration here, I don''t know decoration. What''s the use of it, but it''s a blue-level resource. I feel like you should know what it''s really useful for."


    Qin Yunlong sent him a resource introduction.


    [Deep Water Pearl (Blue): A kind of shellfish pearl that grows at a depth of 100 meters. It can be placed in a tree house to increase the decoration. ¡¿


    100 meters deep? !


    Xu Xin was shocked. This Qin Yunlong has already started to acquire resources at a depth of 100 meters?


    Even if he wears the scale armor to increase the water pressure resistance, he can only dive for about 25 meters. This guy actually dived directly to a place of 100 meters or even deeper!


    He thought that he still had a blue-level swim bladder that could increase water pressure resistance, but even if he ate it, it probably wouldn''t rise too much, right?


    "Resources at a depth of 100 meters, can you dive so deep?" Xu Xin couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, I''m a senior diving instructor. 100 meters depth is nothing. My brother and I can do it." The opposite side replied.


    Xu Xin''s mouth twitched, I believe in you! This is to treat him as a novice who doesn''t know anything about diving.


    Even with a full set of professional diving equipment, 100 meters is a very deep depth.


    Their put-together team is really talented.


    Needless to say about him and Ji Chaoyang, Li Wenxi must have the ability related to minerals, Qi Xuefei has the ability to make medicine and cultivate medicinal herbs, Wen Guixin does not know why his combat power exceeds the standard, and Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu brothers, can actually explore in such deep water!


    It''s only Zhao Xiaochuan and Wang Lei, two talkative brothers.


    "Can you send it over for me to see?"


    "Of course." Qin Yunlong was not worried that he would take it for himself, so he readily agreed and initiated the transaction.


    The moment the transaction came, the prompt sounded.


    [Deep water pearls (blue) are detected in the tree house, the tree house decoration degree +20, the current tree house decoration degree: 136.4]


    Good guy, so much decoration has been added directly, and only 3 points of decoration have been added to the unprocessed blue-level crystal. This thing is not just a high-end decoration, right?


    Holding this gleaming white pearl in his hand, Xu Xin''s identification ability was activated, and a more detailed introduction appeared.


    [Deep Water Pearl (Blue): A kind of shellfish pearl that grows at a depth of 100 meters. It can be placed in a tree house to increase the decoration. Affects the survivors in the tree house, temporarily increasing the level of their decoration-related skills, which will be invalid after leaving the tree house. ¡¿


    ...Raise the level of skills related to decoration!


    Isn''t that what he was referring to as his [artist]?


    The last time he engraved the blue-level statue, he couldn''t continue to engrave it no matter what. At that time, he was thinking that his artist level or proficiency was not enough. Unexpectedly, today he obtained a blue-level that can improve his level. resource.


    Xu Xin instantly felt that he had picked up a big leak. For others, this may be 20 points of decoration. For him, it is definitely a treasure among treasures!


    Wait, wouldn''t it also improve his [Random Amplification] level?


    Xu Xin immediately checked the two sub-options in his [Decoration] interface, [Artist] and [Random Amplification].


    Click on the artist option, originally only a line of words appeared at the top of the interface of the production list.


    [Artist level: entry-level artist]


    Xu Xin put the deep water pearl in the backpack, and the line of words disappeared, and then took it out and appeared again.


    ... It turns out that his current technology is not even entry-level! No wonder the speed of carving and painting is so slow, and it consumes so much mental energy!


    Then he clicked on the [Random Amplification] option, and nothing changed.


    Xu Xin was a little disappointed, but it didn''t matter. This was probably because the random boost ability had no level, and the effect was only related to the value of the decoration.


    He immediately sent a message to Qin Yunlong: "Do you still have this pearl?"


    "There are two more, but it''s useless if you take more, only one can increase the decoration."


    It seems that the pearl is the same as the crystal, and the repeated resources cannot increase the decoration degree. But Xu Xin is not thinking about this, but the skill level. If you can repeatedly increase the skill level, it will be stable!


    "Well, can you send me another one and I''ll try it." Xu Xin was a little embarrassed.


    "Damn, why don''t you believe it? Then I''ll send you another one." Qin Yunlong believed him very much, and sent him another. Xu Xin''s title of No. 1 on the list made him subconsciously think that Xu Xin would not lie to him.


    It is a pity that the second deep water pearl not only has no decoration bonus, but also does not add any bonus to his skills.


    It seems that it is still a bit whimsical to want to rely on this kind of thing to quickly improve the artist''s level.


    Still have to rely on him to slowly hone.


    Xu Xin directly made two blue-level crossbows and traded them back together with the second deep-water pearl.


    "You are..."


    "You don''t need to give me the raw materials, you can exchange two blue-level crossbows for a pearl. This pearl is very useful to me. Again, if you find resources in the deep water area next time, give me priority, and I will give you a pearl. Satisfactory price."


    This kind of talent must be made good, so there is no need to worry about this material, he can have blue-level wood and blue-level animal tendons.


    "Ha, thank you so much, by the way, I want to buy some of your flaming arrows, I don''t know if I can, I''ll exchange resources for it."


    Xu Xin didn''t ask him to exchange any resources. After all, Xu Xin didn''t lack those low-level resources. He directly sent him forty flaming arrows and told him that it is best not to be in the jungle. used in.


    "I see, thank you very much."


    "Oh, by the way, you can also sell this deep-water pearl to Ji Chaoyang, and he will definitely give a good price." Xu Xin said something for Ji Chaoyang.


    "You really know the other uses of this crystal. Forget it, since you don''t say it, it must be useless to me. I know, and I will contact Ji Chaoyang."


    "There''s nothing bad to say, it''s related to the ability we obtained in the tornado before, sigh wait, have you also entered the tornado?"


    "I entered after dark. There is no small wooden box as you mentioned, only some resources. It should be too late to enter, and I did not gain any new abilities."


    "Well, Ji Chaoyang and I are also researching this new ability, and we will share it with you when we finish researching it."


    After finishing the call, Xu Xin put the deep water pearl on the bookcase in the study and nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, the [Explorer] group was very lively because of Xu Xin''s sudden disappearance.


    Qi Xuefei: "Why are you missing?"


    Wang Lei: "Elder Xu! Mr. Xu! Call Mr. Xu!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Elder Xu, kneel and beg for a blue-level crossbow, my bitter vines have been growing for a long time!"


    Wen Guixin: "Blue-level crossbow? Well... I want one too. My high-level weapons are all melee weapons."


    But even though the group was so lively, Ji Chaoyang still did not appear. However, Xu Xin wasn''t worried that something would happen to him. He should have been busy outside and didn''t notice the news in the group.


    Xu Xin quickly appeared in the group: "Come here, come and trade with me directly. If you have any special resources, we can discuss it."

 Chapter 153： new crisis

    Popular recommendation:


    A few of them didn''t have any special resources. Xu Xin symbolically collected some blue-grade fruit and wood, and these were directly given to Li Wenxi, and he was not short of them.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Thanks Mr. Xu! I''m going to ride under the tree!"


    Wang Lei: "Elder Xu is basically a free gift, I love you!"


    "Can you please stop calling me Elder Xu, it sounds awkward." Xu Xin wanted to pull in the relationship between them, and starting with the title is one of the best ways.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Brother Xin!"


    Wang Lei: "Hey, yes, it''s Brother Xin!"


    Xu Xin was speechless: "I''m not necessarily older than you."


    Wang Lei: "Brother does not represent age, but status!"


    The blood-patterned vines didn''t do much damage to the tree house for the time being. Instead of cleaning up the vines, the group chatted.


    Qi Xuefei: "Xu Xin, how old are you, you are definitely not as old as me."


    Qi Xuefei told them before that she was about to graduate with a Ph.D., and she has been studying for eight years in a bachelor¡¯s, master¡¯s and doctorate degree in medicine, so she is about 26 years old now.


    "Well, I graduated from my undergraduate degree last year. I studied at home for a year and just entered graduate school. I was waiting for school, and the result came."


    Wen Guixin: "Ah? You are actually younger than me. I''m in the second year of graduate school."


    Wang Lei: "... They are all seniors with high education. I quit the group. Social animals who have worked for three years with a college degree have no human rights in this group."


    Qin Yunlong: "...do you really want to talk about education, then I''ll quit the group too."


    Qin Yunhu: "I won''t retire, I have a bachelor''s degree, I think it''s okay."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I''m also an undergraduate! I''m in my third year now, brother, are you and I the same age?"


    Qin Yunhu: "Oh, I''ve been working for almost eight years, and it''s 30 years this year."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "...Brother Tiger!"


    Li Wenxi: "You are all older than me, I''m only a sophomore, I''m actually the youngest!"


    This was the first time that everyone in [Explorer] talked about age, which brought them closer together.


    At present, Li Wenxi is the youngest, 18 or 19 years old, not yet 20 years old, while Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu are the oldest brothers, who are already 30 years old. Their team really occupied the 18-30 age group.


    However, Ji Chaoyang has not spoken, making Xu Xin a little puzzled, what is this guy doing now?


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Hey, hey, let''s not talk about this, in short, Brother Xin is right, I''m going to shoot the vines!"


    Wang Lei: "I came out early. I was hanging from the tree house to chat with you..."


    The group was quiet again, and Xu Xin gave all the other resources obtained from the transaction to Li Wenxi.


    After looking out the window and making sure there was nothing unusual, he said to the bat who was lying on the window sill and moved from time to time and made a little uncomfortable in any posture: "Go down if you want. It''s safe now, and you can call me if you need anything."


    The bat let out a shrill cry, flapped its wings and flew upside down under the canopy. It really prefers hanging under a tree house rather than undulating in a tree house.


    Yin Wang and Mimi were asleep, but Keke followed Xu Xin to the study.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Xin sat in front of the painting workbench and said, looking at Coco, who was huddled up on her lap, "I think it''s okay to be here, I''m going to cut, you are not allowed to move around. ."


    "Hey!" Coco raised his head in response, lying on his lap and didn''t move.


    Why is this little guy so clingy all of a sudden?


    However, Xu Xin didn''t get into it, and after touching Coco''s little head, she couldn''t wait to try it out.


    With the blessing of deep water pearls, he is already an entry-level artist. Now that you''ve gotten started, can you process blue-level crystals and create blue-level engravings?


    As a result, he thought too much, holding the carving knife, Xu Xin was stunned for a long time at the crystal with several scratches in front of him.


    There is still no feeling of entering the state when the knife is lifted, and it is still the feeling of being unable to start.


    With a sigh, Xu Xin put away the crystal. It seems that blue-level withering requires higher-level artist skills.


    Taking out another green-level crystal, he lifted the carving knife again. This time, the familiar feeling came, and countless inspirations came out of my mind, and the carving knife in my hand began to quickly wither.


    He could clearly feel that the speed and accuracy of his strikes were faster and more accurate than before, and his movements were smoother.


    Is this what entry-level feels like?


    "Huh..." After an unknown amount of time, Xu Xin let out a sigh of relief, stopped the movements in his hands, and placed the carving knife and the freshly baked figurine on the table.


    This time, it''s a small portrait of Ah Fu, and the image is of Ah Fu flying with his wings outstretched. The small withered statues are lifelike, as if they will fly directly in the next moment.


    [It is detected that a bat blue crystal withered statue (green) is placed in the tree house, the tree house decoration degree +10, the current tree house decoration degree: 146.4]


    Xu Xin stretched out his hand and took the small cocoa statue he carved from the mahogany bookcase. Comparing with this A''Fu Statue, some details on A''Fu''s Statue are obviously more detailed than Coco''s Statue.


    The meticulousness is certain. In addition to the improvement of his technique, his random ability and enhanced vision have also provided him with a lot of help in the process of withering. Although the crystal is small, it is completely under his microscope-like eyes. Nothing to hide.


    However, this more detailed A Fu small withered statue still only adds 10 points of decoration, maybe 10 points is the highest decoration level that a green-level small withered engraving can add.


    However, the advantages of improved technology are still significant. This time, the consumption of mental power is much smaller than before.


    Xu Xin rubbed his temples with his index finger and squeezed his dry eyes. Although I felt a little tired, it was much more relaxed than the feeling I almost wanted to fall asleep before.


    Looking at the time, he was pleasantly surprised to find that only half an hour had passed since he started carving! The previous withering took two hours!


    The efficiency is directly increased by four times!


    Is this an entry-level artist!


    The treehouse hasn''t been upgraded yet, and I don''t know what the role of decoration is, but judging from his rewards, the functions provided by decoration itself will never be too bad.


    If the artist''s level continues to increase, the time he spends making the carvings will become shorter and shorter. When it is shortened to ten minutes or a few minutes, he can sell the carvings to provide other people with carvings and increase the degree of decoration. .


    Nodding with satisfaction, Xu Xin placed Coco and Afu on the bookcase.


    There are no books on his bookcase, but rather like a display case, on which are placed his carved images of Coco, Mimi, and Afu, as well as a gleaming white deep-water pearl.


    There is still one silver king small engraving.


    Although he had already painted a portrait of the Silver King, the portrait was an ink painting, only in the shape of a wolf. It would be far-fetched to say that it was the Silver King.


    He took out another crystal and lifted the carving knife, Xu Xin was once again immersed in the state of carving.


    Soon, the engraving of the Silver King was also completed.


    [It is detected that the wolf king white crystal withered statue (green) is placed in the tree house, the tree house decoration degree +10, the current tree house decoration degree: 156.4]


    The silver king small withered carving and the previous three small withered carvings are placed on the same layer of the mahogany bookcase, and the four small withered carvings of different colors are placed side by side, which brings a visual enjoyment.


    The one who was lying on Xu Xin''s lap could see that he no longer continued to carve, climbed up, saw the four small statues side by side on the mahogany bookshelf, his eyes widened, and he cried out "àÓ".


    "How is it? It''s very similar, right?" Xu Xin was a little proud. A few days ago, he was still able to carve a layman, but now he can carve such a lifelike little statue at will.


    "Hey!" Cocomeng nodded, and made the same pose as Cocoa''s little withered carving.


    "Haha." Xu Xin touched Coco''s fluffy tail and was about to say something when suddenly Coco turned his head and looked out the window.


    "Hey!" It broke free from Xu Xin''s hand, jumped to the window and looked down.


    At the same time, the high screams of bats and the sound of things breaking ground came from outside the tree house.


    Even the floor of the tree house kept shaking.


    Xu Xin''s expression changed.


    problem occurs!


    He stood up from his seat, feeling his head sink.


    Engraving two green-level statues in a row was a big burden on his spirit. He immediately ate an orange, restored his mental power to its peak, and walked quickly to the window to look out.


    "Hey¡ª" Xu Xin took a breath.


    I saw that under and around the tree house that he had cleaned up, there were actually dense blood-thorn vines that were several times thicker than blood-veined vines!


    How can there be so many bloodthorn vines burrowing out for no reason?


    But what made him temporarily relieved and somewhat puzzled was that Bloodthorn vines did not attack the tree house, but under the tree house, in the breeze, gently swaying the vines .


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes. It''s very visual, it''s like...


    Like those wiggling vines in the red mist last night.


    Those vines are like being restricted by some rules or being stared at by some powerful things. They dare not launch attacks easily, and can only slightly shake their bodies to ease the desire to attack.


    But once they are shot, it is a devastating blow with great power!


    The local conflicts that erupted from time to time between the blood-stained vines and the blood-thorn vines last night opened his eyes.


    Are these bloodthorn vines the same as last night!


    And, how did they emerge, did they grow from seeds, or did they emerge from the ground?


    Looking at the map, he was surprised to find that there were only red dots under and around his tree house. These red dots tightly surrounded the tree house, and there were still no red dots in other places.


    These blood thorn vines are completely aimed at his tree house!


    "A''Fu, come up, don''t stay below!" Xu Xin called out. Bloodline vines will not attack more than five meters, which does not mean that these bloodline vines do the same.


    After listening to Ah Fu, he flew into the house from the window of the study.


    It can be seen that the vines did not attack, and they were no longer nervous. He took Ah Fu and took it to watch Xu Xin''s withering carving.


    Xu Xin looked at the blood-thorn vines below, and her hands began to itch.


    Since you don''t attack, let me come first.


    Although the ordinary crossbow is not effective against these blood-thorn vines, he has an explosive crossbow!

 Chapter 154： Dangers Hidden Deep

    Popular recommendation:


    If it weren''t for the fear of causing a bushfire, Xu Xin would now want to shoot down a few flaming arrows and set the dense blood-thorn vines on fire!


    He wasn''t the only one in this situation on the regional channel.


    "A lot of vines came out! Is this a thorn vine? It''s all thorns!"


    "Omg, good news for people with intensive phobias!"


    "This... these thorny vines actually appeared before the attack!"


    "Me too, those red patterned vines have all been cut into pieces!"


    "Huh, my ears are finally quiet. These patterned vines have been beating the tree house''s trunk with perseverance. It''s really noisy."


    "By the way, why don''t these thorny vines attack the tree house?"


    "Oh?" Xu Xin''s eyes widened, "The first thing the blood-thorn vines did after they emerged was to kill the remaining blood-thorn vines first?"


    The bloodstained vines on his side have been emptied by him long ago, so the bloodstained vines on his side are just swaying gently in the wind, without any tendency or intention to attack.


    Just as he speculated, the blood-veined vines and the blood-thorn vines, although they are both underground monsters, do not belong to the same lineup, and they will kill each other if they have the opportunity.


    It seems that the relationship between the underground monsters is also extremely complicated.


    Just like the giant boa at the heart of the lake and the giant crocodile at the bottom of the stream, although they are both giant beasts, one will display a bright red dot on the map and is a real enemy, while the other even has a lot of goodwill towards him. I will help him, and I can also leave him some purple-level resources by the way.


    Perhaps, the monsters underground are not all enemies.


    Of course, the **** thorn vines growing under the tree house must be the enemy, that''s right, Xu Xin''s phobia is about to commit the dense red dots on the map.


    ¡¾Explorer¡¿In the group.


    Wang Lei: "Oh my god, I just cleaned the bottom, but this pile of vines popped up again. These vines will automatically help clean up the previous batch. I knew it wouldn''t take much effort!"


    Qin Yunlong: "At least you got the materials, right? That''s the raw materials for incendiary arrows and explosives."


    Wang Lei: "...I haven''t had time to clean up the vines on the ground. I patronized and killed them. I thought about killing them all and then dealing with them together. As a result, just a few of these vines came out. I had no choice but to come up. I really Big loss..."


    Qi Xuefei: "Well, do you still have the vines you''ve dealt with? I just discovered that the rest of the vines can be used as one of the raw materials for low-level wound medicine."


    Wen Guixin: "Ah, you said it too late, I put it all down and didn''t bring it up."


    Li Wenxi: "I have some, I''ll give them all to you."


    Xu Xin did not expect that this vine was still a low-level wound medicine. He looked out of the tree house from the window, and the dead vines were still piled up in a circle under the tree house.


    Xu Xin decided to strike first. He can make explosive crossbows, and he should be able to deal with these blood-thorn vines outside.


    Xu Xin sent a message to Li Wenxi: "How much saltpeter do you have, how much?"


    Li Wenxi replied in seconds: "There are a lot of green-grade saltpeter. I went there twice yesterday, and Aniu came back with a lot of it. If you need it, I''ll give it to you."


    The transaction request directly sent by Li Wenxi gave him 50 kilograms of green-grade saltpeter.


    Two kilograms of green-grade saltpeter can make 20 explosive arrows, and 50 kilograms can make 500 rounds, which is enough.


    "Thanks, give me so much, do you have enough for yourself?"


    "Fifty kilograms is too much." Li Wenxi revealed that it didn''t matter between the lines.


    Okay, it''s nice to have a rich woman with a mine at home as a partner.


    He now has 20 explosive crossbows in his hand, so he will try the effect first.


    Just when he prepared everything and was about to go out, Coco ran over.


    "Hey!" Coco didn''t climb up on his shoulder, but pushed Xu Xin inward, not wanting him to go out.


    "What''s wrong, Coco?" Xu Xin felt something was wrong.


    Just now when he was carving, Coco was extremely clingy. When he was fine, he would crawl comfortably on the sofa, and would never burrow into his arms.


    Its performance seems to be instinctively aware of the danger, so it will stick to Xu Xin''s side, and even nest in his arms when he is carving, just to seek a sense of security.


    "àÓàÓ!" Coco pointed to the outside, called out, then stood up, raised both claws, and made an action to grab someone.


    It is using its method to tell Xu Xin that there are monsters outside, don''t go out, it is very dangerous! However, it is really not deterrent to make this action, but it makes people feel more cute.


    Although cute, Xu Xin wouldn''t touch the cat at this time, he frowned: "You mean, besides those vines, there are other monsters outside, and they are big monsters?"


    "Hey!" Ke Kemeng nodded, and then continued to push Xu Xin''s feet, not wanting him to go out.


    ... In this case, let''s observe the situation first, Coco has never missed the detection of danger.


    Picking up Coco, who was still pushing her calf, Xu Xin sat back on the sofa.


    On the regional channel, everyone was talking about the blood thorn vines outside, but no one dared to go out, but Xu Xin still noticed the abnormality.


    The number of regional channels slowly fell one by one.


    How did these people die?


    Xu Xin sent a sentence in the explorer: "Has anyone gone out?"


    Li Wenxi: "Sister Guixin should have already gone out. She said she wanted to go out and have a look and find the way for us."


    Xu Xin glanced at the record, and sure enough, three minutes ago, Wen Guixin had already said that she was going to go out to hunt Bloodthorn vines.


    ...then let''s wait for her to come back.


    In terms of combat power alone, Wen Guixin is definitely stronger than him, at least he would never dare to rush into the **** vines to kill and kill.


    Although he has scale armor, his face is still leaking, so many vines, if he is restrained and attacked on his face, he can''t resist at all.


    Let''s wait until she comes back to see what''s going on. If she can''t come back, then Xu Xin will probably be miserable when she goes out.


    Looking at the time, it''s already noon now, it''s time to have lunch.


    This time, let''s eat the blue-level swim bladder that I obtained earlier.


    When he came to the plantation on the fourth floor, some of the green-grade vegetables he had planted had already matured, and the blue-grade fruit tree in the middle had basically grown, and it would bear fruit in a few days.


    Looking at this small plantation that is already full of greenery, Xu Xin still has some sense of accomplishment, and nodded with satisfaction: "This looks really good!"


    When everyone else was completely relying on the jungle to eat, he had the foresight to build a plantation and an ice cellar. These days, he couldn''t rely on the jungle to eat. Most people were hungry, but he could still eat fresh vegetable. Although the meat is frozen, mutant beast meat is delicious and not bad frozen.


    However, fresh meat is better. When this crisis is over, after the tree house is upgraded, there may be more space inside the tree house, and then it will be perfect to use the extra space as a breeding farm!


    He picked a few vegetables and prepared to make a hearty lunch, but when he turned around, he saw some unusual cocoa standing behind him.


    At this time, it was almost noon, the sun was shining brightly, and the sun shone directly into the fourth-floor plantation through the glass on the ceiling. Even if he didn''t look up, Xu Xin felt dazzling and kept squinting.


    But after Coco came up with him, he kept staring blankly at the sky, completely ignoring the dazzling sunlight.


    This is not the first time Xu Xin has seen Coco like this. The last time was the night before the rainstorm season. Coco stared at the bright starry sky for a long time, feeling that there was something on it.


    At that time, he asked what Cocoa was, but Cocoa couldn''t answer, and he didn''t even know if there was any danger.


    Xu Xin blocked the sun with her hands and looked up at the sky. There were no clouds, only a blue sky, and nothing else, not even a bird.


    "What''s wrong, Coco, what are you looking at?" Xu Xin picked up Coco on the ground.


    "Hey..." Coco tilted his head like last time, not knowing how to explain it, and finally buried his head in Xu Xin''s arms again.


    One last glance at the dazzling sky, Xu Xin no longer bothered about this, turned around and walked down.


    Even if there is really something on it, it''s not something he can touch now, so let''s fill his stomach first.


    After roasting a piece of meat for Coco and A Fu, Xu Xin cooked a dish with the broken fish maw.


    In the regional channel, the total number of people still jumped down by one from time to time, and I don''t know why. So far no one has shared their experience of going out.


    Perhaps it was because none of the people who went out could come back alive, so this happened.


    After eating all this dish, Xu Xin also felt the changes in her body, probably a feeling of smoother breathing and larger lung capacity? Not bad, he should be able to dive deeper now.


    After finishing the dishes, Wen Guixin spoke in the group as soon as he sat down on the sofa.


    "I''m back, these vines are interesting and very aggressive And the ones before are different, they will split and kill more and more."


    Kill more?


    However, she did not encounter any large monsters, which made Xu Xin relieved.


    Wen Guixin began to tell her detailed experience of these few minutes.


    She was wearing iron armor and holding her strongest weapon. As soon as she went out, she was still hanging in the air and did not descend when she was attacked by the blood-thorn vines. The countless vines below all slammed towards her.


    Seeing that these vines could attack her, she hung directly under the treehouse and fought the vines with melee weapons.


    Xu Xin''s mouth twitched. Hanging in the air, fighting with melee weapons and vines, the opponent is still a group of blood-thorn vines... This combat power is a bit too outrageous.


    Fighting against these vines, she was seriously injured and killed a lot of vines.


    However, during the battle, she was horrified to find that the vines that she had cut into pieces were actually like earthworms, each section was still active, twisting and drilling into the underground gap , and in seconds it grew back into a sturdy blood-thorn vine!


    Each truncated part has its own life and can grow back into a vine individual!


    "Isn''t it enough to destroy the root? Have you tried it with an explosive arrow?" Xu Xin asked.


    "I''ve tried it, but it doesn''t work. The rest of it will be reinserted into the soil and rejuvenated, as if the earth will always provide them with infinite energy."


    Xu Xin was lost in thought, how to solve this?


    At this moment, the watch suddenly vibrated. Glancing at it, his eyes narrowed.


    It was a private letter from Ji Chaoyang!


    "Xu Xin, there is a big terror near the tree house!"

 Chapter 155： "heart"

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin immediately replied, "What did you find? You''ve been outside all this time?"


    Ji Chaoyang called directly with a video, and he was connected immediately.


    "Speak softly, are you in the tree house?"


    The voice on the other side was very low, as if he didn''t want to be heard by anyone.


    The video was very dark, and he could barely see anything, but he could hear Ji Chaoyang''s heartbeat, thumping.


    "Yes, where are you, there is danger around?" Xu Xin also lowered her voice.


    What''s going on here? The heartbeat is so loud.


    "There is no danger at the moment, but..." Ji Chaoyang''s voice was full of solemnity, "If this big guy not far in front of me is disturbed, then let''s talk about it."


    "Big guy?" Xu Xin''s heart skipped a beat.


    "That''s right." Ji Chaoyang''s voice became even lower.


    Ji Chaoyang took a few steps forward, turned the camera in another direction, and aimed in front of him.


    Seeing the scene in the video, Xu Xin immediately shrank Tong Kong and took a breath.


    A huge cave filled the entire screen, at least ten meters high.


    In this cave, countless mutant vines are growing recklessly, hanging on the walls of the cave, growing obliquely, and even crawling on the ground. It looks messy, but it forms a spherical shape as a whole.


    And what was wrapped by this vine ball was a huge blood-red meat ball that was five or six meters high! This meatball is like a heart, beating non-stop!


    It turned out that the thumping heartbeat he just heard was not from Ji Chaoyang, but the beating of this "big heart"!


    Is this some kind of Cthulhu monster? Just looking at it makes people''s san points drop!


    As for why the video is no longer dark all of a sudden, it''s because this huge heart, and the blood lines and thorns of the vines that surround it, are radiating blood red light, and with every beat of the heart , the red light will flicker.


    The mutated vines swaying with the flow of the mist in the red mist, the blood-stained blood thorns on those vines are also glowing with blood-red light, which is very similar to the eyes.


    At this time, the flickering red light on the vines and the "heart" made the whole cave look extremely eerie and terrifying.


    The blood pattern lights up, which means that the strength has been enhanced, and it is the "big heart" in the middle that makes these vine blood lines and blood thorns light up!


    He thought of Coco''s warning to him.


    Near the tree house, there is a big monster different from the vine, and the monster is very dangerous.


    Is it... this kind of monster?


    "Where are you, in an underground cave?" Xu Xin asked.


    If there is such a big monster on the ground, his map will definitely mark the location of the monster. For monsters on the ground, his map is still very useful.


    The truth is, there is no mark on the map either, that could only be underground.


    "Yes, it''s in a hole in the ground, and the entrance to the hole is only a few hundred meters away from the tree house." Ji Chaoyang retracted the camera, and the screen fell into darkness again.


    Ji Chaoyang suddenly hung up the video, leaving Xu Xin stunned.


    "It''s inconvenient to speak. I just opened the video to show you this monster. Let''s just type."


    "Are you still with that heart?"


    "No, I''m leaving, it''s too depressing there, I''m afraid something will happen."


    "So, you left the tree house a few hundred meters?" Xu Xin asked, "When did you go out?"


    "This is a long story. Remember I told you this morning that my random ability today is hearing enhancement?"


    "...You heard this heartbeat, so you went out to find the source of the sound." Xu Xin understood.


    "Yes, after acquiring this ability, this heartbeat-like sound has been sounding from the direction not far from the tree house. The slow and powerful thumping sound made me very concerned. What is this sound? something came out.


    So I''m fully armed and ready to go and see where the sound is coming from. "


    The heartbeat from the ground can be heard across a few hundred meters. It seems that this hearing enhancement is also a strong increase.


    "I just read everything you said in the group, and my method is similar to yours.


    After I cleaned all the mutant vines under the tree house to ensure the temporary safety of the tree house, I cleared a path all the way in the direction of the sound like a beating heart. After about 30 meters away from the tree house, there were no more vines on the ground. drilled out. "


    "Only there are vines within 30 meters of the tree house?" Xu Xin couldn''t help asking. He just cleaned the vines under the tree house, and did not continue to walk out.


    "Yes, 30 meters away, it''s not much different from the usual tree house reserve." Ji Chaoyang explained, "It''s basically safe. So I let go of my footsteps, followed the sound and kept looking for it, and finally arrived. In front of a hole in the ground a few hundred meters away."


    "A hole in the ground?" Xu Xin couldn''t help but ask again, "Is it the kind of hole that appeared in the reserve?"


    Is it the bottomless hole in the salt mine cave and the bottom of the lake in the hilly resource area?


    "The appearance is basically the same. There is a large hole about two meters in diameter, and the fragrance of dandan wafts outward. The difference is that this hole is not bottomless, but slanted downward, facing the tree house. The sound It came from the cave.


    I struggled for a long time, and finally decided to go.


    Follow the hole forward to the end, and that''s what you just saw. It really scared me too. "


    Ji Chaoyang just recounted his experience very briefly, but Xu Xin still felt the great danger contained in it.


    A heart wrapped by countless mutant vines exudes a dark red light, and will also affect the surrounding vines with the constant beating, strengthening their abilities.


    Could it be that this heart is the culprit that controls these vines? If so, destroying this heart may be the key to winning this treehouse defense!


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to come back now. The outside of the tree house is surrounded by blood-thorn vines. Have you tried to attack that heart?" Xu Xin asked.


    There was no reply for a long time.


    Um? what happened?


    "Are you still there?" Xu Xin asked again tentatively, but still no one replied.


    ...I''m afraid something happened over there.


    Xu Xin took a breath, walked to the window and looked out. The blood-thorn vines outside the window were distributed under and around the tree house. The farthest blood-thorn vine was about thirty meters away from the tree house. .


    It seems that although the protection ability of the tree house is weakened, the underground mutant plants are not all over the entire reserve, and only the area around the tree house will have mutant vines.


    However, staying away from a treehouse is safer, but that doesn''t mean leaving a treehouse is a good choice. This event is called the treehouse defense battle. Protecting the treehouse is the most important thing. What''s the use of just surviving.


    The mysterious voice has said more than once that the tree house must not be abandoned, so even if the area outside the tree house is safe, the survivors must fight to defend the tree house.


    Looking at the dense blood-thorn vines around, Xu Xin also felt a little scalp numb. The range of 30 meters sounds small, but the area of ??30 meters is 2,800 square meters, which is the area of ??28 tree houses, so the surrounding of the tree houses is completely surrounded by blood thorn vines. .


    It is very difficult to break through the encirclement of these blood-thorn vines and rush out.


    Xu Xin shared the news he got from Ji Chaoyang to all the explorers.


    Of course, he didn''t say anything about random augmentation skills. This kind of skill is more suitable as a surprise killer, and it is not suitable to be exposed to others. So he just said that Ji Chaoyang wanted to go out to explore, but found a monster.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "My God! Boss Ji is too bold! Now that the tree house''s protective ability is weakened, he dares to go outside the tree house to explore!"


    Qi Xuefei: "This time he was a little reckless. What if the tree house is attacked by something after leaving? Fortunately, the vines did not attack this time."


    Wen Guixin: "...heart? These vines have been growing repeatedly. Is it related to that heart?"


    Xu Xin also thinks so.


    He asked Wen Guixin: "So there are more vines under your tree now?"


    If that''s the case, then he can''t attack the vines.


    "Oh, they''re dead clean."


    Xu Xin: "?"


    Qin Yunlong: "?"


    Wang Lei: "???"


    Li Wenxi: "Huh?"


    "Oh, I just tried it out for you in your way, and solved them all in my way."


    Xu Xin: "I... so how did you solve it?"


    Wen Guixin: "If the earthworm is broken, it will turn into two, so how do you kill one earthworm? My method is not applicable to you, and it can''t help you much, so at the beginning I will choose to help you test it out."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Don''t you have any superpowers?"


    Wen Guixin: "Why, sister Xuefei is allowed to have special abilities, but I am not allowed to have it?"


    Li Wenxi: "Wow, strong, Sister Guixin!"


    In the group, everyone tacitly did not mention this matter again. Everyone has their own little secrets.


    Xu Xin began to think about how he was going to kill the vines.


    Killing an earthworm is actually very simple. Put it in the sun and it will dry in a few minutes, or just trample it all flat.


    The former method can be achieved with burning arrows, burning blood thorn vines.


    But this group of vines is under the tree house. Isn''t it burning the tree house directly with burning arrows, and the range of the vines is 30 meters, and they have already penetrated into the jungle. There is no difference between igniting the vines and igniting the whole jungle. It is purely courting death.


    So Wen Guixin has entered the vine group to open the unparalleled?


    Xu Xin is a little envious of such combat power Compared with her combat power, his creator authority is a bit lacking, and he doesn''t know when he will be able to unlock the next level.


    He glanced out the window again, the vines didn''t attack the tree house in any way, they just kept swaying in the wind.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed.


    These bloodthorn vines are abnormal.


    He found that the blood thorns at the roots of these vines suddenly began to glow with red light. With his enhanced vision, he could see that the red light was gradually climbing upwards very slowly.


    These red lights are the same as those in Ji Chaoyang''s video, flickering on and off, like the rhythm of the heart, beating constantly.


    Sure enough, these vines are indeed related to that big heart! In the ground near his tree house, there is also a "heart" responsible for providing energy to the vines!


    Look at the speed at which the flickering red light climbs, it won''t be long before all the blood thorns on the blood thorn vines will light up! At that point, it''s hard to say what these fully enhanced bloodthorn vines will do.


    No, he can''t sit still like this anymore, he wants to go out and destroy the culprit that caused all this!


    Perhaps, as long as the heart is destroyed, this treehouse defense will be successful!


    Suddenly, the red light flourished behind him, and Xu Xin, who was already very sensitive to red light, was startled, and instantly turned to look in the direction of the red light.


    Fortunately, it was Silver King and Mimi who gave off the red light.


    They were still lying on the ground at this time, but the blood lines on their bodies began to emit a strong light.


    Xu Xin''s face was filled with joy, and her heart that had been hanging was slightly relieved.


    This is... is it going to evolve successfully!

 Chapter 156： Painkillers and hemostatics

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin immediately walked to the two beasts and carefully observed the changes of the two beasts.


    Not only the blood patterns on the two beasts were glowing, but even the radiant stone placed on the long cabinet also leaked a few red rays of light through the spots on the stone.


    Ah Fu had already crouched on the edge of the Radiation Stone at some point, and even the blood lines on its body were emitting a faint light.


    Seeing Xu Xin approaching, Ah Fu let out a thin cry and flapped his wings twice. Xu Xin found that his body was even bigger than before!


    It seems that the upgrade of the Silver King and Mimi this time seems to have caused a change in the Radiant Stone, which has also brought a lot of benefits to Ah Fu.


    The silver king who was lying on the wall moved twice and woke up first. It slowly opened its eyes, the blood-red child hole was full of tyrannical emotions, and a pair of long and sharp fangs became more exaggerated than before it fell asleep.


    With the awakening of the silver king, the radiant stone on the long cabinet suddenly made a subtle and crisp cracking sound, and then, the dazzling red light released, and instantly shone on Xu Xin''s body.


    At this moment, his head was bulging and his skin was itchy. Xu Xin seemed to feel that something was about to come out of his skin and his head!


    "Hey!" Coco tugged at his clothes, and then hid behind the sofa to avoid being illuminated by those red rays of light.


    Xu Xin also hurriedly ducked over and ate the oranges and strawberries, which eliminated the feeling of bloated mind. He touched his arm, and a layer of goosebumps appeared on it.


    "Hey." Coco tugged at Xu Xin''s clothes again, staring at his mouth. It is the "wage" of a blue-level fruit one day.


    This is greedy again, this little guy can be greedy at this time. Xu Xin gave him a blue-level apple, but Coco immediately leaned on the back of the sofa, hugged the apple and nibbled at it, with an intoxicated expression on his face again.


    The red light shone from the sofa, reflecting the shadow of the sofa on the wooden wall in front of Xu Xin.


    This red light reminded him of the story Changyin told him.


    No, that''s not a story, that''s what happened on this planet fifty years ago.


    A red light from nowhere shone on this planet, and half of the planet''s animals and plants became mutant creatures. Even humans were not spared, and they all turned into monsters that lost their own will.


    This kind of red light is not the kind of red light that caused biological mutation fifty years ago!


    The full name of radiant stone is [contaminated radiant stone], I am afraid this stone, I am afraid that it has experienced something in the cataclysm fifty years ago, and it will store the energy that can make biological mutation in it.


    Normal release will not affect ordinary creatures, but it has just cracked slightly, so the energy contained in it is released in the form of red light.


    Fortunately, it''s not some kind of nuclear radiation, otherwise it makes no difference whether he hides or not.


    Wei Wei looked over there, only to see the silver king baring his teeth, the wolf''s body trembled a little, as if he was suffering unbearable pain, and then he raised his head to the sky and let out a high wolf howl: "Ow¡ª"


    The blood pattern on Yin Wang''s body was like when the altar''s withered image was broken, emitting a dazzling red light. Xu Xin began to feel his head swell again, and quickly hid behind the sofa again.


    Mimi''s lazy cry came from behind, and it was awakened by a roar from the silver king. From the sound of its cry, it doesn''t seem to be as painful as the Silver King, it''s just the feeling of just waking up.


    Xu Xin couldn''t help but glanced at it again, and after seeing that the blood lines on Mimi''s body had obviously changed, she withdrew with confidence.


    He was also a little worried that Mimi''s evolution had failed.


    After eating the apple, Coco hiccupped, climbed into Xu Xin''s arms, and waited with him for the next two guys to complete the evolution.


    "Ow--" Silver King let out another wolf howl, and Xu Xin heard a commotion outside the tree house caused by Silver King''s cry.


    What''s going on outside?


    Holding Coco, he quickly ran to the study, where the red light would not be irradiated.


    When she came to the window, Xu Xin was surprised to find that the blood-thorn vines bent down and shrunk under the howl of the Silver King, and even the red light from their roots had dimmed a little. .


    Is this... intimidated by the Silver King?


    Xu Xin looked at the root of the vine, and the flickering red glow at the root had now climbed almost thirty centimeters.


    ...it doesn''t seem to be very fast either.


    The length of these vines is about ten meters, and just over ten minutes have passed. At this speed, after six or seven hours of these vines, all the blood thorns on the body will completely light up.


    It''s not long after noon now, which means that if you don''t want these vines to be fully strengthened, Xu Xin needs to find that heart-like thing before it gets dark and destroy it!


    Outside the study, the red glow still did not stop.


    Coco climbed onto the bookshelf, and the little claws moved the small crystal statue, and it was a lot of fun.


    Xu Xin is not in a hurry to go out. He wants to wait for the two beasts to go out together after they have evolved. With them evolved, it should not be difficult for Xiang to rush out of the vine group. After all, the silver king can make the vine group below with a roar. flinched.


    Before that, let me tell all of the explorers about this guess.


    Before he could speak, Wen Guixin suddenly spoke in the group: "A group of vines have grown outside my tree house!"


    Xu Xin''s eyes trembled. Sure enough, as long as the underground "heart" is not destroyed, these vines cannot be killed cleanly, and the source that provides them with energy must be destroyed!


    Li Wenxi: "Have you noticed that the thorns at the roots of these vines are shining red!"


    Xu Xin directly told them his conjecture, and told them that if he had the ability to rush out from the vine encirclement, go look for the "heart", which might be the key to this defense battle.


    Wen Guixin supported Xu Xin''s guess: "I was going to set off originally, but I didn''t expect that the vines under the tree house would grow again as soon as I prepared the supplies. I can be sure that this is definitely not the group I killed. It was resurrected, but grew again! Xu Xin''s guess is very reasonable, if the underground ''heart'' is not killed, these vines are likely to be endless!"


    Li Wenxi: "My God, but how are we going to break through these vines outside..."


    Qin Yunlong: "I feel like I can''t rush out."


    Xu Xin: "If you don''t have the ability to break out of the protection circle, don''t go out, wait for news from me, Ji Chaoyang and Wen Guixin in the tree house, there should be other solutions, otherwise this event may not be left. personal."


    Xu Xin sent Ji Chaoyang several messages, but he did not reply. This made Xu Xin''s heart sink a little.


    What danger was there near the "heart", so that he didn''t even have time to reply to a message.


    Especially with Ji Chaoyang''s character, if there is information that can help them, he will basically share it with them as soon as possible, but this time, he just sent Xu Xin a video, and he disappeared halfway through.


    It seems that the degree of danger of this operation is definitely not low.


    "Wait a second," Qi Xuefei suddenly spoke in the group, "I made new pills with these vines here, and I will send them to you."


    Xu Xin immediately received a trade request.


    [The other party initiates a transaction with you, Pain Relief Pills (Green)*2 in exchange for none]


    Pain pills?


    Xu Xin immediately clicked to agree, and two small dark green pills appeared in his hand.


    [Pain Relief Pill (Green): A pill that can paralyze the pain nerve, so that the survivors cannot feel any pain. It takes effect immediately after taking it, and the effect lasts for 5 minutes. ¡¿


    It takes effect immediately, and instead of reducing the pain, it does not feel any pain. This is a super powerful painkiller!


    Qi Xuefei: "This pill can make you feel no pain at all for a period of time, but it can''t recover from the injury. You still need to rely on hemostatic herb to recover from the injury. The hemostatic herb needs to be ground on the spot and then applied to the wound. The steps are cumbersome and you can''t fight or escape. And this painkiller just makes up for that.¡±


    Wen Guixin: "This medicine is too suitable for me!"


    Li Wenxi: "I feel that this medicine can increase my combat effectiveness a lot, but I''m always afraid of pain..."


    Wang Lei: "Pain relief in a short time, how short is it?"


    Qi Xuefei: "I don''t know about this, I just made it."


    They didn''t have Xu Xin''s ability to discriminate, and they didn''t know that the duration of the effect was five minutes.


    Xu Xin: "I can tell that the duration is five minutes."


    The group was quiet for a while, and then returned to normal.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Five minutes...it feels a bit short."


    Wen Guixin: "It''s enough, just don''t let the pain affect the movement. It''s good to apply hemostatic grass within five minutes. If it is too long, it''s not good. Pain is a very important perception."


    No one went to ask how Xu Xin knew, everyone was a talented person, and there was no need to ask the truth about others'' abilities.


    Only Qi Xuefei sent him a private message: "Can you really see the duration of the drug''s effect? ??Then I''ll give you another for you to see."


    It was as if he had initiated a transaction, Xu Xin received it, and another small green pill appeared in his hand.


    [Hemostatic Pill (Blue): After taking it, it can quickly recover from trauma and internal injuries within two hours. You can take one pill every 24 hours. ¡¿


    The effect of the pill made Xu Xin''s eyes widen. Is this... a pill made from hemostatic herb (blue)?


    "How is it?" Qi Xuefei asked.


    "All injuries sustained within two hours of recovery can only be taken once a day." Xu Xin told him the detailed efficacy of the medicine.


    "You can really know!" Xu Xin could feel the joy in Qi Xuefei''s words, "Xu Xin, you can help me see the medicines I make in the future, without the opportunity for clinical trials, I really can''t figure out the efficacy of the medicines myself. ."


    "No problem, it''s a big effort." Xu Xin readily agreed to Qi Xuefei''s request.


    "Then this medicine is given to you. But if the situation is not urgent, it is better to use hemostatic grass. The cost of this medicine is much higher than that of a single hemostatic grass. I only made three of them."


    "Okay, I understand, thank you." Xu Xin really didn''t want to return the pill, so she just accepted it after hearing her say that.


    Putting away the pills, the red glow outside the study gradually faded away. Xu Xin walked out of the study, but Coco also jumped off the bookcase and followed him out the door.


    The radiant stone on the long cabinet had already split in half, turning into an ordinary stone without any luster.


    The moment Xu Xin appeared in the living room, the two beasts lying on the ground immediately turned their heads, and all four blood-red eyes looked at him.

 Chapter 157： Collective upgrade, highlight the encirclement! (Four thousand words!)

    Popular recommendation:


    Silver King and Mimi''s bodies became bigger again, and the blood-red patterns on their bodies became more vivid and beautiful. Xu Xin glanced at the map subconsciously, and found that these two guys were still green light spots representing their companions, and he was relieved.


    He is really afraid that these two guys will cancel the contract after the upgrade, especially Mimi. The [Mutant Beast Contract] only takes effect on low-level mutant beasts. Now it seems that the strength improvement after the contract will not affect the contract. .


    Just two steps away, the silver king suddenly burst out and rushed over.


    "boom!"


    Xu Xin was thrown to the ground and his back fell to the floor.


    "Hey!" Coco was startled, and subconsciously wanted to give the silver king a few claws, but the claws caught on the silver king''s hair and could not achieve any offensive effect.


    Xu Xin didn''t dodge, he didn''t feel King Yin''s malice.


    Sure enough, after throwing down Xu Xin, the Silver King licked his face and made a whimpering sound, like a big dog acting like a spoiled child.


    Those two wolf teeth that looked thicker and sharper than before were dangling on Xu Xin''s face, but they avoided him perfectly.


    "Haha, alright, alright!" Xu Xin pushed Silver King''s mouth away.


    The silver king is still the same silver king, but after becoming an intermediate mutant beast, his character seems to be more active.


    Mimi also came over, and the look she looked at Xu Xin was much kinder than before. Xu Xin noticed that Mimi''s front claws also became sharper, stepping on the floor of the tree house, and even pierced a few small holes in the floor.


    "Mimi, take your claws back, don''t stick to the floor!" Xu Xin suddenly jumped up.


    Although the tree house will be repaired automatically, it can''t stand Mimi''s step!


    Mimi cried out in dissatisfaction.


    It has actually retracted its claws by half, but this upgrade makes its claws more slender and sharper than between them, so even if it is retracted, there is still a lot of damage.


    It adjusted its posture and slowly retracted a part of the sharp nails on its claws. Although there was still part of it exposed, it would no longer cause damage to the treehouse floor.


    "Huh..." Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief, at least he didn''t have to worry that Mimi would be demolished when she walked.


    Ah Fu also flew over and landed on Mimi.


    "Hey, you''ve become so big!" Xu Xin was surprised. Just now, Ah Fu fluttered his wings twice, and he found that Ah Fu''s wingspan was almost two meters! Moreover, the blood pattern on the inside of the wings is very bright, and the appearance is very different from before.


    Although he didn''t know the species of Alfred, it was definitely not a big bat. Ah Fu was already the largest one he had picked out of all the bat swarms, but at first its wingspan was less than one meter, and it was still a little small on his shoulders.


    But now, my good fellow, it''s almost catching up with the white-headed sea withered that he''s seen.


    Alfred let out a cry. Although its body has grown a lot, the sound is still so high-pitched.


    Xu Xin touched Yin Wang''s head and said jokingly, "Yin Wang, among the four of you, you are the only one who is not a jerk."


    "Ow!" Silver King raised his head and called out.


    Isn''t that right? Coco and Ah Fu are typical babblers. Although Mimi is already a giant, its meow is still a thin cat''s meow. There is no way. There is no vocal structure of the leopard subfamily Meng beast. I am afraid that it will only be able to meow for the rest of its life.


    Xu Xin took them to the window and told them about her plan to the vines outside.


    If you want to rush out of this range, you first need a foothold.


    He needs to use the explosive arrow to blow up the vines in the area under the tree house, blast out a foothold, and go down with the silver king Mimi. Then, it is time for them to show their talents.


    These blood-thorn vines are just some low-level mutant creatures, all of which depend on the large number. Now the silver king and Mimi, who have evolved into intermediate-level mutant beasts, even their roars can deter them and open up a path from the vine group. Running out shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Silver King, try to roar again."


    "Ow? Ouch... Oooo-" Although he didn''t understand what Xu Xin was going to do, the Silver King still raised his head and roared.


    When the silver king roared, the vines under the tree house all shrunk down and became shorter.


    It seems that there is no problem. The deterrent power of the two beasts to these blood-thorn vines is still very strong.


    Mimi and Yin Wang are not ordinary middle-level mutant beasts. They are the largest individuals in the group. They are born aliens and are born very powerful. After becoming mutant beasts, they are naturally enhanced on the basis of their own strength.


    Not the same level of mutant beasts are equally powerful. Just like the mid-level mutant wild cat summoned from the altar, it was not slapped to death by a tiger who was not even a mutant beast.


    The foundation of itself is very important. If it is not strong in itself, it is also very common to become a mutant beast. Silver King and Mimi belong to the very strong ranks of the intermediate mutant beasts, and it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with the following group of vines.


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of the brown bear. Even if it is not a mutant beast, that bear has extremely powerful power, and it is still unknown whether the current silver king Mimi can fight against it.


    If he can turn that brown bear into a mutant beast and conquer it, his team''s combat effectiveness will definitely increase exponentially. Of course, the appetite will also increase exponentially.


    It is said that after these two guys upgraded, their appetite has definitely increased again.


    Forget it, now is not the time to think about these things.


    Xu Xin came to the weapon and armor manufacturing station, consumed all the saltpeter that Li Wenxi had given him before, added the mutant vine juice, and made 500 explosive crossbows.


    Xu Xin felt at ease when she patted the exploding crossbow full of backpacks.


    That should be enough.


    Tactics are interspersed when they are poor, and firepower coverage is achieved when they are poor. Since they can be covered by firepower, they don¡¯t bother to do anything else, just blast them directly!


    "Let''s go, Coco, don''t go, this time is very dangerous..." "Hey!"


    Before Xu Xin could finish speaking, Coco interrupted him with a cry, and climbed onto his shoulder along his body, indicating that he would also go with him.


    "...you have to protect yourself for a while." "Hey!"


    Forget it, take it with you. Cocoa has a very strong sense of danger, and with it, he may be able to find the "heart" very quickly.


    Putting on his purple scale armor suit, eating all the blue-level fruits, and feeling the boosting effect of his body, Xu Xin gained confidence. He first asked the four beasts to wait at the exit, and he reached out to touch the exit of the treehouse without hesitation.


    Now his position is outside the outer wall of the third floor of the tree house, with a height of nearly 20 meters. This height will not be attacked by these vines. He can see from the window that he is not attacked. The attack range of this blood thorn vine has not reached a height of 20 meters at least.


    Xu Xin did not continue to descend, he planned to blast a foothold at the position below.


    Although the blood-thorn vines below could not attack him, they had already sensed that there was an enemy on top of them. The dozen or so vines directly below Xu Xin all stopped their natural swaying in the wind and held on in a ready-to-go posture. vine body.


    Looking at it like this, as long as Xu Xin dares to drop a few meters, they will throw them directly at him!


    But Xu Xin will not decline. He assembled an explosive crossbow, aimed at the vines, and pulled the trigger.


    "Whoosh--" The exploding crossbow shot like lightning, but the blood-thorn vines were already ready to go. Seeing something approaching, several blood-thorn vines threw them towards the flying explosive crossbow together and slammed them with precision. Lost on the fast-flying explosive crossbow!


    "Boom!" The crossbow was not blown away by these vines, but at the moment when it touched the first vine, a fierce fire broke out, and an explosion sounded at the same time.


    The airflow generated by the explosion made Xu Xin, who was hanging in mid-air, shake his body, and quickly controlled the roots before he stabilized his body.


    The shards of the vines that were drawn towards the exploding crossbow were everywhere, and the blown vines were all broken into pieces.


    Xu Xin was not in a hurry to send the next shot, he wanted to see the regeneration ability of these vines.


    Those relatively fine pieces of scum have lost their lives, and the large broken vines twisted a few times on the ground. They did not die directly and motionlessly like the vines before, but like a bug, they moved towards the ground. Crawled through the cracks and crevices, and finally inserted into it.


    Then, the half of the vine began to grow wildly, and within a few seconds, the half of the vine grew back into a new vine. The newly born vine also immediately made a gesture of preparation.


    As soon as it went down, the vines did not decrease, and even a few more.


    "...This is indeed a bit disgusting." Xu Xin was speechless, he decided to start the fire coverage.


    With his current strength, it is completely possible to quickly wind the crossbow in mid-air without any stress point.


    Easily load an explosive crossbow and pull the trigger downwards.


    It''s still the same scene as before, but Xu Xin didn''t wait for them to grow, so he quickly wound up and fired again.


    This time, another part of the vines was whipped and burst into the air again.


    Then, the third explosion of the crossbow came again. This time, there were no vines that could be quickly thrown to intercept the crossbow. The explosive crossbow shot directly on the half vines that were twisting and crawling on the ground.


    "boom!"


    These broken vines were bombed again, and finally could not bear it, they were blown into pieces all over the ground, and there was no sign of any activity.


    But Xu Xin didn''t care about this, he didn''t stop assembling the strings, he immediately loaded one after shooting, and continued to shoot at the ground within a few meters below him.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The explosive arrows exploded one after another, completely clearing a small area on the ground.


    "It''s now!"


    Xu Xin quickly returned to the tree house, but Coco jumped on his shoulder the moment he returned to the tree house. The other three beasts were also waiting at the door, and he brought the three beasts to the ground quickly.


    "Ouch--" The silver king let out another long whistle, making the surrounding vines who wanted to attack stiffen.


    A few cold lights flashed by, and the vines within two meters in front were all cut off into broken branches in an instant! These broken branches twisted and crawled on the ground, looking for cracks in the ground that they could drill into, trying to be reborn.


    Xu Xin didn''t want to care about them, and if they were killed, a steady stream of vines would appear again. He held a crossbow: "Go ahead, let''s rush out!"


    The surrounding vines couldn''t stop trying to attack them, but under the deterrence of the silver king, they didn''t dare to act rashly. In a few seconds, they advanced more than ten meters.


    Xu Xin pulled out his long sword and cut down the vines that were tentatively attacking him, and looked behind him.


    The road that had been cleared out was covered with vines again. Only then did he realize that the red awns at the roots of these new vines were even more prosperous.


    "This...the more you kill, the stronger, right!" Xu Xin gritted her teeth.


    But there is no way, you can''t let them attack yourself. These new vines don''t seem to be very afraid of the deterrence of the silver king, and they want to rush directly.


    Xu Xin raised his hand and faced a crossbow behind him.


    "boom!"


    Those new vines were blown up again, temporarily unable to attack them.


    Mimi kept waving its sharp claws towards the front to clear the way for them, and looking at Mimi''s appearance, it didn''t feel tired at all, instead it would make a cry every time it waved, and the cry was tyrannical and refreshing.


    The more you want to go outside, the denser the vines are, and the howl of the Silver King gradually can''t suppress these vines. After all, its cry can only deter, not cause damage. Its main attack relies on gnawing, and it needs to penetrate the vine group. This is not a good idea.


    "Hey!" Coco called out, pointing in one direction.


    Among the vines, a blood-patterned vine that was thicker than the surrounding vines suddenly swung towards them!


    With Coco''s reminder, the silver king was already prepared bite the vine accurately and fiercely, "Katha", the vine broke, half of the vine fell to the ground, and the remaining half shrank. went back.


    With this vine taking the lead, the other vines are even more eager to move.


    Suddenly, Ah Fu, who had been in the air, let out a harsh scream, and the vines that were about to move suddenly froze. Xu Xin saw that there were actually tiny cracks on the nearest vines!


    "Beautiful work Fu!" Xu Xin couldn''t help shouting. Now Ah Fu''s sonic attack is so effective, and most importantly, it doesn''t affect him at all!


    He didn''t dare to use the explosive crossbow in front of him, for fear of accidentally hurting Mimi, so he kept firing the explosive crossbow behind him to stop the attacks of the stronger vines after rebirth.


    From time to time, vines will beat him, but his purple-level armor is not vegetarian, but the attack of low-level mutant creatures is not enough to break through his defense line, as long as it is not tied to attacking weak points, there is no problem.


    "Quick, we''re going out soon!" The exploding arrows in Xu Xin''s hands did not stop, and there was an indiscriminate bombardment behind him.


    Under the methodical cooperation, Xu Xin and the four beasts forcibly smashed a **** path among the vines, highlighting the encirclement!


    One person and four beasts rushed forward for several dozen meters before Xu Xin looked back at the group of vines.


    These vines returned to their original calm, swaying gently in the wind, and the road they cleared was also filled with brand new vines a few seconds later.


    The treehouse was again surrounded by a dense cluster of vines.


    Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    Now that it''s out, it''s time to find the "heart" of the vines!

 Chapter 158： True and False Earth Hole (Another 4,000 words!)

    Popular recommendation:


    "We must find that heart as quickly as possible!" Xu Xin looked at the tree house surrounded by vines, and a strong sense of urgency emerged spontaneously.


    Although according to the progress of the blood awns, it will take at least five or six hours for them to be fully strengthened, but who knows when these vines will move, maybe they will attack the treehouse before they are fully strengthened. .


    These vines are not those scattered blood vines in the morning, but blood thorn vines covered with blood thorns! As far as the power of the slap is concerned, it is much stronger than the blood-patterned vines whose main attack method is stabbing, and will also cause stronger damage to the treehouse armor.


    Xu Xin has already left the tree house, and now the tree house can only rely on the tree house armor for defense. Once these vines attack collectively, they may not last long.


    "Hey!" Coco climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder, pushed Xu Xin''s face, and pointed to King Silver and Mimi.


    As soon as Xu Xin turned her head, she noticed the abnormality of Yin Wang and Mimi.


    Both beasts stared at the vines swaying in the wind with blood-red eyes. Mimi arched her back, her body was tense, and there was a low roar from the Silver King''s mouth, as if they were about to rush into the vines again. .


    Ah Fu flapped his wings in mid-air, not daring to land on Mimi''s back.


    "You two, calm down." Seeing this, Xu Xin gently stroked the backs of the two beasts, letting them run along the fur.


    ...appeared, the character drawbacks of the intermediate mutant beasts.


    It has a strong aggressiveness, and is not afraid of death, just like a natural warrior, but once injured, it will pursue the enemy relentlessly, chasing it frantically, completely disregarding its own physical strength and situation.


    All the intermediate mutant beasts Xu Xin had encountered were like this, without exception.


    Both the mutant hare and the mutant wild cat died because they were too fond of fighting. Because of this characteristic, the mutant swordfish in the rainy season was guided by Xu Xin to the tree house, and finally died when the heavy crossbow penetrated the head.


    He didn''t expect that even Mimi and Yin Wang would have such a situation.


    In the process of breaking through the siege, there were a lot of vines, and some vines would attack them. Xu Xin was not injured because of the purple scale armor, but Mimi who rushed in the front and the silver king who was in charge of dealing with the two sides were either. More or less got some scratches.


    However, they were only minor skin injuries, but despite this, the two beasts still had a tendency to rush into the vines to kill and kill.


    This is not a good sign.


    Fortunately, under Xu Xin''s comfort, the two beasts quickly stabilized.


    "Ow?" King Yin also tilted his head like Coco, as if wondering why he wanted to rush into the vines just now.


    Mimi was stunned for two seconds, and then like a wet cat, she shook her whole body, as if she wanted to shake the unrealistic thoughts out of her body.


    It seems that the two beasts themselves are aware of their gaffes and are adjusting their states.


    Fortunately, they can still listen to Xu Xin''s words and control themselves, so the probability of problems can be greatly reduced.


    Stop wasting time. Xu Xin rolled over and looked around.


    According to Ji Chaoyang, the entrance to the cave was only a few hundred meters away from the tree house, and it was the newest one.


    Within a radius of several hundred meters, it is easy to find. Xu Xin looked at the map. Within a radius of one kilometer, there were no new signs of underground holes. This map is still mainly used to identify living creatures.


    "Coco, can you sense that big monster and know which direction it is in?" Xu Xin asked while touching Coco''s tail, which climbed to the back of Silver Queen''s neck.


    "Hey..." Coco raised his little paw, pointed to the tree house, and then pointed to the bottom of the tree house.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xin''s expression changed.


    "Hey!" Coco raised his claws again to make a big monster move, and then pointed to the bottom of the tree house.


    "...The heart, right under the tree house?!"


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head.


    Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    No wonder.


    No wonder Coco has been unexpectedly clinging to people since this morning, following behind him when he has something to do, even lying on his lap when he is carving. No wonder when Xu Xin said it was left in the tree house, it had to go out with him.


    ... It turns out that it has always felt the danger, and the heart is under the tree house!


    He suddenly thought of what Ji Chaoyang said to him.


    "This hole is not bottomless, but slanted downward, towards the tree house, and the sound came from the hole."


    The direction of the hole is towards the tree house! It seems that Ji Chaoyang''s side is the same, the heart deep in the cave is actually under the tree house.


    Right below the tree house, it should be the place where the root system of the tree house is most prosperous, and I don''t know how this heart appeared in that place.


    No matter, since the "heart" is under the tree house, the entrance is not too far from the tree house. The radius of a few hundred meters is not too big, and after approaching the rear entrance, there will be a strange aroma wafting out, which is very easy to find.


    Xu Xin instructed the beasts to split up. He and Coco went to the south together, and the other three beasts went to the other three directions to find a hole in the ground and shout.


    With the continuous increase of blue-level fruits on his body, Xu Xin ran effortlessly, using his current super eyesight to patrol around.


    The bushes were very lush, and the line of sight was severely blocked. Xu Xin was able to use a carpet-like search, but always found nothing.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly shouted, and the little paw pointed in one direction.


    That was farther from the tree house, and now Xu Xin''s position was five or six hundred meters away from the tree house.


    However, he still trusted Coco and ran over there.


    Sure enough, before he ran a few dozen meters, he keenly smelled a fragrant scent.


    It''s the smell of that diluted red mist!


    Xu Xin quickened her pace, and finally found a hole in the ground with a diameter of about one or two meters in the middle of the tree that was blocked by several trees.


    "You did a beautiful job, Coco, but it really depends on you!" Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s head fiercely.


    "Hey!" Coco raised his head.


    As expected by Ji Chaoyang, the hole in the ground is inclined downward, with a **** of about 30 degrees, and the direction is exactly opposite to the bottom of the tree house.


    It looks like this is the hole.


    Xu Xin took a breath and prepared to shout to call the other three beasts.


    "Ouch-"


    Before he could shout, in the east of the tree house, the wolf howl of the silver king rang out.


    "¡­¡­what?"


    what''s the situation? ! Isn''t the cave on his side? Did something happen to the silver king?


    Xu Xin glanced at the map. There was no red dot around the Silver King''s location. It also stopped at a location and did not continue to move.


    On his side, a pitch-black circular sign had already appeared, representing the hole in the ground that Xu Xin had just discovered. If you find a hole in the ground, you can mark it on the map, which is quite convenient.


    "Let''s go to the Silver King first, there may be an accident there."


    "Hey!"


    Xu Xin had just taken two steps, and A Fu''s thin screams came from the northwest of the tree house. On the map, A Fu also stopped by a cave and did not move.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Xin had already sensed something was wrong.


    Could it be that there are many failures in this cave!


    Mimi''s red dot is nothing unusual. After hearing the wolf howl of the silver king, it ran directly to the silver king, and quickly arrived at the silver king''s position. As a result, it heard Ah Fu''s cry again, and it stopped. Two seconds later, he ran to Ah Fu''s position again.


    "Let''s go to the Silver King first." Xu Xin didn''t waste any time, and quickly ran towards the Silver King.


    However, the distance of one kilometer, with Xu Xin''s current physique, can be reached in two minutes, plus the buff on her body, she didn''t even pant heavily.


    A few dozen meters away, Xu Xin could smell the fragrance.


    Sure enough, there is also a hole here!


    Quickly walking through the jungle, he saw the lying Silver King, and a hole two meters in diameter beside him.


    The moment he discovered the cave, another cave mark appeared on the map. Looking at the two identical burrow marks on the map, Xu Xin sighed.


    Sure enough, there are several burrows. This is troublesome.


    Xu Xin stepped forward and looked into the hole. Sure enough, it was also inclined downwards, towards the bottom of the tree house. Dandan''s fragrance wafted out, almost exactly the same as the hole he found.


    "Hey!" "Ow?" Coco began to communicate with the Silver King.


    Mimi is also back.


    After a few minutes, Coco began to gesture towards Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin immediately understood: "There is also a hole in the ground on Ah Fu''s side?"


    "Hey." Coco nodded.


    Xu Xin turned over and said, "Go over there first!"


    He had to mark the hole first so that he wouldn''t find it later. Perhaps only one of these burrows really leads to the "heart".


    Ji Chaoyang was able to find it at one time, probably because he was looking for it all the way by relying on the increase of hearing. Only the hole that really leads to the heart can hear the sound of the heart beating.


    If there are many entrances, Ji Chaoyang should also tell him that the sound is coming from multiple directions, and he is just looking for it in one direction. Since there is no, it is very likely that there is only one hole in the ground that is real.


    He sent another message to Ji Chaoyang, but there was still no response. Fortunately, his name is not ash, at least it means that he is still alive.


    The silver king''s speed was very fast. In less than a minute, Xu Xin saw Ah Fu hanging upside down on a tree and the hole below it.


    Turning over to get off the wolf, Xu Xin carefully observed the cave again. With his extraordinary vision, he could see all the details of the cave. Unfortunately, this hole is not much different from the previous two holes, no matter the size, shape, **** of the passage, or the red polluted soil on the walls of the hole.


    At least he couldn''t see the difference.


    "Coco, can you spot the difference between these three holes?"


    Coco tilted his little head, and then gestured with his little paw: "Hey!"


    "Are all three holes dangerous?"


    "Hey!"


    ... It seems that he can only choose randomly, I hope his luck will be better.


    After marking these three burrows, Xu Xin was still worried. He asked the Silver King to run around to see if there were any burrows that he hadn''t discovered. Silver King''s endurance is good, and he should be warmed up after running a lap.


    He raised his watch and clicked on the [Explorer] group.


    In the group, Li Wenxi, Zhao Xiaochuan, Qin Yunlong, and Qi Xuefei were still chatting among the few people who did not go out.


    "Everyone, did any of you go out?" Xu Xin asked.


    Wen Guixin: "I''ve already come out and I''m looking for the hole you mentioned, but I haven''t found it yet."


    Wang Lei: "I came out too! I came out relying on Sister Xuefei''s pills!"


    Xu Xin was a little surprised when Wang Lei came out. He flipped through the records to find out how he came out.


    Qi Xuefei: "I have a new pill here, the efficacy of which has been clarified, it can recover all injuries within two hours, and the cost is high, I only have one here now, whoever wants to go out, I can take this pill give him."


    Wang Lei: "What do you mean? How do you get out?"


    Qi Xuefei: "You can make an explosive crossbow, right? Put on the iron armor, take the weapon, take the painkiller pill, and rush out! As long as you don''t die, rush out and eat this pill, and you will be guaranteed to recover from your injuries."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Mom... it sounds so tragic..."


    Li Wenxi: "You can''t just let Xu Xin and Sister Guixin be outside, and Ji Chaoyang can''t be contacted now, and their information is too little. Otherwise, give it to me, I have blue-level iron armor, and it shouldn''t be too hard to break out. hurt!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I''m tortured, how can I let little beauty Wen Xi go out! Give me the pills, I''ll go out, I''ll run fast!"


    Li Wenxi: "Then... whoever goes out, I will give him my blue-level iron armor."


    Wang Lei: "!! It''s true and false!"


    Qin Yunlong: "Send a blue-level iron armor set?"


    Then, a few men in the group began to compete for this spot, and finally fell silent for a while, perhaps after discussing it privately, and determined that it was Wang Lei.


    This method is quite clever, but it is still too reckless. If you are bound by the vines and cannot move, you will be finished.


    However, since Wang Lei has come out, he must have his own solution. Xu Xin didn''t say anything anymore, but Li Wenxi actually sent out the blue-level iron armor, which surprised him.


    The cohesion of the group seems to be growing stronger.


    Xu Xin immediately shared his situation and information in the group.


    Li Wenxi: "My God! Is the heart actually under the tree house!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "...Brother Xin, why did you say it I''m panicking and can''t do anything..."


    Qin Yunlong: "The vines will get stronger and stronger... Then we really can''t do anything, it''s all up to you."


    Wen Guixin: "Is there still a lot of holes! It''s a bit uncomfortable!"


    Wang Lei: "Is there any other way, go down if you find one, or come up to find another one... Ah! I found one here!"


    Not long after Wang Lei broke out of the siege, he found one directly.


    Wang Lei: "I''ll go down first and find the way for you. If it''s fake, I can also tell you what''s inside!"


    At this time, the silver king also came back, which means that there are no other holes around, which made Xu Xin let out a sigh of relief.


    "There should be only three holes around my tree house. I have observed them, and there is no difference in appearance. I can only try them one by one. Good luck to both of you."


    After Xu Xin finished speaking, she turned off the screen projection of her watch, and looked at the underground passage with a thirty-degree **** in front of her.


    Let''s start with this cave. This was the first time he didn''t know how many times he had entered the underground passage. Since he came to this world, he has been dealing with the underground.


    The passage is two meters wide, and it is completely possible to take the two big guys Mimi Yinwang in.


    Xu Xin decided to let Mimi and Ah Fu explore the way ahead. The cave is Fu''s home ground, and Mimi''s reaction speed is very fast, even if there are any traps, it will basically not hurt it. The silver king is in charge of the break, and he and Coco are in the middle. He has a long-range weapon in his hand, which can support the front and rear.


    Without wasting any more time, one man and four beasts stepped into the cave.

 Chapter 159： red mist flower

    Popular recommendation:


    Walking slowly in the cave, Xu Xin began to look around.


    The wall of the cave is not a stone, but some dry soil. The soil is reddish. The entire cave wall is composed of this reddish polluted soil (ash).


    He touched it lightly with his hand, and the wall shattered in a small piece, fell to the slope, and rolled down some distance.


    "You guys, don''t touch the wall if you have nothing to do. This is all dirt and it may collapse." Xu Xin reminded the four beasts.


    The underground passage inside this cave is rounded at the bottom. Although the ground is inclined, it is relatively flat, but the upper part is arc-shaped.


    The entire cave seemed to have been drilled open by a giant bug, all the way to the ground.


    "Hey..." Coco was lying on Xu Xin''s shoulder, a little afraid to shrink his head.


    It is very sensitive to danger, and in its sense, they are approaching danger step by step.


    Xu Xin naturally knew that there was danger ahead, but she still had to move forward. Now his treehouse is surrounded by mutant vines, and he can''t even keep the treehouse without destroying that heart.


    Logically, this road should be less than a kilometer away, but he felt like he had walked for a long time. The further down he went, the quieter he became, and the surroundings had reached the point where he couldn''t see his fingers. Fortunately, Xu Xin had night vision ability, so it didn''t have much impact on him.


    Mimi and Yin Wang, as mutant beasts, can both have night vision in a dark environment. Although Coco is not a mutant beast, for some reason, he has never been affected by the dark environment. Not to mention the bat, it can be positioned by the ultrasonic waves it emits, and it is completely unaffected by the darkness, but darkness is its home field.


    In the cave, only their footsteps were ringing.


    Although the nose has adapted to the surrounding aroma, Xu Xin can still feel that the aroma at this time is much richer than the entrance, and even starts to irritate the nose, and the surrounding, the red mist also begins to float. .


    Suddenly, a red light quietly lit up ahead, making Xu Xin''s heart skip a beat.


    Taking a closer look, he found that the light source was Mimi walking in front, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was the blood-red pattern on Mimi''s body that lit up slightly.


    Is it because of the red fog around here?


    The blood pattern on Ah Fu, who was lying on Mimi''s back, did not light up. He looked back at the silver king and found that the silver king also had a faint red light.


    It seems that the intermediate mutant beasts are more sensitive to the red mist.


    However, this also sounded the alarm for him, making his spirit instantly tense.


    His previous experience in the hilly resource area let him know that where the red fog is thick, the protective effect of the tree house will become weaker, and there is a high probability that there will be mutant creatures.


    In the cave, the spear was not easy to use. Xu Xin touched the blue-level iron long sword attached to his waist, holding the crossbow that had been loaded with the explosive crossbow, followed behind Mimi and slowly walked forward on.


    Mimi also didn''t dare to walk fast, it could also sense that there was an unknown crisis ahead. It steps on the catwalk, and its hind feet will definitely step on the ground that its front paws have stepped on to ensure its own safety.


    In this way, after walking for a few minutes, the eyes suddenly became bright, and one person and four beasts entered an underground space like a hall.


    There is no other exit in the entire space, and it seems that it should have come to an end. There are no vines in this space, and there is no beating "heart" surrounded by vines, which makes Xu Xin a little disappointed.


    They must have gone wrong. Xu Xin glanced at his position on the map, there was still some distance from the tree house.


    However, Xu Xin was not in a hurry to go back, he was attracted by the plants growing in the middle of this space.


    Those are three huge, very bright flowers, clustered and grown together. The petals of each flower are the size of a lotus leaf, showing a blood-like red, and in the center of the countless petals, clustered with yellow The flower core looks very beautiful.


    Xu Xin was a little puzzled, how could there be such bright flowers in this dark underground?


    He didn''t dare to approach it easily. After all, in nature, the more beautifully colored creatures are, the more dangerous they are.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly called out.


    ...is dangerous!


    Xu Xin held an explosive crossbow and aimed at the gorgeous red flowers clustered in front of him. If something went wrong, he would immediately pull the trigger. The silver king came to his side, Ah Fu flapped his wings and flew up, Mimi arched her waist, ready to burst into pieces at any time to smash the flowers.


    Suddenly, the core of one of the flowers trembled a few times, and a thick red mist suddenly sprayed out from the core.


    Xu Xin almost pulled the trigger directly, and Mimi''s body trembled a little, obviously she wanted to shoot but resisted it.


    The flowers did not spray out the red mist all the time, but stopped after just one spray. The red mist continued to spread in the air, and finally diluted into a dank red mist.


    A few meters away, Xu Xin smelled the familiar pungent smell.


    His eyes gradually widened.


    The red mist floating in the air was actually released by the flowers in front of me!


    The red mist spread around them, and Xu Xin couldn''t help inhaling some. At this time, his mental power has increased, so he doesn''t feel uncomfortable, just feels a little unpleasant.


    Beside him, the blood lines on Yin Wang and Mimi''s bodies glowed brighter red than before, and even the blood lines on Ah Fu''s body lit up with a dazzling light.


    The three beasts all showed some expressions of enjoyment. Their abilities were enhanced by this red fog.


    Xu Xin suddenly had a bold idea.


    After going through the red mist last night, not only did Yin Wang and Mimi have no subsequent negative effects, but they even escalated directly today. This shows that this red fog is actually a very beneficial resource for mutant beasts!


    The radiation stone that can enhance the strength of the mutant beasts has been cracked, and it has become an ordinary stone after losing its effectiveness. He needs other means to enhance the strength of the silver king.


    And now, this kind of flower that can produce red mist is right in front of his eyes.


    Can he plant it? Build a small room, plant this flower in it, and let the silver king go in from time to time to steam the red mist like a sauna...


    Just as he was thinking, the core of the other flower moved, and a red mist spewed out.


    This situation reminded Xu Xin of the sunflower in a certain game, which would produce sunshine every once in a while, and this kind of flower would emit a red mist every once in a while.


    Xu Xin tentatively took a step forward.


    "Hey!" Seeing Xu Xin walking forward, Coco was in a hurry, but he could clearly feel that there was danger in the flower core! It waved its two small paws and gestured for a long time before Xu Xin understood what it meant.


    "There is danger in the flower core..." Xu Xin narrowed his eyes.


    The flower is not dangerous, it is the core that is dangerous. What is in the core of a flower?


    Is it...


    Xu Xin held a crossbow in one hand and took out his spear in the other. The gun was three meters long, and he gently poked the core of the nearest flower three meters apart.


    "Om..." The sound of an insect flapping its wings rang out from the flower core, causing Xu Xin to instantly get goosebumps.


    ...There are indeed flying insects in the flower core!


    And it''s definitely a very aggressive insect, otherwise it wouldn''t cause Cocoa''s alert!


    Fortunately, the bug didn''t fly out because of Xu Xin''s touch, but after the sound, there was no movement.


    "You guys, step back, I''m going to bomb them." Xu Xin gave up her previous thoughts and gave orders to the four beasts solemnly.


    If there are still a lot of aggressive mosquitoes, then even Silver King and Mimi will not be able to escape. Just like an elephant can''t do anything about a mouse that burrows into its trunk, small size is sometimes an advantage.


    Or kill danger in its cradle.


    Several flowers are clustered together, very close, and they can all be blown up by an explosive crossbow.


    If one shot is not enough, then two.


    Suddenly, the core of a flower trembled, and Xu Xin, relying on his super strength, could clearly see that dozens of flying insects with blood-red eyes and thorns on their mouths protruded half of their bodies from the core of the flower. , the size of a southern cockroach, and its body is covered with thin blood-colored patterns.


    They seemed to see Xu Xin and his party, flapped their wings, and were about to fly out immediately.


    "Cover your ears!" Xu Xin warned the four beasts, she no longer hesitated, and pulled the trigger directly.


    "boom!"


    The explosive arrow exploded on the three flowers, and a huge explosion sounded in the enclosed space, making him temporarily deaf.


    However, his eyes were not damaged by the strong light of the explosion. Instead, he clearly captured that the flying insects in the flower flapped their wings and wanted to fly out at the moment of the explosion, but they were still torn apart by the force of the explosion.


    efficient!


    Xu Xin did not stop the movements in his hands, he wound up again, and fired!


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    After two more shots, the violent explosion shook the entire cave, and countless pieces of soil and rocks fell from the top of the cave, which also made Xu Xin''s head dizzy.


    Fortunately, he still has the mental power of oranges and strawberries to increase, and it was only a momentary thing to faint, and he immediately regained his peak spirit.


    ...I hope that the entrance to the cave will not collapse. Xu Xin thought while rubbing her ears that were temporarily deaf.


    The power of these three explosive arrows is very powerful. The blood-red fragmented petals are blown everywhere. The petals of the scorched tiger and the corpses of insects are spread all over the ground. None of the insects in the cores of the three flowers are spared, and all of them are killed. Exploding.


    "Exploding arrows are really easy to use." Xu Xin turned her head, and the cocoa on her shoulders covered her ears and locked her head. He flicked Coco''s little head, "How about it, is there still danger now?"


    Coco looked up blankly at the smashed plant, stayed for two seconds, and shook his head: "Hey."


    The three beasts behind them also covered their ears and lay on the ground. Especially Ah Fu, whose hearing is very keen, can''t stand such a huge explosion, Xu Xin can even see the resentful look on its bat face.


    "Ahaha, take a rest, I''ll go see those flowers."


    He appeased a few beasts, then stepped forward and observed the three large flowers that he blew up with only a small section of stems and leaves left.


    It was all blown to pieces, which is a pity.


    Wait a minute, the roots are not blown up again It seems to be ok...


    Xu Xin took out a shovel and shoveled it down at the roots of half of the plant.


    ¡¾Obtain Red Mist Flower Seed*3¡¿


    Sure enough, you can get seeds!


    Xu Xin took three grape-sized red seeds in his hand and looked at them.


    [Crimson Mist Flower Seeds: Planted in fertile soil or higher grade soil, it can grow into flowers that release Crimson Mist. This is a flower with magical powers! ¡¿


    Sure enough, this flower is not a mutant creature, but a special plant that can be grown!


    When this event is over, I will plant this flower in a closed room and make a sauna for the silver king!


    However, it can only grow in blue-grade soil or higher soil, is it so squeamish?


    Xu Xin had never seen soil above the blue level. If it weren''t for this introduction, he would even think that the blue-grade soil was the highest-grade soil.


    He looked at the soil below the red mist flower, which radiated blue light and was fertile soil. There is only this piece of fertile soil in the entire space, so it is no wonder that these three flowers are all crowded together.


    After digging out the soil, looking around and making sure there was nothing else, Xu Xin decided to quit the hole and search for the other two holes.


    Calling the four beasts, Xu Xin walked out while sending a message in [Explorer], telling them about the situation in this cave.


    As a result, Wang Lei spoke up immediately.


    "Brother Xin, you''re too late!! I''m being chased by these worms! Iron armor doesn''t protect my face! It hurts me ah ah ah!"


    This¡­¡­


    Xu Xin had a black line on his head, this guy still had time to reply to the news while he was escaping.

 Chapter 160： The "heart" of the vines

    Popular recommendation:


    "You try diving." Xu Xin suggested.


    Xu Xin also didn''t have a good way to kill these bugs, so he could only hide in the water.


    He just felt that these flying insects were not easy to deal with, so they blew up the flowers directly at the beginning. Now it seems that it is indeed the best choice.


    Wang Lei: "I see! Ah, ah, I''m so far from Xiaoxi now!"


    Xu Xin shook his head and continued to walk out of the cave.


    Hundreds of meters away, Xu Xin saw that the entrance of the hole was blocked by the collapsed ground. It was the three explosive arrows just now that shook the soil at the entrance.


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s all soft soil, Yin Wang and Mimi dig up the soil blocking the road with a few strokes, and one person and four beasts once again appeared in the sun.


    Xu Xin rolled over and headed towards the nearest of the remaining two burrows, the burrow he and Coco discovered.


    Perhaps it was because of the inhalation of a lot of red mist in the burrow, the state of Mimi the Silver King and Ah Fu became obviously more excited and active than before they went in. It seems that the effect of this red mist on the mutant beasts is probably more than just strengthening the strength.


    There is a map sign, and the distance between the two holes is only a few hundred meters, and they arrive in tens of seconds.


    Turning over to get off the wolf, Xu Xin observed the surroundings of the hole again, squatted down and grabbed a handful of soil, but still found nothing different.


    Forget it, the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge, so let''s go straight down.


    Before going down, he glanced at the information in [Explorer] again, Wang Lei did not speak any more, but Wen Guixin did.


    "I just came out of a hole in the ground. There is no heart in it, nor is it the flower you mentioned, but there is a mutant beast like a pangolin, the size of a wild boar."


    Another mutant beast?


    "Did you kill it?" Xu Xin asked.


    Wen Guixin: "No, this beast can drill a hole. It found me from a long distance, and ran straight to the ground. I ran forward and found that it had drilled very deep. I was in this hole. I didn''t get anything, but I didn''t encounter any danger."


    A mutant beast that burrows?


    Xu Xin: "Did it drill a big hole?"


    Wen Guixin: "Well... less than a meter in diameter?"


    It seems to be a low-level mutant beast. If Xu Xin can encounter it, she can try to use the mutant beast contract to subdue it. The mutant beasts that can punch holes are rare, and they should be of great use.


    One person and four beasts continued to form a formation and entered the cave in front of them.


    The walls of the entire cave are still composed of dry red polluted soil. After the previous experience, Mimi who was walking in front was no longer so careful, but let go of her pace and started to move forward quickly.


    After advancing a distance of about a few hundred meters, Xu Xin noticed something strange.


    "Huh?" He felt a voice, but couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Continuing to move forward, the faint voice gradually became clear in the ear.


    "thump¡­¡­"


    His eyes gradually widened, and he listened carefully.


    "Plop...plop..."


    A look of joy appeared on Xu Xin''s face.


    It''s the sound of a beating heart!


    It seems that this is the cave!


    "Be careful, that big guy is in the depths of this cave!" Xu Xin reminded Mimi and Ah Fu in front.


    The two beasts shouted twice in response, Mimi''s steps became more cautious, and the silver king also walked to Xu Xin''s side to protect him.


    Xu Xin has been paying attention to the map. Their current location is already very close to the treehouse, and it has even overlapped with those dense red light spots.


    Now, above their heads, are those blood-thorn vines that can regenerate infinitely!


    "Plop! Plop!"


    The beating of the heart became more pronounced, almost identical to what was heard in the video.


    And three or four meters ahead of them now is a corner, and the heart is on the other side of the corner. Mimi walked forward to the corner and stopped.


    Holding a crossbow, Xu Xin stepped forward in two steps and looked to the other side of the corner.


    "Hey!" Coco exclaimed in a low voice on his shoulders.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Xu Xin exhaled and clenched his fists, with a slightly scared and somewhat excited smile on his face.


    It is another underground space like a hall, with vines growing messily everywhere.


    In addition to the blood-thorn vines and blood-veined vines, there are also some ordinary vines without any patterns, intertwined with the mutant vines, forming a sphere as a whole.


    And in the center of the sphere, what Xu Xin has been looking for is what Xu Xin has been looking for, the huge beating piece of meat, the blood-red "heart" that has been providing energy to the blood-thorn vines on the ground!


    This heart is extremely huge, with a height of six or seven meters, and the vines wrapped around him are wrapped in three layers and three layers to a height of nearly ten meters.


    The entire underground space was filled with this vine ball. The nearest vine was only five or six meters away from the corner where Xu Xin was.


    However, the difference is that although this "heart" is beating non-stop, it does not emit the brighter red light in Ji Chaoyang''s video, nor does it flicker with the beating. Similarly, the surrounding The vines are also dark.


    In addition, there is no red mist flower, although the strange fragrance of Dandan has been floating in the cave, but there is no red mist. Still pitch black.


    The intertwined vines are different from those swaying in the wind on the ground. They are in a completely static state. If most of their vines have patterns or blood thorns, Xu Xin would even think that they are very ordinary plants. .


    Only the red flesh in the middle was beating slowly and rhythmically, making a heart beating sound of "thump, thump".


    In this dark and airtight environment, the sound of the agitation seemed extremely heavy. Every beat seemed to make Xu Xin''s heart skip a beat, and he even felt that his head was starting to faint.


    The sound of this heart beating can actually affect him, and his spiritual power increase has not yet reached the time!


    It suddenly occurred to him that he had never eaten strawberries (blue) in the tree house.


    Strawberries can remove all negative effects and maintain emotional stability for half an hour.


    Xu Xin didn''t really want to use blue-grade strawberries. After all, this thing was too similar to something and felt addictive.


    But now he can''t care so much anymore. He quickly took out a strawberry from his backpack and ate it. In an instant, his dazed mind became much clearer, and his slightly nervous and excited emotions calmed down.


    Xu Xin took the four beasts back to the corner, and ate all his blue-level fruits again to make sure that all the buffs on him were there.


    "Hey..."


    Xu Xin felt that Coco''s body was a little stiff on his shoulders.


    It is very wary of the heart in front of it. Now their position is directly under the tree house, this piece of meat like a heart is what scared Coco for a day.


    According to the distance they have just traveled, they are now about three or four hundred meters underground.


    "You guys, stay here and don''t move, I''ll take a look first." Xu Xin put the cocoa on the shoulders to the silver king''s back and whispered to the four beasts.


    At the entrance of the cave, you can''t see the whole picture of the interior, you need to enter it, use his augmented eyes to observe carefully, and don''t let Mimi enter the temptation first, if this heart is touched, it will be bad.


    The four beasts all responded with a soft cry.


    Xu Xin didn''t dare to act rashly. After meeting this heart, Ji Chaoyang suddenly lost contact on the way back. Although his name has never been gray, he must be in danger.


    Gently, step by step, following the rhythm of the beating of the heart, Xu Xin stepped into an underground space, and the whole space was completely presented in his eyes.


    He noticed the difference immediately.


    After walking a few hundred meters of the cave, the walls of the cave are composed of polluted soil, but the soil in all directions of this space is very ordinary soil, not even green grade, it is white grade barren soil.


    It seems that the heart and these vines have not polluted the soil under the tree house.


    The heart is about six or seven meters high, surrounded by three layers and three layers of messy vines. The layer of vines surrounding the heart is about three or four meters thick. If you want to use spears and explosive crossbows, you will lose your way. It is impossible to attack them, so they will only be blocked by the vines.


    However, Xu Xin has another weapon.


    Burning arrows!


    So many vines If you use flaming arrows, it will be a huge piece of fire! Because it is not on the ground, it will not cause a bushfire, which is simply perfect!


    Xu Xin had made forty flaming arrows before, and now they are all in his backpack. Forty is more than enough.


    Of course, there are also drawbacks. Burning will consume a lot of oxygen and produce dense fog. After igniting these vines, he needs to run out immediately, and staying underground will only suffocate to death.


    That''s it!


    Xu Xin slowly stepped back.


    Suddenly, the heart, protected by layers of vines, lit up with blood-red light!


    Xu Xintong''s hole shrank.


    "Hey!" Coco''s anxious cry came from behind, the meaning in the cry was obvious, it was telling him to leave there quickly, danger was coming!


    Resisting the urge to raise her hand to shoot an arrow, Xu Xin quickly returned to the corner, hiding in a relatively safe place and looking at her heart.


    The frequency of agitation has obviously accelerated, and the blood-red light on the heart begins to flicker with the beating!


    With the beating of the heart, the vines around the heart began to glow red, and the blood thorns on the body began to twist slowly.


    This scene is exactly the same as the scene in the video! The red light shone in the entire underground space, dyeing the surroundings completely blood red, making people shudder.


    "Hush¡ªthat''s..."


    In addition to the blood-stained and blood-thorn vines, there are some ordinary vines in this space. Even under Xu Xin''s gaze, patterns and blood thorns began to grow!


    These vines turned into mutant vines in the beating of the heart!


    "Hey!" Coco''s voice was full of anxiety.


    Danger! very dangerous!

 Chapter 161： Boom! (4,400 words!)

    Popular recommendation:


    Under Xu Xin''s gaze, the mutated vines wrapped layer by layer outside the heart have unraveled the outermost layer. Dozens of vines flashed red in the rhythm of the "heart" beating, swaying gently. on.


    "Damn!" Xu Xin cursed inwardly, then turned around and whispered to the four beasts, "After a while, I fired a flaming arrow, and after confirming that the vines were burning, we immediately ran to the ground at the fastest speed, do you understand?"


    Several beasts nodded in response.


    He settled down and loaded the crossbow with a flaming arrow.


    Looking at the interior of the underground space, dozens of vines swayed around the vine ball, blocking it, like a row of guards guarding the "heart".


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes, aimed at the gap between the vines, and pulled the trigger.


    "Whoosh--" With the bonus of a blue-level crossbow, the speed of burning the crossbow is very fast. Because of the friction with the air, the crossbow wiped out the sparks at the moment of shooting, drawing a light in the air.


    As long as it is not obstructed, it can pass through the gaps in the outer vines and shoot the inner vine balls!


    But it backfired, dozens of vines on the periphery suddenly rioted at the moment the burning arrow lit up!


    A few blood-thorn vines smashed towards the incendiary crossbow, and the speed was so fast that they threw the flaming arrows to the side, and the rest of the vines all attacked Xu Xin.


    "Fuck!" Xu Xin ducked back to the corner in an instant, and a few blood-patterned vines stabbed in an instant, rubbing his armor, and inserted straight into the wall of the passage.


    The wall was not rock but dry soil, and was directly pierced by blood thorn vines several meters deep!


    Just as they were about to pull it out and continue to attack, Mimi burst into flames, a few silver lights flashed, and the vines inserted in the passage were scratched into pieces.


    At the same time, a fire suddenly ignited in the underground space!


    Xu Xin looked into it and saw that it was actually caused by the burning arrow. It turned out that although the flaming arrow did not hit the vine ball inside, it was thrown to the root of a blood-patterned vine at the edge, and it ignited instantly!


    pretty! The vines here are so dense, as long as one ignites, the other vines will not be spared!


    However, the next scene opened Xu Xin''s horizons and widened his eyes.


    All the surrounding vines gave up attacking Xu Xin, and started to launch a fierce attack on this burning blood-patterned vine!


    Under the countless blows and punctures, the vine was directly smashed into tens of thousands of pieces, and the flames on it were also extinguished during the blows, with no chance of spreading at all.


    These vines actually stop the fire!


    This only happened in a few seconds, and Xu Xin''s hand didn''t stop, he had already installed an explosive crossbow.


    "You guys, cover your ears!" After that, he pulled the trigger directly.


    "boom!"


    Although the exploding crossbow was also drawn by the blood-thorn vines, at the moment when it was drawn, the cross-bow broke out with a fierce roar, and all the blood-thorn vines that were drawn towards it shattered in half!


    He will use the explosive crossbow to open a gap, send the incendiary crossbow in, and set the vine ball on fire!


    As the smoke disappeared, Xu Xin lost another explosive crossbow to the position he blasted away.


    The few intact vines that were guarding the surroundings were thrown at the flying explosive crossbow, while the other vines all attacked Xu Xin!


    Xu Xin ducked back to the corner again, the blood-thorn vines slapped the entrance of the underground space in a series, and several blood-thorn vines directly pierced the wall at the corner.


    Suddenly, Ah Fu let out an ear-piercing scream, and the vines that were about to be recovered after the attack froze immediately. Xu Xin''s keen eyesight caught the slightest traces on their vines that appeared because of Ah Fu''s sonic attack. crack.


    Ah Fu''s attack is very effective in the burrow! And it still won''t affect him!


    At the same time, Mimi and Yin Wang both violently attacked the frozen vines, tearing them to pieces in an instant.


    Xu Xin didn''t stop what he was doing. He loaded up the explosive arrows and continued to bombard the position just now.


    The few remaining vines on the periphery were all thrown towards the explosive arrow, and with a "boom", these vines were blown up in half, and the remaining half flickered slightly in the beating of the heart.


    They could not have been bombed, and could be avoided at the speed of the vines, but the real task of these vines is to protect the heart behind them. Xu Xin saw their determination to defend the "heart" behind them to the death, and attacked the enemy. As a result, all of them are now only half left.


    Suddenly, the beating of the "heart" became more intense, and the half vine machine swinging on the ground was also glowing with red light, and it began to repair and grow at an extremely fast speed!


    The second layer of the vine ball also began to move, and there were signs of loosening. When they became active, there would be more vines that could attack. Under the endless regeneration and attack of these vines, he wanted to hurt the blood-red beating. The heart is simply impossible!


    Take advantage of now!


    Xu Xin quickly loaded a flaming arrow and shot it directly!


    At this time, when the first batch of vines had not grown and repaired, and the second batch of vines had not yet fully moved, the burning arrow accurately shot on the vine ball, and instantly, the part of the vine ball began to ignite.


    Because the vines on the vine ball were very messy, the flames ignited many vines in an instant and began to spread.


    Xu Xin didn''t stop there, he continued to wind up and fire quickly, until the fourth flaming arrow was fired, and the first batch of new vines flew aside.


    However, the previous three flaming arrows had caused three burning points on the vine ball, and spread rapidly, causing most of the vines to fall into flames!


    The regenerated vines on the periphery slammed frantically on the burning vine ball, but to no avail. The juice of the vine itself was a strong fuel, and the fire spread rapidly.


    Even a few of the vines were ignited by the slap, twisting in the fire, and attacked by the original companions around them, smashing the corpse into thousands of pieces.


    "Go!" Seeing that they could no longer put out the flames, Xu Xin stepped on the wolf''s back and lay down on the silver king''s back. Seeing that Xu Xin was lying on his back, King Yin instantly ejected and started rushing towards the ground.


    The width and height of the aisle are both two meters, and the space is relatively wide. Normal riding may hit your head, but there is no problem with lying on the back of the Silver King.


    Less than a kilometer away, the Silver King only needs dozens of seconds to rush out. Soon, one person and four beasts rushed to the ground.


    Xu Xin turned over to get off the wolf and looked into the depths of the cave. Thick smoke filled the small half of the passage and was rolling upwards.


    To be honest, he also felt that this journey might be dangerous. Ji Chaoyang lost contact with him on the way up.


    What the **** happened to that guy, Hao Duan suddenly lost contact.


    [Explorer] In the group, Wang Lei just got rid of those mutant flying insects.


    Wang Lei: "Oh my God, those bugs are finally gone, my face is so swollen that I can''t see it, it hurts..."


    Qi Xuefei: "Apply blue-level hemostatic grass, you don''t need to save for injuries, I have a lot of hemostatic grass."


    She is very generous. However, Wang Lei originally rushed out to explore under her suggestion, and it is also necessary to provide guarantees in this regard.


    Wang Lei: "Then I can use it!"


    Qi Xuefei: "Use it."


    Wen Guixin: "...I''ve already explored the second hole. It''s still not the heart that Xu Xin said, but it''s the same as you. It''s a few big red flowers and bugs."


    Xu Xin: "I saw that ''heart''."


    Xu Xin told them about his experience, and told the two of them that if they saw a flesh-and-blood heart, don''t try it, and shoot flaming arrows directly at it.


    Just now, if he lit the heart directly before it lit up, there would be no troubles in the back.


    The thick smoke had already gushed out from the hole, with a pungent smell of burnt lake. It seemed that the vines below were not lightly burned.


    Li Wenxi: "Wow, you sound so dangerous..."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "As soon as I think of the big beating flesh and blood heart under my tree house, I can''t panic. Brother Xin, Boss Ji can''t be contacted now. It''s up to you to save us!"


    Qin Yunlong: "What happened to Ji Chaoyang? It won''t be an accident, right?"


    Wang Lei: "Hey, what''s wrong with Boss Ji being so strong? His name is not ashes, and he lives well. Brother Xin lost contact for a long time when he was in the dungeon, so he must be fine. In other words, burning the vines Qun, it sounds so cool! You can''t use fire from the woods, I''ve wanted to try it for a long time!"


    Wang Lei was happy, but he also reminded Xu Xin. It was indeed very likely that Ji Chaoyang had arrived at a place where his watch had no signal, just like when he was in the dungeon.


    However, he lost contact when he was far away from the heart. Where can he go? He can only go out in the passage, but there is no place where there is no signal.


    and many more. At that time, what Ji Chaoyang told him was that he was gone, away from his heart.


    But that doesn''t mean he came out. Perhaps, he was still underground and found other passages. With his hearing, it was really possible to find another entrance.


    Xu Xin looked at the hole where the smoke was still billowing. Could it be that there are passages leading to other places below?


    Wen Guixin also spoke in the group: "Vine group? Well... I don''t need to use fire. If I use fire, I''ll have to run myself. I''ll use my own method."


    When she came back to her senses, Xu Xin saw her words, and shook her head with a wry smile.


    In terms of combat power alone, he really wanted to look up to Wen Guixin, and she no longer shy away from it, and told them directly that her high combat power was due to her special ability, but she never said anything. .


    I don''t know what kind of special ability she has, which is really exciting.


    At this time, the thick smoke has slowly turned into wisps of fine smoke, and it seems that the following is almost burned. The oxygen in the ground is also limited, so it won''t burn for long.


    Silver King and Mimi were lying on the leeward, and A Fu was lying on Mimi''s back, quietly waiting for the smoke to dissipate. Coco had been running around the smoking hole curiously all the time, and accidentally got smoked, and made himself black, even his big tail was black.


    Xu Xin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she picked up Coco and slapped it hard.


    "Boom! Boom!" Coco protested, but to no avail. Xu Xin didn''t want such a small briquettes to climb on top of him.


    Fortunately, Coco is very talented in cleaning. When he bathed it before, he found out that there was basically no ash on this little guy, and the bath water was still very clean after taking a shower, so he just slapped it a few times, and a A new little panda appeared.


    Coco followed his arm and climbed onto his shoulder.


    And the black smoke finally stopped coming from the cave.


    Go down and have a look as soon as possible, there will be more vines resurrected in the province.


    This time, he was no longer so careful, and stepped directly on the silver king''s back, rushing towards the cave.


    Although the smoke had basically dissipated, the smell of Zijiao Lake was still choking upon entering, which made Xu Xin''s throat itch and coughed a few times.


    The smell of burnt vines, not to mention, it smells a bit good if you taste it carefully, a bit like the smell of grilled eggplant.


    I''m hungry, I must have a big meal when I go back.


    There was still some smoke near the entrance of the cave. The closer to the bottom, the less smoke, and finally he no longer had to cover his nose.


    Coming to the corner, Xu Xin glanced inside.


    "Haha, how miserable!" He couldn''t help laughing.


    The entire underground space has been blackened, and all the vines have been burned into black ashes on the ground. Only a few short vines are still lying on the ground, but they have lost their luster and look like they should be dead. .


    The flesh-and-blood "heart" in the center was completely exposed, and it also suffered severe burns. The exterior of the heart had been burnt to the ground, and you could even smell the smell of barbecue when it was close.


    At this time, the whole heart was also darkened, and the beating speed was much slower.


    It seemed to have sensed Xu Xin''s arrival, and it lit up again, speeding up its beating, but it was much worse than the one wrapped in the vine ball before.


    In the black ashes on the ground, a few vines that seemed to be half dead moved, lit up with a slight red light, and began to slowly repair themselves.


    Naturally, Xu Xin would not give this heart another chance. He raised the crossbow and missed an explosive crossbow. Without the defense of vines, the heart is an oversized target that cannot move.


    "Boom!" The explosive crossbow exploded in the heart, and countless flesh and blood flew. The heart in front of him lit up, then darkened, and began to contract violently. Xu Xin could even hear it screaming as it contracted. sound like.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Xu Xin''s ears were now used to this huge sound after the burst of explosive crossbow was lost. The whole cave trembled, the blackened walls and the broken soil from the top of the cave were scattered, and some pieces of flesh the size of a palm were also scattered around because of the explosion.


    Xu Xin stopped what he was doing. After the smoke cleared, a piece of meat with a big hole appeared in front of him.


    The beating is already very weak.


    He took out his iron-pointed spear and ordered: "Silver King, Mimi, come on, kill this heart completely!"


    "Ow!" "Meow!"


    One man and two beasts erupted, Xu Xin''s sharp spear slammed into it, Mimi''s claws almost turned into afterimages, countless flesh and blood flew, and the silver king was biting wildly at the location where the heart was injured, and he could tear it at the moment he turned his head. Hundred kilograms of flesh and blood.


    Finally, the heart was overwhelmed, completely darkened, and stopped beating.


    [Kill the heart of the mutant plant, get points: 300 points. ¡¿


    300 points!


    If it is five times the points during the hunting activity, it is a full 1500 points, and three intermediate mutant beasts are on top!


    Xu Xin picked up a piece of meat the size of a slap on the ground.


    [Get heart fragments of mutant plants (green)*1.26kg]


    [Heart Fragments of Mutated Plants (Green): Put them in a fire and burn, which can produce smoke that can drive away the mutant plants, and each kilogram can last for one hour. ¡¿


    The smoke that can drive away mutant plants after burning?


    Xu Xin''s eyes gradually widened.


    Found it, isn''t this the key to helping other survivors survive this treehouse defense battle! As long as this thing is used to drive away the mutant plants, there is no need to kill the underground heart, and other survivors can persist until the end of the tree house protection period!


    But this involves the question of whether Xu Xin will give them.


    Could it be that in this event, the weak must depend on the strong? Even the activities are helping Xu Xin and the others to form a team!


    Xu Xin glanced at the broken heart in front of him. The weight must be at least several tons!


    Suddenly, he saw the heart of the broken flesh and blood, and it seemed that something was emitting light.


    what is that?

 Chapter 162： plant heart seeds

    Popular recommendation:


    This slight green light is in the very center of the heart, that is, at a height of three or four meters.


    He took a cautious step back.


    Wouldn''t it be the heart''s last resort? Attacks like explosions.


    "Coco, is there any danger?" Xu Xin asked Coco on the shoulder.


    "Huh." Coco shook his little head, indicating that it no longer felt any danger, then jumped up and jumped into the broken flesh.


    "Hey, you little guy! Dirty!" Xu Xin wanted to reach out and bring it back, but found nothing.


    This little guy, can''t jump in without danger, how disgusting...


    Coco stomped inside twice, climbed lightly to the bright spot in the center of the "heart", and looked at the thing with his small head tilted.


    Only then did Xu Xin find out that the flesh and blood didn''t actually shed a trace of blood. It was only because it looked red that he mistakenly thought it was "flesh and blood". In fact, it was like a section of a plant, but it was actually quite clean. It just looks a little disgusting.


    The name of this big heart is called [The Heart of a Mutated Plant]. It is the heart of plants. Naturally, it will not be made of meat. It is normal to have no blood, but the charred taste is really similar to the taste of barbecued meat. , Xu Xin, who smelled it, wanted to take a bite of the roasted place and try it.


    However, since the introduction of its flesh and blood did not state that it was edible, Xu Xin still held back the idea, it would be bad if it was poisonous.


    Since it wasn''t dirty, Xu Xin didn''t stop Coco. He asked Coco, who was poking the thing with his little paw, "How about Coco, what is it? Come and let me see it."


    "Hey!" Coco replied, holding the white light-like thing in his mouth, and then jumped back into Xu Xin''s arms twice.


    Xu Xin hugged Coco and took out the walnut-sized thing from its mouth.


    This thing is green and crystal clear. I really didn''t expect this big heart covered in blood to have a green thing in the middle.


    [Plant Heart Seeds: After planting, a plant heart can grow under the surface, and it is best to plant it in the same soil as the tree house. Symbiosis with the roots of the tree house can transform part of the roots of the tree house into aggressive vines, and strengthen the protection of the ground area near the tree house, complementing the tree house to protect the survivors.


    Planted in poor soil (white) to grow into a small plant heart, planted in normal soil (green) to grow into a medium plant heart, planted in fertile soil (green) to grow into a large plant heart. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­This!


    This is actually a seed that allows him to plant a heart by himself! The function is to protect the ground area under the tree house!


    And this introduction... is like the introduction of tree house seeds! This is the same type as tree house seeds!


    From the introduction, this seed is a bit like a tree house accessory. Symbiosis with the roots of the tree house, transforming some of the roots of the tree house into vines, that is to say, after planting this plant heart, once an enemy unit appears under the tree house, vines will burrow out from the ground to attack they!


    As long as he is near the tree house, the situation between him and those mutant monsters will be reversed in an instant! If the mutant beast stepped into the range near his tree house, it was equivalent to him stepping out of the protected area.


    Good stuff, this is really good stuff!


    This is not just a matter of improving safety. After planting this seed, the vicinity of the tree house is equivalent to his territory! No longer afraid of being trampled by beasts, he can plant whatever plants he wants near the treehouse, and breed the animals he wants!


    It is equivalent to directly adding a large yard on the ground to his tree house!


    really not bad!


    Wait a moment¡­¡­


    Transforming treehouse roots into vines...


    "Hey¡ª" Xu Xin thought of something and took a deep breath.


    The mutant vines under his tree house were transformed from the roots of the tree house by this big heart, right? !


    Also, the piece of vine that he just scorched here is not the root of the tree house deep into the ground, right?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    The seeds he got were called [plant heart seeds], and the heart he killed was not called [plant hearts], but [mutated plant hearts].


    He also saw the process of transforming ordinary vines into mutant vines. In such a deep underground, the mutant vines can still be said, where did the ordinary vines come from? I''m afraid it really is the root of the tree house.


    First convert the roots of the tree house into vines, and then convert the vines into mutant vines, which should be what the heart of this mutant plant has been doing.


    ... It''s really insidious, turning the roots of the tree house into mutant vines, and then attacking the tree house.


    And the insidious place doesn''t stop here.


    If someone thinks that the vines around the tree house are killed to a certain number, they will not grow again, and they choose to kill the mutant vines all the time, and the heart has been using the roots of the tree house to continuously generate vines...


    That would be equivalent to the survivors themselves attacking their treehouses! If the vines really no longer grow, it can only mean that the roots near the tree house have been destroyed by the survivors.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat, no wonder the heart grew under the tree house! Fortunately, he didn''t kill those vines too much.


    However, the ability to turn the roots into vines is very powerful for him, which is equivalent to the treehouse''s own ability to attack, and will use the roots to attack foreign enemies.


    "Huh?" Visible Xu Xin, who was held in Xu Xin''s arms, stood blankly for a long time, and pushed Xu Xin with his paws.


    Xu Xin came back to his senses and took a deep breath.


    Putting the seed carefully into his backpack, he began to look at the huge piece of flesh and blood in front of him.


    Xu Xin couldn''t tell how much the total weight was, but it should have weighed eight or nine tons, that is, less than 10,000 kilograms.


    Let''s take these things home first.


    It is not an easy thing to bring back nearly ten tons of flesh and blood. But if he directly hangs the trading platform here, he doesn''t feel very safe. The trading platform does not escrow items, this pile of flesh and blood will always be here, but who knows if something will happen here again.


    You know, the mystery of Ji Chaoyang''s disappearance has not been solved yet, and maybe there is something else underground.


    No way, he sent a video to Li Wenxi on the spot.


    It took a long time for the other side to connect, Li Wenxi lay on the sofa and rubbed her eyes, her voice a little lazy: "What''s wrong?"


    "...Are you sleeping?"


    "That''s right... I''m sleeping now to recharge my energy, and I''ve been tense all the time. When the danger comes, I have no energy." Li Wenxi sat up, opened her eyes and saw the broken heart in the video, and her apricot eyes suddenly stared. " Wow, this... this is the heart you''re talking about? You actually killed it!"


    "Well," Xu Xin traded her a piece of meat, "Look at the effect of this heart fragment."


    "Let''s see... this! It can drive away the mutant plants outside, isn''t this what we need very much now! You really found it!"


    Although this piece of minced meat looked blood red and a little disgusting, Li Wenxi didn''t dislike it at all, holding the meat tightly with both hands, her face full of joy.


    "Yes, we should be able to survive this treehouse defense battle." Xu Xin is more relaxed now, no matter what other people do, he will definitely survive this event anyway.


    "Great!" Li Wenxi jumped up, she had been worried that Xu Xin would have an accident outside, and now it seems that he has solved everything.


    As expected of the whole district... Ah, the man who is number one in the whole service!


    "I want to trade these things to you and store them all with you." Xu Xin pointed to the huge heart. Because of the purple-level watch, he can directly transfer the materials.


    "Ah? Why do you take so much? Oh, you want to share it with others, no problem, just leave it with me, I have made a lot of backpacks for ore, and many are empty!" Li Wenxi shot patted his chest.


    With Li Wenxi''s permission, Xu Xin immediately began to deal with it.


    There were many fragments on the ground around, Xu Xin asked the Silver King Four Beasts to collect them, and he took out the boning knife.


    This thing is so big...


    Put away the knife, fortunately, the boning knife has the ability to divide materials, so Xu Xin does not need to spend too much effort to remove the flesh from the heart piece by piece, and it belongs to him through his hand. materials so that they can be traded. Then he traded these flesh and blood to Li Wenxi.


    After about half an hour, Xu Xin finally sent out the whole heart plus the minced meat from the surrounding explosion.


    "It''s finally over..."


    "Oh my God, that''s a lot. A total of 9,524 kilograms, more than nine tons!" It was finally over, and Li Wenxi, who had been holding back for a long time, finally exclaimed.


    It''s a lot, but is it really enough?


    If you want to save everyone, these are definitely not enough.


    He glanced at the regional channel, and there were still 3,015 people left. It seems that these people have followed Xu Xin''s advice, and no one is going to kill them anymore.


    Now the vines under their tree house are not attacking the tree house, most likely because they are all mutated from the roots of the tree house, and subconsciously will not attack their own body, but it will definitely not be like this all the time.


    According to his estimation, at about six or seven o''clock in the evening, the blood thorns on the vines under the tree will all light up and be fully strengthened. By then, these mutant vines should exist under their tree house. Mutant plant heart control, attack the tree house.


    The deadline for the event is 6:00 tomorrow morning, which means that everyone must endure at least twelve hours of vine attack!


    His less than ten tons of flesh and blood are simply not enough for these three thousand people. If split evenly, each person can only withstand 3 hours of attack.


    Survivors without flesh and blood will be in a dilemma. If they attack the mutant vines, it is equivalent to attacking the roots of the tree house; if they give up the attack, they can only watch the mutant vines destroy the tree house.


    ...This event is terrifying In this event, the weak must depend on the strong to survive.


    In fact, according to this Xu Xin has already guessed that the second stage is likely to be really related to the team, there will be activities that require people from the entire area to complete together, and enemies will be confronted.


    Isn''t this first activity a forcible choice of leaders for each region?


    The lives of these people still have to be protected. How much can be saved is counted. The number of people in the area may be related to the living conditions of the second stage.


    If he wants to save everyone, what he has is definitely not enough. We can only see if Ji Chaoyang, Wen Guixin, and Wang Lei can bring back some. If it is not enough, we can only selectively rescue them.


    "Finally sent it to you, I... Huh?" Xu Xin''s eyes were attracted by a hole in the corner.


    It had been blocked by the heart before, and he hadn''t noticed that corner. Has that half-human-high hole always existed?


    "What''s wrong?" Li Wenxi asked.


    "Ah, right here... eh?"


    A pointy-mouthed animal suddenly stuck its head out of the hole.


    "Hey!" Coco called out immediately, and Yin Wang Mimi and Ah Fu all looked at the small hole.


    The body is long and narrow, with scales all over the body, thick and short limbs, a flat and long tail, a slightly raised back, and the whole body is covered with blood-red patterns.


    ¡­¡­pangolin? Mutant pangolins? Isn''t this the kind of pangolin that can drill holes that Wen Guixin mentioned?


    The sight of the mutant pangolin met with one person and four beasts, and it immediately let out a scream, snorted, and retracted into the hole.


    Xu Xin stepped forward quickly and looked into the hole.


    The small hole twists and turns, can only see a depth of more than ten meters, and does not know where it leads.

 Chapter 163： back to the tree house

    Popular recommendation:


    "Wow, there are so many mutant beasts around you! Did you conquer all of them?" Li Wenxi exclaimed when she saw Mimi and Ah Fu behind Xu Xin.


    "Well, they were all conquered by the contract I gave you." Xu Xin explained casually, and now his attention has been attracted by this small cave.


    "Hey!" It could be seen that Xu Xin was a little concerned about this cave, and wanted to run into the cave.


    "Come back!" Xu Xin directly carried Coco Destiny''s neck and brought it back. Is this a place where you can drill at will?


    Yin Wang Mimi and Ah Fu are much more cute. These three are all contracted with Xu Xin, and they are very obedient. Only Coco runs around every time.


    Up to now, Coco still does not show the light spot on the map. Fortunately, this little guy has become a good partner with himself, and basically there is no need to worry about it running away.


    However, since Coco dared to drill inside, it means that there should be no danger here. Otherwise, this little guy would not dare to do so, it would only drag Xu Xin and prevent him from entering.


    "What''s wrong? What happened to you again?" Li Wenxi was a little worried. Although the video was on, she could only see Xu Xin and his back, but couldn''t see the hole in the corner.


    "It''s nothing," Xu Xin turned the camera to the corner, "Just now, a mutant beast emerged from this hole."


    "A small hole? It''s so small that you can only climb in it? If there is any danger in it, you can''t do anything by crawling."


    What Li Wenxi said makes sense, at least Xu Xin will not enter.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, are you alright now? Help me divide those meats, um, three kilograms is fine."


    "Oh well, hehe, I can finally help you!"


    "You can burn another piece to try the effect and see if you can drive away the vines under the tree house."


    "it is good!"


    After hanging up the video, Xu Xin posted a sentence on the regional channel: "Don''t try to attack those vines, killing them will only make them more and more, it is impossible to kill them."


    He didn''t tell those people that there was a mutated heart under the tree house, nor did he say that these were all mutated from the roots of the tree house. Although it is close to ten, this is only his guess, and it is too easy to cause panic among everyone. In case some people are not good at heart...


    Of course, there are basically no such people who can live until now.


    At this time, the local channel was very lively. Everyone didn''t go out, and they couldn''t even go to the window to look at the scenery.


    "Listen to the old man, I have never left the door, haven''t probed my head, and killed the vines? It doesn''t exist!"


    "Kill the vines? Elder Xu looks down on me too much, am I worthy?"


    "Isn''t there a brother who said that he couldn''t wait to go out? What about others?"


    "It was so cold. I started paying attention to his name when I heard him say that, but it was only a few seconds before his name was grayed out."


    "Salute to the warriors!"


    "Fuck warriors, this is called a brainless reckless man rushing to reincarnate."


    "We need pathfinders!"


    "Elder Xu and the others are called pioneers, and this is called cannon fodder at best."


    On the channel, most people are cynical about people who die after going out, which is normal, just like when on earth, there are yin and yang sarcasms in the comments under most extreme sports videos.


    Xu Xin hopes that there will be more people who dare to go out. Of course, they are not reckless men, but people who can survive. It doesn''t matter if they are seriously injured, they can be saved. Such people at least have the courage and ability.


    But at present, it seems that there is not, and the people who go out are basically dead. Of course, it could also be that they don''t want to share their experiences on regional channels.


    Xu Xin glanced at the hole and hesitated. It was indeed too dangerous for him to climb in by himself, and it was too inconvenient to move.


    "Hey!" It can be seen that Xu Xin hesitated and patted his little chest, indicating that it can go in and explore.


    A''Fu fell to Coco''s side, and it seemed that he wanted to go in with Coco.


    "Okay." Xu Xin nodded in agreement. Since Coco felt that there was no danger, there should be no big problem. "Go in and have a look. If it''s deep, don''t leave. Come out immediately, you know?"


    "Hey!" Coco nodded, turned and ran into the one-meter-high cave, and Ah Fu also got into it. Although Ah Fu has a wingspan of two meters, his body is so small that he can flexibly drill in with his wings folded.


    Xu Xin leaned against the silver king, feeling the soft hair of the silver king, waiting for the news of Coco and Ah Fu.


    Mimi stretched her body while lying on the ground. This small hole, it and the Silver King can''t get into it at all.


    In just a few minutes, Coco''s rumbling and A''Fu''s thin cry came from the cave, as if they were discussing something. Then, Coco ran out of the cave, followed by A''Fu.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Coco began to gesture with his small paws again.


    "There are many branches and many caves, which are intricate and intricate. If you are afraid of getting lost in it, you will not go deep." Xu Xin understood what Coco meant and repeated it.


    "Hey!" Coco nodded.


    It really can''t be explored.


    According to Wen Guixin, the third hole is probably related to this pangolin. After going out, let''s explore the third hole. Maybe, the third hole is connected to this place. ?


    But before that, he had to go back to the tree house to see the situation.


    He still doesn''t know what happened to the mutant vines above after killing the heart of this mutant plant.


    Even if they were transformed from the roots of the tree house, they are now mutated vines. They cannot be kept. If they are still alive, kill them all.


    Riding on the silver king, Xu Xin quickly came out of the cave and quickly returned to the tree house.


    This group of mutated blood-thorn vines are not dead, they are still swaying in the wind, but without the support of the heart, their blood-thorns no longer emit red light, just a group of ordinary blood-thorn vines .


    Xu Xin took out the crossbow, thought about it, and put it back.


    Harvesting from the outside is much simpler than rushing out from the inside, at least you don¡¯t have to worry about being attacked from all directions.


    "Silver King, Mimi." Xu Xin rolled over from Yin Wang''s body.


    "When you came out, didn''t you want to rush into these vines to kill? Now is your chance." He pointed to the vines, "These vines will no longer regenerate, you can enjoy the battle to the fullest! Also If there is Ah Fu, you can go too!"


    Mutated beasts should become stronger faster after going through battles. This time Xu Xin summed it up from their previous battles and battles, so if there are battles, it is better to leave them to them.


    These blood-thorn vines are just low-level mutant creatures, and they also fear intermediate-level mutant beasts like Silver King Mimi. For them, they are not dangerous enemies, they are completely their experience babies.


    Also his integral baby.


    Yin Wang and Mimi listened, and their momentum changed in an instant. Yin Wang let out a low roar, and the blood patterns on the two terrifying sharp fangs began to glow faintly, and Mimi''s sharp claws immediately stretched out, directly hitting the ground Poke a few deep holes.


    Ah Fu flapped his wings in the air. It has not yet reached the level of the intermediate mutant beast, and it is not very wary, but it is very obedient. Xu Xin tells it to do what it does.


    Before the silver king Mimi could make a move, Ah Fu launched the attack first. A sharp cry sounded, and all the vines on the periphery fell into rigidity, and there were also fissures on the vines.


    Silver King Mimi also attacked violently at the same time, and in an instant, the broken branches of the blood-thorn vines flew everywhere.


    "àÓàÓ! àÓ!" Coco lay on Xu Xin''s shoulders, waving his small paws to cheer on the three beasts.


    "Remove them from the periphery!" Xu Xin directed the three beasts. Xu Xin didn''t want them to go directly into the interior of the vines. Although the strength of the Silver King and Mimi is indeed possible, they can kill them happily, but they will definitely suffer serious injuries.


    He still has a hole to explore, but he can''t let them get hurt needlessly.


    Ah Fu used sonic interference in the sky, Silver King and Mimi attacked from below, and the speed of clearing the vines was extremely fast, and Xu Xin''s ear never stopped the sound of killing the blood thorn vines to increase the points.


    Now his points have exceeded 5,000 points. Even blue-level soil is not a scarce resource in his opinion. After all, a bag of [Natural Organic Fertilizer (Blue)] is only 500 points, and he still has a 30% discount. , only 350 points.


    But he doesn''t want to use the points yet. After all, the upgrade of the tree house will be completed soon, and the second stage will officially start Maybe after the upgrade of the tree house, there will be new things in the point store?


    Such as things related to decoration.


    So let''s save the points first.


    In just ten minutes or so, all the blood-thorn vines around the tree house had been cleaned up, and the situation was completely unexpected. These blood-thorn vines could no longer regenerate.


    Countless broken vines twisted slightly on the ground, and finally returned to calm.


    Xu Xin put all these vines into the backpack. These mutant vines are full of treasures, so they cannot be wasted. These can all be used to collect [mutant vine juice], and the rest can be used for Qi Xuefei''s medicine.


    "Wow, it''s so heavy..." So many mutant vines are naturally very heavy, Xu Xin returned to the tree house and put these mutant vines into several green-level backpacks he used to store supplies, and immediately got down and stood there. At the base of the tree house.


    He is about to plant [Plant Heart Seeds].


    It is also mentioned in the introduction that because the heart of this plant needs to be symbiotic with the tree house, it is best to plant it in the same soil as the tree house.


    Xu Xin used a shovel to dig a small hole under the tree house and planted the green seed in it.


    [Plant heart seeds are successfully planted, and the growth time remains 2 hours]


    Very good, as expected, like tree house seeds, it can grow rapidly within two hours. Next, let''s see what happens after two hours. It is now more than three o''clock in the afternoon, and this plant heart can fully grow before night comes.


    Taking the four beasts back to the tree house, Xu Xin took off the scales and nestled into the sofa, breathing a sigh of relief. At least solve my own problem.


    Take a break before going out. Tell them about this experience first, and then exchange information.

 Chapter 164： giant pangolin

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin recounted all his experiences and conjectures in [Explorer].


    Ji Chaoyang still has no news.


    Qin Yunlong: "It turned out to be like this, doesn''t it mean that the life and death of those who are unable to go out are completely controlled by others?"


    Qi Xuefei: "This... Those vines below are actually the roots of the tree house. This is too scary."


    Li Wenxi: "These pieces are all with me. I have already tried the effect, and they are perfect! I just set up a grill by the window of the tree house, and there was a thick white smoke coming out of it. The vines have all retracted to the ground!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "This...this is the solution? Then I''m fishing this time? It''s really comfortable to be taken by the boss."


    Xu Xin: "Don''t use it now, and use this to drive away the vines when they start to attack."


    This is, Wang Lei and Wen Guixin also appeared.


    Wang Lei: "Mom, then am I not the savior?"


    Wen Guixin: "This... It took so much effort to work for everyone!"


    Seeing these two people appearing, Xu Xin asked, "How is the situation on your side?"


    Wang Lei: "Don''t worry, Brother Xin, the big heart has already started to be grilled. I listened to you. I gave it a few incendiary crossbows when we met, and those vines were set on fire without reacting. Haha."


    Wen Guixin: "I''ve already dealt with all the vines here. I just got rid of this big heart, and this is a lot of points. But... we don''t have your purple watch, so we can''t trade on the spot... Do you want to do it once?" Move back once? It''s too much trouble..."


    Wang Lei: "It''s not too much trouble. Your body has been strengthened so many times. You should be able to carry 100kg now. The weight of the backpack is only 10%. You can carry a ton at a time. It''s not far from the tree house. It will take ten or so times, and it will be done within an hour!"


    Wen Guixin: "I...you guys are really good people. Forget it, just move. Even if you don''t distribute it to those people, this thing will be very useful to us in the future. Ah, I found the seed that Xu Xin said. !"


    The corner of Xu Xin''s mouth twitched, how could it be working for everyone, this seed is their biggest reward when they go out, it is equivalent to a large yard on the ground!


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Wow, it''s a loss, I knew I wouldn''t have given the opportunity to Wang Lei in the first place."


    Wang Lei: "Hey, you don''t have to rush out. I spent a lot of effort to get out, and I was almost tied inside by those vines."


    Xu Xin lay on the sofa for a few minutes before sitting up.


    There was one last hole left unexplored, and he had to take a look. Although there is no heart in the first underground cave, there are red mist flowers that release red mist that enhances the ability of mutant creatures, which also makes him gain a lot.


    There must be something good about this third burrow too.


    The four beasts thought they would never go out again. Silver King and Mimi both lay on the corner of the wall and yawned, but Coco was rolling around on the sofa next to him. Ah Fu was not in the house, so he should have hung it under the tree house. .


    "Let''s go, there''s one last hole left, we''ll come back to rest after exploring." Xu Xin stood up.


    Hearing what he said, Coco climbed directly onto his shoulders, and the silver king also stood up, while Mimi stretched and paced lazily to his side.


    After bringing the three beasts down, and calling for Ah Fu, Xu Xin stepped on the back of the silver king, and one person and four beasts soon came to the third underground hole, which was the one found by the silver king.


    "Hey!" Coco called out before Xu Xin was about to enter, indicating to him that there was danger.


    Xu Xin suddenly remembered that Coco had said before that there were dangers in all three caves, so he didn''t know which cave really had a heart, so he tried them one by one.


    "Coco, is it dangerous here, or is the heart dangerous?" Xu Xin asked, touching Coco''s little head lying on the back of Silver Queen''s neck.


    "Hey...Hey!" Coco turned around, and his little paw pointed to the second hole, which was where the heart was originally.


    It seems that the strongest guy has been killed by him.


    Then there is nothing to be afraid of, no more wasting time, Xu Xin held a crossbow and lay on the silver king''s body.


    "Mimi, lead the way, let''s rush in!"


    "Meow!" Mimi responded, and led Ah Fu into the hole, followed by the Silver King.


    The passages of the three burrows are not much different.


    Soon, in dozens of seconds, they came to the depths of this cave.


    Like the other two underground caves, the deepest part of this cave is also a hall-like space, but this time the underground space is empty and nothing.


    "...Empty?" Xu Xin frowned.


    No, it shouldn''t be empty, how can empty make Coco feel dangerous.


    Xu Xin observed the surroundings by herself, and finally noticed something strange on the wall.


    It was also thanks to the continuous increase in his vision that he was able to see that there was a slight difference between the soil quality and color in one place on the wall and other places, and the difference was very small, especially in this dark underground, it was basically impossible to see.


    The difference is like the difference between soil that has been turned and filled and other soil that has not been turned.


    In front of the unusual wall, Xu Xin took out a long spear and lightly took a bucket.


    With a bang, the abnormally colored part collapsed in half, and he stabbed it a few times with the gun, and a hole with a height of about two meters appeared in front of him.


    Could these holes be drilled by those pangolins? But why is it blocked?


    The Silver King was lying quietly beside him, while Mimi was pacing back and forth by the entrance of the cave, looking into the depths of the entrance, it suddenly stopped and shrank back slightly.


    This is not a fearful action, but a ready-to-go action. It makes Xu Xin feel like a lurking tiger trying to kill its prey with one blow!


    "Hey!" Coco also called out, pointing at the biggest hole.


    This hole is two meters long and wide, enough for Xu Xin and the four beasts to enter together. After more than ten meters in the cave, there is a corner, and there is no further depth to be seen.


    Want to go in and see?


    Suddenly, a big head drilled out from the corner, and gradually revealed the whole body.


    The scales on its body are covered with dust, and the blood pattern is very inconspicuous under the dust cover, but the two sharp claws are exceptionally clean, and the proportions are a bit exaggerated.


    The ever-large pangolin, with its tail, is three meters long!


    A part of its body has been strengthened to become bigger and stronger. This pangolin, even if it is not a mid-level mutant beast, is similar to Mimi and Silver King before the upgrade.


    Moreover, this is probably the largest individual of the same race.


    After seeing them, the pangolin was not afraid, and even walked slowly in front of them.


    "Ha-" Mimi was covered in fur, sighed at the pangolin, and then slapped it.


    The pangolin didn''t hide, and was slammed to the ground by Mimi. However, its whole body was covered in scales, and Mimi was only tentatively attacking without extending her claws, so it was not injured, turned over and walked towards Xu Xin again.


    This time, even the Silver King bared his fangs and let out a threatening low roar.


    "Wait a second, don''t shoot!" Xu Xin stopped Yin Wang and Mimi who wanted to violently attack pangolins, and stepped forward. He was wearing his own scale armor, but he was not afraid that the big pangolin would suddenly attack him.


    After approaching, Xu Xin noticed that many of the scales on this pangolin were broken. This is definitely not just hit by Mimi''s claws, but it has been broken for a long time.


    What is this pangolin being bullied by?


    The pangolin stretched out its claws, hooked his scales, then turned and walked into the cave.


    This is, to let him follow?


    "Hey!" Coco pushed Xu Xin''s cheek and shook his head to say no, it could sense the crisis in the cave.


    "It''s not as good as the heart, right?" Xu Xin looked at the pangolin''s back and asked with narrowed eyes.


    "...Huh." Keke hesitated for a moment and nodded his head.


    "Then it''s fine, let''s enter together!" Xu Xin made a decision and clenched the crossbow in his hand.


    If you have an explosive crossbow in your hand, even your heart can blast it, so you can''t be intimidated.


    The pangolin stopped around the corner and looked back at him, as if waiting for him to follow.


    "Come on, let''s follow!"


    Just as Xu Xin was about to follow, Mimi jumped in front of him and entered the hole first.


    It seems that Mimi is still worried about his safety. Xu Xin smiled and followed Mimi into the hole.


    Seeing them following, the pangolins quickened their pace and led the way in front of them.


    There are many twists and turns in the cave, and there are many forks, it looks like the underground labyrinth that I walked through. Xu Xin silently remembered the road in her heart, and every time she walked through a fork, she made a trace on the edge of the hole.


    Mimi stopped at a fork and looked at the fork that the giant pangolin had not taken, her body suddenly tense.


    Xu Xin''s brows tightened, and she stepped forward to follow Mimi''s gaze, and Tong Kong was immediately locked, taking a breath of cold air.


    The inside of the fork was still dark, a flat space like a one-story office building, only two or three meters high, but a large area.


    With his night vision ability and vision enhancement, he can see that in this space, there are densely packed pangolins!


    These pangolins are big and small They are all covered with red stripes!


    He even saw a huge pangolin lying in the deepest part, and the height of the pangolin was almost three meters high, and its body length was at least ten meters.


    And unlike other pangolins, this pangolin has no blood marks on its body, but it is extremely huge.


    ...the same giant pangolin as the giant boa in the middle of the lake and the giant crocodile at the bottom of the stream? !


    The big pangolin walking in front saw that he hadn''t followed, but instead looked at the space, and immediately ran back anxiously, hooking his armor, as if he didn''t want him to disturb the group inside.


    Xu Xin took a breath and continued to follow behind the pangolin.


    That giant beast is not something he can deal with. However, Coco said that the level of danger here is lower than that of the heart. If it is a giant beast, how can it be lower than that heart?


    Could it be the same neutral unit as the giant crocodile?


    But why do neutral units mix with a group of mutant beasts?


    It''s a pity that the map can''t see the spot of light underground. He can''t distinguish it by the map, so he can only provoke it.


    After turning a few more turns, the pangolin finally stopped at the end of a passage.


    "This is..." Xu Xin Tong Kong trembled.


    At the end of this passage, there is a small grass nest. There are two very small pangolins lying in the nest. The small pangolins move twice when they see someone coming, which is a bit cute.


    "This is... your child?" Xu Xin asked in a low voice.


    The big pangolin moved its head slightly, as if nodding in acknowledgement, and then arched the grass nest in front of Xu Xin.


    "You are, entrusting the child to me?" Xu Xin understood the meaning of this pangolin.

 Chapter 165： Behemoth Bloodline

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin squatted down and looked at the two little pangolins.


    These two small pangolins were the size of small milk cats, but their scales had already grown together, and their claws had become very sharp. Their four watery eyes stared at Xu Xin who was squatting down.


    It can be seen that these two little guys who are younger than himself suddenly stepped forward curiously, just like Xu Xin touched its head, gently stroking the head of the little pangolin with his small paws.


    The little pangolin that was touched was not afraid, but crawled out of the grass nest with great difficulty, and He Keke stared at him with wide eyes. The other was lying in the nest, making a thin cry.


    What surprised him was that the two little pangolins had no blood marks on their bodies, just like two very ordinary little pangolins.


    The offspring of mutant beasts are ordinary beasts?


    At a glance, he saw a whole patch of mutated pangolins covered in blood. Except for the giant one, none of them were blood-stained.


    He suddenly understood why the pangolin asked him to take its baby.


    These two small pangolins were probably abandoned by the ethnic group because they were not mutant pangolins.


    Perhaps because this pangolin group only accepts mutant pangolins, if any non-mutated pangolins are born, they will be abandoned or killed.


    Although this pangolin is definitely not as big as the giant pangolin just now, it is also very large. With its long tail, its overall body length is three meters long. An average adult pangolin plus its tail is just over one meter in length. .


    Xu Xin glanced at the pangolin group just now, and didn''t see anything bigger than this pangolin, most of them were about one meter. It is obviously the strongest other than the giant pangolin.


    From this point of view, the broken scales on this large pangolin are likely to be broken to protect its children.


    It was crowded out by pangolins.


    That''s why it risked being killed by Mimi Silver King and came to Xu Xin to show him the way, just to let him take his children and let them live.


    Xu Xin felt that her guess should be correct, and he asked, "Do you want me to take your child away?"


    It glanced at the two small pangolins in the grass nest and playing with Coco, nodded, and then looked at Xu Xin vaguely.


    "Will they die if I don''t take them?"


    The big pangolin nodded again.


    "Okay, I agree." Xu Xin naturally agreed, raising two small pangolins is not a problem, but he added, "However, you have to come with us."


    The two little pangolins will not bring him any benefits in the short term, except that they are cute as pets.


    But this big pangolin is different. It looks very strong. Although it is not an intermediate mutant beast, since the claws have been mutated, it must be the same as the silver king Mimi before evolution. .


    This state is the best choice for him, even better than mid-level mutant beasts, because his mutant beast contract can only contract low-level mutant beasts.


    Now that the Changyin family is nowhere to be found, he has no way to make contracts by himself, so naturally these contracts must be used sparingly. If you want to maximize the benefits, it is natural to sign contracts with mutant beasts like this pangolin.


    The pangolin hesitated for a moment, but did not reply immediately.


    Xu Xin struck while the iron was hot, pointed at Mimi the Silver King, who was no longer so vigilant, and A''Fu, who had been hanging upside down above the cave: "Look at them, they are all mutant creatures, I think you are here because you were excluded so that I would bring them with you. Take your child, come with us."


    "Hey!" Coco ran to the big pangolin and patted its stubby legs with his small paws.


    Silver King and Mimi are no longer as aggressive as they were just now.


    Mimi has been locked up in the dungeon before, and most cats don''t live in groups, so there is no empathy, just lying on the ground and no longer attacking.


    But the silver king used to be the king of the wolf pack, and he also managed the betrayal and abandonment of the wolf pack after being seriously injured. It walked up to the big pangolin and patted its scales with its paws, expressing consolation.


    Xu Xin picked up the two little pangolins and teased them. The two little guys were not afraid of people, and even fell into his arms with watery eyes and raised their heads to look at Xu Xin.


    "Follow me, I can make you stronger. Look at the two of them, they are the same level as you, not even as good as you." Xu Xin pointed to the silver king and Mimi. The silver king was just ordinary at first. Beast, isn''t it better than this pangolin, "But now, everyone is stronger than you."


    The silver king snorted softly, indicating that it was indeed the case.


    The big pangolin was persuaded, and it went to Xu Xin''s side and lay down, saying that it would go out with them.


    Xu Xin smiled. Yes, with this pangolin, he may take the initiative to develop the underground near the tree house!


    At that time, he will not only have a tree house in the air, a yard on the ground protected by a plant heart, but also an underground space to use!


    He held two small pangolins in one hand, took out a mutant beast contract, and said to the pangolin, "I want to sign a contract with you now, so that we can become real partners."


    After all, Xu Xin broke the contract.


    The contract was very successful, perhaps because he was holding the little pangolin, and the two little guys didn''t reject it at all. The big pangolin didn''t have any resistance, and the fragments were integrated into the body of the big pangolin.


    [Contract mutant pangolin, get points: 90 points. ¡¿


    This number of points made Xu Xin raise her eyebrows. When she contracted Mimi, she had 90 points. Obviously, this big pangolin was about to become an intermediate-level mutant beast just like the original Mimi.


    On the map, the pangolin''s location lights up with green dots. While the map will not show underground enemies, companions will show up wherever they are.


    He did not expect that it would be so easy to contract a pangolin that was about to be promoted to the intermediate level, and this pangolin was probably the largest individual in the group.


    The two little guys moved in his arms, and they climbed up along the scales and rubbed Xu Xin''s face. He seemed to like the two little guys very much.


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of the ornamental fish that he was attracted to during the rainy season. Not only did he not run when he saw him, but he circled around him instead.


    Does he have any physique that attracts animals? When he first encountered Coco, he did not resist after being held by him. You must know that Coco is very vigilant against danger.


    Anyway, this pangolin has also become one of them.


    This third hole is also very rewarding.


    "Okay, then let''s go out." Xu Xin hugged the two little pangolins, "Since you also left with us, you should take care of these two little guys, I will provide you with accommodation, don''t worry about me It''s very safe there."


    The pangolin nodded, walked to Xu Xin, showed him the way, and prepared to take him out.


    When passing the cave again, Xu Xin looked in again, this time he looked very carefully, except for the huge guy, all the other pangolins were mutant pangolins with blood patterns on their bodies.


    They all seemed to be asleep, not even one moving. But even so, Xu Xin didn''t dare to act rashly. If there were only these mutant pangolins, it would be good to say, that big guy is really scary.


    How could an uncontaminated beast get mixed up with a group of mutant beasts.


    Wait... the whole pangolin group is only the giant pangolin without blood lines...


    And a mutant pangolin with blood lines gave birth to small pangolins without blood lines... Could it be that these two little guys are the blood of the giant pangolin? !


    Xu Xin glanced at the big pangolin leading the way in front of her, and finally turned her head to look at the cave full of pangolins, and slowly opened her eyes.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. In the entire cave, only the pangolin he signed was the largest, and its status should be second only to the giant pangolin.


    The big pangolin in front saw that Xu Xin didn''t keep up. Instead, he peeked at the pangolin group, and hurriedly stepped back, pulling him with his big claws, but he didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing the group inside.


    Xu Xin followed it for a while, and couldn''t help but ask, "Who is the father of these two little guys?"


    He knew that this giant pangolin was female.


    The big pangolin paused in front, let out a soft cry, and moved on.


    "Hey." Coco, who was lying on Xu Xin''s shoulders and teasing the two small pangolins in his arms, called out, and opened his hands to show him a big circle.


    Xu Xin took a deep breath: "It''s that big guy."


    "Hey." Coco nodded in agreement.


    So, did he kidnap the giant pangolin''s wife? Damn, it won''t get out of the ground and come down to ask me for a wife!


    Xu Xin turned to look at the two small pangolins in his arms again, his eyes were about to glow.


    No wonder these two little pangolins are still so small, and the scales on their bodies have hardened. It turns out that they are talented!


    They are his biggest harvest in this cave!


    This is the offspring of mutant beasts and giant beasts! Possess the bloodline of giant beasts!


    Will these two little guys grow big when they grow up?


    According to his inference, giant beasts and mutant beasts are two different evolutionary routes. Now, he has both, and a little panda who, for some unknown reason, can ignore the rules of the world.


    He felt like he was about to become a trainer. This means that neither Mimi nor A Fu are willing to enter the bracelet. If they both enter the bracelet and release it when needed, it will be like a summoner.


    As for this pangolin, Xu Xin doesn''t plan to put it in the bracelet. First, it has to support two little guys. Second, the pangolin has no teeth and eats insects. It''s too much trouble to catch bugs for it.


    It''s better to keep it free-range, anyway, with the plant heart, it is very safe near his tree house Let it burrow and build a nest.


    A few minutes later, Xu Xin and his party came out of the original entrance again, returned to the space below the cave, and then returned to the ground along the passage.


    "Let''s go back... Wait a minute, let''s go to the hole in the heart of the mutant plant first."


    Soon, they came to the bottom of the second cave, and the surrounding was still smoked and charred soil, and the smell was not good.


    The one-meter hole is still there.


    "Do you know this hole?" Xu Xin pointed to the hole and asked the big pangolin.


    The giant pangolin made a thin bird-like call.


    Coco gestured aside, Xu Xin understood what it meant.


    This hole was indeed drilled by a mutant pangolin, and it should have been accidentally drilled by the scouts of their tribe.


    Is it really?


    But Xu Xin didn''t want to go any further, he had to go back and distribute the fragments of the heart of the mutant plants, so he returned to the tree house with a few beasts.


    Xu Xin wanted to take the pangolin up, but like Ah Fu, he didn''t really want to go to the tree house.


    At this time, a prompt sound appeared in Xu Xin''s mind.


    [The heart of the plant has grown, and it will coexist with the tree house, and will protect the land within a radius of 100 meters within the tree house]


    A radius of 100 meters?


    That is more than 30,000 square meters! This yard is so big!


    Xu Xin smiled and patted the back of the big pangolin: "You don''t have to go to the tree house. You can settle down as you like within a radius of 100 meters. Don''t worry, it''s very safe!"


    At this moment, his watch vibrated, and he raised his hand to see that it was a private message from Li Wenxi.


    "Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang is back! He also killed that big heart!"

 Chapter 166： The plan of the tree house compound!

    Popular recommendation:


    Ji Chaoyang is finally back?


    Xu Xin''s heart was relieved, he really didn''t want Ji Chaoyang to have an accident.


    The giant pangolin has made a hole a few meters next to the roots of the treehouse. Because the ground itself was drilled back and forth by the group of vines to loosen the soil, it was very soft, so it was very easy to plan.


    The big guy stuck his tail, which looked very much like a weapon, into the ground as a means of immobilizing his body, and then started digging holes in the ground.


    Xu Xin sent Coco, Mimi, and Yin Wang to rest first, while she came down with two little pangolins, watching the big guy busy while clicking on the regional channel.


    Ji Chaoyang: "I also killed that heart. Xu Xin, Wen Guixin, Wang Lei, including my heart fragment, we have a total of four hearts, which should be enough for the whole district."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Fuck, Boss Ji! Boss Ji is back!"


    Wang Lei: "I''ll just say it, Boss Ji is definitely fine. The Boss likes to play Missing for no reason the most. But this time, I''m also the boss, hahahaha!"


    Qi Xuefei: "Where have you been? We are discussing the organization''s actions, but one of the organizers is not here."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Like Xu Xin last time, I went to a place where there was no signal on my watch, and it didn''t take long for me to come back."


    Wen Guixin: "Where have you been, Boss Ji? Last time Xu Xin had no signal when he was deep underground. Are you the same this time?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "...Well, it''s not very easy to explain, but it is indeed a dangerous place."


    Xu Xin''s heart moved when she saw Ji Chaoyang''s somewhat ambiguous reply.


    This is not his style. If there was any information in the past, he was willing to share it with others, not to mention that the relationship between people in the organization is much closer than before.


    He chose to conceal it. In Xu Xin''s view, there was only one possibility, that is, this matter, involving the secrets of this world and the underground world, is not allowed to be shared with people who do not know.


    So Xu Xin helped smooth things out: "Okay, it doesn''t matter where you go, just come back. The vines are likely to start attacking after six o''clock, and now our top priority is to divide these heart fragments into small pieces of twelve kilograms each, Then distribute it to other survivors, how is the strengthening progress of your vines?"


    Li Wenxi: "Only the last tenth or so is left unlit. It should only take an hour, and all the blood thorns of the vines will be fully illuminated. I gave them your share and helped to cut them. Now The two copies including Sister Guixin and Wang Lei have also been cut, and only Ji Chaoyang''s side has not been processed."


    Ji Chaoyang: "I''ll give it to you now."


    Qin Yunlong: "Sister Wen Xi''s logistics management is good, she keeps our command in an orderly manner."


    Li Wenxi: "Hey, I was in the student union in my freshman year. I was doing chores all day long. I was instructed a lot, and I became proficient at this kind of thing."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I understand, when the sophomore becomes a minister, he will command the freshman, right?"


    Li Wenxi: "I was so busy in my freshman year that I almost failed the department. In my sophomore year, they wanted me to be the minister, so I quit!"


    Wang Lei: "Hey, hey, hey, stop recalling the past and say something that I don''t understand. I''m just trying to survive, when I''m dying, why are you still talking about it!"


    Wen Guixin: "Life or death? I don''t feel it, it''s still quite easy. By the way, what club did you join in your undergraduate degree?"


    Wang Lei: "Wow, I quit the group..."


    Qin Yunlong: "I will also retreat..."


    Qin Yunhu: "Do you know the diving club?"


    Now the atmosphere in [Explorer] is really relaxed enough, making Xu Xin feel very relaxed.


    The two little pangolins suddenly twisted and turned dishonestly in their arms, as if they wanted to go down.


    Xu Xin tried to put the two of them on the ground, and they immediately ran to his mother''s side, and stuck their tails in the ground and used their little claws to help dig holes.


    Soon, a few minutes later, a hole six or seven meters deep appeared below the tree house.


    Xu Xin collected the soil they had dug up and thrown out. After all, it is also a green-grade soil, and it is placed on the fourth floor to grow vegetables.


    Xu Xin glanced into the cave and asked, "Can I go down?"


    The big pangolin let out a cry, saying it was okay.


    The hole was dug diagonally, a bit like the entrances to the previous holes, but it was much smaller, so it was impossible to go down, and it would bump her head. Xu Xin walked down like a slide.


    A small space with a height of more than one meter and an area of ??less than ten square meters was dug out below. The sun shines through the hole behind him, and the whole feels a bit like a small attic.


    Xu Xin found that on the ground of this small space, the faintly exposed roots could already be seen. No wonder the big pangolin didn''t dig down after digging here. It turned out that it had already dug to the root of the tree house!


    In this way, the roots of the tree house are covered with about six or seven meters of soil, which is very thick, which gives him the opportunity to use the ground.


    Xu Xin felt the soil in the hole, it was very firm and hard.


    Although the soil on the upper layer is very soft, it is already compact and hard soil below two or three meters, which can fully provide protection for the underground space. As long as you don¡¯t dig too much space, the ground will not collapse due to digging. .


    The [Red Mist Flower Seeds] he obtained in the first underground cave can be planted underground. Originally, he wanted to plant it in the tree house, but after thinking about it, it was a little inappropriate. When opening and closing the door, the red mist would leak, and it would cause the red mist in his tree house. Isn''t that causing him trouble?


    He can let the big pangolin burrow out of a small underground room, put the red mist flower seeds in it, and he will make another door and seal it, so that a red mist sauna room is ready. Silver King, Mimi, Ah Fu, and this big pangolin, you can come in and enjoy the baptism of the red mist when you have nothing to improve your abilities.


    It doesn''t matter if the red mist leaks out when the door is opened and closed. It''s outside anyway, and it will dissipate as soon as the wind blows.


    stable!


    At this time, the big pangolin was lying on the innermost side, and the two little guys were sucking milk hard.


    No wonder these two little guys had to break free from his arms just now, it turned out to be hungry. Fortunately, the big pangolin was also brought out, otherwise, where would he find milk for these two little guys who were not weaned.


    However, can you help dig holes before weaning? As expected of the bloodline of a giant beast, he has been gifted since childhood.


    Don''t look at the pangolin''s body is full of scales, it is not a reptile, but a viviparous mammal. They are as special as bats, the only mammals that are covered in scales, and the only mammals that can fly.


    Coincidentally, Xu Xin now has these two kinds of animals, which really satisfies his collection addiction.


    "Then, you will take care of these two little guys, so I won''t bring them to the tree house?" Xu Xin asked.


    The big pangolin nodded. Since it has followed, of course, it has to raise it by itself.


    Xu Xin touched his chin, looked at the breastfeeding pangolin, and said, "I have to give you a name, you should be the spouse of that huge guy, or one of the spouses, since that guy is like your emperor. , then why don''t I call you... Concubine Ai!"


    Aifei, the big pangolin, turned her head slightly, but did not speak, as if she was speechless about the name.


    "These two little guys, the older one is called the eldest prince, and the smaller one is called the little prince." Xu Xin clapped his hands, these two little guys may grow into two giant pangolins in the future, with noble bloodlines. , there is nothing wrong with calling these two names.


    The two little guys ignored Xu Xin, and they were still struggling to breastfeed.


    Xu Xin didn''t see pangolins'' habit of breastfeeding, so she stopped disturbing them and quietly exited the newly excavated cave. As for the Chimist Flower Cave, please wait until the event is over.


    Crawling out of the hole, he stood at the entrance of the hole, and he felt that the hole was awkward.


    Now there is a barren land under the tree house, and a lonely hole in the ground is revealed in this way. Although protected by the plant heart, Xu Xin still felt that the hole was too exposed.


    He went to buy some red berry seeds from the trading platform, sprinkled them on the edge of the hole, and bought a few bags of green-grade fertilizer from the points mall to sprinkle on them. In an instant, the surrounding red berry bushes began to grow tiny buds.


    That way, tomorrow morning it''ll be covered in red berry bushes and it won''t look so out of place.


    Perfect.


    Xu Xin clapped his hands, he was going to remodel the open space below the tree house.


    The plant heart can protect the area of ??100 meters from damage So he plans to make the open space below into his back garden.


    In his plan, a 90-meter radius is to be fenced off, leaving a 10-meter buffer zone.


    In this way, if a beast is attacked, it will be attacked by vines while being blocked outside the fence. The guardrail and plant heart can also play a maximum protective role. Within the range of the house heavy crossbow.


    The area of ??90 meters sounds small, but in reality there are 38 acres of land, which is even enough for him to grow food crops and breed!


    The more she thought about it, the more perfect she felt, Xu Xin couldn''t help but smile.


    If the things he imagined can really be realized, then the tree house will really feel like a doomsday fortress. As long as it is not a big guy like the giant anaconda, giant crocodile and troll attacking him, even if the beast swarm strikes, he can be there. Lying in the tree house on vacation.


    The bottom of the tree house must also be used. Although it will not be exposed to sunlight, some shade-loving shrubs and fungi can be planted. Of course, the green class will do.


    Although the tree house can already defend against beast attacks, if there is a natural disaster or the like, it is still powerless, so unless the tall plants cannot be planted on the fourth floor of the tree house, the blue-level resources should still be planted on the fourth floor of the tree house. of.


    Today, let''s make use of the shaded part under the tree house.


    He bought some red berry bush seeds on the trading platform, scattered them on the ground, and found some fungal spores to sprinkle on them, so that in a few days, the tree house would be covered with these things.


    As for other places, when the beast returns, let''s look at the protective effect of the vines.

 Chapter 167： Distribute resources, night falls!

    Popular recommendation:


    Back in the tree house, it was almost six o''clock in the evening, and Mimi Yinwang Keke was already very hungry.


    Xu Xin called A Fu up and distributed the frozen mutant beast meat that had been taken out a long time ago to the three mutant beasts.


    He wants to reward himself after a busy day, and today is really rewarding.


    The red mist flower that can enhance the strength of mutant beasts, the plant heart that provides security for the land around the treehouse, and a pangolin that can drill a hole and is about to upgrade to a mid-level mutant beast, and two small pangolins with the blood of giant beasts .


    And the heart fragments they obtained can also make [Explorer] truly become the savior of the whole area. The difference from last time is that only some people benefited last time, but this time almost all of them benefited. In this way, [Exploration] The prestige of the person] will once again be one level higher.


    When the second stage comes, it is also easier for them to expand the organization and fight against the dangers that may come.


    Xu Xin and Coco made a table of sumptuous food, and they ate so much that their mouths were full of oil.


    Covering her already bulging stomach, Xu Xin looked satisfied. What could be more satisfying than a great meal after a fulfilling day?


    Because Xu Xin cooked too much and was delicious, Coco had been stretched to the point of lying on the ground and could not move.


    "This little guy..." Xu Xin picked it up, washed it a little, then hugged Coco comfortably and nestled into the sofa.


    At this time, the few of them who did not go out to explore had basically decomposed the fragments of the mutant plant heart.


    Li Wenxi: "The division has been completed, and it can be provided to them!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Would you like to list it on the trading platform now? How much is the price?"


    Qi Xuefei: "They basically only have green-level resources. We don''t lack those things. Don''t charge too much."


    Qin Yunlong: "Twelve kilograms per piece, ten pieces of green-level resources, it''s not too much to exchange their lives, right?"


    Wen Guixin: "Yes, I can''t give them away in vain, but it took me ten whole trips to bring them all back. I''m exhausted!"


    Xu Xin: "Well, let''s put it on the shelves now, just at this price, I''ll go to the regional channel and let them know."


    Ten green-level resources per person, they will not be unable to come up with it.


    Ji Chaoyang sent a private message to Xu Xin at this time: "After this event is over, I have something to discuss with you."


    The mystery is probably related to his experience on this day. It seems that, as he imagined, Ji Chaoyang has come into contact with some secrets of the underground world again. He cannot tell others, but can only share with him.


    "Okay, I see." Xu Xin returned, "It has something to do with the underground world?"


    "Yes, so I can only tell you. Things are more complicated. Let''s talk about it after this event."


    "it is good."


    At this point, the regional channels are already full of panic.


    "The vines outside are all about to light up. Is this... is it going to attack us?"


    "It''s going to get dark soon, there''s a red light outside the window, it''s too penetrating..."


    "It''s over, what can we do? These vines are all thorns. They are much stronger than those in the morning. Is our tree house armor enough?"


    The bottom of the low tree house canopy is only three meters high, the windows on the first floor are about four meters, and the blood thorn vines are four or five meters high.


    So as long as these people are sitting on the first floor of the low tree house, even if they don''t want to look, just glance out of the window, and they can see the dense blood-thorn vines swaying in the air with red light.


    Even if you don''t glance, the red light emitted by the vines outside has already affected the interior of the tree house.


    It''s really too scary, the current situation, the mental pressure on them is much greater than Xu Xin and the others.


    "Strongly request the elders to sell the armor again, I am willing to pay double the price!"


    "I triple it!"


    "By the way, these vines may not only attack the trunk, right? If they are so high, they will definitely attack the tree house!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, my life is over..."


    Seeing that all the survivors were so panicked, Xu Xin immediately sent a notification on the regional channel.


    "Everyone, [Explorers] have found materials that can make everyone spend this event, [Heart Fragments of Mutated Plants], which can disperse the mutant plants under the tree house after being ignited. Go to buy them immediately, and they are now on the shelves. On the trading platform, each person is limited to one purchase.


    Remember, don''t go out even if you dispel the mutant plants. The mutant plants on the outside just drilled back to the ground, and if someone appeared, they would still come out and attack. "


    Xu Xin posted this sentence three times in a row so that everyone could see it.


    Immediately, the entire regional channel was boiling.


    "The elders have shot again! [Explorer] Leather!"


    "It''s saved, it''s saved, hahaha!"


    "You can always trust Elder Xu and his team!"


    "Let''s see...Fuck, each piece can expel mutant plants for twelve hours, just before the end of the event!"


    "I''ve never panicked, I knew that the elder would have a way to save us!"


    "Why do you need ten green-level resources..."


    "It''s not free, isn''t it? Anyway, the elders don''t lack this resource. This resource is still very important to us."


    "? Two green-level trees and ten green-level resources. You can''t come up with them. It''s too expensive? Do you want to prostitute the fruits of the labor of the elders?"


    "Forget it if you die, Jungle 188 doesn''t want trash like you, don''t buy it, wait to die."


    "Fuck, who said that labor and capital can''t be taken out?!"


    At the same time, the [Explorer] group was also very lively.


    Li Wenxi exclaimed: "My God, this is sold too fast, the ones I sold are cleared in a few seconds!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Me too, it''s gone in an instant. It''s broken, I forgot to keep some for myself!"


    Ji Chaoyang: "I still have some here, enough for all of us."


    Qi Xuefei: "Then... what about these green-level resources that were exchanged? You have four points, right?"


    Qi Xuefei was naturally referring to Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang, Wen Guixin and Wang Lei who went out.


    Wen Guixin: "It''s all green-level resources, and I don''t really need them. It''s of little use to me here."


    Wang Lei: "Is there anything to eat? Just give me something to eat. Now there is nothing to eat in the jungle. The fruits and vegetables I grow are not yet ripe. It is all up to everyone to help."


    Xu Xin thought for a while and said, "Give all these resources to Li Wenxi and let her keep them. Didn''t you say before that she handled the logistics well?"


    It''s hard work for those who are capable. Although Li Wenxi told him more than once that she was lazy and even asked Xu Xin to do the transaction, it now seems that she is definitely the best person to be responsible for the organization and logistics.


    Li Wenxi: "Ah? Put me here?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "I agree, it is the logistics support of the organization. Anyone who needs it can ask her for it."


    Li Wenxi: "Ah this... You can also give it to me. I''ll help you sort it and save it... Wow, don''t just trade everything for me, it''s messy! Sort it out and give it to me!"


    Xu Xin stood up from the sofa, walked to the window and looked out.


    Today, it is already dark, and it is already past six o''clock. It was very peaceful under his tree house, after all, he had already cleaned up those vines.


    Relying on his strong eyesight, Xu Xin narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance, all the scenery could be seen. Looking around, he saw at least two trees that stood out among the trees, which should be other people''s tree houses.


    According to the distance, it is indeed a distance of ten kilometers.


    The protection range of his tree house is now six kilometers. I wonder if the protection range will be increased after the tree house upgrade.


    If both sides really increase the scope of protection, then I am afraid that the protected areas will really overlap.


    Perhaps, this is what the second phase should really consider.


    "Huh..." Next, there should be nothing to do with him, it''s time to take a break.


    "Huh?" Just as she was about to turn her head, Xu Xin suddenly and keenly noticed that the trees a few kilometers away seemed to be shaking slightly.


    what happened?


    Is it because of the wind? No, the scope of this vibration is getting bigger and bigger!


    Xu Xin Tong Kong shrank, and immediately checked the map.


    "...The danger at night is not just the vines under the tree house!" Xu Xin gritted his teeth.


    In this circle about three or four kilometers away from the tree house, suddenly many red light spots appeared! And new red dots keep appearing!


    These red dots didn''t suddenly emerge from the ground, but kept gushing out from about six or seven points, as if... like ants gushing out from an ant nest!


    There are too many, and this quantity is too much! This is a lot more than the number of red dots in the beast wave at the end of the novice protection period!


    The locations of the red dots kept pouring out, two of which Xu Xin was very familiar with, one was the salt mine cave, and the other was the center of the lake in the hilly resource area!


    This group of enemy units gushed out of those burrows that suddenly appeared yesterday!


    Xu Xin''s heart suddenly lifted.


    Is it an ordinary beast tide? Or mutant beasts?


    This is really a wave of upheaval!


    "Hey!" Coco, who was stretched on the sofa and didn''t want to move, suddenly jumped up and took a few steps to the window to look out.


    It seems that Coco has also found danger!


    Even Silver King and Mimi, who were lying on the floor after dinner, stood up.


    At this time, Ji Chaoyang spoke in [Explorer]: "Everyone, I heard footsteps in the distance, and some sounds that seemed to be insects, our troubles are probably not only these mutants under the tree house. vine!"


    insect? Could it be that it is an insect tide?


    Although there are a lot of these red dots, each of them is relatively dark, about the same brightness as an ordinary wild cat. With this feeling of gushing out of the hole, it is really possible that it is a bug wave!


    Xu Xin immediately said: "I saw it too, about three or four kilometers away, the jungle is shaking, and it is constantly approaching the tree house, everyone, be careful! And you guys, plant the heart seeds of plants Yet?"


    Wen Guixin: "I planted it, and I planted it as soon as I came back!"


    Wang Lei: "Me too!"


    Ji Chaoyang: "Fortunately, my side just reminded me to grow up."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Ah? What should we do? Will our treehouse be attacked?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "There are vines on the periphery of your tree house, which may help you resist some attacks. Don''t use heart fragments yet!"


    Qi Xuefei: "No, those vines have already started attacking! Pull it on the armor of the tree house, and you can draw a hole at once! It must be used!"


    Li Wenxi: "Me too! My God! A piece of treehouse armor is already broken!"


    Xu Xin looked at the map, and the dense red dots had gathered into groups three or four kilometers away, and all of them began to move quickly in the direction of the tree house!


    At this speed, I am afraid that within a few minutes, this group of unknown enemy units will be able to surround the treehouse!


    Xu Xin: "Then use it! After using it, the vines on the periphery will still come out to attack, and it should also be able to resist!"


    Li Wenxi: "Okay!"


    What the **** are these red dots!


    At this time, Ah Fu, who was hanging under the tree house, also issued a warning scream, and Concubine Ai also got out of the hole in the ground.


    "Silver King, Mimi, Coco, let''s go down!"


    "Ow!" "Ow!"


    Taking the three beasts down, Xu Xin nervously looked at the dense jungle.


    At this time, the silver king made a low roar in his throat, as if he was facing an enemy. Coco also grabbed his shoulder nervously.


    Concubine Ai suddenly brought out the two little guys, Xu Xin immediately understood what it meant, carried the little guys to the tree house, and immediately came down.


    As soon as he landed, Mimi suddenly rushed towards the distance at a very fast speed, and instantly rushed into the jungle and disappeared.


    "Mimi!" Xu Xin didn''t stop her, she could only watch Mimi run away.


    From the map, Mimi rushed towards a group of red dots that were approaching the treehouse, and immediately turned back and ran back the moment they touched it.


    In just over ten seconds, Mimi rushed out of the jungle with a black thing in her mouth, and the thing was still struggling, and the transparent body fluids kept dripping from its body.


    Ant! It''s actually an ant!


    And it''s not an ordinary ant, it''s a big ant as big as a cat!


    Mimi ran to Xu Xin in two steps, and threw the ant that had been bitten by several holes to the ground.


    Just as it was thrown out, a vine as thick as an arm suddenly drilled out of the ground, instantly piercing the ant!


    "Hiss¡ª" Looking at the vines poking out from the tip of his toes and the tip of his nose, Xu Xin took a breath, and then showed a happy expression.


    This vine, although there is no blood thorn, is not a mutant vine, but it does not seem to be worse than a mutant vine!

 Chapter 168： Plant Heart VS Ant Colony!

    Popular recommendation:


    When Mimi was holding the ant in her mouth, the vine did not emerge from the ground until it threw the ant out of her mouth, and the vine suddenly appeared and pierced the ant directly.


    This shows that these vines controlled by plant hearts are still very selective, and they will not do behaviors that are harmful to friendly units, which is very good.


    This big ant the size of a wild cat, even if it was pierced, was still struggling.


    Is life force so tenacious?


    The ant''s struggle suddenly became fierce, and then, as if it had been sucked by body fluids, the originally full black worm skin began to shrunk, and finally, it turned into a thin worm skin, hanging on it. on the vine.


    "This... this vine can still eat the creatures it stabbed?" Xu Xin swallowed, feeling a little flustered.


    [Kill the mutant ants, get points: 0.2 points. ¡¿


    ...good guy, 0.2 points? ! Isn''t this a little outrageous!


    According to five times the points, this ant only has 1 point in the hunting activity, and one point with the hare! so weak?


    This ant is called a mutant ant, but it has no blood lines on its body, and it is the size of a kitten. This size is not big for Xu Xin, but compared to its previous size, it is absolutely huge, so he speculates that this ant is actually a The giant mutation of the giant anaconda and the giant crocodile.


    It seems that killing this type of mutant beast will not have a high point reward, no different from ordinary beasts.


    The vine that sucked the mutant ant did not change. It threw the ant skin it was wearing on the ground, swayed a few times, and after confirming that there were no enemies around, it retracted under the ground.


    Then, the ground that had been pushed with a hole was quickly repaired, and finally returned to level.


    Xu Xin squatted down and touched the ground, and sure enough, there was no sign that the vines had ever drilled out.


    It can even restore itself to leveling. The heart of this plant is so intimate, it will repair the ground that it has destroyed!


    Seeing the red-dot army on the map heading towards his treehouse, Xu Xin''s intensive phobia was about to commit.


    These dense red dots are divided into seven groups, and now they have stepped into the tree house within one kilometer.


    He immediately said in [Explorer]: "It''s an army of ants! Each ant is the size of a wild cat. Although each individual is very weak, don''t take it lightly. These ants are very numerous, at least tens of thousands!"


    Wang Lei: "An ant colony? How to deal with this! I really would rather face a big guy..."


    Qin Yunlong: "If it was an ant colony, would it be good to use explosive arrows? One shot explodes!"


    Li Wenxi: "Big bugs! My God, I hate big bugs the most! There are still thousands of big bugs!"


    Wen Guixin: "An ant colony? Then I''m fine, I''m easy to deal with."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Ah? The ant colony is easy to deal with? Master Wen, save me, I hate bugs too!"


    Wen Guixin: "...I can''t help you."


    Ji Chaoyang: "It is actually the best for ant colonies to attack with fire, but using fire in the jungle is too easy to cause bushfires."


    Fire attack?


    Xu Xin''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    There is still a bunch of blood thorn vines in his tree house that have not been processed, and there are rich mutant vine juices in it. If these vines are surrounded by a small circle around the tree house and ignited, will they form a guard around the tree house? Ring of Fire?


    Xu Xin immediately told them the idea.


    Ji Chaoyang: "It''s possible! But we must clean up the vegetation around the tree house. The safest way is to dig a deep hole around the tree house and burn the vines in it to minimize the risk!"


    Li Wenxi: "I saw ants! Such big ants! And there are many! There are too many! They are coming! Ah... They are attacked by mutant vines!"


    Sure enough, these vines will attack not only them, but the treehouse, but everything that moves, including the army of ants that, like them, are targeting the treehouse!


    No ants came out of the woods on Xu Xin''s side. There are trees a dozen meters away from his tree house, and the ant colony was intercepted by the heart of the plant as early as a hundred meters away.


    Nearly 100 meters away from him in the woods, the vines that kept drilling out went straight to the top of the jungle, and the ants that were pierced on the vines struggled and were finally sucked into a layer of skin.


    Through the gaps in the jungle, he could see that the dense jungle hindered the march of the ant army to a certain extent, which just gave the vines an opportunity.


    These vines drilled out from the ground in groups to pierce the ants, and some even shuttled between the bushes like greedy snakes to pierce the crawling ants, and they could wear dozens of them at a time, as if a string of ants was about to Ant skewers on the grill.


    This situation appeared in all directions of the entire tree house, and his plant heart was dealing with these attacking ants in batches.


    The reminder of points has been ringing in my ears, and every time it is 0.2 points, it is better than nothing.


    Xu Xin''s nervous mood gradually relaxed.


    It seems that his plant heart is still very strong, and there is a tendency to fight more and more bravely. After all, it can **** ants as its own energy, and the vines have become more flexible and can travel back and forth freely in the bushes.


    However, the biggest advantage of the ant colony is the number. There are too many **** ants, and there are always many fish that slip through the line of defense.


    In the beginning, only about 100 meters away from the tree house, the vines drilled out to attack the ants. Gradually, the vines began to drill out from the tree house 90 meters, 80 meters, and 70 meters away, and countless ants were pierced. being sucked.


    If this trend continues, some ants may break through the 100-meter line of defense and get close to the treehouse.


    However, Xu Xin is not very worried, because with the speed at which these vines are cleared, there are not many that can pass through the jungle to the interior. At that time, such weak ants will not even need Mimi Yinwang to shoot, Ah Fu called out Enough.


    That''s right, Alfred!


    "A''Fu, now launch a sonic attack on those ants around!" Xu Xin said to A''Fu, who had fallen to Mimi''s back.


    Ah Fu immediately flapped his wings and flew into the air, making a piercing scream!


    Suddenly, the ants in the jungle stopped.


    The original ant army had already marched to a position 40 to 50 meters away from the tree house. Ah Fu''s call made the bodies of all the ants around froze. , most of the ants within 100 meters were cleaned up.


    "Beautiful work Fu!" Xu Xin applauded with clapped hands.


    The silver king was not to be outdone, Yang Tian let out a wolf howl: "Ow¡ª"


    The silver king''s voice did not have an attacking effect, but it could deter them. Suddenly, all the ant legions around them moved slowly, and the vines immediately began to kill and kill all the ants within 100 meters.


    Xu Xin''s points also increased by more than 200 points. So, this time, thousands of ants died under the combined attack of Ah Fu, Silver King and Plant Heart!


    And a small part of the ant army that was cleaned up also stopped 100 meters away, and seemed to be taking a break.


    "Don''t attack anymore?" Xu Xin grabbed the roots of the treehouse and rose to about 20 meters in the air, looking around.


    The ant colony that had been dispersed is now regrouping, it should be resting and preparing for the next attack.

 Chapter 169： Ant colony eating tree house

    Popular recommendation:


    The **** ant no longer stepped within 100 meters, and the vines in the field lost their targets, and gradually retracted into the ground, leaving only the outermost circle.


    These vines did not stop attacking, and continued to pierce and sweep towards the army of ants a hundred meters away, forcing the army of ants back ten meters.


    Yes, his vines are not mutant vines outside the protected area, and there is a risk of death if they do not leave the activity range, so although the growth range is 100 meters, the vines are more than ten meters long, which can affect the range of another ten meters. !


    Man, the backyard has expanded a lot!


    Of course, an enemy unit still needs to step within 100 meters to attract the vines.


    Seeing that the situation had stabilized, Xu Xin heaved a sigh of relief and fell to the ground.


    "Okay, these ants shouldn''t be able to get in." Xu Xin said to the pangolin concubine who was watching all this. Originally, it was still a little worried, but seeing this situation, it opened its mouth wide.


    It was obviously shocked. I didn''t expect that there would be such a strong defense facility here.


    "How, I said, I am very safe here, you can rest assured."


    Although Xu Xin said so, he still didn''t bring down the two little guys. Who knows if these ants will erupt in a while.


    However, he felt that although the two little guys had not been weaned, they were not afraid of these ants. After all, they had grown a complete body of scales, which looked much stronger than these ants with thin arms and thin legs.


    In short, he should not need to make a circle of fire around the treehouse now. After a few waves of these ants attack, he can basically consume them all.


    The fire ring still has the risk of causing a fire. What if some ants can run around for a while after being ignited? Can not use or not.


    But he doesn''t need it, doesn''t mean other people don''t need it.


    Regional channels are boiling over the sudden situation


    "Mom, there are so many super ants! So many!"


    "Just got rid of the vines, here comes the ants again!"


    "Come on the vines! Come on! Explode the ant colony! Dig the slot, this one is a group, it''s too handsome!"


    "I knew that this heart fragment was not burned just now, so wouldn''t this place near the tree house be unprotected? This is the pit of explorers!"


    "Stupid X, don''t burn the heart fragments, your tree house has long been smashed by vines, and you still use ants to attack you?"


    "It is strongly recommended that the boss block the stupid X above, and don''t help it again in the future!"


    "Oh my god, ants have broken through the defense line! My God, they''re climbing up! They don''t attack tree trunks, they''re eating my tree house!"


    "Climbed directly into my tree house! They didn''t attack me, they were all eating the walls of the tree house. What should I do? If I attack them, will they attack me in groups!"


    Ants don''t attack tree trunks, but eat tree houses? !


    Yes, although these ants are similar in combat power to rabbits, since they are an army attacking tree houses, there must be merits. The target of these ants is not the survivors from the beginning, but the tree house!


    Mutated vines attack tree trunks, while these large ants climb into the canopy and nibble on tree houses.


    Without the heart fragments provided by Xu Xin and the others, most people would face the double attack of vines and ants!


    Xu Xin immediately said on the regional channel: "Ants are very weak in combat, similar to hares, and their target is treehouses rather than survivors, immediately pick up weapons and attack them!"


    Ji Chaoyang also spoke: "Their weakness is the head! You can kill them with a single blow with a spear-like weapon. Move, don''t let the ants eat the tree house!"


    "If there are elders, I will be relieved, brothers, move!"


    "Hare strength? That''s it? I''ll kill them!"


    "Haha, brothers, these ants are so weak, pick up weapons and kill them!"


    Xu Xin: "Don''t be too impatient, the treehouse itself has the function of self-healing, just sink your heart and attack, don''t worry too much about the damage to the treehouse."


    "Good old man!"


    "Thank you sir!"


    At the same time, the [Explorer] group was also thinking about setting fire before.


    Qin Yunlong: "Would you like to give it a try? There are too many ants! Our tree house is much bigger than theirs, and there are several floors. It''s too busy to get rid of the ants on your own!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "If you leave it alone like this, even if the tree house is not destroyed, it will take a long time to recover, and it may affect the upgrade!"


    Qi Xuefei: "Fortunately, the number of them breaking through the defense line is still very small, and they only eat tree houses, and they are not interested in people and objects, but to be on the safe side, take your precious things with you."


    Xu Xin: "Does anyone want to try fire? I can provide you with blood thorn vines that have not collected juice, but be careful, there is still a risk of causing bushfires."


    At this time, he was hanging in the air again, watching the movements of those ants all the time. The Silver King and Mimi couldn''t stand the murderous character of the intermediate mutant beasts. With his consent, they rushed into the ant colony to open Wushuang.


    There were a total of seven groups of ant colonies around the tree house, and they rushed into the two groups of ant colonies to start massacres, disrupting the formation of these two groups of ant colonies.


    Ah Fu hangs upside down under the tree house and stands by. Once the ant colony attacks, only it can carry out a sonic attack with a wide range of influence. Although it is not too strong, it is just right to deal with this group of ants whose strength is similar to that of a rabbit.


    At the same time, the big pangolin Aifei also came to the vicinity of a group of ants.


    Just when Xu Xin wondered what it wanted to do, it suddenly stuck out its slender tongue and rolled a kitten-sized ant into its mouth.


    good guy! buffet!


    Xu Xin almost forgot, didn''t pangolins eat insects and ants!


    This ant colony, for it, is simply a large high-end buffet!


    The surrounding ants did not target the tree house for the time being, and were on standby in place. Seeing that their companions were killed, they attacked the concubine Ai one after another.


    But Concubine Ai didn''t care at all. These ants couldn''t break its hard scales. Instead, they broke their mouthparts one by one, and Concubine Ai was sucked into their mouths one by one.


    Probably due to the high consumption during breastfeeding, and the fact that she is on the verge of being promoted to an intermediate-level mutant beast, Concubine Ai has a very large appetite. Under Xu Xin''s gaze, it didn''t even stop eating hundreds of them, and the broken scales on its body began to slowly repair.


    I really don''t know how such a hard scale armor is broken. Was it domestic violence by that oversized guy?


    In other words, that giant pangolin not only mixed with a group of mutant pangolins, but also abandoned the two descendants of their own giant beast blood. Why is this?


    If I don¡¯t understand it, I can only wait to reveal the relationship and difference between these two variants in the future.


    At this time, someone in the [Explorer] finally spoke.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I''ve dug a circle around the tree house, let me try it first! Let''s see if these ants are able to cross this circle of fire! Brother Xin, Give me the Bloodthorn Vine!"


    "Okay." Xu Xin initiated a deal with him, giving him enough Bloodthorn vines.


    On the other side, Zhao Xiaochuan stood under the tree house, with a thin body and an iron armor.


    He quickly spread the blood-thorn vines in the bottom of a circle of holes he had dug. These pits were one meter deep and two meters wide, and it took a lot of effort for him to dig this circle.


    At the same time, many ants passed by him, climbed straight up the trunk of the tree, climbed into the canopy, climbed down the bottom of the tree house to the edge, climbed into the tree house through the window, and began to devour the tree house. walls and floors.


    Zhao Xiaochuan ignored them for the time being. Facing the two-meter-wide ditch covered with blood-thorn vines, he just shot a flaming crossbow.


    "call--"


    The fire instantly ignited from the place where the incendiary crossbow was missed, and quickly spread along the ravine. He himself wants to shoot a few arrows at other places, it seems that there is no need for this.


    A few seconds later, the raging flames surrounded the tree house, and a wall of fire more than one meter high and two meters wide rose around the tree house, swaying in the wind.


    "Ha, the reverse application of the moat, I would like to call it: moat fire!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan''s orange-red face was covered in sweat by the flames. He wiped the sweat and observed the reaction of the ants that rushed into the flames.


    Under his nervous gaze, many ants rushed into the fire wall, some fell into the fire pit, and were burned to ashes before they came out. After walking a few steps, the tree trunk was also burnt to death, and it also turned into ashes all over the place, which was scattered in the wind.


    "Beautiful, done!"

 Chapter 170： clean up the back garden

    A group of people in [Explorer] have been paying attention to Zhao Xiaochuan''s movements.


    Finally, a few minutes later, Zhao Xiaochuan spoke.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Everyone, it''s successful! Those ants couldn''t cross the fire wall, and they were all burned to death! Most of them couldn''t climb out of the fire pit and burned to ashes, only a small part could climb out, but the fire of this vine has Adhesion, even if they come out, they will be ignited, and they will die after walking two meters!"


    Ji Chaoyang: "Even so, do these ants keep rushing towards the tree house?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Yes, the ants that broke through the vines didn''t seem to care about the fire wall at all, and sprinted towards the tree house in a swarm, but the fire wall had blocked them all.


    Huh, it''s so cool to add points, sit and add points! I just don''t know how long this batch of vines can burn. I hope they can last until the end of the ant attack.


    Don''t talk, I''m going back to the tree house to clean up those ants that got in before! "


    Xu Xin was hanging in the air, watching the actions of these ant colonies while paying attention to Zhao Xiaochuan''s reply.


    He put Coco back in the tree house to play with the two little guys. It was too dangerous to hang him in the air and let him lie on his shoulders.


    Seeing what Zhao Xiaochuan said, Xu Xin can basically be sure that these ants are a group of machines that crawled out of the ground and ruthlessly gnawed on the tree house, so it would be much easier to deal with, at least they would not flee in a hurry and cause the jungle fire.


    Wen Guixin: "Do you want it too? I also have a lot of untreated vines here."


    Li Wenxi: "I want it, my tree house is full of big ants, so disgusting!"


    Ji Chaoyang: "Since it won''t cause a fire, you can also use this method. I also have a lot of blood thorn vines here, which is enough."


    Seeing what they said, Xu Xin ignored the others in the [Explorer] for the time being, because the ant colony around his treehouse started to move again!


    All the ant colonies seemed to be ordered by someone, like a group of well-trained army ants, all rioted, rushing towards the direction of Xu Xin''s tree house!


    These ants are moving much faster than before.


    King Mimi Yin and Concubine Ai in the ant colony were caught off guard and could only try their best to kill the ants around them.


    "Ouch¡ª" the silver king howled, but did not stop the ant army''s advance. They seemed to have thrown away the emotion of fear and completely became war machines. There was only one target in their eyes, Xu Xin. The tree house!


    Each of the vines drilled out of the ground shuttled through the bushes, piercing through countless ants and absorbing them.


    However, the attack range of the piercing is not large, and the speed of the big ants has increased a lot this time. Soon, the range of nearly 50 meters has fallen, and countless vines are dancing wildly in the ant colony, but they still cannot stop the crazy ants. group progress.


    "Fu, attack!" Xu Xin ordered.


    Ah Fu, who was hanging upside down on the tree canopy, opened his wings and didn''t fly down. He hung upside down and let out a piercing scream!


    Ah Fu''s sound wave is different from the howl of the Silver King, which is aggressive, so even if these ants are no longer afraid, they are still frozen by this sound.


    The bodies and heads of a group of ants that came close were shattered.


    The ants that were far away responded faster and continued to attack. As a result, the ant colony that was attacking in an orderly manner was messed up by Ah Fu''s scream, and there were even many stampede incidents.


    The vines took this opportunity to start harvesting the ant colonies in the jungle.


    King Mimi and Concubine Ai are also fighting more and more bravely in the jungle.


    Mimi and Yin Wang are middle-level mutant beasts. They already have a murderous character, and the more they kill, the more excited they become. Although Concubine Ai has not yet reached the intermediate level and is not addicted to killing, she is naturally unbearable when faced with the delicious food in one place.


    "Nice job!" Xu Xin praised Ah Fu. Ah Fu''s sonic attack is really effective for the ant colony.


    Ah Fu responded with a thin cry.


    Seeing these vines continue to use piercing attacks, Xu Xin touched his chin.


    This kind of efficiency is too low, I wonder if these vines of his can use sweeping attacks?


    These vines, as if they were afraid of hurting the jungle, had to avoid the woods every time they attacked. For such a long time, all the trees were basically unscathed, and a few leaves were scraped off.


    Maybe they didn''t want to hurt these trees, and these vines kept using piercing attacks instead of sweeping? Then can he let these vines let go of their hands and feet...


    Gotta give it a try.


    He fell to the root of the tree house, thought for a moment, and said to the position where the plant heart seeds were planted: "Plant heart, can you hear, I know you are alive. Except for the blue-level pine tree, you are not allowed to touch it. Don''t care about other trees, those are meant to be cut down, let go of your hands and feet to attack!"


    He originally planned to cut down all the trees in a radius of 100 meters and make a back garden under the tree house. Therefore, even if these trees are completely protected during the battle, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Plant Heart obviously heard Xu Xin''s words. As soon as his voice fell, the entire vine group underwent great changes.


    Countless vines drilled out from the ground in an instant, and ruthlessly inserted into the trunks of these green-level and white-level poplar trees.


    Under Xu Xin''s stunned gaze, the leaves of these poplar trees began to turn yellow and fall off at a very fast speed.


    Within a few seconds, the 100-meter field was covered with dry leaves, almost all the trees became bare and dead trees, and every tree seemed to be completely dead, only the blue-level one he was not allowed to touch. The pine trees are still standing.


    "...Really or not, even plants can suck?" Xu Xin''s eyes widened, and she muttered to herself.


    Then he burst out laughing.


    This vine really helped him a lot. It would be a waste of time for him to cut down these dozens of acres of land by himself, and it would also consume the durability of his blue-level axe.


    Now being cleaned up by the vines has really saved him a lot of effort.


    He doesn''t feel bad for these green-grade trees, after all, green-grade wood resources are everywhere, and his hands are completely flooded.


    Besides, the plant heart absorbs these animals and plants, I am afraid it is also to save energy, or use it for future upgrades, which is not a waste.


    Even King Mimi and Concubine Ai stopped their movements and were stunned by the changes around them. Mimi even grabbed a vine with one claw and wanted to attack with the ant vine!


    "Mimi, don''t attack the vines!" Xu Xin hurriedly shouted, "I made them do it!"


    After the three beasts heard it, they felt relieved and continued to immerse themselves in killing or eating.


    At the same time, the vines no longer continued to pierce the attack, but began to sweep across a large area. Although it is not covered with barbs like the blood thorn vines, under the powerful force, it still destroys everything it goes.


    Those withered trees were already dry and could not resist the powerful blows of the vines at all. Numerous sounds of "kachakacha" sounded. All the surrounding withered trees were cut off by the vines and fell to the ground. I don''t know how many ants were killed.


    All the trees within 100 meters fell to the ground, and the vines did not stop and continued to sweep. Sawdust and the corpses of ants flew all over the place, and the dead wood was smashed to the ground by the vines.


    In less than half a minute, the vines controlled by the heart of the plant will clear the 100-meter radius around the tree house into an open space.


    Although there are no trees in this open space, the ants move faster, but the attack method of the vines has changed, and there is even a division of labor, which makes Xu Xin a little stunned.


    Part of the vines swept across a large area, killing most of the ants directly, while the other part continued to carry out stabbing attacks to deal with the fish that slipped through the net, and at the same time pierced the ants that were swept dead or swept away on the ground and sucked.


    It seems that those trees just now really affected their performance!


    Because they can continuously absorb the energy of enemy units, the vines are not tired at all. The piercing attack is getting more and more fierce, the swing attack is getting faster and more powerful, and the continuous cooperation between them makes the attack more efficient. Increase, directly leaving the ant army within the outermost 20 meters.


    The vines inside had slowly retracted to the ground because they had not seen any units that could attack for dozens of seconds.


    "This...this is too strong!"


    Xu Xin is really feeling safe now! With such a strong vine to guard, as long as it is not a giant beast, there is no existence that can hurt his tree house!


    After continuing to observe for a few more minutes, after confirming that these rioting ants would not pose a threat, Xu Xin was ready to go up.


    He shouted to the three beasts who were still excited in the distance: "When do you want to come up, shout, I''ll come and pick you up!"


    "Ow--" Silver King responded with a long roar, and then continued to fight.


    The prompt to kill the ants still rings in my ears from time to time.


    [Kill mutant ants*100, get points: 20 points. ¡¿


    [Kill mutant ants*100, get points: 20 points. ¡¿


    Fortunately, it only beeps once every 100. If one kills one, he will be disturbed to death by this integral sound.


    However, this time the ants are so easy to kill, they will only attack the tree house and completely ignore the survivors. It seems that this time everyone will basically have a good harvest! Although the ants killed by the blood-thorn vines will not be counted on their heads, it is relatively easy to get a few hundred points if you kill them by yourself.


    Back in the tree house, Xu Xin saw Coco rolling on the ground with two little pangolins at a glance. Coco''s body is a little bigger than the little pangolin, but the three little guys are completely playing together.


    Seeing Xu Xin coming back, Coco lay on the ground, called Xu Xin "Boom", and continued to roll.


    "...Are these two little guys a little bigger?" Xu Xin suddenly noticed a difference It hasn''t passed today, his eyesight is still increasing, although the change is not big, but still was noticed by him.


    He picked up the smaller pangolin little prince. The already full little prince was very good in his arms. He blinked his watery eyes and looked at him, as if he was saying, "I''m rolling, why are you picking me up?" ?


    Feeling the change in weight, Xu Xin raised her eyebrows.


    As expected of an alien beast with the bloodline of a giant beast, it was only after one or two hours of milk that he could feel the changes in his body.


    "Coco, take advantage of bullying the two of them more now. In a few days, I''m afraid they will be older than you." Xu Xin put down the little guy in his arms and joked to Keke.


    "Huh?" Coco lay on the ground and tilted his head.


    Isn''t that right, if they are growing at the current rate, it is possible that they will grow bigger than cocoa in a few days.


    By the way, how old are these two little guys, wouldn''t they have just been born a few days? It took a few days to grow such strong scales?


    Xu Xin is really looking forward to the two of them growing up.

 Chapter 171： The defense battle is over, and the tree house is upgraded!

    Not caring about the three little guys who were having a good time, Xu Xin glanced out the window, and after confirming that there was nothing unusual, she sat down on the sofa with her whole body relaxed.


    [Explorer].


    Li Wenxi: "I also lit the fire ring! So strong, all the ants that rushed into the fire ring were burned to death!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I feel that these blood-thorn vines can be burned for a long time. After burning for so long, the vines below have consumed a little bit."


    Qi Xuefei: "Huh, I finally got rid of all the ants in the tree house. They actually gnaw on the windows. Even closing the windows can''t stop them from coming in. Fortunately, they don''t eat medicinal herbs."


    Qin Yunlong: "The third floor is really too difficult to deal with. My windows on the third floor were bitten off. Fortunately, there is Xu Xin''s method."


    Wang Lei: "The heart of the plant is so strong, but there are still some ants in it, and I have to deal with it myself. Do I want to light a fire? Anyway, I also killed a lot of blood-thorn vines."


    Ji Chaoyang: "No need, we can deal with the occasional leaks, there is no need to waste materials, this is the [mutated vine juice] that can be used to make burning arrow explosives."


    Xu Xin lay comfortably on the sofa. Coco, who was tired from rolling and playing, also climbed on top of him, yawned and fell down, and started to doze off.


    He told them his method: "You can let the vines destroy the jungle within the range, so that they can move more flexibly and organize the ant colony very easily. Just give orders from the roots. "


    Wang Lei: "Destroy the jungle within the range?! This...isn''t it too much..."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Can the vines controlled by the heart of this plant actually be manipulated?"


    Xu Xin briefly explained the situation on his side.


    Wang Lei: "Understood, if you want to use the area below, you have to cut down these trees sooner or later. It''s better to let the plant heart absorb it directly!"


    Ji Chaoyang: "I''m going to see if I can precisely manipulate these vines."


    Li Wenxi: "Wow, I''m saying something I don''t understand..."


    Qi Xuefei: "This is the welfare of those who dare to go out. It has nothing to do with us."


    Li Wenxi: "I also dare to go out!"


    Wang Lei: "Don''t, if beauty Wen Xi wears a blue iron armor and goes out, she will be tied to the blood-thorn vines and can''t get out. I was so strong that I barely rushed out before I was exhausted."


    Wen Guixin: "Haha, I finally got rid of all the ants. There are more than 2,300 points in total. It''s really good. I''m exhausted. Go to bed."


    Qin Yunhu: "?"


    Wang Lei: "Huh?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Brother Wen, take me with you!"


    Xu Xin also lost his voice. He got up and looked out the window again. The vines were still waving and wearing thorns. Silver King Mimi and Concubine Ai were still killing happily, but outside the range, there were still dense ant colonies.


    His current points have only increased by a thousand.


    If you want to get rid of such a bunch of ant colonies, it is not a question of combat effectiveness. Silver King Mimi''s combat effectiveness is also very strong, and this kill speed is completely inferior to Wen Guixin.


    It is said that when she killed the vine group before, she once said that a large number would be beneficial to her.


    What is she capable of?


    It would be a lie to say that he is not envious. The ability of the combat department is really strong. His identification ability and map ability are all auxiliary functions, and he does not know when the next ability will be unlocked.


    Now that everyone''s problems have been resolved, Xu Xin is relieved.


    Clicking on the regional channel, Xu Xin found that the total number of people was not even a single one, and it was still more than 3,000 people. This shows that ants will indeed not harm the survivors. As long as the tree house can not be gnawed by ants, We can get through this defense battle.


    At this time, there were very few people speaking on the regional channel. Everyone should be busy dealing with the ants that entered the tree house. Only a few people were reporting the results.


    "Finally killed... ah, got in again!"


    "It''s really tiring to run back and forth between the upper and lower floors!"


    "Haha, I only have a single floor. I sit directly with a bow and arrow, and shoot to death if an ant comes in. It''s simple."


    These ants will only attack the tree house when they climb inside the tree house, and only the people in the single-storey tree house are the best to deal with.


    Their tree house is only less than 30 square meters. They don''t have to go up and down the stairs to deal with the ants on different floors. It is really convenient to sit and use the bow and arrow crossbow. After the arrows are used up, they can collect them and continue.


    But survivors with two-story treehouses, or three or four-story ones like Xu Xin, would be too busy to attack by themselves. Just like Xu Xin, if ants crawl in, he has to be there. The four floors went back and forth, and if he was alone, he would be exhausted.


    In other words, the lower the tree house, the less difficult it is to deal with the ant colony.


    Then there should be no need for him to do anything, just wait for this event to end.


    Xu Xin hugged Coco, who was sleeping soundly on her stomach, and put it on the sofa.


    This little guy hasn''t slept well since last night because of the mutated plant heart in the ground. Now he is safe and sleeps soundly. Even when Xu Xin hugged him, he just snorted softly. Barely sighed.


    Xu Xin came to the study, picked up the carving knife and started carving.


    With the bonus of deep water pearls, and he has carved it many times, this time the carving is very smooth and more and more handy.


    [It is detected that a large pangolin amethyst statue (green) is placed in the tree house, the tree house decoration degree +10, the current tree house decoration degree: 166.4]


    In half an hour, a statue of Concubine Ai was completed.


    When I got up and looked out the window, the army of ants was running out. As if it was the last madness, the few remaining ants re-formed a group and launched a final attack towards the tree house.


    Silver King and Mimi were still killing, and they didn''t seem to be tired at all. And Concubine Ai has stopped, it should be full, lying 80 to 90 meters away from the tree house, watching the battle between Silver King and Mimi.


    The scales on its body have been completely repaired, and under the moonlight, it looks exceptionally beautiful against the clear light.


    It looks like it will take a while, so let''s sculpt another statue.


    Xu Xin picked up the carving knife again.


    In half an hour, a statue of two small pangolins hugging and rolling around was finished.


    [Pangolin Gemini Green Crystal Statue (green) is detected in the tree house, tree house decoration degree +10, current tree house decoration degree: 176.4]


    Xu Xin stretched and rubbed her tired head. He doesn''t plan to eat oranges to replenish his mental strength. If the matter is resolved, let''s sleep well tonight.


    "Ow¡ª" Silver King''s cry rang from under the tree house.


    He looked out the window and found that there were no traces of ants around, and the vines were retracted into the ground.


    All the ants were wiped out under the attack of the vines and the three beasts.


    Taking another look at his current points, he has increased by more than 2,400 points, each ant is 0.2 points, that is to say, in the past few hours, there have been more than 12,000 mutant ants. Died around his treehouse.


    ...that''s a lot.


    Xu Xin went down from the tree house and came to a distance of 100 meters. There are a lot of ant corpses that have been pumped far away by the vines, because they are too far to reach, so they have not been absorbed.


    He tried to break it down with a boning knife, but didn''t get any material.


    It seems that these ants are simply here to send points. Throwing the divided ant corpse to the ground, Xu Xin returned to the tree house.


    Mimi lay on the ground, gasping for breath. This time, it was a huge test for its endurance. When it was in the ant colony, it was still too excited. When it stopped, Mimi was instantly wilted, and she was so tired that she didn''t want to stand up.


    The silver king is not bad, it still stands there majestic, if there are no ants'' transparent mucus on its mouth, it will be even more handsome.


    Concubine Ai kept looking at him, and ripped off his clothes with her claws.


    "Ah." Xu Xin understood. He took Mimi and Yin Wang back to the treehouse first, and then brought down the two little pangolins who were still playing energetically.


    Concubine Ai gave a cry and returned to the cave with her two children.


    ... The tree house is no better than this hole. Why don''t Afu and Aifei like to live in the tree house?


    Shaking his head, Xu Xin returned to the tree house again, Mimi and Yin Wang were already lying on the corner and fell asleep.


    Coco on the sofa didn''t know where to go. When he returned to the bedroom, Xu Xin realized that it had been lying on the bed with his back up and taking his place.


    Holding Coco aside, Xu Xin was also ready to rest. The two carvings just now consumed most of his energy.


    At this time, his watch vibrated, and it turned out to be a video from Li Wenxi.


    "Xu Xin! Why do you want me to do the logistics? I''m exhausted. I just finished sorting those things." Li Wenxi spoke as soon as the video was connected. She leaned against the back of a wooden chair, with a lifeless expression on her face.


    "Haha, don''t they all say that your logistics are well distributed, and those who are able will work harder." Xu Xin was a little embarrassed, she had indeed told him that she was lazy more than once before.


    "It''s because I was instructed to do this kind of thing all day long during my freshman year. I don''t want to do it." Li Wenxi rolled her eyes slightly, then turned the camera to the other side, where they were all lined up. green-class backpack, "I finally packed it up."


    "It''s been sorted, so it will be more convenient in the future. If you have any supplies in the future, I will hand them over to you directly, and everything is with you. Don''t you just use it casually?" Xu Xin said with a smile.


    "Hey, it''s all basic materials, and I''m not short of them. If they want basic materials, they have to ask me for it. It''s so troublesome, but forget it, I should also help the organization." Li Wenxi twisted her neck. , stand up.


    Judging from the video, this layer should be dedicated to storing supplies, with shelves and backpacks everywhere.


    "By the way, how are the ants over there?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well, there aren''t many. In fact, there aren''t many that could break through the attack of the blood-thorn vines. They are a large area when they are swept away." Li Wenxi went downstairs and walked to the sofa and sat down. The ring of fire is all burnt to ashes."


    "The ring of fire is still burning?"


    "Well, it''s especially flame-resistant, and I don''t know when it will stop."


    The two chatted casually for a few more words, and then hung up the video. Xu Xin also lay on the bed and closed her eyes.


    After a tiring day, it''s time to rest. Nothing should happen again. If something really happens, Ah Fu will call.


    ...


    Xu Xin was awakened again by the mysterious voice.


    [The treehouse defense battle is over, and the treehouse will immediately clear the threats in the protected area. ¡¿


    ¡¾The tree house has been upgraded successfully! Congratulations to all the survivors, from today, your survival rate will be greatly improved! ¡¿


    [The upgraded tree house has expanded its protection range by three kilometers, and its protection capability has been greatly enhanced. ¡¿


    [At the same time, this treehouse upgrade has added new production blueprints and functions for the survivors, please move to the treehouse host to check. ¡¿


    [The special list for this event has been released, and everyone on the list will receive a special reward. ¡¿


    He sat up from the bed, rubbed his eyes that had returned to normal vision, and thought about the information in the paragraph just now.


    Is treehouse protection extended by three kilometers...


    What he had been looking forward to but was worried about was coming.


    The protection scope of his tree house must overlap with the protection scope of other tree houses around him. If there is no accident, as long as he intends to look for it, today, he may be able to see the tree houses of other survivors.


    However, what are the new production blueprints and features?


    Turning his head slightly, Coco beside him was still dozing off. This little guy, who went to bed earlier than him, woke up later than him, was still so sleepy every day Just as he was about to open his watch to see the new function, another beep sounded in his ear.


    [It is detected that the decoration degree of the tree house is greater than 100, and today''s random increase is obtained: hearing enhancement, the effect lasts for one day. ¡¿


    Suddenly, Coco''s snoring, the breathing of Yin Wang and Mimi in the living room, the beating of plant hearts, the rustling of wind and leaves, the sound of insects and birds, and countless sounds rang in his ears, making his mind instantly incomparable. wide awake.


    Is this Ji Chaoyang''s ability yesterday? It''s not bad!


    Just a little noisy.


    Now that the tree house has been upgraded, it should be possible to know the real role of decoration now, right?


    But before he could recover from the enhanced hearing of his new ability, the voice sounded again.


    [Unlocking the creator permission of Survival World]


    [Unlocking failed, trying to unlock for the second time...]


    ¡­¡­Um? Um? ! !

 Chapter 172： Alchemy and Ribbon

    [Unlocking failed, trying to unlock for the seventh time...]


    His creator authority is finally coming again! Could it be a combat-type ability?


    [Unlocking failed, some creator permissions are opened for you: alchemy]


    Alchemy?


    It sounds a bit advanced, is this the ability similar to Qi Xuefei''s [Medical King]?


    He opened his watch and found that among all the main options, there was an additional item called [Alchemy].


    Click it now.


    The page is concise, just one line of small print and one production project.


    [Ability: Alchemy materials within a radius of 500 meters can be found. ¡¿


    [Alchemy synthesis table (blue): It can be used to synthesize alchemy materials and finished products. Need stone (green) * 90, stone (blue) * 10, iron (blue) * 5]


    A new crafting table, not sure what to make.


    Can he now find alchemy materials within a radius of 200 meters?


    As soon as he focused his sight, he suddenly found that in addition to the white, green, blue, and purple light of his discerning ability, a yellow light appeared in his sight. This light was different from the light of discerning ability and would not be blocked by objects.


    He looked out the window, and the yellow light was not far from the tree house, it should be buried in the ground.


    Is that an alchemy material?


    He had to make this synthesis table first, to see what alchemy materials there were, and what alchemy could do.


    However, he doesn''t have so many blue-level stones and iron blocks in his hand now. If he wants to make this synthesis table, he needs to ask Li Wenxi for it, and she must have it there.


    Forget it, don''t worry, the ability will not disappear, let''s take a look at the upgraded ability of the tree house.


    He now wants to know more about the use of ornamentation.


    After searching the page, Xu Xin found that in the [Decoration] option, in addition to the original [Artist], a new sub-option appeared: [Functional Area].


    After clicking in, there is a line of small characters at the top: [Current decoration degree: 176.4, total distributable increase rate: 176%]


    Overall increase? What''s the meaning? Still to distribute?


    Xu Xin continued to look down and found several production projects.


    Dining room wooden sign, bedroom wooden sign, kitchen wooden sign...


    "Wooden signs?" Xu Xin was a little confused, and immediately checked the introduction of these signs.


    [Restaurant wooden sign (green): It needs to be placed in a closed space in the tree house, and this space is designated as a restaurant to improve the functional effect of food during eating. Requires log (green)*5, wood (green)*5]


    "This..." Xu Xin''s eyes gradually widened and he continued to look down.


    [Bedroom wooden sign (green): It needs to be placed in a closed space in the tree house, and this space is designated as a bedroom to improve the efficiency of restoring energy during sleep. Requires log (green)*5, wood (green)*5]


    After only reading the introduction of the two wooden signs, Xu Xin understood the function of this [functional area].


    This is actually to give the room a fixed attribute and enhance the effect, so that the dining room can truly become a dining room, and the bedroom can become a place for sleeping!


    The types of these wooden signs are very complete, and the points are particularly fine.


    In addition to the dining room wooden plaque and the bedroom wooden plaque, there are also kitchen plaques, planting house plaques, smelting room plaques, crafting room plaques, art room plaques, and even the [Alchemy Room] related to the alchemy he just obtained. Wooden sign]!


    Kitchen wooden sign increases the speed of cooking and the effect of making food.


    Planting house tiles can increase the growth rate of plants.


    The smelting room wooden sign increases the smelting speed of the furnace, and has a chance to reduce the material consumption.


    The wooden sign in the production room increases the success rate of production, and also has a chance to reduce the consumption of materials.


    Art room wooden sign increases the speed of arts such as carving and painting.


    A series of wooden signs, all representing various functional areas.


    In order to verify the role of these wooden signs, he made a bedroom wooden sign on the spot.


    The wooden sign is the size of a house number, with a picture of a bed on it, and a line of small characters below the pattern.


    Increase rate: 0%


    Xu Xin hung the wooden sign on the wall.


    [It is detected that there is a bedroom wooden sign in the room, do you designate this room as a bedroom? It cannot be changed within seven days after the designation, please consider your choice carefully. ¡¿


    Xu Xin directly chose yes. This room is originally a bedroom, nothing can be changed.


    Ding!


    [This room has been designated as a bedroom, do you want to allocate an increase? Once allocated, it cannot be cancelled, please consider your choice carefully. ¡¿


    [Currently assignable total increase rate: 176%]


    Can''t cancel after assignment? Xu Xin frowned and tentatively allocated 1%.


    The text on the wooden sign changed immediately, from 0% to 1%.


    Xu Xin didn''t notice any sensory changes. After all, 1% was still too little, and he wasn''t sleeping either.


    [Ribbon] The small characters at the top of the interface have also changed.


    [Current decoration degree: 176.4, total distributable increase rate: 175%]


    Xu Xin continued to touch the [bedroom wooden sign], and found that it can only continue to increase, not decrease. The 1% added to this sign is already fixed.


    He tried to take the sign back, but the result suggested that it would take seven days to take it back.


    Xu Xin thought for a while and understood everything. The percentage increase brought by the degree of decoration is not the overall increase, but should be allocated to each wooden sign and each functional area.


    There are some game-like attribute points, there are only so many in total, which can be allocated to different attributes.


    To put it simply, if he allocates all the 176% to the bedroom, there will be no increase in other functional areas. Unless he continues to increase the decoration, he can get the increase again to add to other functional areas.


    This feature is very useful! It is a qualitative change not only for him, but for all survivors!


    Ordinary survivors have lower decoration, but they can add these assignable boosts to the same function, and concentrate on "adding points"!


    For example, if some people like to plant, they will transform the tree house into a planting house, and add all the increase to the planting area, then the plants he planted in the tree house will grow much faster than other survivors.


    If all is added to the kitchen, the food produced in his kitchen will have a more powerful effect on the food made by others.


    This is equivalent to giving the tree house some attribute points! Originally, the treehouse before the upgrade was equivalent to having no points, which was equivalent to an ordinary room with no functional inclination. Now, with these "attribute points", survivors can choose the development direction of their treehouse!


    Xu Xin''s tree house is very large, with a bedroom, dining room, kitchen, planting house, and studio. In addition, he has a high degree of decoration, so his choice is still very large.


    Is he the Lord plus one of them, or does he want a relatively even distribution?


    Forget it, don''t think about it for now. He has enhanced hearing now, there are all kinds of voices in his head, there are so many noises, and he really can''t concentrate.


    Let''s discuss this matter with the [Explorers] in a while. It is best for everyone in the organization to have their own division of labor.


    Let''s take a look at the rewards of the list first.


    Click on the [Ranking List], and the ranking of the new event [Treehouse Defense] appeared No surprise, he is still on the list.


    [This list is a special list, the rankings on the list are in no particular order, and the rewards are the same. ¡¿


    It is still a mixed area list. Although the ranking is in no particular order, his name still hangs high on the first place on the list, and it is marked with [Jungle 188 Area].


    The number of people on this list is much larger than last time. There are more than 500 people in total. Xu Xin read it from top to bottom. He, Wen Guixin, Ji Chaoyang and Wang Lei are in Cong 188.


    In this way, the list should be the one who solved the mutated plant heart.


    Xu Xin clicked the button to receive the reward on the page.


    [Reward: increase in decoration. Survivors with this reward can increase the decoration level by 20% on the basis of the original decoration level. ¡¿


    ho!


    If he knew the effect of the decoration degree, he would not feel how strong this reward is, but now it seems that the new function [function area] of the decoration degree is equivalent to an increase of 20% for him!


    The value of the decoration degree jumped instantly.


    [Current decoration degree: 209.52 (176.4+34.92), total distributable increase rate: 208%]


    In an instant, nearly thirty-five points of decoration was added, and not only was it profitable now, all the statue paintings he made in the future, as long as it was used on himself, would be equivalent to 20% more decoration.


    That''s about it for the new features after the treehouse upgrade.


    In this way, the upgrade of the tree house has greatly enhanced the ability and function of the tree house!


    Not only has the external protection range expanded by three kilometers, the protection capability has been enhanced, and the internal functions have also been strengthened, which can be "added".


    Compared with the tree house before the upgrade, this is simply stronger, I don''t know how much!

 Chapter 173： Powerful Alchemy!

    Xu Xin was amazed at the upgrade of the tree house. No wonder, no wonder the mysterious voice said that their survival rate will be greatly improved, and the tree house has become so strong, won''t it greatly improve the survival rate!


    He put away his mind, and called Li Wenxi a voice.


    The treehouse is indeed very strong, but his alchemy has not yet been figured out. First, make an alchemy synthesis table and figure out the function of his new ability [Alchemy].


    Li Wenxi connected the voice almost instantly.


    "Xu Xin, have you seen the new function of the tree house! It''s so strong!" Li Wenxi''s voice was a little excited, "With this function, I can greatly increase the speed of metal smelting in the future!"


    "It''s really strong, but you have to think carefully about how to allocate the boost points. How much decoration do you have?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well...53, I made a full set of mahogany furniture, as well as a few ornamental fish and crystals of various colors." Li Wenxi said, "How is it, is it okay? How many do you have?"


    "Well... just a little more than you." Xu Xin was afraid of hitting her, so she didn''t tell the truth. But it also got him thinking.


    Only he and Ji Chaoyang have the ability to be an artist in the whole district. This is their unique ability, and only they can provide other people with props that increase the degree of decoration.


    Maybe you really should put more effort into this.


    If more increases are added to the art room, his carving and painting speed will double, and the statue will be produced faster. Not only will his decoration increase faster, but he can also provide other people with statues for sale.


    "How are you going to allocate the boost points?" Li Wenxi asked, her tone was very excited, "I''m going to focus on smelting and production. Oh, if the smelting speed is accelerated, I feel that I can even provide metal blocks to people outside the organization. It''s gone!"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, just a little bit of planning."


    "I think it''s better to add one more." Li Wenxi suggested.


    "Indeed, by the way, do you have a lot of blue-level iron blocks and stones?"


    "A lot, a lot, and there will be more in the future. I''ll give you as much as you want." The rich lady was in a good mood and was going to send him resources directly.


    Li Wenxi was surprised by the amount Xu Xin needed, but she didn''t ask much, and just gave him a deal, just said, "It''s good, don''t forget me."


    It was so refreshing, Xu Xin was a little embarrassed for doing it.


    After getting the materials, he immediately made the alchemy synthesis table, and the prompt sound prompted him to choose the location to place it. He chose the second floor of the tree house.


    Coco was still holding her big tail, choking her mouth in her sleep, Xu Xin walked out of the bedroom, Yin Wang and Mimi were still resting at this time.


    When passing by, Yin Wang was not disturbed, but Mimi raised her eyes and saw that it was Xu Xin, and continued to close them, not even wanting to move.


    It seems that the battle last night still consumed a lot of stamina for them.


    Xu Xin came to the second floor and saw the alchemy synthesis table he made.


    This synthesis table is especially similar in appearance to the mutant medicine synthesis table. It is a small platform like an hourglass. As with all workbenches, there is a small screen on it.


    He didn''t give the second floor a good plan before, resulting in so many workbenches on the second floor that it was impossible to directly divide them into functional areas.


    Need to tidy up a bit, sort the workbenches, make a few walls to separate them, and create separate workrooms.


    In front of the alchemy synthesis table, Xu Xin clicked on the screen.


    The items on the crafting list were all new stuff he hadn''t seen before.


    [Iron sand (green): Iron sand made from iron blocks is one of the raw materials for all-purpose alchemy materials. Need iron block (green) *1]


    [Black Gold Dust (Blue): The dust made from black gold nuggets is one of the raw materials for all-purpose alchemy materials. Need black gold nugget (blue) *1]


    [Universal alchemy material (blue): The most widely used material in alchemy, it can be used to make medicines, strengthen armor and weapons, and make special tools. Requires mutant plant juice*1kg, iron sand (blue)*1, silver dust (blue) or gold dust (blue) or black gold dust (blue)*1]


    The all-purpose alchemy material sounds very powerful.


    Although he has never seen gold and silver, he... Li Wenxi has black gold, and he is now capable of making this all-purpose alchemy material.


    Scrolling down the list, Xu Xin''s eyes widened.


    He found that his newly unlocked ability was too powerful.


    In the [Alchemy Synthesis Platform], there are a lot of medicinal formulas!


    [Power Potion (Blue): A potion that can permanently increase strength by a small amount, requires Apple (Blue)*10, Universal Alchemy Material (Blue)*1]


    [Spiritual medicine (blue): a medicine that can permanently increase spiritual power in a small amount, requires oranges (blue)*10, all-purpose alchemy materials (blue)*1]


    [Physical Strength Potion (Blue): A potion that can permanently increase the speed of physical strength recovery by a small amount, requires Xing (Blue)*10, Universal Alchemy Material (Blue)*1]


    These potions can actually transform the abilities of blue-level fruits into the permanent abilities of the survivors themselves!


    You must know that blue-level foods that can permanently improve their attributes are completely impossible to find. He has never eaten them a few times in total, and he has benefited a lot every time. Now, he can actually use blue-level fruits that can be planted. Produce this precious potion!


    The plantation house suddenly became important!


    At the same time, he also discovered that, in addition to the production list, there is also an enhanced list in the alchemy synthesis platform.


    After opening it, he found that this all-purpose alchemy material could actually strengthen all the weapons and armors he currently owns, including his purple scale armor set!


    Enhanced equipment, whether it is sharpness, hardness, or even suit attributes, will be increased!


    This alchemy ability unlocked by the creator''s permission is really too powerful! You can make potions to strengthen yourself, and at the same time, you can also strengthen weapons, which is simply to strengthen the strength of the survivors in all aspects!


    And the most important thing about is that this ability is not just for him to benefit from, these potions and enhanced weapons and equipment can be traded!


    The ability obtained this time is the same as Qi Xuefei''s [Medical King] ability, basically equivalent to a hidden profession!


    From now on, he is an alchemist!


    and many more.


    The introduction of the universal alchemy material said that in addition to making potions and strengthening weapons and armor, it can also be used to make special tools. What is this special tool?


    Xu Xin rummaged through the crafting list, and finally found a new crafting blueprint in the original treehouse crafting list.


    "Fuck!"


    When he saw this blueprint, he finally couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Maybe his screams were louder, and his hearing after the augmentation could be clearly heard. From the third floor came the alarmed voices of Coco, Silver King and Mimi. The three beasts all woke up, and even asked He ran over, thinking something had happened.


    Xu Xin didn''t care, his attention was completely attracted by this blueprint.


    [Coordinates (Blue): It can be placed in any flat position, and any friendly or neutral unit can be teleported between coordinates with the permission of the creator. Requires wood (blue)*10, steel block (blue)*10, all-purpose alchemy material (blue)*10]


    Isn''t this coordinate (blue) the portal! This kind of thing happened! And it''s a portal that anyone can use as long as he allows it!


    The strategic value of this thing is too great!


    Xu Xin was too surprised. The surprise given to him by this ability is not lost to the upgraded tree house!


    But...isn''t it a bit outrageous that this requires a lot of materials!


    And what is this steel block and how to make it...

 Chapter 174： Various functional areas, tree house renovation!

    Silver King and Mimi, who ran to the second floor, saw that Xu Xin was not in any danger, and went back to rest on their stomachs. Only Coco stayed on the second floor, climbed to the next weapon and armor manufacturing platform, and accompanies Xu Xin by lying on it. .


    Xu Xin continued to study his alchemy abilities.


    If you want to make this coordinate (blue), you need too many materials.


    First of all, this steel block that I don¡¯t know how to make, I still need ten more, and they are all blue-level!


    Ten pieces of wood (blue) he can take out, but these ten all-purpose alchemy materials (blue) are really outrageous.


    It can be seen from the blueprint that the steps to make a universal alchemy material (blue) are not simple.


    First, you need to use the furnace to smelt the ore into iron blocks (blue) and black gold blocks (blue), and then use the alchemy synthesis table to smelt the two metal blocks into iron sand (blue) and black gold dust (blue). vine juice.


    After preparing these, you can use the alchemy synthesis table to synthesize a universal alchemy material.


    And one coordinate actually requires ten copies of all-purpose alchemy materials, which is equivalent to ten blue-level iron nuggets and ten blue-level black gold nuggets! At the same time, ten blue-grade wood and ten blue-grade steel blocks are needed! A full forty blue-level supplies!


    And a single coordinate is not very useful. The introduction also mentioned that [can be transmitted between coordinates], that is to say, at least two coordinates are required to realize the transmission between two points.


    Eighty blue-level resources! For them at this stage, this is too exaggerated!


    ...Forget it, let''s not consider this coordinate for now. This thing is not something he can afford alone. Maybe in the future, he can use crowdfunding materials to make it. After all, it is something that everyone can use together.


    Let''s figure out how to make this steel block first.


    The steel block is a brand new metal block. As long as he can get it, he can unlock a new blueprint to make steel weapons, armor and a series of tools!


    He flipped through the crafting list of the alchemy synthesis table, and found a crafting blueprint among the piles of potions.


    [Steel Fire: Add the smelted iron block to the furnace together to smelt the same grade of steel block. Requires mutant vine juice*1kg, coal (green)*25]


    found it! Materials that can be made of steel! It was actually made in the alchemy synthesis platform!


    This is real alchemy.


    This steel fire has no color grade, and any grade of steel can be smelted. The specific grade depends on the iron.


    However, how to get this coal?


    This isn''t the first time he''s seen coal appear in a blueprint. The torches that can be made at the beginning stage can be made from coal. But so far, he has not seen anyone selling coal as a resource on a trading platform.


    Although he has never made a torch, he knows that a furnace can smelt wood into charcoal, and everyone uses charcoal instead of coal to make torches.


    I looked up the trading platform, and sure enough, no one was selling coal.


    Looks like you still need to find it yourself.


    and many more.


    The yellow light in his sight was a kind of alchemy material. Since it was buried underground, could it be coal? Generally speaking, coal is buried in the ground, it is really possible.


    Let''s go digging today, with Concubine Ai, he doesn''t even have to do it himself.


    Xu Xin walked towards the third floor. He had to first divide the functional areas inside the tree house.


    "Hey!" Keke followed behind him and tugged at Xu Xin''s clothes with her small paws.


    ...is this little guy hungry? Xu Xin gave it an apple, and it immediately stopped following Xu Xin, sitting on the ground hugging the apple and nibbling.


    Xu Xin also took out one for breakfast, and clicked on the regional channel.


    He found that, among the survivors on the regional channel, the most discussion was not about decoration and functional areas, but another matter.


    They can renovate the interior of the tree house!


    "Everyone, the glass I made with the furnace is finally useful, I can make glass windows!"


    "I can finally separate the bed from the workbench. Every time I open my eyes, the workbench is so stressful!"


    "Haha, I''m going to renovate a kitchen!"


    Have they finally gained the ability to renovate the interior as well? Come to think of it, if they can''t decorate the interior, they can''t divide the tree house into functional areas.


    Xu Xin''s interior decoration ability is obtained from the silver treasure chest in the jungle exploration activity. It can not only decorate the interior, but also manufacture heavy crossbows and armors for the exterior. This is what everyone in [Explorer] knows.


    Now other survivors can also install the interior, but they still cannot make the external weapons and armor, and they still need to make and sell them.


    On the third floor, Xu Xin first made a wooden sign for the art room and put it in the study.


    [It is detected that there is an art room wooden sign in the room, do you designate this room as an art room? It cannot be changed within seven days after the designation, please consider your choice carefully. ¡¿


    Sure.


    [This room has been designated as an art room, do you want to allocate a promotion rate? Once allocated, it cannot be cancelled, please consider your choice carefully. ¡¿


    [Currently assignable total increase rate: 210%]


    Xu Xin did not assign them. He planned to make a unified planning and assignment after identifying all the functional areas.


    A kitchen sign is placed in the kitchen, and another dining room sign is placed in the dining room. In this way, his three-story living area has a total of four functional areas: bedroom, kitchen, dining room, and art room.


    He came to the plantation house on the fourth floor and placed the plantation house wooden sign, but strangely, he was not prompted to identify the plantation house this time.


    Xu Xin glanced at the stairs. The fourth floor is directly connected to the third floor. Could it be that this is not a closed room?


    He made a few more walls and a door to seal off this floor of the plantation house, but there was still no prompt.


    How is this going?


    Xu Xin frowned.


    Is it because the room is so big? His first floor has nearly 100 square meters, perhaps because there is an upper limit on the area that a wooden sign can identify, so he cannot identify the entire fourth floor as a separate functional area.


    He raised his wrist and looked at the watch. In [Explorer], everyone was discussing these functional areas.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "You said, is it okay to allocate all of them to the bedroom? This way, you can reduce part of your sleep time every day, and you can do more things!"


    Li Wenxi: "It seems that there are so many things to do, and we also have blue-level oranges. I have a lot of mines here, and I plan to add a smelting room and a production room."


    This is the first time Li Wenxi told them that he has a lot of mines.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Little beauty Wenxi actually has a mine at home!"


    Wen Guixin: "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Didn''t all of your saltpeter mines provide you with Wen Xi."


    Qi Xuefei: "I can make a special wooden sign for the medical room here to improve the speed and success rate of my drug development. I should add this."


    Wang Lei: "I want to add a kitchen and a restaurant. The kitchen can improve the effect of food. The most important thing is that the food made is more manageable! Who knows if it will be like this in the future, and whether there will be a famine."


    Xu Xin asked in the group: "Have you ever been unable to identify the functional area?"


    Qin Yunlong: "Did you not install a door? My bedroom didn''t install a door at first, so I couldn''t identify it."


    Li Wenxi: "I don''t have this situation on my side, it''s not because your side is too big." The two of them made videos almost every day, but she knew that Xu Xin''s tree house on each floor was twice as large as theirs.


    Ji Chaoyang: "It should be that the area you certified is too small or too large. After my attempts, the area of ??the functional area needs to be between 10 square meters and 80 square meters, and the area outside this range cannot be certified."


    It really is.


    Although Xu Xin had already guessed it, he did not expect that Ji Chaoyang had already calculated the area range.


    Ji Chaoyang also sent a message on the regional channel: "Everyone, the minimum area of ????the functional area is 10 square meters. Survivors who have low tree houses must pay attention. The area of ??your single floor is only about 25 square meters, so it must be reasonable. Divided, if one of the functional areas is too large, the other half is unidentifiable.¡±


    "Thank you boss!"


    "It turns out that ten square meters is enough! It''s stable! Then my two-story tree house can have four functional areas!"


    "A functional area is enough? Now there is not much decoration."


    "Hey, there will always be some in the future. This second stage has just begun. Can you plan ahead?"


    "What''s wrong with me... I accidentally designated an entire tree house as a bedroom... It won''t be changed until seven days later, I''m an idiot!"


    "I would like to call you King Jue!"


    After Xu Xin was clear about the scope, he also began to plan in his mind.


    The first floor is about 100 square meters, and he needs to remove 20 square meters. After thinking about it, he immediately surrounded a twenty square meter area in the corner of the fourth floor.


    The prompt sounded, and the remaining 80 square meters of the fourth floor was designated as a plantation house.


    Xu Xin used blue-grade saltpeter to turn the small space of 20 square meters he circled into a cold room with a temperature of three to four degrees above zero within a few minutes.


    In the future, the green vegetables and fruits that can be stored on the fourth floor should be placed on the fourth floor. The large cold storage on the first floor, the temperature is too low, at least 20 to 30 degrees below zero, unable to preserve green-level vegetables and fruits.


    There is a freezer, here is a refrigerator.


    At this time, there are already a lot of ripe green fruits on the fourth floor. Xu Xin picked some ripe ones and put them in the refrigerator for storage packed up the living area on the third floor and the planting on the fourth floor. District, to the most troublesome second floor.


    There are many workbenches on the second floor. Synthesis tables, furnaces, weapon and armor production tables, mutant medicine synthesis tables, basic electrical appliances production tables, and alchemy synthesis tables are all randomly placed on the second floor.


    Looking at the messy second floor placed by herself, Xu Xin had a headache.


    He set out a 50-square-meter room, placed the synthesis table, weapon and armor production table, mutant medicine synthesis table, and basic electrical appliance production table in it, and made a [production room wooden sign] and hung it in this room inside.


    This room is the largest, and other crafting benches will definitely be acquired in the future, which will also be placed here.


    Then, he carved out a room of about ten square meters for the furnace, and hung up the [Smelting Room Wooden Sign].


    The furnace has a separate functional area, presumably because furnace work releases a lot of heat. One of the effects of the melting chamber is to control the heat release of the furnace, which not only keeps the indoor temperature at a moderate temperature, but also makes the furnace more efficient.


    The last is his alchemy synthesis table. Like Qi Xuefei''s [Medical King], alchemy is a line of its own. Qi Xuefei has her own medical room, and he also has an alchemy room.


    He carved out a room of about ten square meters, placed the alchemy synthesis table in it, and hung up the [Alchemy Room Wooden Sign]. The function of the alchemy room, the success rate of alchemy is increased, and there is a chance to reduce the consumption of materials.


    So far, he has established all the functional areas he needs in the tree house.


    The planting house on the fourth floor, the dining room, kitchen, bedroom, and art room on the third floor, and the production room, melting room, and alchemy room on the second floor.


    If there is no functional area wooden sign that cannot be divided into functional areas, there is an ice cellar cold storage on the first floor and a new cold storage room on the fourth floor.


    Perfect!

 Chapter 175： little beauty engraving

    Next, it''s time to consider how to allocate boost points.


    Before that, Xu Xin wanted to try the idea that he had always had in his heart.


    Is it possible to exploit loopholes to recover the increase points? Although the wooden sign can only be replaced in seven days and the booster points cannot be recovered, what if the room is demolished, or the wooden sign is destroyed?


    There''s a 1% boost in his bedroom, and he''s going to try it. 1%, even if it is really wasted, it doesn''t matter.


    Of course he would not tear down the bedroom, but tore down the bedroom door.


    A bedroom with the door removed is not a closed space.


    [It is detected that the room is no longer a closed space, and the effect of bedroom amplification is eliminated. ¡¿


    Xu Xin looked at the [bedroom wooden sign] and found that the 1% increase had not been returned, but was still displayed on the wooden sign. His total distributable quota has also not changed.


    It seems that this bonus point is directly on the wooden sign. Even if the room is damaged, the 1% increase will not be recovered.


    What if the wooden sign is destroyed?


    Xu Xin took out the iron axe (blue) and chopped it directly on the wooden sign.


    "Crack!" The wooden sign was directly destroyed, and Xu Xin immediately looked at the points in the [function area]. Sadly, nothing has changed.


    So where did the 1% increase go? gone right away?


    Xu Xin installed the door again, thought about it, made a [kitchen wooden sign] and hung it on the wall.


    [Unable to identify, the function of this room can be changed after seven days. ¡¿


    Even if the wooden sign is destroyed, it cannot be changed. He has no choice but to make another wooden sign for the bedroom. The instant he hung it on the wall, the 0% on the wooden sign became 1% again.


    A beep also sounded, reminding him that this room was designated as a bedroom again.


    He seemed to understand the mechanism.


    Within seven days, this room can only be a bedroom. If the wooden sign of the bedroom is destroyed, this room can only be an ordinary room, and the wooden signs of other functional areas cannot be hung.


    And this 1% increase is given to the [bedroom wooden sign] in this position, whether it is to change the wooden sign or change the position of the wooden sign, it will not work. To put it simply, the attributes of the wooden sign are bound to the location of the room, and neither one is necessary, otherwise the added boost point will be swallowed directly.


    It seems that it is impossible to exploit the loophole to recover the increase point. Obediently think about how to distribute it.


    He actually has his own ideas now.


    He''s going to add a few more boosts mainly to the few unique features he has an advantage.


    The first is the art room. This is a must-have. The sharpening of the knife does not accidentally cut wood. The art room has been increased, and the speed of his carving has increased. Naturally, there will be no shortage of decoration in the future.


    Next is alchemy. This new ability is really strong, but it consumes too much material. One all-purpose alchemy material requires one blue-level iron block and one blue-level black gold, and it was mentioned in the introduction of the alchemy room that it will increase success. rate, that is, alchemy is likely to fail.


    If it consumes so much material and fails in the end, it will be fatal. This must be enhanced.


    There is also a plantation house. He plans to gradually replace all the planting houses with blue-level fertile soil, and plant all blue-level plants. After the growth rate of the functional area is increased, the planting houses will quickly produce blue-level fruits in batches. With his alchemy ability, he can produce potions that can permanently increase his ability.


    At the same time, according to the previous rules, there is a small probability that purple-grade plants will grow in blue-grade fertile soil. Once they are planted in batches and the replacement speed is accelerated, the probability of growing purple-grade plants will also be greatly increased!


    Apart from his treehouse, he has not seen any other purple plants. Even with the purple-grade materials, he has only seen a few scales that the giant crocodile bit off from the giant boa, and the purple-grade crystal in the center of the tornado. If you can happen to plant a purple-grade fruit tree and keep producing purple-grade fruit, then you can make a lot of money!


    Finally, there is the production room, which also needs to be increased. This will also improve the success rate and reduce material consumption. Moreover, there are many workbenches in the production room, which will benefit most of the production.


    As for the other functional areas...he doesn''t plan to increase it for the time being.


    There is no need to increase the bedroom. Sleep and rest can be completely replaced by the blue-level oranges and apricots produced in the planting area.


    Kitchens and restaurants already have blue-level stoves, iron pots, dining tables, etc. increased. According to the duration of the effect of blue-level fruits, the rate has exceeded 50%, and there is no need to continue to increase for the time being.


    As for the smelting room, it is even more unnecessary. There is a little rich woman, and he does what he does with the smelting room.


    Xu Xin came to the art room on the third floor and touched the wooden sign in the art room.


    He''s going to assign 100% directly to the art room to double his sculpting speed!


    Originally it took half an hour to carve a green-level statuette, but now, after doubling the speed, it only takes fifteen minutes!


    [Whether to allocate a 100% increase rate? Once allocated, it cannot be cancelled, please consider your choice carefully. ¡¿


    Xu Xin chose yes.


    [Current decoration degree: 211.68 (176.4+35.28), total distributable increase rate: 110%]


    On the wooden sign in the art room, the number representing the increase has also changed from 0% to 100%.


    Sitting in front of the carving and painting tool table, Xu Xin took out a green-grade white crystal, raised her carving knife, thought about it, and began to carve on it.


    Flowing clouds and water, the carving knife is extremely smooth and smooth, and soon, a small statue was born in Xu Xin''s hands.


    He planned to give this statue to Li Wenxi. It was a gift from her for giving him so many resources before so that he could make the alchemy synthesis table, so he still put some effort into it.


    What he sculpted was Li Wenxi, who was lying on the sofa in a novice two-piece suit. Although the crystal was small, the little man still perfectly displayed that lazy temperament and extraordinary beauty.


    [It is detected that a human female white crystal statue (green) is placed in the tree house, the tree house decoration degree +10, the current tree house decoration degree: 223.68 (186.4+37.28)]


    Yes, it worked!


    Xu Xin immediately glanced at the time, and sure enough, this carving only took a quarter of an hour! This is simply a qualitative leap!


    Holding down the joy of success in her heart, Xu Xin sent a video to Li Wenxi.


    It took a while to get connected there.


    In the video, Li Wenxi''s face was red, and she was wearing a white novice two-piece that was washed on her body and was stuck to her body with sweat, which outlined the curve of her body and made Xu Xin''s eyelids jump.


    "What''s the matter, I''m trying out my new melting room!" Although Li Wenxi was a little wet, there was no sweat on his forehead. He should have picked up his video after wiping it.


    "What''s the effect?" Xu Xin was a little curious. He didn''t know the relationship between the increase ratio and the reduction in material consumption.


    "Very good! There are three furnaces in total, and the efficiency has improved a lot, too strong!"


    Li Wenxi''s blushing face had an excited smile on her face, "Also, there is a certain chance that the material will be tripled! I added a 50% increase to the melting chamber, which not only increased the speed by 50%, but also had a 5% chance of producing the material. Three times! That is, every twenty times, there will be three times the material!"


    Is it actually triple the shipping rate? Indeed, more shipments of the same raw materials are equivalent to reducing the consumption of materials. Moreover, if it happens to be a blue-level material this time, it can make a lot of money.


    "Is this probability controllable? I mean, is it random, or is it every 20 times?" Xu Xin asked. If it is controllable, as long as the blue-level material is refined in the twentieth time, it can be guaranteed to be tripled.


    "Of course it''s random. You should be the bottom line. I''ve been staring at the furnace to see when I can triple it, but the first time it''s tripled twice in a row, hehe." Li Wenxi rubbed it as usual. Also very red face.


    No wonder her face was so red and sweaty. It turned out that she had been staring in front of the furnace.


    Random is not bad, it is very friendly to Emperor Ou, and this probability will be affected by the koi he has eaten. I don''t know if Qin Yunlong''s brothers have obtained another koi, so I''ll ask in a while to see if they can get another one for Li Wenxi.


    Li Wenxi has more alchemy, doesn''t it mean that he has more alchemy materials! Iron nuggets, black gold nuggets... At least now, Xu Xin''s alchemy materials depend entirely on the little rich woman.


    "That''s not bad. By the way, look at this." Xu Xin raised the crystal statue in his hand.


    "What... eh? Huh?? Is that me?" Li Wenxi lay directly on the screen, staring at the statue in his hand.


    Xu Xin initiated a deal with her.


    Li Wenxi accepted it immediately, and the crystal statue immediately appeared in her hand.


    Fortunately, statues can be traded through trading platforms. I am afraid that it is not allowed to trade like the soil. Immediately after he traded, the decoration of the treehouse dropped back to its original value.


    "Wow, it really looks like it, it''s... eh?? This statue can also add 10 points of decoration!" Li Wenxi also heard the voice of increasing the decoration immediately shocked her. Stopped, "You still have the ability to add decoration."


    "I didn''t tell you in the morning. In fact, I have more than 200 decorations." Xu Xin said with a smile. He has already given her the carving, so he will stop pretending, and the showdown will be over.


    "Two hundred?!" Li Wenxi was continuously shocked, her eyes moving back and forth between the statue in her hand and Xu Xin on the screen, "This... it''s too cool! Was your ability rewarded before?"


    "It''s the ability in the center of the tornado. You didn''t enter the center of the tornado, so you didn''t get it."


    "Ah...too strong! Doesn''t this mean that you can add an unlimited amount of decorations? Oh my god...that, Xu Xin, hehe..." Li Wenxi suddenly showed him a bright smile.


    Xu Xin also laughed, and imitated her tone: "That... I''ve been short of blue-level iron nuggets and black gold nuggets recently."


    His all-purpose alchemy materials need to use these two.


    Li Wenxi immediately clapped both hands: "Yes, there are, I''ll give it to you now!" Then he directly sent him five yuan each.


    "Haha, don''t worry, you are indispensable." Xu Xin was very satisfied. As expected of a little rich woman, it is ten blue-level metal blocks at a time. He always felt that she might be able to make out the coordinates just by relying on her to provide the materials.


    "Then I can rest assured. By the way, although your statue is very beautiful," Li Wenxi suddenly stepped back a few steps, exposing her whole body, and said with her legs akimbo, "My legs are longer than hers. Some!"


    ... Doesn''t she know that all her clothes are sticking to her body now.


    But it is true that Xu Xin made a mistake. Li Wenxi''s head-to-leg ratio is really better than what he sculpted.


    "Next time, I''ll carve you one exactly like you."


    "Hey, okay!"

 Chapter 176： Potion of Strength

    After hanging up the video, Xu Xin first came to the planting house and allocated a 50% increase point to the wooden sign.


    [Current decoration degree: 211.68 (176.4+35.28), total distributable increase rate: 60%]


    The planting house didn''t seem to have changed much. Xu Xin checked the growth time of the remaining plants, and sure enough, the time was reduced by about one-third.


    No problem, it does make plants grow fast!


    Then start his blue-level plantation project right away!


    Xu Xin immediately clicked on the Points Mall and wanted to buy some blue-level fertilizers. After such a long period of accumulation, his points have exceeded 8,000 points, and he can spend it lavishly.


    "Huh? Is there a new item on the shelves?"


    [Abstract stone sculpture (blue): I don''t know which high-level artist carved the stone statue, and it can be placed in the tree house to increase the degree of decoration. Abstract art, people who know it naturally understand it, and people who don''t understand it don''t understand it! Credits required: 500 (350). Remaining quantity: 1]


    This material was given a big close-up in the most conspicuous position in the Points Mall.


    Sure enough, something related to decor was listed. However, are they all limited to one purchase? Without discounting 500 points, this is not something anyone can afford.


    Without much thought, Xu Xin bought this abstract stone sculpture directly. He has more points, 350 points is nothing to him, and, for things like decoration, the more the better.


    "Bang!" With a huge sound, a one-person-high statue appeared in front of Xu Xin''s eyes.


    A very abstract statue, Xu Xin can''t tell what it looks like. It''s a bit like a torch, and a bit like a vortex in a toilet. In short, it''s very abstract. Anyway, he didn''t think it looked good.


    [Abstract stone sculpture (blue) is detected in the tree house, tree house decoration degree +30, current tree house decoration degree: 247.68 (206.4+41.28)]


    Only added thirty?


    Xu Xin was a little disappointed. A blue-level statue, the original price is 500 points, and the decoration is only three times that of a green-level statue?


    No, his statue should be more decorated. Maybe this statue is too abstract, so add less. 500 points plus 30 decoration, this decoration is really expensive.


    Even if the other survivors killed a lot of ants last night and got a lot of points, they may not be able to afford this statue. After all, they are different from Xu Xin. Most of the ants were killed by the blood-thorn vines below. of.


    Looking through the points mall, there are some green-level small things that can increase the decoration level. One for 50 points, and each type is limited to 1. Xu Xin bought one at random, and only added two points of decoration, which is better than nothing. He just bought them all.


    Everything in these malls gives him 50 decoration.


    [Current tree house decoration: 271.68 (226.4+45.28), total distributable increase rate: 120%]


    Yes, the increase points are abundant again.


    It seems that these are the only ones on the shelves this time. I don''t know when the next point store update will be. It''s time to buy a wave.


    Xu Xin directly spent 3,500 points to buy 10 blue-grade soils, and another 3,500 points to buy 10 large flower pots.


    Although large flowerpots are expensive, they are a must-buy. If you want to grow blue-level plants in a tree house, you must use a large flowerpot (blue), and large flowerpots also greatly increase the speed of planting.


    If you don¡¯t need a large flower pot, you can only plant it under the tree house, but in that case, the increase of the flower pot and functional area cannot be enjoyed, and it will bear fruit once every ten days, which is too slow.


    Xu Xin went down to find some green-grade soil and brought it up, upgraded it with natural organic fertilizer (blue) to fertile soil (blue), and then planted the seeds of the blue-grade fruits he often used before.


    After planting all ten, Xu Xin discovered that the first apple tree he planted had already grown quite a few seedlings.


    He immediately stepped forward to check. The apple tree that originally took ten days to grow into fruit, with the improvement of the flower pot and functional area, actually only took four days to mature! So fast!


    On the other hand, blue-grade strawberries only take five days to ripen, and now, it only takes two days!


    Really good, his blue-level planting house has begun to take shape!


    After finishing the planting house, Xu Xin came to the second floor again. He first went to the alchemy room and allocated 60% increase points to the wooden plaques in the alchemy room, and then went to the production room and allocated 60% increase points to the wooden plaques in the production room.


    So far, his full 271% increase in points has been allocated.


    Then, he came to the alchemy room. He now has the iron nuggets and black gold nuggets that Li Wenxi gave him, and he can already try to make all-purpose alchemy materials.


    He first made iron sand and black gold dust from an iron nugget and a black gold nugget, and then made it with mutant vine juice.


    ¡¾Please use a container. ¡¿


    Xu Xin took out the conical reagent bottle and put the prepared all-purpose alchemy materials into it.


    ¡¾Obtain all-purpose alchemy material*1¡¿


    Xu Xin looked at the black viscous liquid with a faint metallic luster in the half of the reagent bottle in her hand, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    ...to use this thing to make a reagent and drink it?


    How does it feel like the first emperor''s longevity pill, it won''t be poisoned by heavy metals...


    Xu Xin put the all-purpose alchemy materials on the crafting table, took out ten apples (blue), and clicked to make.


    [I will make a potion of strength The success rate is 56% (50%+6%). Do you want to continue?]


    ?


    This power potion has only a 50% success rate? !


    He allocated a 60% increase point, and actually increased the success rate by 6%, which is simply outrageous!


    Gritting her teeth, Xu Xin clicked to continue. He also has the increase of koi, and the actual success rate should be above 70%.


    ¡¾Successful production¡¿


    The sound of the prompt made him heave a sigh of relief. These are ten blue-level apples and two blue-level metal nuggets! It''s too hard to fail.


    On the alchemy synthesis table, there was a bottle of transparent, slightly reddish, juice-like liquid, completely missing the black tone of the all-purpose alchemy material.


    [Power Potion (Blue): A potion that can permanently increase strength by a small amount, the taste is very good! ¡¿


    Xu Xin took a deep breath and suffocated the bottle of medicine.


    Not to mention, the taste is sweet and sour, a little sticky, like concentrated juice.


    After drinking the whole bottle, Xu Xin felt the changes in her body.


    Similar to when I ate bear paws, a warm current flows from the stomach to the heart, and then flows to all parts of the body with the heartbeat, which is very comfortable.


    The power has increased again! Xu Xin clenched his fist and waved it a few times, feeling the increased strength.


    The power of the increase is not as much as when eating an apple directly. If you eat an apple directly, the sense of power is stronger than it is now. However, that kind of power can only last for half an hour, and it is not his own power.


    And after drinking this potion, he can also eat apples to increase his strength. The upper limit of his strength is definitely greater than before.


    Yes, it is more realistic to permanently enhance the attributes!


    He was about to try another potion when his watch vibrated.


    It was Ji Chaoyang who called him.

 Chapter 177： Phase 2 rules?

    Xu Xin immediately connected the voice.


    "Xu Xin, have you allocated the boost points?" Ji Chaoyang asked straight to the point.


    "Well, it''s already been allocated." Xu Xin replied.


    "I actually want to remind you that artists are very important. Now in the entire 188 area of ??the jungle, only you and I have the ability to add extra decoration in addition to those items in the Points Mall."


    "Don''t worry, my art room added the most." Xu Xin suddenly thought of the [Deep Water Pearl] he had obtained from Qin Yunlong, and asked, "[Deep Water Pearl], do you have it?"


    "Yes, Qin Yunlong has also looked for me."


    Li Chaoyang was silent for a while, and then said, "Xu Xin, do you remember that I lost contact all day yesterday?"


    Here comes the point.


    "Well, I''m actually very curious, where have you been and can''t be contacted all day."


    "This matter is very strange, and I don''t know how to explain it to you."


    Ji Chaoyang began to talk about his experience.


    "At that time, I didn''t have flaming arrows or exploding arrows in my hand, and there was no good way to destroy that heart, so I was going to go back to the tree house first. When I was talking to you and walking out, I suddenly heard the sound of heart beating. In addition, there is another strange rustling sound, which is very subtle, but with the aid of the hearing enhancement, it can still be heard very clearly.


    I followed the sound and found it was coming from below the ground. I stepped on the ground and found a cave that had been dug up and led to a deeper underground. "


    "Deeper underground?" Xu Xin''s heart tightened. Sure enough, did he go to that underground world again?


    "I can''t talk about the next thing. It involves the secrets of the world. Like last time, the voice warned me that I am not allowed to share it with people who don''t know the secret, otherwise I will be severely punished." Ji Chaoyang''s tone was helpless, "I don''t know if this secret can be shared with you, or I should take the risk."


    Xu Xin''s eyes twitched: "...then tell me what to do with this?"


    Aroused his curiosity, the result, can not say? It''s boring to talk half way!


    "Although I can''t say, but where I went, I think you should be able to imagine, but there are some things that are not the same. I have seen and heard everything there, and the inferred conclusion is that I can share with you. Yes." Ji Chaoyang sighed, his tone was a little dignified, "Xu Xin, our previous guesses were all correct."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xin narrowed her eyes, her previous guess?


    "After the upgrade of the tree house, the protection scope of the tree house has been expanded. You should be able to guess that the survivors can already meet each other."


    "Indeed." Xu Xin nodded.


    The treehouse began to have a functional tendency, and his alchemy ability even unlocked the coordinates equivalent to the portal. Everything is indicating that the survival mode of teamwork is about to begin.


    "The more cruel competition is about to begin. The second stage is no longer about the survival of individuals, but the survival of the entire region." Ji Chaoyang''s tone was very solemn, and he gave another vivid example, "If this If a survival game is regarded as a World Cup, then each region is a team, and in the end, only one team can win the trophy.¡±


    "You mean... this second stage of survival selection is based on regions, competition between regions?" Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed, which was somewhat different from their guess, but not much.


    They''re really going to start a team competition!


    "Yes, each area is equivalent to a participating team, and there is only one area that has the last laugh."


    "That is, we can''t choose teammates by ourselves and can only cooperate with people in the same area?"


    "From what I got, it''s like this."


    "Then... what about the people from other regions who were eliminated? What will happen to them?"


    "Perhaps as the mysterious voice said, leave this ''beautiful'' world forever. As for how they will leave, it is unclear."


    "Are you sure about your guess?"


    "Eighty percent sure."


    The two were silent for a long time.


    The competition between survivors and survivors is over. According to what Ji Chaoyang said, the next step is the competition between regions, but how to compete between regions?


    Teamwork to survive, he and Ji Chaoyang had already guessed this, but he did not expect that it was mandatory to take the area as the unit.


    They tried their best to help save so many people before, and their more idea was to select suitable teammates from them, but I never thought that these people who were rescued by them might all be teammates!


    People in the same area are tied to a boat by the rules of the game!


    "Since this matter is not classified as a secret, why did you only tell me and not tell others." Xu Xin was a little puzzled.


    "Because, according to my inference, the competition between regions may be in the dark."


    "dark place?"


    "The vast majority of survivors don''t actually know that there is a relationship of competition and elimination between regions. Before they know the truth, survivors in different regions will even communicate with each other, help each other, and cooperate with each other."


    Xu Xin understood what Ji Chaoyang wanted to express: "I understand, you mean, let''s not release this news, don''t disturb this apparent peace, and use the peace period to secretly develop our team power?"


    "Yes, it can be regarded as a poor information. I don''t know that there is a competitive relationship between regions. Survivors in the same region will not have close cooperation, and there will even be internal friction due to some problems, such as the ongoing famine. It¡¯s not a small problem. We can try our best to develop our own area at this stage.¡±


    This is indeed a good idea.


    If this is the case, they are like people who knew the end of the world was coming a few days in advance, trying to prepare, and had an advantage over those who were unprepared.


    "What about the other people in [Explorer], don''t you need to tell them?" Xu Xin asked.


    To be honest, he had never completely regarded these people in [Explorer] as his real people before.


    Even relatives will turn against each other because of their interests, let alone life-related issues. They are just a "strategic team" that has been put together temporarily. Once something goes wrong, it is normal for them to fall apart.


    Although the exchange of information during this period has also produced some friendship between them, but the friendship cannot be tied.


    But if people in the same area are teammates who are both pros and cons and have common interests, then this organization can be reassuring.


    There are no permanent friends, but there are permanent interests. Everyone is at the top of the same area, and they all want to live, and their interests are completely the same. It will be more reassuring to cooperate in this way.


    "I plan to get some more information, and then tell them after confirming the matter. After all, it''s just a conjecture between the two of us, although it''s inseparable." Ji Chaoyang explained.


    "Okay, then the two of us, let''s collect more information as soon as possible."


    After hanging up the call, Xu Xin fell into deep thought.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Chaoyang got such information yesterday. If this is the case, it really needs to be seriously considered, the development of the region.


    They know too little about the area. It seems that I can''t just stay in the tree house today, I have to go out and explore.


    On the map, the signs of the three burrows have disappeared, and I don''t know if those burrows are still there. If they are, he will also have a hearing boost today. He can try to find the entrance that Ji Chaoyang said. Maybe he is here. There are also.


    He also had to go to the newly expanded safe area that he had never been to before, to see if the protected areas were connected together and whether they could reach the treehouses of other survivors.


    Click on the regional channel, and everyone is still discussing today''s new abilities and how to allocate points.


    Although there is indeed a problem of insufficient food, because of everyone''s help, there was no loss last night, and they killed a lot of ants. The points in hand are enough, at least the green fertilizer is Totally available for purchase.


    Green-grade fertilizers can ripen green-grade plants in just ten hours, so everyone did not feel restless because of the lack of food. At most, some people complained that they were so hungry that they could only eat at night.


    After flipping through it, he didn''t see anyone talking about encountering other survivors.


    However, it is normal. According to his visual observation yesterday, the distance between the two treehouses is at least ten kilometers, or even more, which is equivalent to the size of an urban area.


    Even if the protected areas are connected together, and they don''t have a mount, it''s too difficult for two people from Shinan and Shibei to meet on foot.


    Looking at the alchemy manufacturing platform in front of her, Xu Xin decided to figure out the alchemy first.


    He still has four materials in his hand, and he made another copy of the all-purpose alchemy material, and then clicked on the strengthening column.


    He clicked to strengthen the scale armor, and a prompt popped up.


    [The anaconda scale helmet (purple) will be strengthened soon, the success rate is 56% (50%+6%), the armor will be destroyed after failure Do you want to continue? ¡¿


    Xu Xin: "..."


    Click No now.


    If you fail to strengthen the equipment, it will still be damaged! This is too much!


    It seems that he needs to add more boost points to alchemy.


    According to the 10% increase point plus the 1% success rate, he must add the points provided by the 500 decoration degree to the alchemy room to ensure 100% success in strengthening! If it is matched with koi, maybe 80% success rate can guarantee that there will be no problems.


    For now, it is better not to strengthen it for the time being. The purple-level suit is too precious. Once it is damaged, he will not be able to obtain it again. It is better to wait for him to increase the success rate and try again.


    Taking back the materials in his hand, Xu Xin came to the third floor of the tree house.


    When King Yin and Mimi saw him coming up, they all turned to look at him. He hasn''t fed Silver King and Mimi today.


    When will the beasts in the jungle return, Xu Xin misses the days of stocking.


    Throwing the thawed meat to the two beasts, Xu Xin said to Yin Wang, "Take a good rest to recover your strength, and go to a farther place to see in the afternoon."


    "Ow!" Silver King called out.


    Mimi also looked up at Xu Xin and let out a cat meow.


    It may prefer to travel far more than the Silver King. After all, the silver king used to be the wolf king of the wild wolves, and he had never been there before. Mimi, on the other hand, has been locked in a dark dungeon for decades. When she first came out, she ran around in the jungle, making herself exhausted.


    Hearing that Xu Xin said that he was going to go out, his eating speed accelerated, and the whole leopard no longer felt that lazy in an instant.


    Xu Xin didn''t intend to take Mimi, after all, it has poor endurance and is not very convenient to travel long distances. No matter what it looks like now, take it with you, take it out and see places it has never seen before.

 Chapter 178： Coal mine, steel fire!

    Xu Xin walked to the window and looked out of the tree house.


    Although his eyesight is no longer so strong, Xu Xin has extraordinary hearing and can clearly hear the wind and grass around the treehouse.


    He heard the calls of small pangolins under the tree house, as well as the chirping of various insects and birds. Apart from that, there was no animal sound.


    Without the super vision of yesterday, he could no longer see things in the distance, but he still remembered that one of the tree houses of other survivors he had seen before was in the due east direction. He decided to go all the way to the east, Go to the treehouse of the survivor.


    Since the distance is so close, the tree house over there should be owned by the people in the 188th area of ????the jungle.


    But before that, he still has to deal with some things around the treehouse.


    Looking at the lake beside the tree house, the lake water is rippling under the wind, and on the map, the location of the lake water does not show any red dots.


    Because he has eaten blue-level resources, Xu Xin''s ability to resist water pressure is now enhanced, and he can already explore deeper lakes.


    Also, 100 meters away from the tree house, the yellow patch in the field of vision, which is the alchemy material, should be dug out to see what it is.


    He was going to go down to find Concubine Ai to dig materials.


    "Hey!" It could be seen that Xu Xin was about to go out, so she also got up from the sofa and quickly climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s little head and went out with Coco to the cave of Concubine Ai under the tree house.


    A ring of red berry bushes had grown around the opening of the hole, and it was full of fruit. This is what Xu Xin used green-grade fertilizer to ripen last night. The purpose is to cover the hole. It looks so much more comfortable.


    Coco was immediately attracted by the red fruit and jumped down to pick the fruit to eat. Xu Xin slid into the hole.


    Concubine Ai was lying on the ground in the hole, and the two little guys beside her had just eaten and were lying on the ground with their stomachs upside down, twisting their bodies slightly.


    Good guy, these two little guys... a little bigger, right? Xu Xin stepped forward and picked up one.


    Concubine Ai just glanced at him and did not stop it.


    He weighed it, and the little guy in his arms who had just had a belly full of milk called out twice. Sure enough, it sank a lot!


    The growth rate of giant beast blood is really not slow, I really look forward to them growing up.


    "Concubine Ai, you go out with me, I need you to help me dig a place." Xu Xin put down the little guy and said to Concubine Ai who was lying on the ground.


    Concubine Ai made a clear bird-like sound, stood up, and said yes.


    Xu Xin crawled out from the entrance of the cave, Concubine Ai followed closely, and the two little guys also crawled out following their mother.


    "Hey!" Coco looked at the two little guys in surprise with a small mouth, and there were still berries in his mouth that he didn''t swallow. It feels like these two little guys are about to be bigger than it is!


    As soon as the little guys came out, they were pushed into the hole by Concubine Ai, and they were so well-behaved that they didn''t come out again.


    With Aifei and Coco, Xu Xin came to the vicinity of the yellow light. The yellow light really came from the ground, and it was not even shallow, at least five or six meters deep.


    "It''s here, dig down, there should be something underneath." Xu Xin also took out his shovel.


    Concubine Ai immediately started digging at the position Xu Xin pointed to, and the scattered soil made Xu Xin, who wanted to swing the shovel, stop the movement in her hand.


    Dude, the speed of this digging is extremely fast, and he even took out the shovel to help, which is completely unnecessary.


    Looking at Concubine Ai who was completely plunged into the hole, Xu Xin put away the shovel, he would only do a disservice.


    While it was digging a hole, Xu Xin turned around.


    It is nearly 200 meters away from the tree house and is outside the protection range of the plant heart. There is no other yellow light around except for this place that shimmers with a yellow sheen.


    It seems that the only place around the tree house has alchemy materials.


    He went around again near the entrance of the underground hole with the heart of the mutant plant. Unfortunately, the underground hole disappeared together with the sign on the map.


    Why? Who was it filled in?


    Xu Xin stepped on the original position of the hole and dug a few times with a shovel, and there was thick soil underneath.


    strangeness¡­¡­


    But unfortunately, he should not be able to go to the place where Ji Chaoyang knew the secret.


    Xu Xin turned around again and returned to the position where Ai Fei was digging a hole. At this time, a hole with a diameter of about one meter had appeared on the ground, and there was still the sound of digging, but it was not digging soil. Instead, it''s like chiseling a stone.


    Coco jumped off his shoulders and jumped directly into the hole.


    Soon, the sound of digging the hole stopped, and Xu Xin looked into the hole.


    Not only the yellow light representing the alchemy material, but also the green light representing the color grade appeared in front of him.


    Dig out the green material!


    At this time, Coco crawled out of the hole with a black thing in his mouth, and then spit it on the ground and stuck out his little tongue. The edges of his little mouth were black, and the hair on his body was also Stained some black.


    Xu Xin picked up the fist-sized black fragments that Coco spat out.


    ¡¾Get Coal*1¡¿


    [Coal (green): A very efficient furnace fuel, which can improve the melting efficiency of the furnace, and is also one of the indispensable raw materials for smelting steel. ¡¿


    The prompt sound made Xu Xin''s mouth twitch.


    It''s really coal, it''s awesome! With coal, he can burn steel blocks!


    Xu Xin slid directly from the hole.


    Concubine Ai has stopped digging, and a lot of space has been dug out by it. Xu Xin found that the area under his feet is all black coal mines!


    "A lot! It''s too much too!"


    Inside the cave were all the coals that Consort Ai had dug up when she was digging, and Xu Xin immediately collected the coals.


    ¡¾Get Coal*367¡¿


    Good guy, how long has it been digging, and so many have come out!


    Xu Xin took out his iron pick and waved it in one stroke. "Crack", the coal mine on the ground shattered, and more than a dozen coal lumps were scattered.


    Steady, this coal shipment is a lot, with this coal mine, he can make steel fire!


    A steel fire requires 25 pieces of coal and 1kg of juice from mutant vines. He originally thought that it would consume a lot of materials and might not be able to mass-produce it. Unexpectedly, the output of this coal is outrageous!


    Moreover, there is no need for him to do it himself. Concubine Ai can produce hundreds of thousands of coals in just half a minute of digging!


    As for the juice of the mutant vines, he still has a lot, and although he gave them some of the blood thorn vines last time, there is still a lot left. Collecting all the juice, it is not a problem to add a few hundred kilograms.


    "Concubine Ai, dig a little more!" Xu Xin directed Concubine Ai.


    Concubine Ai continued to wave her sharp claws and mine the coal in the cave. Soon, Xu Xin had 1,000 pieces of coal in her hand.


    "Okay, oh right, dig the hole wider, otherwise you have to climb up and down every time." Although the hole with a diameter of one meter is enough for Concubine Ai to get up and down, but for him, a person who stands and walks, Still too small. This is a mine that he will often come to in the future, of course, it needs to be handled better.


    After making the hole bigger, Xu Xin walked out of the hole. His scales had become pitch black.


    Xu Xin, who had been lying at the entrance of the cave and looked in, came out from the inside, stunned for two seconds, and then covered her mouth with her small paws, as if she was smiling.


    "You little guy!" Xu Xin angrily carried Coco on her shoulders, "Don''t look at yourself, there is not a single part of the hair on your body that is not black!"


    "Hey!" Hearing Xu Xin say this, Coco immediately shook his body, the black powder scattered, and the hair on his body immediately became shiny again.


    I really envy Coco''s clean physique without taking a shower.


    With thousands of pieces of coal, Xu Xin quickly returned to the tree house. He didn''t rush to make the steel fire first, but first came to the lake to clean it up. Concubine Ai also rolled in the mud by the lake, washing the black ashes on her body in a way unique to pangolins.


    Standing in the shallow water by the lake, looking at the deep and calm lake, Xu Xin considered whether to go down and have a look now.


    His ability to withstand pressure has become stronger now, and he should be able to collect that green ore at a depth of forty meters.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly called out by the lake, a little anxious.


    ...is the heart of the lake in danger?


    Xu Xin''s pupils shrank, she withdrew from the lake, and asked Coco, who was standing by the lake, "Is there any danger in the lake?"


    "Hey!" Coco nodded affirmatively.


    After getting a positive reply from Cocoa, he glanced at the map, and there were no red dots. It seems that it is likely to be the giant boa in the center of the lake. Could it be that after the second stage, the giant boa is going to return?


    Probably not... Even if you can work as a team in the second stage, it is a bit exaggerated to deal with a giant boa that can be extremely large and can dive into the water. This guy can''t deal with non-large hot weapons!


    In short, now this lake is temporarily unable to dive.


    Taking a last look at this seemingly peaceful but deeply dangerous lake, Xu Xin turned and left.


    Back in the tree house, Coco went to chat with Mimi the Silver King, and Xu Xin came to the alchemy room again, opened the crafting list of the alchemy synthesis table, and found the steel fire.


    [Steel Fire: Add the smelted iron block to the furnace together to smelt the same grade of steel block. Requires mutant vine juice*1kg, coal (green)*25]


    He immediately clicked Refine.


    Although it is called steel fire, it is not fire, but a black viscous liquid, which is somewhat similar to the omnipotent alchemy material. He filled it with a reagent bottle, and a bottle of steel fire was completed. Next, as long as it was poured into the furnace with the iron block, the steel block could be smelted!


    Xu Xin came to the furnace, put a piece of iron (blue) in it, then poured it into the steel fire, and finally, put a few pieces of coal under the furnace. The introduction of coal said that it can improve the efficiency of the furnace.


    [Melting: Steel block. Remaining smelting time: 50 minutes. ¡¿


    ah? 50 minutes? !


    This steelmaking time is too long! This is still the time after the coal improves the efficiency of the furnace. The normal time will not be one piece per hour...


    No, smelting is not his forte. This kind of thing should be left to Li Wenxi. She has a lot of furnaces, and has a furnace that has been amplified, and she doesn''t know how many times his speed is.


    Xu Xin went to the alchemy room to make a few steel fires, and then directly initiated a transaction with Li Wenxi.


    Within two seconds, the transaction was accepted, and at the same time, Li Wenxi''s video call came directly.


    After Xu Xin was connected, she found that she was outside the tree house, riding on the back of a cow, wearing a close-fitting leather armor, looking valiant.


    He suddenly remembered that Li Wenxi''s blue-level armor was given to Wang Lei during the last event.


    "Aniu, go back, we''re not going, let''s go back to the tree house! Ah, Xu Xin, how did you find materials that can be used to make steel?" Li Wenxi, who was urging the cattle under him to drive back, saw Xu Xin pick him up After watching the video I immediately asked with a little excitement.


    "Well... I acquired an ability, alchemy." Xu Xin decided not to hide it from her, not only did he not hide it from her, but he also wasn''t going to hide it from the others in [Explorer].


    Alchemy is too powerful for the survival of the survivors. Now they are all grasshoppers on the same boat.


    "Alchemy?!" Li Wenxi''s eyes widened again, "Sounds strong, you asked me for so many materials, just for alchemy?"


    "That''s right, this steel fire is made by alchemy. I tried it myself. The making of steel blocks is very time-consuming, so I want to ask you to make them. The steel blocks made are divided into fifty-fifty. how?"


    He taps the steel fire, Li Wenxi taps the iron blocks, and is also in charge of refining, and then divides them into five or five, which is very suitable.


    "Leave it to me!" Li Wenxi patted her unremarkable chest and said confidently, "My smelting room is absolutely fast, I have added all the decorations sold in the points mall to the smelting room, and now the smelting speed has increased More than double, to ensure your satisfaction! Mass production is not a dream!"


    "I don''t need to divide it into five or five. If you lack materials, I will help you to make it. However, if you have it, I want it too!" Li Wenxi knew that even if she made steel blocks, she would not be able to use them to make things. , after all, only Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang can use metal to make weapons and armor, and she can only use metal to make survival tools at most.


    Xu Xin is naturally no problem. He was going to open up alchemy products to the public: "Okay, no problem, you can go back and refine it. I will carve a statue for you to help you improve the smelting speed."


    "That''s great! This time it''s according to my body proportions, hehe."

 Chapter 179： Art has limits

    Xu Xin smelted some more steel and handed it over to Li Wenxi. At the same time, he also gave Li Wenxi some coal.


    According to his observation just now, a piece of coal (green) can burn a furnace for an hour, which is shorter than a piece of green wood.


    But coal is easy to obtain. Those piles of coal mines don¡¯t know when they will be mined, and with a pickaxe, they can produce a dozen or twenty pieces of wood. Compared with green-grade trees, each tree only produces five pieces of wood. Much easier to obtain.


    The main thing is that coal can improve furnace efficiency.


    "This is, coal!" Li Wenxi was also surprised, "It can actually improve the efficiency of the furnace! Did you find a coal mine?"


    "Well, it''s buried five or six meters underground near my tree house."


    "It turned out to be buried underground. I said that I have never been able to find the coal mine... You found it all underground!" Li Wenxi blinked, "Could it be that your alchemy ability helped you find it?"


    "It should be about the same as your ability to find ore." Xu Xin raised the corner of his mouth and said.


    "...Hey, I''m going to help you train steel blocks!"


    After hanging up the video, Xu Xin came to the art room and sat in front of the carving and painting workbench.


    At his current speed, a small carving can be produced in fifteen minutes, and 40 decoration points can be produced in one hour.


    After eating an orange to keep his mental power at its peak, Xu Xin lifted the carving knife and immediately entered the state.


    Soon, the first carving, the small carving that he promised to give to Li Wenxi, was made. This time he carved a little beauty standing on the spot with her hands on her hips. The proportions of her head, body and legs were perfectly restored, and even her figure was perfectly restored. .


    The prompt sound reminded him to add ten points of decoration. Xu Xin put the small carving aside, took out a green crystal again, and continued to carve.


    Immersed in the sculpture, Xu Xin could not feel the passage of time. Soon, small sculptures were created from his hands. The images of the small sculptures were all animals, blood-striped rabbits, blood-striped cats, and blood-striped animals. Sailfish, these are the three intermediate mutant beasts he has killed.


    When the fourth engraving, the engraving of the **** sailfish from the water surface, was completed, Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief, put down the carving knife, and leaned on the back of the chair. He glanced at the time, four carvings, no more or no less, exactly one hour.


    Really good, one hour, 40 points of decoration.


    However, this time the beep has changed.


    [It is detected that a mutated swordfish red crystal carving (green) is placed in the tree house, the tree house decoration degree +10, the current tree house decoration degree: 319.68 (266.4+53.28)]


    [The number of crystal carvings (green) in the tree house has reached the upper limit. Continuing to increase it will not increase the degree of decoration. ¡¿


    ... Sure enough, there is also a limit on the number of crystal carvings of the same level, but the limit is much higher than that of basic materials that have not been processed.


    Art has its limits.


    Xu Xin calculated it. Before today, he carved a statue for Coco, Mimi, Afu, Yinwang, Aifei, and two little guys. There are a total of six small green-level carvings. Inside are the carvings that will be given to Li Wenxi, and the carvings of three intermediate-level mutant beasts.


    In total, ten.


    The maximum number of crystal carvings (green) is ten, and each crystal carving (green) can add 10 points of decoration, ten is 100 points, and combined with the 20% decoration increase of the last event reward, these crystal carvings (green) , giving him a total of 120 decoration points.


    Many, after all, unprocessed green-level crystals can only add 6 points of decoration in total. His unprocessed amethyst crystal can only add 5 points of decoration.


    However, Xu Xin was still a little disappointed. He actually hoped that the decoration could be increased indefinitely. Now it seems that other materials and methods are still needed to increase the degree of decoration.


    At present, there is no need to worry, he can also use mahogany paper to paint to increase the decoration, and mahogany is also one of the carving materials.


    Taking out a green-level crystal again, Xu Xin started carving again. After all, one of these statues is to be given to Li Wenxi, so he will naturally make up for it.


    The carving is completed, it is a small carving of a wild boar. Unsurprisingly, and sure enough, this time there was no hint of increased decoration.


    Xu Xin put the statue on the bookcase, and was about to contact Li Wenxi to inquire about the steel making situation, when suddenly, a prompt sounded in his ear.


    [The engraving proficiency is reached, and the artist level is upgraded to the entry level. ¡¿


    ...the artist level has been raised?


    Xu Xin immediately clicked on the [Artist] option, and found that the line of small characters about the level had changed.


    Artist Level: Advanced.


    The artist level has reached the next level to enter the level!


    The prompt said that he was promoted because of his carving proficiency. Xu Xin did some calculations, and together with the two sculptures he gave to Li Wenxi, he made a total of twelve small sculptures, and then finally advanced to the entry level.


    His own level is indeed entry-level, but with the blessing of deep-sea pearls (blue), the artist''s level has increased to the advanced level!


    Are advanced artists already able to handle blue-level crystals?


    Xu Xin immediately took out a blue-level crystal. Compared with the green-level crystal, the blue-level crystal is much larger. Green rank crystals are only the size of an egg, but blue rank crystals are the size of a fist.


    There are still several traces carved by him last time on this blue-level crystal. At that time, he only carved a few knives, and then he could not cut the knife.


    Xu Xin raised the carving knife, and the immersive feeling reappeared, which made him overjoyed.


    Sure enough, he can already handle blue-level crystals and make blue-level carvings! This made him feel a little lost after learning that crystal carving had an upper limit, and he was immediately immersed in the carving.


    I don''t know how long it took, the vibration of the watch woke him up from his state, and it was Li Wenxi who sent a video call.


    Although he felt smooth and smooth when he was carving, and there was divine help when he used the knife, at this time, the completion of the blue-level carvings under his men was very low, even less than 100%.


    Looking at the time, Xu Xin frowned.


    It has been an hour since he started carving this blue-level crystal!


    This...isn''t even 10% completed in an hour? !


    This blue-level carving is really time-consuming! Looking at it this way, if you want to complete a blue-level carving, even if you don''t do anything, it will take a whole day!


    ...It''s a waste of time. For the time being, let''s use other methods to improve the decoration level. After all, he can make many green-level artworks in an hour.


    Green-level painting and green-level mahogany carving can all improve the decoration. After upgrading to the advanced level, his artistic creation speed should be faster.


    First fill all these up, the number reaches the upper limit, add some boost points to the art room, and then consider the matter of higher blue-level crystal statues.


    The watch was still ringing, and Xu Xin connected to the video.


    "Why are you doing this? You haven''t picked up for so long." Li Wenxi asked in a puzzled way, holding a metal block with a bright silver metallic luster in her hand.


    "I''ll carve it for you," Xu Xin raised the little beauty carving in her hand and joked, "You almost gave me up all my efforts and almost broke your leg."


    "Ah? Oops, then...isn''t that bad?" Li Wenxi''s voice suddenly became much quieter, with an expression of "I was wrong" on her face, she asked cautiously.


    "I lied to you, it''s fine, it''s perfect." Xu Xin threw the statue in his hand.


    Li Wenxi''s eyes widened, and she hurriedly stopped: "Hey, don''t throw it away! What should I do if it breaks, it''s ''I''!"


    Xu Xin took the statue and placed it on the table. He had already seen the steel block in Li Wenxi''s hand, and the steel block exuded blue light, obviously it was a blue-grade steel block.


    "How is the steel block refining? Is it fast?" Xu Xin initiated a transaction with Li Wenxi and asked at the same time.


    Li Wenxi also accepted the deal directly, took the statue in his hand, and watched with admiration.


    "Come on, I''ve already refined a lot. Well, wait a moment, I''ll put the statue away first!"


    She got up and went to another room, where she carefully placed the statue on a shelf. On the shelf was the statue that Xu Xin had given her before, with a statue of her lying on the sofa.


    After doing this, she sat back on the sofa and picked up the silver-white steel block that had just been placed on the wooden coffee table.


    "That''s it, steel block! I have made some green and blue grades The time to make this steel block is also related to the grade. It takes more time to make a green grade steel block than a blue grade steel block. Much shorter. Hmm... Green tier only takes tens of seconds to make a piece, and blue tier takes fifteen minutes to make a piece."


    Sure enough, professional people should do professional things.


    It takes Xu Xin 50 minutes to make a blue-grade steel block, and Li Wenxi takes 15 minutes.


    And she also has many furnaces. With the blessing of the melting chamber, even if there are many furnaces, it can ensure that the indoor temperature will not be too high, and it will not cause a fire, and you can enter the melting chamber to control the furnace without cooling. This directly doubled the refining speed several times.


    "Also, a bottle of steel fire can make five green-grade steel blocks in a row, but only one blue-grade steel block can be made. By the way, does your steel fire consume a lot of materials?"


    A serving of steel fire only requires one kilogram of mutant vine juice and 25 pieces of coal, which is not a lot.


    Coal is currently inexhaustible. Even if Concubine Ai had dug more than 1,000 pieces of coal, the coal mine didn''t seem to have changed.


    Even if the juice of the mutant vines is exhausted, with his current strength, he can go to the edge of the protected area and jump repeatedly, attract the vines to drill out, then kill them, and then collect the juice.


    "It''s not very expensive. You give me the steel block first, and I''ll see what I can make."


    "it is good."


    Li Wenxi also sent him all the steel blocks.


    "...So rich?" Looking at the materials in his hand, Xu Xin felt a little numb.


    Xu Xin gave her 20 shares of steel fire in total, and she also returned 28 shares of his steel nuggets.


    Among them, only ten pieces are green grade, and the remaining eighteen pieces are blue grade steel blocks!


    The moment he got the steel block, his formula for steel was quietly unlocked.

 Chapter 180： Dress up Li Wenxi

    [Steel block (blue): iron-carbon alloy, containing a small amount of manganese, phosphorus, silicon, sulfur and other elements, is the basic material for building buildings, and is also the most suitable material for weapons and armor in the same level. ¡¿


    He first took out the steel block he made himself from the furnace. Including the steel blocks Li Wenxi gave him, he had a total of 10 steel blocks (green) and 19 steel blocks (blue).


    Then he came to the weapon and armor manufacturing station and clicked on the crafting list to view it. Sure enough, the steel armor suit and steel weapon have been completely unlocked.


    From the introduction point of view, the steel suit not only has stronger defense power and lighter weight than the iron suit, but also has a more powerful suit effect, which is an enhanced version of the iron suit.


    The introduction of steel weapons made Xu Xin''s eyes shine.


    [Steel Spear (Green): The spear made of steel blocks is sharper than the iron spear, and it is the hardest and sharpest weapon in its class! Durability 1000. Requires wood (green)*5, steel block (green)*2]


    The toughest and sharpest weapon in its class!


    Isn''t this similar to the pointed spear he made with materials exploding from mutant beasts! Isn''t his rabbit-eared spear the strongest spear in the blue class, second only to the purple class?


    My dear, it seems that every blue-grade steel block is equivalent to the material of an intermediate-grade mutant beast!


    Xu Xin looked at the nineteen steel blocks (blue) in his hand, and suddenly felt the breath of wealth coming towards his face.


    This is simply an exaggeration. The ability of alchemy is really too strong. With the [Automatic Unlocking Contract for Metal Products] he obtained from the treasure chest, he can now mass-produce the top weapons and armors at the current stage, second only to the Purple Rank. !


    Although he doesn''t need it very much, after all, his weapons are also made of materials from mutant beasts, and his armor is directly purple.


    But for the other people in the [Explorer], and even the people in the whole district, his ability can make everyone''s strength increase a lot!


    Really good.


    However, he just seemed to have seen a relatively unfamiliar word in the introduction of the steel block. architecture?


    Could it be that he can use steel blocks to make buildings other than tree houses?


    He immediately checked the [Treehouse Transformation] option.


    In the options, there is also the production of steel tree house heavy crossbow, and the steel heavy crossbow is also the strongest of the same level.


    In addition to this, he also saw a new blueprint for production.


    [Steel frame structure (green): The basic frame of all buildings, a material that must be used when building a building outside the tree house. Steel block (green) *1 required]


    ...you can set up buildings outside the treehouse!


    Xu Xin tried to make a wooden wall outside the tree house before, but unfortunately, the wooden wall made could not be placed at all, and it was even more impossible to build a wooden house outside the tree house, so he gave up.


    It turns out that if you want to build a building outside the tree house, you need to use steel to build the frame! With this, he can build some rooms on the ground around the treehouse.


    But at present, it seems that he does not need to do so. After all, his tree house is very big, and the inside of the tree house is enough. Therefore, this function is temporarily unavailable to him.


    Xu Xin contacted Li Wenxi and informed her of the function of the steel block.


    "The strongest metal material for weapons and armors of the same level! It''s amazing!" Li Wenxi was also shocked. Although she had taken steel blocks, she did not have Xu Xin''s ability to discriminate, and could not directly see the role of steel blocks from the introduction. .


    "I''ll give you some more steel fire, you smelt some green-grade steel blocks, and I''ll make something for you."


    Because she gave Wang Lei the blue-level steel armor in the last event, Xu Xin wanted to make a blue-level steel armor for her directly.


    Each piece of blue-grade steel armor only needs one steel block (blue), and the rest of the materials can be made of green-grade steel, so the green-grade steel blocks are used more, and the ten green-grade steel blocks in hand are not enough.


    "Oh oh good!"


    The smelting speed of green-grade steel ingots is very fast. Within a few minutes, Li Wenxi sent dozens of green-grade steel ingots.


    He immediately made a blue-level steel armor, instead of giving it to Li Wenxi first, he put it on and tried it on himself.


    Compared with the iron armor, the weight has been reduced a lot, and the body is more flexible, but the defense has not weakened, but has increased.


    The steel armor set has the same effect as the iron armor set, both of which increase the strength, but compared with the iron armor set, the strength increase of the steel armor set is twice as much!


    It is indeed one of the blue-level strongest suits.


    Xu Xin felt that this steel armor set, in terms of defensive power, was probably no worse than his purple scale armor set.


    Generally in the game, even if there is a difference between the defensive heavy armor and the functional light armor, the defense of the heavy armor is stronger, which is almost the truth. Not to mention that the level of this steel armor is only half a level lower than the purple level.


    Xu Xin sent the steel armor suit to Li Wenxi, but still felt that something was missing. He touched his chin, made another steel pointed spear (blue), and a steel crossbow (blue), and sent them to Li Wenxi.


    He felt that Li Wenxi was like a character in his game, getting new equipment. Now that they were all wearing blue-grade steel armor, Xu Xin couldn''t help but update her weapons again.


    Seeing Li Wenxi put on steel armor and holding a steel crossbow and spear, Xu Xin nodded with satisfaction.


    This outfit is definitely the strongest suit besides him at present.


    Who can use the materials of intermediate mutant beasts for their entire equipment? Maybe Ji Chaoyang can do it, but Ji Chaoyang may not be able to do it. After all, the materials of the intermediate mutant beasts are also used to equip the tree house.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but the steel armor seems to be smaller when Li Wenxi is wearing it, and it fits her figure better.


    Although it is heavy armor, the steel armor does not look like the cumbersome feeling of iron armor at all. Instead, it makes her look like a female knight, holding a gun in one hand, heroic and valiant, and the royal sister is full of style.


    But she ruined the atmosphere as soon as she spoke.


    "Wow, this steel armor is much lighter than the blue-level iron armor! Besides, there is no collision sound like iron armor! It''s also much better looking than iron armor! It''s really good! And these weapons, you are amazing Xu Xu Xin!"


    Li Wenxi waved the spear in his hand just like he got the spear for the first time, and the spear kept making a nice sound.


    By the way, iron armor also has a voice!


    It has been a long time since he wore iron armor, and he forgot that as long as the iron armor moves, there will be a very clear sound, which is simply mocking the beasts around.


    It''s really good. The practicality of the steel armor set is much stronger than that of the iron armor set.


    "As long as you are satisfied, I am giving you some steel fire. If you have nothing to do, make more steel blocks. It is much stronger than iron blocks. Oh, by the way, return the reagent bottle to me, I am too lazy to do it again."


    "Oh good."


    Xu Xin has no coal in his hand. Although 1,000 yuan is more, he can only make 40 bottles of steel fire, which have just been handed over to Li Wenxi.


    He took Ai Fei to the mine again. In a few minutes, he dug 3,000 pieces of coal, which only made the whole coal mine bigger and deeper, but more coal mines were exposed.


    However, Xu Xin sensed a sense of crisis. This mine will continue to expand and will not collapse, right?


    "Concubine Ai, if you have nothing to do, you can come here to dig more, and dig up the layer of soil above it, so that this place becomes an open-air mine, otherwise it will easily collapse."


    Concubine Ai gave a soft cry, indicating that she understood. Instead of going back, she continued to dig. According to what Xu Xin said, she began to dig up the soil layer several meters deep above and throw it aside.


    A pangolin is a construction team! When the two little guys grow up, he will have three construction teams!


    Xu Xin didn''t bother it anymore, returned to the tree house with 3,000 pieces of coal, made 80 steel fires with 2,000 pieces of coal, gave Li Wenxi 500 pieces as fuel, and kept 500 pieces for herself.


    After doing so much steel fire, his mutant vine juice was basically used up. He pulled Silver King and Mimi up again and took them to the first floor of the tree house. Apart from the cold storage, half of this floor was empty.


    He put all the remaining mutant vines out of the backpack, filled the half space, and then made a few more wooden barrels.


    "You two, help me collect the juice of these mutant vines." Xu Xin said to Silver King and Mimi who were staring at the vines with wide eyes.


    The silver king obediently picked up a vine, while Mimi seemed to roll her eyes at Xu Xin, and walked slowly towards the silver king a little lazily.


    This guy wants to grind foreign workers!


    "After collecting, I will take you out, this time we will go to a farther place to see."


    Hearing this, Mimi''s body was shocked, and she immediately waved her claws, making a vertical crack on the vine, and the viscous white juice flowed out from the vine and flowed into the wooden barrel.


    Xu Xin touched the heads of the two beasts with satisfaction and returned to the third floor.


    It''s almost noon now, these people in [Explorer] should have already decided which functional area to add?


    There is a cocoa lying on the sofa, the little guy is lethargic, and he will curl up to sleep when he has nothing to do. Seeing Xu Xin come to sit down, it climbed onto Xu Xin''s lap and lay down, and continued to sleep.


    Xu Xin clicked on the explorer while following the little guy''s hair.


    The explorer is relatively quiet, and everyone should be experimenting with the new abilities of the treehouse.


    Xu Xin asked, "Have you all allocated boost points?"


    There was an immediate reaction from the group.


    Li Wenxi came first to hold a show: "My main melting room! If you have any ores, or you need glass and other things that need to be smelted, you can come to me!"


    Wang Lei: "There seems to be nothing that can be added. What about the melting room production room? I bought all the equipment on my body from Brother Xin and Boss Ji. I can''t do it either. I will add the kitchen directly. If you have any advanced equipment in the future For ingredients, you can come to me to cook, and my kitchen utensils and kitchen effects are all excellent!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Really? Can you cook? By the way, I added a planting house! When I plant a house full of vegetables and fruits, I won''t have to rely on the jungle to eat!"


    Qin Yunlong: "...Wang Lei is so strong, I really can''t imagine how he cooks."


    Wang Lei: "Just kidding! I''ve been living by myself after work. If I don''t cook by myself, will I starve to death!"


    Qin Yunhu: "Order takeaway."


    Wang Lei: "...Life should be more refined."


    Wen Guixin: "I didn''t expect that the word delicate could come out of your mouth... Then we will leave the task of organizing the cooking to you! You will cook for everyone every day from now onXu Didn''t Xin say that the mutant beast meat has the effect of strengthening the body, and the effect will be more obvious if you do it."


    Wang Lei: "Don''t, I don''t think you''re too lazy to cook, so I won''t be a nanny for you. Just find me if you have advanced materials, don''t worry, I won''t slander you, but Wen Guixin, what did you add? ?"


    Wen Guixin: "My main functional area is related to my own ability, and it has nothing to do with you now. If I can meet in the future, I can help you. In other words, the tree house reserve should be connected now, right? Let''s Can we meet too?"


    Xu Xin: "I''m going to go out to explore in the afternoon, and I''ll let you know the situation later."


    Ji Chaoyang: "You haven''t gone out yet. Go explore in the afternoon. I won''t go. I need to sort out yesterday''s information here."


    Xu Xin: "Okay."


    Qi Xuefei: "I always feel like, what are you two hiding from us?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "We are indeed discussing something, and we will tell you when the situation becomes clear."


    Li Wenxi: "Wow...Is this the little secret of the big guys? Envy, I want to know too."


    The main functional areas added by their [Explorer], except that Zhao Xiaochuan''s planting area had some conflicts with him, really had their own functions. However, his planting area is not enough at all, and Zhao Xiaochuan''s main planting is completely fine.


    His current plan is that when he starts teamwork in the future, he will bring together the survivors who mainly add the same functional area, develop together, and perform their respective duties, and the members of these explorers are the leaders.


    Of course, this is just a plan, after all, the situation in the second phase is still unclear.


    Holding Coco, Xu Xin came to the restaurant and set up a grill.


    After eating this meal, go to the east to see if you can really reach other people''s tree houses.

 Chapter 181： broken tree house

    Xu Xin called Ah Fu in as well, and one person and two animals quickly finished the meal.


    When they came to the first floor, Silver King and Mimi had basically finished processing the pile of vines. There were many shriveled vines scattered around, and there were four buckets of mutant vine juice on the ground.


    Seeing that they had finished processing the last one, Xu Xin put away the mutant vine juice, a total of more than 400 kilograms, enough for a period of time.


    "You two are doing well, do you want to take a break? Or we''ll go now."


    "Ow!" Silver King called out, indicating that it was full of energy and didn''t need to rest, and Mimi also paced to his side, obviously, it couldn''t wait to go out.


    After bringing the four beasts to the tree house, Concubine Ai had already returned, and it seemed that the mine had been largely dealt with.


    When he went to the mine next time, he had to add some waterproof measures to the mine, otherwise it would be bad if it rained and flooded. The same is true of the cave where Aifei lives.


    In fact, most pangolins don''t have a fixed residence, and they basically change places in two or three days, so Aifei probably doesn''t have any awareness of waterproofing. However, the soil is relatively unimportant. As long as it is not a super heavy rainstorm, the general water will be absorbed by the soil.


    Because Concubine Ai had to take care of the two little guys, Xu Xin didn''t take it with her, and it was not fast, which would slow them down.


    He originally planned to let Concubine Ai dig another hole near the tree house as an underground space for planting red mist flowers and build a "sauna room" for them. However, after having the steel frame structure, he gave up the idea of ??building it underground.


    It''s better to build a small room directly on the ground, not afraid of rain or water.


    Let''s talk about this when he gets back, he can''t wait to find other people''s tree houses now!


    Stepping on the wolf''s back, Coco also climbed up the back of the silver king''s neck. Mimi was pacing back and forth, and Ah Fu was lying on top of it. All ready.


    Xu Xin touched Coco''s tail, pointed to the east and said, "Go, let''s go there! Don''t run too fast, I''ll take a closer look."


    "Ouch¡ª" Silver King habitually let out a long howl and started running.


    Soon, they ran out of the resource area and came to a place that Xu Xin had not explored before.


    With his identification ability, he can know that there is no resource area here, so he has never been here to explore before.


    He usually travels between the tree house and the Northwest Hills Resource Area. He only came to the east when he obtained the copper treasure chest in the [Jungle Exploration Activity].


    But this place is exactly as he imagined, it is very barren, probably because of the second stage, there is not even a single fruit tree here, there are large white-grade poplar trees, occasionally dotted with green light, and the birth point Barrenness is about the same.


    After walking for so long, not only did his discrimination ability not find any useful resources on the ground, but his alchemy ability also did not find any alchemy materials.


    ... this place is too barren.


    Xu Xin''s current tree house protection range is nine kilometers in radius, and now he has almost reached the edge of the protection range before the upgrade, about six kilometers.


    There was a small hill ten or twenty meters away a hundred meters away, Xu Xin let the silver king run over, and turned over and fell into the wolf.


    To be honest, he now has an inexplicable fear of this kind of small hill, and always feels that this kind of small hill raised in the jungle is disguised by a monster.


    "Coco, this hill is not dangerous, right?"


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head, indicating that he didn''t notice the danger.


    Also, if there is danger, it will take the first step to shape itself.


    Xu Xin climbed to the top of the hill in two or three steps, and Mimi followed him to the top of the hill very dexterously and easily.


    He looked towards the east, and what he saw was still a dense jungle, with no end in sight.


    The discrimination ability is only within a range of one kilometer, and he did not see the light of any resources within this kilometer range, indicating that there is nothing worth exploring nearby.


    "That is¡­¡­?"


    In the east-south direction, about six or seven kilometers away, within a distance that his current vision can clearly distinguish, Xu Xin saw a special tree that was taller than the surrounding trees. It looks like a banyan tree.


    Found it, the tree house of other survivors!


    In terms of height, it should be a double-storey tree house with a much smaller canopy than his. It should be a low-rise tree house with one floor itself, with another floor added during the dungeon activities.


    Well, a treehouse for ordinary survivors.


    "Can you see that tree that is similar to our tree house?" Xu Xin asked Mimi.


    The pupils in Mimi''s eyes shrank into a vertical line, then nodded and let out a soft cry.


    This made Xu Xin a little surprised.


    General cats, although the visual range is larger than that of humans, and the visual sensitivity is many times that of humans, but most of them are short-sighted, and can only see things close by, while the distance is blurred.


    He didn''t expect Mimi to be able to see things seven or eight kilometers away.


    Can this mutation actually enhance vision? He is getting more and more confused about the direction of this mutation.


    It seems that as long as the mind can be controlled and the will is not lost, this mutation is completely developing in a favorable direction. Perhaps, it can really be called an evolution.


    Xu Xin and Mimi got down from the hills, turned over to the wolf, pointed in the direction of the tree house, and said, "Silver King, go in that direction."


    The Silver King responded with a howl and started running again.


    At this stage, there are no beasts and mutant creatures around, and one person and four beasts move forward without hindrance.


    After a minute or two, the silver king was almost nine kilometers away, and he should have stepped out of the dividing line.


    "Silver King, slow down!" Xu Xin was still very cautious.


    In terms of distance, he should have already stepped into the protected area of ??the treehouse he just saw, and his current position should be the part where his treehouse protected area overlaps with that treehouse protected area.


    Continuing to take two steps forward, a voice suddenly sounded.


    [Reminder, do not leave the tree house more than nine kilometers, otherwise there will be things you don''t want to see. ¡¿


    "Stop!" Xu Xin called to stop Silver King and Mimi''s pace.


    "Huh?" Coco turned his head, not understanding why Xu Xin stopped.


    It''s this sound again, what does it mean, don''t other people''s tree houses protect him?


    However, looking at Coco''s attitude, it seems that there is no danger, but Xu Xin feels that she should be cautious. He pointed to the jungle in front of him and said to Mimi: "Mimi, you quickly turn around in the forest in front of you, be careful."


    Mimi is not afraid of things that come out of the ground.


    Mimi jumped forward in an instant, jumped outside the reserve in one step, then looked back at Xu Xin, and began to walk slowly.


    Xu Xin: "..."


    He felt despised.


    "Let''s go." Xu Xin reluctantly said to King Yin.


    He suddenly discovered that among these four beasts, it seemed that he was the only one who could not detect the existence of underground mutant creatures.


    Silver King Mimi and Ah Fu are both mutant beasts. They should both be able to sense whether there are mutant creatures around. Coco is special, but it is also possible. Only him, the map can only see whether there are enemy units above the ground.


    But it doesn''t matter, they are his contracted beasts, and their abilities are his abilities. It seems that he doesn''t need to be so careful in the future, they will remind him of it.


    The Silver King stepped out of the reserve.


    [Leaving the protected area, the survivors will not be protected by the tree house, it is recommended to return immediately! ¡¿


    This prompt is really bluffing. If someone who doesn''t know the truth hears this sentence, they really don''t dare to move forward.


    One person and four beasts continued to move towards the tree house.


    "The surroundings are really desolate..." Xu Xin sighed a little.


    His luck was indeed good, and he found a place with mountains, water and resources. Although there were more beasts when the beasts awakened, and there was a giant boa in the lake, at least nothing was lacking around.


    To root the treehouse in such a place, it was really difficult in the early stage.


    Moving on, a green field appeared in front of Xu Xin''s eyes.


    Not the green of the resource area, but a small patch of green, the color emanating from the tree house and a small patch of green-level trees planted by the survivors near the tree house.


    These green grade trees should be planted after fertilizing the soil with fertilizer.


    Besides, the surrounding is still so desolate Xu Xin soon arrived under the tree house.


    Looking at the treehouse, he frowned.


    What''s going on, how can the trunk of this tree be so broken?


    Although the crown of the tree seems to be very strong, the leaves have begun to turn yellow, and the trunk seems to have been cut by thousands of knives. The tree house armor is not equipped with scratches a few centimeters deep, and there are even some Pierced pair of perforated holes.


    Apparently this is a treehouse that tasted vine attack at yesterday''s event.


    This tree house should be close to death.


    His hearing is very strong now, and he can hear all the wind and grass around him, but the whole treehouse is very quiet, as if no one exists in it.


    Being so close to his treehouse, he should be from the same area.


    Could it be that it is the tree house of those who do not listen to persuasion during the day to die, so they are attacked like this at night?


    Xu Xin came under the tree house and touched the trunk.


    [Low and small treehouse on the verge of death (green): A dilapidated treehouse that has lost its owner. The treehouse that loses its owner will dry up and die after 24 hours. The remaining survival time of the treehouse is 5 hours and 21 minutes. ¡¿


    Sure enough, there was no one in the tree house, and the owner of the tree house was dead!


    Also, the timing is not right!


    According to the time calculation, the owner of this tree house died in the attack of vines and ant colonies last night.


    ¡­¡­its not right?


    In their area, although some people who didn''t listen to persuasion died during the day, after Xu Xin and the others distributed heart fragments at night, the number of people displayed on the regional channel did not drop any further.


    Xu Xin checked the number of regional channels again. There were 3,016 people. There was nothing wrong. There were so many people last night.


    what happened? The owner of this tree house, not someone from their area?

 Chapter 182： tree house core

    The owner of this treehouse, not someone from their area?


    No, this is the closest treehouse to his treehouse, how could it not be in the same area as him? Is he on the fringes of the two regions?


    Not right either.


    In the previous activities in the rainy season, he had seen the strong light from the lightning rod on the roof of Li Wenxi''s tree house. Her tree house was also in this direction, and it was farther away.


    How could the tree house between him and Li Wenxi not belong to their area?


    "Hey!"


    Just when Xu Xin was puzzled, the cocoa on his shoulder suddenly jumped up and quickly climbed into the canopy along the riddled tree trunk.


    Ah Fu also flew up, and followed Coco to get in.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin found that, looking in from the canopy that Coco had cut open, he seemed to see that it was very broken inside.


    Eaten by ants?


    The trunk of the low tree house is only three meters, and there are various potholes on the trunk that can be stepped on, so Xu Xin also climbed up two or three times.


    Peeling off the canopy, Xu Xin was surprised to find that the house in the canopy, no matter the walls or the floor, had been gnawed with holes, and only the broken frame was left to support the yellowed canopy outside.


    This is a treehouse that has been destroyed in every sense.


    Xu Xin got into the tree house through the big hole in the broken floor.


    There are also some crafting tables, beds and the like scattered around the tree house, which are preserved because the ants are only interested in the tree house.


    But he didn''t see the dead body of the treehouse owner, but there were several green-level backpacks left by the treehouse owner, which contained some relatively basic materials, which were of little use to him.


    Ah Fu flew a few times in the center of the tree house and landed on the ground. Coco also ran twice, and finally sat in the middle of the tree house, scratching the ground twice with his small claws.


    Xu Xin threw away the backpack, avoided the trap-like loopholes on the ground, walked to Coco and squatted down.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at the place where Coco scratched, where the treehouse floor was not much damaged.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Coco explained to Xu Xin waving his small paws.


    "You mean, there is something good down here!" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head sharply.


    This location is unusual. This is the center of the tree house, and below it is the trunk of the tree house.


    Could it be that there is something good in the trunk of the tree house?


    By the way, this tree house is only green, so it should be able to be cut down, right?


    No, cut it down. What if the surrounding protected area suddenly disappears, it is not courting death.


    Xu Xin took out the iron axe, and he decided to cut the floor open to see what was underneath.


    "Coco, stay away!" Xu Xin waved his axe.


    "Hey!" Coco hurried to the side, almost fell out of the hole in the floor, and hurriedly climbed up again.


    "Crack!" With just one axe, the floor cracked, another axe fell, sawdust flew, and the floor was chopped into several pieces.


    Xu Xin picked up the broken floor and threw it aside, and his original appearance was revealed under the floor.


    He was surprised to find that the tree trunk under the floor turned out to be hollow!


    The trunk of the low tree house is about one meter thick, and in the middle of the trunk, there is a hole more than half a meter in diameter, which goes straight to the ground. Xu Xin looked inside, and at the very bottom, there was a bead emitting a gleaming white light, and even half of it was buried in the soil.


    The gleaming white light is the real light, not the grade light that his discrimination ability can see. But the strange thing is that, like the tree house seed, Xu Xin could not tell the grade of this bead.


    The diameter of this tree hole is half a meter, enough for him to jump in. After all, the shoulder width of a human is only thirty or forty centimeters.


    But Coco had already jumped in before him, fell to the bottom of the tree hole, and patted the bead buried in the soil curiously.


    "Coco, bring up that bead." Xu Xin called from above.


    "Hey!" Coco responded, using his small claws to deduct the white egg-sized beads from the soil, holding them in his mouth, and then jumping up from left to right in the tree hole.


    "Good!" Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head with his hand and took the bead from its mouth.


    [The core of the low tree house: the core that provides the growth energy for the tree house, the tree house will die immediately after being taken out. Depleting the energy in the core of the low tree house can make a blue rank basic material material upgrade to the purple rank. ¡¿


    Xu Xin: "!!!"


    This core can make the blue rank advance to the purple rank!


    The so-called basic materials are the materials obtained through mining, such as wood, stone, and ores, rather than the materials and tools obtained from hunting or production.


    But this is also very good. With basic materials, he can make purple-level tools!


    and many more¡­¡­


    After the core is taken out, the treehouse immediately dies...


    Damn, he''s not in the reserve anymore, is he? !


    Xu Xin hurriedly touched the trunk of the tree house with her hands and got the prompt.


    [Dead low tree house (ash): A tree house whose core has been taken out has died completely. Its roots cling to the land even if it dies. Although they have been unable to stop the attack of the underground creatures, the underground creatures dare not burrow out of the ground in the area with dense tree roots, so they can still play a certain protective role. ¡¿


    "This..." Xu Xin''s expression was a little weird.


    This introduction means that the dead treehouse still has a protected area, but this is just a bluffing protected area, simply because the underground creatures dare not come out!


    But in fact, they can come out. When they appear on this land, they will not be sucked into dry shells, but no underground creatures dare to be the first to come out.


    "And this kind of operation..." Xu Xin was speechless.


    He took another look inside the tree hole and looked around the inside of the tree house. After confirming that there was nothing else, he hugged Coco, took Ah Fu, and jumped down from the tree house.


    Silver King was lying under the tree house, and when he saw Xu Xin come down, he stood up and said "Ow".


    Mimi has disappeared.


    Looking at the map, Xu Xin found that it was nearby, wandering around his location, sightseeing around. Although the scene in the jungle has basically not changed, it is still a good place for Mimi who has been underground for decades.


    Xu Xin didn''t even call it back, let it go, and help him investigate the surroundings.


    Looking back, the canopy of the tree house, which had already turned yellow, had now become dead leaves. When the wind blew, the dead leaves fell. After a few tens of seconds, the entire tree house became a bare tree. shelf.


    At the same time, the room of the broken tree house above the tree trunk also emitted a small, dense and crisp sound, which he could hear very clearly with the hearing booster.


    In the end, the whole tree house was like a dry branch, cracked open and shattered into pieces of wood.


    The original double-storey tree house was nearly ten meters high, but only a three-meter-long tree trunk that looked riddled with holes was left.


    Of course, it''s not just the trunk. Below this land, there are its roots that have spread for three kilometers. Although they are dead, they are still protecting the land.


    As for why it is three kilometers, it is because the owner of this tree did not survive the attack last night, and the tree house should not have been upgraded successfully, so the protected area should be about three kilometers.


    ...In this way, this tree house reserve does not actually overlap with his reserve, that is, to the extent that it just borders.


    Fortunately, his protected area is nine kilometers in diameter, which is larger than that of ordinary survivors, otherwise he would not be able to get through.


    After figuring out his current situation, Xu Xin was relieved and began to look at the core of the treehouse in his hand that radiated white light.


    According to the introduction, exhausting all the energy, a piece of blue-level material can be promoted to the purple-level, that is to say, a core is actually equivalent to a purple-level resource.


    Or, the energy in the core of the treehouse that can be... replenished?


    If it can really be replenished, it would be amazing, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to continuously generate purple-grade materials!


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin clenched her hands tightly holding the core, and took a deep breath.


    Purple-level materials can be used to make purple-level tools, weapons and armor.


    Purple and blue, functionally speaking, is a huge watershed.


    The scale armor on his body is a purple-level suit, and he quite understands the power of purple-level.


    Green-level suits have no abilities, while blue-level suits have one ability: body augmentation. For example, blue-level iron armor or steel armor provides strength enhancement, while blue-level leather armor reduces the sense of presence and improves stealth ability.


    And his purple scale armor set not only improves his strength, but also gives him the ability to move freely underwater, and even has a deterrent effect on aquatic creatures, which is equivalent to providing a super power!


    From the point of view of weapons, the power of blue-level weapons is far greater than that of green-level weapons Perhaps, purple-level weapons will also start to have some special effects.


    Not to mention purple-grade tools, purple-grade boning knives can cut purple-grade materials, and purple-grade carving knives can carve purple-grade crystals!


    Production tools don''t matter. A blue-level axe can cut down purple-level wood, and a blue-level pickaxe can mine purple-level ores. This is normal. Production tools must be able to mine higher-level materials, otherwise the materials will not be available.


    But... even Li Wenxi, whose family is full of mines, seems to have never mined purple-grade ores so far. Of course, maybe she didn''t say it, but Xu Xin felt that it was unlikely. After all, she basically couldn''t use the metal blocks, and there was no benefit in hiding them.


    Clenching the egg-sized core in his hand that radiated white light, Xu Xin suddenly had a feeling that the mountains and the rain were about to come and the building was filled with wind.


    The allure of this thing is too great.


    Everyone wants to be stronger. Now most people wear green-level armor, and even these people in [Explorer] may have a set of blue-level leather armor. When Li Wenxi wanted to send a blue-level iron armor set, Wang Lei, Zhao Xiaochuan He and Qin Yunlong had been arguing for a long time over who to go out.


    It is self-evident what would happen if they learned that such a powerful resource could be obtained from someone else''s treehouse.


    Conflict between people is about to start.


    This second stage is really full of crises.


    He didn''t even know if he should tell the rest of the [Explorer] this news.


    Putting the core into the backpack, Xu Xin decided to go back and try the role of the core.


    When he turned around, he suddenly had an idea in his heart, and turned back suddenly, looking at the roots of the tree house.


    If he uses a shovel to shovel the tree house, can he get the tree house seeds?

 Chapter 183： Parasitic tree house

    Xu Su immediately took out his shovel (blue) and dug it down at the roots of the tree house.


    The one dug with the shovel, he could clearly feel it, was a kind of digging and collecting. This feel is different from ordinary digging.


    "There''s a show!" Xu Xin was overjoyed and continued to dig with a shovel.


    Seeing this, King Yin stepped forward and wanted to help, but was stopped by Xu Xin. Although I don''t know if digging the tree house can produce seeds, but if so, only with a shovel can 100% guarantee that the seeds will be dug out.


    One shovel and one shovel digging, although there is a feeling of collecting every time, but the process is very long.


    In the past, those poplar fruit trees were dug up with one stroke, at most two or three strokes. This tree house is just a green-level [low and small tree house], and they are all dead. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to dig.


    Can''t dig it out at all?


    Xu Xin didn''t stop what he was doing and continued to dig.


    After digging for nearly half an hour, the roots of the tree house were exposed. When he felt that the tree house should not be able to dig out the seeds and wanted to give up, he finally heard the slight cracking sound of the tree roots.


    Small cracks appear from the roots and gradually become apparent. Then, the half of the broken tree trunk above the ground swayed slightly, crumbling.


    Xu Xin stretched out his hand and pushed it gently, and the broken trunk was uprooted with the broken roots, and fell to the ground with a bang, raising a cloud of dust.


    In the soil pit where the tree trunk was originally located, a pale yellow walnut-sized seed lay quietly in it. It was similar in color to the surrounding soil and was quite inconspicuous.


    Xu Xin is all too familiar with seeds of this size and color. When he first came to this world, he walked for two days with seeds of this appearance before planting them!


    "There are really tree house seeds!" Xu Xin was overjoyed and immediately picked up the seeds from the pit.


    [Parasitic Tree House Seeds: Seeds that can be obtained after digging ordinary tree houses can grow parasitic tree houses.


    The parasitic tree house does not have a tree house core, and needs the host to provide it with nutrients and tree house ability. It can only be planted in the protected area of ??a normal tree house, and the roots are connected to the roots of the host.


    The treehouse shape grown from this seed has nothing to do with soil fertility, only the original shape of the treehouse before it was excavated. ¡¿


    "...This, isn''t it the kind of tree house seeds from before?" Xu Xin looked at the introduction, her eyes widened, "Parasitic tree house seeds?"


    The core of the tree house is the lustrous white orb he just obtained, which can provide growth energy for the tree house.


    But the tree house that the seed in his hand can grow does not have a core, and can only be planted in the protected area of ??the tree house, parasitic on the roots of other tree houses, and survive by absorbing nutrients from other tree houses.


    ... He also wondered if he could cut down the tree house and mass-produce the core of the tree house. It seemed that he thought too much.


    This seed is not like the previous tree house seeds, which are planted in different fertile soils and will grow into tree houses of different levels.


    Xu Xin recalled the dilapidated second-story tree house that had just been shattered.


    That is to say, if he planted this seed in his protected area, no matter what grade of soil it was, it would eventually grow into the appearance of that two-story treehouse.


    "Isn''t this the equivalent of transplanting the tree house directly?"


    Xu Xin squinted his eyes, he realized the meaning behind this function.


    If all treehouses can dig out seeds, then digging out other people''s treehouse seeds and planting them in their own protected area is equivalent to an organization centered on him?


    However, he is still unclear about the relationship between the parasitic tree house and the host tree house. Maybe the host can completely control the parasitic tree house, or maybe the host must provide something for the parasitic tree house.


    He decided to go back first and plant this tree house seed near his tree house to analyze the situation.


    Tree trunks on the ground should not be wasted either.


    Taking out the iron axe, he chopped down the tree trunk.


    Unfortunately, the trunk is nothing special. Because this tree house is a low tree house (green), the material cut down is ordinary green grade wood.


    In other words, if he chops down his own tree house, he should be able to get purple-grade wood...


    There must be a tree house core in his tree house. The tree house core obtained this time is called [the core of the low and small tree house], then his should be called the [core of the tall and large tree house], and the function is definitely different.


    He doesn''t have a way to cut down his own tree house, but if he encounters someone else''s tree house in the future...


    ... High-level resources can really make people feel evil. But in this world, this is not a bad idea.


    If it does not belong to a camp, it is nothing more than the strong prey on the weak.


    "Mimi!" Xu Xin called out, and a few seconds later, Mimi, who was walking around, came out of the jungle and stepped lightly and silently beside him.


    "Let''s go back."


    There was nothing left here, so he decided to go back and study the two special resources he obtained this time, [Treehouse Core] and [Parasitic Treehouse Seeds].


    Riding on the silver king, one person and four beasts began to drive back.


    [Returned to the tree house reserve. ¡¿


    While the silver king was running, a beep sounded in Xu Xin''s ear again.


    During the journey just now, although it was outside the protected area, it was indeed not attacked.


    It seems that, as stated in the introduction, even though the treehouse has died and the seeds have been dug out, the roots are still deterring the underground creatures.


    However, if there are no special circumstances, it is still not to come to this area. The protected area here is actually like a scarecrow in a wheat field. It can only play a deterrent role. Once underground creatures find clues, they will still swarm up.


    The first treasure chest activity, those underground creatures should have been forced to burrow out of the ground. If there is such a situation in the future, the underground creatures that are forced to come out will find that they will not die when they come to the ground, then this area will no longer be safe.


    The silver king''s speed was very fast. In less than ten minutes, Xu Xin had returned to the vicinity of his treehouse. He sent a few beasts back to the treehouse, and he was going to go down first to find a suitable place to plant a treehouse.


    "Hey!" It could be seen that Xu Xin was about to go out again and jumped directly onto his shoulder.


    Xu Xin touched its little head and took it out the door together.


    "Where are you going to plant this seed..." A map appeared in Xu Xin''s mind.


    At present, there is still too little information. He does not know how the function of this parasitic tree house is and what is the difference between it and ordinary tree house. But since they are all tree houses, it is more appropriate to get closer.


    Ultimately, he decided to plant the treehouse on the very edge of his plant''s heart protection. In this way, the parasitic tree house can be protected by the heart of the plant and used as a sentry tower.


    When he came to a position close to 100 meters from the tree house, Xu Xin planted this seed.


    Because the parasitic tree house obtains nutrients from the roots of the host tree house and has nothing to do with the soil, he did not use blue-level soil, but planted it on a piece of ordinary soil.


    At the moment of planting, a bud broke out of the ground and began to grow at an extremely fast speed.


    This speed is many times faster than when Xu Xin planted his tree house!


    "Bah!" Coco, who was lying on the ground and observing very closely, was almost poked by the rapidly growing treehouse seedling, and jumped back to Xu Xin''s shoulder two or three times, grinning at the seedling on the ground.


    "So fast!" Xu Xin was also startled. In just a few seconds, the seed has grown into a small tree.


    His treehouse took two hours to grow, but this treehouse probably only takes a few minutes, right?


    Xu Xin touched the small tree that had grown to the thickness of an arm.


    [Saplings of a low parasitic tree house (green): It will take another 4 minutes and 43 seconds to grow into a tree house. ¡¿


    five minutes! so fast!


    Xu Xin took a few steps back, rubbing Coco''s big furry tail while observing the growth of the treehouse.


    Five minutes later, a low and low tree house on the second floor appeared in front of him.


    The lowest point of the tree canopy is only three meters high, and the highest point is only ten meters high, not even the height of the trunk of his own tree house.


    He reached out and touched the treehouse that had grown into it.


    [Low parasitic tree house (green): A tree house without a tree house core is now parasitic on a tall tree house (purple). Because it is parasitic on the roots of the host, there is no strong root system, and the parasitic tree house does not have its own protected area.


    Parasitic treehouses cannot be re-transplanted, but can regenerate for a period of time even if felled, as long as the host does not die. Once the host dies, the parasitic treehouse will die with it. ¡¿


    ... This kind of tree house can regenerate infinitely as long as the host does not die!


    This strategic significance is great! Xu Xin''s brain began to work rapidly.


    If many treehouses are transplanted into his protection area in this way, it will form an extremely powerful team. In the event of a disaster or war, as long as his treehouse is not destroyed, all the treehouses parasitic in his protected area will regenerate after a period of time and return to their original appearance!


    Automated post-disaster reconstruction!


    Xu Xin looked at the newly grown tree house.


    Under this tree house, he could feel the feeling of being integrated with the tree house under his own tree house. When he thought about it, the roots of the tree house wrapped around his waist, bringing him and Coco with him. Inside the tree house.


    The first floor of the tree house is empty. The area of ??more than 20 square meters is still too small in Xu Xin''s opinion. There is only one screen embedded in the wooden outer wall of the tree house on the entire first floor. start up.


    He stepped forward and touched the screen, which instantly lit up.


    ¡¾Startup of the parasitic tree house host¡¿


    [Current tree house holder: Xu Xin. To change the holder, it needs to be manipulated in the host tree house. ¡¿


    [All functions are currently locked and need to be unlocked in the host tree house. ¡¿


    The three prompts made Xu Xin''s eyes brighter and brighter.


    From this point of view, as the owner of the host tree house, his control over these parasitic tree houses is supreme!


    The tree house holder can be replaced. If he replaces the tree house holder with another person, the person can manipulate the tree house roots to enter and leave the tree house at will, and can also use the tree house''s ability to make and so on.


    And the ability of this treehouse also requires him to manipulate the host treehouse, that is, the screen in his treehouse to unlock.


    But he doesn''t need to go back to the tree house, because he has a purple-level tree house watch, which has all the abilities of the tree house.


    Opening the watch, the watch cast a virtual main business, and he saw that a new main option appeared on it.


    ¡¾Parasitic Tree House¡¿

 Chapter 184： Distribution in other regions

    Click on this option and a map will be displayed.


    This map is naturally not like his map ability, and the range is large and can mark the location and enemy units on the map. This map is circular, with green representing jungle and yellow representing bare land. It is a very simple map, and it shows a very small area, only a little bigger than his plant heart field.


    There is a very lush-looking treehouse sign in the center of the map, which should be his treehouse, and near the edge of the map, there is a smaller-looking treehouse sign, which should be the parasitic treehouse he is currently in. .


    This map is probably based on the parasitic tree house farthest from the host tree house to divide the map size. This is the only parasitic tree house he has now, so the map is only so big.


    Xu Xin first clicked on the treehouse logo in the center, and a line of small words popped out.


    [Host tree house. Treehouse Name: Tall Treehouse (Purple)]


    The treehouse''s name is still flashing.


    Xu Xin tried to click, and sure enough, the choice of whether to change the treehouse name appeared.


    He tried changing the name of a team he used to play survival games with: Fourteen States.


    [Whether you are sure to change, it cannot be changed again within seven days after the change. ¡¿


    Xu Xin clicked OK.


    [Host tree house. Tree House Name: Fourteen States (Purple)]


    This is, directly changed the name of the tree house?


    He clicked again on the smaller treehouse sign on the edge of the map.


    [Parasitic tree house. Tree House Name: Low Parasitic Tree House (Green)]


    You can also change the name.


    In order to verify his conjecture, he changed his name to: Parasitic Tree House 01.


    After making the change, he touched the wall of the tree house.


    [Parasitic tree house 01 (green): A tree house without a tree house core, now parasitic in the fourteen states (purple). Due to parasitic...]


    Sure enough, this directly changed the name of the treehouse! Even the introduction has been changed directly.


    After verifying the conjecture about the name, Xu Xin began to check the various permissions that need to be unlocked after opening the table.


    He found that all items owned by his tree house could be unlocked inside this parasitic tree house.


    [Basic Material Production] [Regional Channel] [Ranking] [Decoration] and other items that everyone has, needless to say, even unique items such as [Tree House Transformation] [Artist] [Alchemy] can be unlocked !


    He immediately unlocked all permissions, and then began to control the treehouse screen in front of him.


    Although this treehouse is much smaller than his treehouse, the screen is the same size, taking up a large part of the wall.


    He has a lot of green-level resources in his hand, so he tried to make some basic crafting benches, such as synthesis benches, weapon and armor crafting benches, and so on, without any problems.


    After working for a long time, he came to a conclusion: if he unlocked all the permissions for this treehouse, then this treehouse, except for the smaller area, is actually equivalent to his main treehouse, with exactly the same functions!


    But if you let others use it, such as artists or alchemy abilities, they can''t use it.


    After all, even if they had the materials, they made a workbench, but without his carving and painting abilities, they couldn''t make a statue. In the same way, without the alchemy ability, they operate the alchemy synthesis table, and when they operate the synthesis table, there will be no blueprint display, there is an empty workbench, and the alchemy cannot be alchemy.


    I just don''t know what it would be like if it was the ability that Parasitic Treehouse originally had, but he didn''t have.


    For example, Li Wenxi may have a project related to her ability. If she transplants the tree house here, will her unique project be constrained by the host tree house, or can she give the host tree house Bring new capabilities?


    However, it doesn''t make sense for him to consider this. It is basically impossible for capable people, such as the group of people in [Explorer], to transplant the tree house into the protection area of ??other people and live by parasitizing other people.


    After all, this parasite is too limited. All the functions of the tree house are under the control of the host tree house holder. Even the most basic production can be banned, which is simply putting your life in the hands of others.


    At present, this extra parasitic tree house is not very useful for him temporarily. Maybe he can live in the Changyin family when they come back.


    After so many days, I don''t know what happened to Changyin and the others. Let''s go to the Hills Resource Area to take a look.


    Xu Xin went to the second floor of the tree house again, but there was nothing to notice.


    So he took out the treehouse core from his backpack.


    [The core of the low tree house: the core that provides the growth energy for the tree house, the tree house will die immediately after being taken out. Depleting the energy in the core of the low tree house can make a blue rank basic material material upgrade to the purple rank. ¡¿


    A prop that can make a blue-level resource upgrade to the purple-level, see the introduction, it needs to deplete energy, but it does not say whether the energy can be replenished.


    Xu Xin decided to give it a try.


    But he was hesitating, which resource should be promoted to the purple level.


    Production tools are not needed for the time being, because blue-level production tools can collect purple-level materials, which is enough. He was mostly thinking between boning knives, carving knives and weapons.


    With a purple-level boning knife, he can cut purple-level materials from the beast''s body. The purple-level carving knife allows him to carve purple-level statues. Needless to say about weapons, purple-level weapons are definitely one level higher than blue-level weapons.


    Forget it, let''s think about it in the evening. He now plans to continue to look around for other treehouses to see if there are any other treehouses that were dying because of last night''s disaster. If there is, then he can get the core of the tree house, and there will be more choices.


    However, the tree house that lost the survivors will only exist for 24 hours. After six o''clock last night, the blood thorn vines started to attack, causing a large number of survivors to die. There are still three hours before six o''clock in the evening. After six o''clock in the evening, after 24 hours, those remaining tree houses are likely to die completely.


    He needs to find those treehouses before this time and take out the core of the treehouse. After all, he doesn''t know whether the core still exists after the treehouse dies.


    Tell this to the rest of the [Explorer], after all, you will be your true partner in the future.


    Picking up Coco, who was sitting on the ground and scratching the floor, Xu Xin returned to her treehouse.


    He first shared what he had just discovered with them in the explorer group.


    Wang Lei: "Can you really meet someone else''s tree house! And the tree house can be transplanted?! Then I can hug my thighs!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "What to hold, didn''t you listen to Brother Xin? The transplanted treehouse is completely under the control of the host! Do you want to give your life to others?"


    Wen Guixin: "You can still get the core from the tree house, and you can upgrade blue-level resources to purple-level resources... Isn''t this stimulating infighting between survivors? Every time you kill or conquer a survivor, plunder If you buy his treehouse, you can get an attached treehouse and a purple-level resource? I''m a little moved..."


    Li Wenxi: "Oh my God, then we must beware of not only beasts and mutant monsters, but also other survivors?"


    Qi Xuefei: "It doesn''t change much, you have to beware of other survivors before, Wen Xi, you are too undefended."


    Li Wenxi: "Ah this... No, it''s not the same! Before the protected area was small, they couldn''t find my tree house. Now some protected areas are connected together, and you can call me directly! It''s terrible, I Add a few more heavy crossbows!"


    Qin Yunlong: "Don''t be afraid, we are already the top existence in the region, and there are not many people who can hurt us. We are afraid that the top existence in other regions will come to us."


    Qin Yunhu: "Now we don''t know how regions are divided."


    This is, Ji Chaoyang called him a voice.


    "Xu Xin, are you sure that the owner of that tree house died in the disaster last night?" Ji Chaoyang''s voice was a little puzzled.


    It seemed that Ji Chaoyang had the same doubts as him. With their help from Jungle 188 last night, no one died. Ji Chaoyang may be suspecting that he killed people in the same area.


    "Don''t doubt me, if I really did it, I don''t need to hide it."


    "You misunderstood, I didn''t doubt you, no... I did doubt it, but I immediately checked the number of people on the regional channel, and the number was the same as last night, indicating that the number of people in our region had been there from before the vines attacked last night. Nothing has changed." Ji Chaoyang explained calmly.


    It''s so much easier to talk to smart people.


    "Actually, I''m also wondering about this matter. Could it be that the owner of this tree house is not from our jungle area 188?" Xu Xin expressed her guess.


    "Is it possible that you are on the edge of the region."


    "Impossible." Xu Xin told Ji Chaoyang his reason. Farther in the same direction, Li Wenxi''s tree house is there.


    The other side was silent for a while, and suddenly said helplessly: "So, the two lights in the rainy season are you two? You asked me if I saw them."


    "Ha...her resources, my abilities, and when the resources are sufficient, we will naturally share them with everyone."


    Ji Chaoyang did not continue to discuss this matter, but said: "That''s it, Xu Xin, I sorted out yesterday''s information and found a suspicious point, but combined with your findings, I feel that I have discovered the truth. ."


    "What''s the truth?" Xu Xin pursed his lips. He became more and more curious about what this guy went through yesterday.


    "This area may not be the only people in our jungle area 188."


    Ji Chaoyang''s words made Xu Xin''s eyelids jump. He actually thought about it more than once but it always felt something was wrong.


    "You mean, people from all regions are actually mixed together?" Xu Xin asked.


    "No, not all regions." Ji Chaoyang said, "but the scope of regions overlaps."


    "Cross and overlap?" It was a bit abstract, Xu Xin frowned.


    "Simply put, if each world is a table and the territory of the area is a playing card, all our areas are like a pile of playing cards. All the survivors in area 188 are indeed distributed. Relatively close, it is equivalent to an area. If all the areas where the survivors of Area 188 are distributed are regarded as our territory, then some of our territories may overlap with the territory of Jungle Area 187, and some of them overlap with the territory of Jungle Area 189. "


    ...the explanation is not simple.


    Xu Xin imagined and understood what he meant: "You mean, we are actually interspersed with people in the neighboring area?"


    "That''s what I mean, so I''m going to go out and test this conjecture. Don''t be idle, and go out for a walk. After all, if there are other dying treehouses, it''s also a resource." Ji Chaoyang said.


    "I think so too, and I''m about to go out again."


    Ji Chaoyang''s conjecture is indeed somewhat reasonable.


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin came to the window and looked around. He pinpointed another direction, which was the direction he saw the other treehouse yesterday, and now he can''t see clearly, but the general direction should be correct.


    Just go in this direction.


    With the four beasts, he once again embarked on a journey to find the tree house.


    This time, he is going to see if he can meet a living survivor, if there are survivors from other areas nearby...


    decide as things go.

 Chapter 185： tree house with survivors

    According to Xu Xin''s estimation, the distance between his treehouse and the previous treehouse is about eleven or twelve kilometers.


    Although there may be some deviations in the location where each survivor first planted tree houses, they are all close to the birth point. Therefore, the distance between two adjacent tree houses should be between ten and fifteen kilometers. .


    So, if the two treehouse reserves are both within a six-kilometer radius, the reserves may be linked together.


    His protected area is nine kilometers, and there is no problem. Even if the protected area of ??the tree house around him is only three kilometers in diameter, it should not be a problem.


    Still be careful.


    The protected areas are all circular, so even if the protected areas are adjacent to each other, there are still some areas that are not within the protected areas of both parties, which are dangerous areas. These areas are still inaccessible to ordinary survivors.


    But as long as he is careful, there is no problem. He even wanted to go there and hop over and over to collect vine juice.


    Going in the direction determined before, soon, he reached the edge of the tree house reserve again.


    Not in a hurry to step out of the reserve, he found a higher position, climbed up, and looked in the direction he remembered. Sure enough, there was also a banyan tree there, the same as the previous one.


    It is a low tree house on the second floor, a tree house for ordinary survivors who have explored dungeons.


    All I found is that this kind of tree house is actually quite normal.


    The treehouses on the first floor were not even as tall as the nearby poplar trees. Even though he had super vision yesterday, these treehouses were hidden in the jungle and he could not see at all. What he could see was definitely a tree house with more than two floors.


    After calculating the distance and making sure that he could indeed step into the protected area of ??the tree house after walking out of his protected area, Xu Xin turned over the wolf with confidence and headed towards the tree house.


    Along the way, resources are still very poor, and no new alchemy materials have been discovered. Thinking about it, there are no high-level resources near the location where the low tree house is planted.


    The silver king moved forward quickly, shuttled through the dense jungle, Mimi followed behind at the same speed, and Ah Fu lay on Mimi. Its flight speed is not as fast as Silver King Mimi''s running speed, so it can only be carried around.


    Coco was already completely accustomed to the speed of the Silver King, no longer like before, as long as the Silver King ran up, he would lie on the back of the Silver King''s neck, grab the hair on the back of his neck and dare not move, but leaned into Xu Xin''s arms, The little head twisted and turned, looking at the scenery that flashed by on both sides.


    Soon, Xu Xin arrived under the tree in this tree house.


    "...is it another dilapidated tree house?"


    This tree house is exactly the same as the previous one, the trunk is dilapidated and the leaves are slightly yellowing, obviously, it is on the verge of death.


    Xu Xin reached out and touched the broken tree house.


    [Low and small treehouse on the verge of death (green): A dilapidated treehouse that has lost its owner. The treehouse that has lost its owner will dry up and die after 24 hours. The remaining survival time of the treehouse is 2 hours and 43 minutes. ¡¿


    From the perspective of time, the owner of this tree house is another survivor who died last night from the attack of blood thorn vines and ant colonies.


    "It seems that Ji Chaoyang''s conjecture is correct. Our area should be mixed with adjacent areas."


    These dead survivors must be people from other regions.


    Perhaps it was because no one in their area killed the mutant plant heart, or the person who killed the heart was unwilling to share resources. In short, these survivors failed to stop the attack of the blood-veined vines, and naturally did not have the ability to kill the gnawing. The ants in the tree house, in the end, can only see the tree destroy people.


    Xu Xin took Coco to the dilapidated tree house and cut open the ground in the center of the first floor. Sure enough, there is also a tree house core, half buried in the soil, and the other half exudes a soft white light.


    "Coco, help me get that core up."


    "Hey!" Coco skillfully jumped into the hollow of the tree trunk, dug out the core, put it in his mouth, and jumped left and right repeatedly until he jumped up.


    Touching Coco''s little head, Xu Xin took the shiny white orb. Like last time, it was able to upgrade the blue material to the purple-level material [the core of the low tree house]. In this way, he is equivalent to having two points of purple basic materials, and there will be a lot more choices after returning.


    The next step is to dig the treehouse seeds.


    The entire treehouse had already begun to wither and collapse. Xu Xin quickly scanned the first and second floors. After confirming that there was nothing good, he immediately got down from the treehouse. After dozens of seconds, the low treehouse that had lost the core of the treehouse disappeared. Only half of the trunk remains.


    Xu Xin started digging under the tree house with a shovel.


    He was holding a blue-level shovel. Even so, it still took more than half an hour to dig out the seeds.


    Because this is a tree house with a dead owner, he can do this. As long as there are survivors in the house, it is basically impossible to dig out the seeds of the tree house by forced means. No one would allow a man to dig under his tree house for an hour and a half.


    Therefore, it is not easy to plunder other people''s tree houses. Basically, it is necessary to obtain the owner''s consent or kill the owner. For the survivors, the tree house is indeed a survival guarantee that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Finally, Xu Xin dug down the tree house and picked up the second [Parasitic Tree House Seed] from the tree pit.


    Although he didn''t know how to use these extra parasitic tree houses for the time being, it was better than nothing, the more the better.


    Riding the Silver King, Xu Xin returned to the edge of his protected area and began to search along the edge. Once I find some higher hills and peaks, I will go up and see if there are other tree houses around.


    Finally, south of his treehouse, he saw another treehouse, not far away.


    "Yin Wang, over there!" Xu Xin pointed the way, and the Silver King rushed over there.


    Mimi already seemed a little weak at this time, and endurance was not its strong point.


    "After that, let''s take a break."


    Soon, Xu Xin approached the tree house.


    "Stop!" Xu Xin asked Yin Wang to stop when he was about 100 meters away from the tree house.


    Mimi lay down on the ground and started to rest, it was still too tired for long-distance running.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly called out, pointing to the treehouse less than 100 meters ahead.


    Xu Xin knew what Coco meant.


    With his extraordinary hearing at this time, he has also heard the voice of a human being from the tree house.


    For the first time, I met a real human being in this world, and I met a survivor of the same world. That''s why he stopped the silver king, intending not to disturb the other party, first listen to what he was saying, and see whether this survivor was from their area or someone from other areas.


    "I finally decided to add all the increase in decoration to the planting house! Mad, I have been hungry all day and night. I don''t want to starve anymore. From today, I will be self-sufficient in food!"


    "Huh? Kitchen? What''s the use of adding a kitchen?"


    "Oh, oh, that''s alright. The food you make is more satisfying? It''s amazing."


    "My fruit is about to ripen, and I can finally eat it."


    "Didn''t you all go out? There''s nothing down there except the tree. What are you going to do? You''re so hungry that you don''t have the strength to go out. Who''s going out?"


    It sounds like he is talking to himself, but Xu Xin knows that he is actually using voice input to speak in regional channels or groups. Xu Xin glanced at the regional channel, their regional channel was very lively, but he didn''t find what this person said.


    "Ah? Is it possible to meet other survivors now?"


    "Oh yes, I told you, there should be a boss near my tree house!"


    "Just before the rainstorm season, there was always a dazzling light spot glowing in the north!"


    ... This person, it is him.


    "How do I know what the light spot is, but the tornado over there suddenly disappeared before the sky darkened! It must have been eliminated by the big guy over there!"


    "Really! What am I lying to you? At first, I thought he must be on the leaderboard and wanted to hug a thigh, but there was no one from our area on the leaderboard during the rainstorm season..."


    No one in their area?


    It seems that this survivor is still not from the 188 area of ??the jungle. You must know that in the ranking list, he and Ji Chaoyang were the first and second, but their area was boiling for a while because of this news.


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes and took out the crossbow, which had already been shot with an explosive arrow.


    Since they are not from the same area, they are the enemy who will kill you in the future. Do you want to kill him directly and plunder his treehouse?


    After thinking for a while, Xu Xin finally gave up the idea.


    Because he doesn''t know, if the survivors kill each other, will it also trigger the rankings or the list and the like, if his name is framed, it will not be worth the loss. After all, there should not be many people now. I know that there are life-and-death conflicts between regions, and their region still wants to develop peacefully first Xu Xin observed the tree house and determined that there are no hidden heavy crossbows around his tree house. There is also no armor on the trunk of the house. This is a very ordinary survivor, and I don''t know how he survived last night''s event.


    Why don''t you talk to him in a friendly way. After all, they are neighbors.


    Xu Xin asked Yin Wang Mimi and Ah Fu to stay in the jungle. These three guys have blood marks on their bodies, and they look like mutant beasts, and one is bigger than the other, and even the smallest Ah Fu has a wingspan of more than two meters. With them, the other side will be overly vigilant.


    With only Coco, he walked under the tree house and shouted to the tree house, "Excuse me, is anyone there?"


    In an instant, a low voice exclaimed from the tree house: "Fuck! F*ck!!"


    "There is someone outside my tree house!!"


    "Mom...he must be a big guy...otherwise, who would dare to run out at this time..."


    The last sentence was not voiced on the regional channel, but muttered to himself.


    Fortunately, this guy is a daring person. He didn''t hide in the tree house and didn''t dare to come out. He walked carefully to the window. His movements are very careful, but Xu Xin''s hearing is extraordinary now, and his movements are completely clear to him.


    Then, half of his head stuck out from the corner of the window on the first floor, and his line of sight just met Xu Xin.


    The other party was startled and shrank back.


    "Hello, I''m not malicious, I just feel that this time the protected area is expanded, maybe other survivors can be found, so come out and have a look." Xu Xin tried her best to appear friendly.


    He really wanted to know what the situation was in other areas except their 188 area.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Coco also made a cute cry that was not the same as usual, helping Xu Xin to attract the people above.

 Chapter 186： Jungle Area 187

    Maybe it''s because his appearance is more comfortable to look at, and his tone is kinder, plus there is a cute little guy lying on his shoulders who keeps screaming, and the man in the tree house sticks his head out again. .


    The owner of the tree house is a relatively ordinary-looking man who looks about twenty years old, which is the age of a big boy who is still in college.


    "Well, where did you come from?" the man asked cautiously.


    "I found it all the way from the north. I walked all day, and now it''s almost dark, and I found your tree house."


    "North?" The man was stunned for a moment, then he muttered to himself in a low voice, "Mom, isn''t it the boss of the north!" Then he said, "Um, you, what are you doing here?"


    "I just feel that this time the protected area is expanded, maybe other survivors can be found, so come out and have a look. For a long time, I can only communicate with other people through the channel voice, and I feel that the whole person is about to become a house." Xu Xin showed an excited expression. Expression, "After searching for so long, I finally found a real person, it''s really great! That''s right!"


    Xu Xin took out a piece of mutant beast meat from his backpack, and said with a sincere expression, "A lot of people are hungry now, you probably don''t have much food, I have a piece of meat here as a gift. "


    He is not afraid that this person will attack him when he sees money. If this is the case, then he can kill this person without any psychological obstacles and plunder his tree house. Anyway, they are not from the same area, and there is a high probability that they will meet in battle.


    "Fuck! Meat!" The mutant beast meat that Xu Xin took out made the man exclaim directly, he swallowed and wiped the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t have any ill will, but said excitedly: "This... Do you really give it to me?"


    Although he has experienced the test of life and death, he is dealing with beasts and mutant monsters. In addition, he has been chatting with others on the regional channel, so he is not too wary of people, but feels kind, after all, really I haven''t seen a real person in a long time.


    Xu Xin could also feel that when he heard himself shouting from below, his exclamation was more excited than fear.


    "Of course, although I don''t have much here, this meat is easily spoiled, and I can''t finish it." Xu Xin raised the meat in his hand.


    "Hey!" Coco waved his small paw at the man above, and the cute-looking men and women were killed, and the man suddenly had a look that he wanted to touch.


    "Is that... a red panda?" he asked tentatively.


    "Yes, I found it in the jungle, it feels very cute, and I am too lonely, so I raised it." Xu Xin reached out and touched Coco''s little head, but Coco also took the initiative to rub it.


    "This... is amazing! Protect animals!" The man looked envious.


    This man and a beast do seem to be harmless to humans and animals.


    "This...then I...would you come up and sit down?" He couldn''t help but say this, but he regretted it after saying it. Is he being a little too reckless?


    "Well..." Xu Xin showed an embarrassed expression, "This... let''s not forget, we just met..."


    Seeing Xu Xin''s appearance, he seemed to have scruples, as if he was afraid of himself, and he suddenly gained confidence, feeling that the person in front of him was not such a strong bad person, and immediately said: "Hey, I came to this world alone. Survivors, what are you afraid of! We still have to huddle together to keep warm!"


    Saying that, he disappeared from the window, and then there was a sway under the canopy, and then he came out of the tree house and came under the tree house.


    This person is ordinary in appearance, neither ugly nor handsome. He is a little shorter than Xu Xin, more than 1.7 meters tall, neither fat nor thin, and wearing a green leather armor. In short, from the appearance, there is nothing outstanding, and it belongs to passers-by that no one will notice when mixed in the crowd.


    Simply put, ordinary people, very common ordinary people.


    Xu Xin gave him the mutant beast meat in his hand.


    "Oh, this is not good!" The other party said so, and quickly took the meat. Obviously, he was very greedy for the meat in Xu Xin''s hand.


    After taking this piece of meat, the other party was obviously a lot more enthusiastic, and even extended his hand to him: "Get to know me, my name is Le Youfang, you should have heard my name, I am very active on regional channels."


    It seems that the other party also believes that the area so close to him must be the same area.


    "This...? I''m sorry, I don''t have an impression. My name is Xu Feng." Xu Xin glanced at his hand and stretched out her own.


    He didn''t say his original name. You must know that his name is high on the top of the rainstorm season rankings and the first in this defense battle. I am afraid that even in the outer districts, few people don''t know it.


    "I''ve shared the strategy several times! Last rainy season, I was the first to ask everyone to move things to the second floor quickly! Do you have an impression?" The opposite side seemed to be very confident in his popularity.


    "...Is there?" Xu Xin pretended to know nothing.


    "No way? Aren''t you from Jungle 187?"


    Area 187! Neighborhood!


    This made Xu Xin breathe a sigh of relief. In the case of adjacent areas, the distribution of the areas should not be very complicated. It should be arranged in order and then mixed with each other. He was also afraid of something like District 3 and District 56, then it would be troublesome, and the distribution of the areas would be messed up.


    However, there does not seem to be any strong survivors in Area 187. At least in the previous list of the rainy season, there are indeed no people in Area 187.


    In order to get to know the outer area of ??District 187 as soon as possible, Xu Xin planned to directly showdown: "District 187? I am from District 188?"


    "Ah?" Le You Fang was a little dumbfounded, stunned for a second, and then clapped his hands, "Could it be that the two of us are on the edge of the area?"


    "It''s very possible!" Xu Xin showed an interested expression, "Brother, what''s the situation in your 187 district? Let''s get to know each other. I really came out right this time, and I actually found someone from another district."


    "Who said it wasn''t! Haha, hurry up, let''s exchange information, I''m going to be the first person to know about the outer area! ... Wait! District 188? Damn it, the rankings of all districts in the last rainy season. Number one and number two, isn''t it yours from District 188?"


    Leyoufang didn''t mention it any more. After all, it was really inappropriate to let a stranger into the house, so the two of them started talking under the tree house.


    From the other party''s mouth, Xu Xin learned a lot about District 187, and also revealed some things about District 188 to him.


    "Oh my god, you are so lucky to have such a strong boss in your district!" Leyoufang heard about their district and looked envious, "More than a thousand people died in our district last night! More than a thousand! Now there are only more than 800 people in the whole district!"


    From his mouth, Xu Xin learned a lot about their district.


    In their 187th District, there are no top experts like Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, and there is no organization similar to a "strategic group" that gathers the experts like [Explorer]. Basically, everyone fights on their own.


    Because the powerhouses in the head basically don''t share their strategies, the number of people who die every time they move is more than Xu Xin''s area.


    Last night was the worst night in their district.


    In the battle last night, if the smoke from burning heart fragments hadn''t dispelled the mutant vines around the treehouse, it would have been impossible to last a night.


    There were indeed big bosses in their area who distributed fragments of plant hearts to them, but there was only one boss. In the end, only more than 800 people obtained fragments that were enough to survive the night and fought for the light that came all night. Those who did not get the fragments basically died within an hour of the disaster.


    "You don''t know, if they stayed on the regional channel before they died, it would be so vicious..." Le Youfang said with some lingering fears, "I feel like now, will their undead come to attack us in the future... "


    Xu Xin wanted to tell him that he believed in science, but when he thought that science could not explain how he came here, he suddenly stopped.


    The number of their Jungle 187 area channel also plummeted by 1,000 within this hour, leaving only more than 800 people.


    Xu Xin had killed the plant heart. He knew very well that the big guy in District 187 did his best to save the lives of people in the same district.


    Like their explorers, a total of four people obtained heart fragments, and the weight of each person was between nine and ten tons. They wanted to drive away the vines for a night. Each survivor needs twelve kilograms of heart fragments.


    In other words, each person''s heart fragments can only save more than 800 people. This guy really did his best.


    Fortunately, he did not evenly distribute the heart fragments to the people in the entire district, otherwise, everyone would have to die in the second half of the night.


    The defense battle last night was indeed too cruel.


    Area 187 is actually lucky, some areas may have been wiped out in last night''s defense battle. Or the bosses in some areas are unwilling to share, resulting in only a few people left in the entire area. This possibility is very high.


    To be honest, if he and Ji Chaoyang hadn''t speculated that they would fight as a team to survive in the future, they might not have worked so hard to move the plant vines back to the tree house, and disassemble them into pieces and distribute them to other survivors. , which is really too much trouble.


    So when Leyou Fang learned that everyone on Xu Xin''s side had been saved, he was stunned. He really didn''t expect that District 188 would be able to survive such a disaster without any casualties!


    "Can I move to your 188 district? I really want to be taken away by the boss!" Leyou Fang was full of envy.


    "You saved your life by your boss, is it okay to defect like this?" Xu Xin joked. However, he is also calculating in his heart, can people in different regions become their region through the parasitic tree house?


    You know, the parasitic tree house that he has grown now is the tree house in other areas. I just don''t know if the owner of the tree house, that is, the survivor, can bring it back together.


    "Whatever is betrayal or not, I can''t leave, and it won''t affect the boss''s continued performance." Leyou Fang said indifferently.


    Xu Xin had already got the information he wanted and was about to leave. He had a great time talking with this Leyou party and was not ready to attack him. Moreover, I might be able to verify with him in the future whether it can turn people from other regions into people in this region.


    Looking at the sky, Xu Xin said: "It''s getting late, if you stay any longer, it will be dark, the jungle at night is too dangerous, I have to go back, brother, I remember the location of your tree house, we will meet next time. Goodbye opportunity!"


    "Oh, okay, your treehouse is just north, right? I''ll find you when I have time! Oh, that''s right!" Leyou looked at Coco, who was already dozing on Xu Xin''s shoulder~www. novelhall.com~ said with shining eyes, "Brother Xu Feng, can you touch your little panda for me! This little guy is too cute! I''ve been staring at it just now!"


    His words awakened the dozing cocoa, and after ignorantly understanding what he meant, he suddenly cried out "whoosh" and hung it behind Xu Xin''s back, grinning at Leyou Fang.


    The meaning is obvious, don''t let him touch it.


    Xu Xin spread out his hands helplessly: "No way, it won''t let you touch it. I tried a lot to tame it, but it''s almost impossible to touch it when I first met."


    He lied, he was a red berry and kidnapped Coco.


    But Coco didn''t let others touch it, which confirmed a previous conjecture he had made.


    He really seems to have a great attraction to animals, and he naturally makes them feel good, which is especially obvious with those ornamental fish before.


    In fact, now that I think about it, Yin Wang Mimi and Concubine Ai were both subdued by him just by evading, and only Ah Fu, who had no self-will at that time, relied on deterrence.


    "Okay..." Le Youfang looked at Coco with some reluctance, and then said, "Goodbye Brother Xu Feng, I hope we can meet again in the future."


    "Maybe there will be a world channel soon? Then we will be able to communicate with the tree house."


    "It makes sense!"


    Thinking of him and waving his hand, Xu Xin got into the jungle and came to the place where the three mutant beasts were hiding.


    Mimi''s physical strength has fully recovered. Xu Xin stepped on the wolf''s back and started rushing back.


    This time, the information obtained by going out was unexpectedly much, and the previously speculated ones should all be confirmed.


    The competition between regions is really coming. Perhaps the first step is to clear the surrounding sites.

 Chapter 187： Utilization and Charging of the Treehouse Core

    It was about to get dark, and Xu Xin soon returned to the vicinity of his tree house.


    He also planted the newly brought [Parasitic Tree House Seeds] in the outermost periphery of his "back garden", but the previous [Parasitic Tree House 01] was in the opposite position and was planted on the other side.


    Nothing special, he just felt more comfortable with symmetry.


    While the parasitic tree house had not yet grown, Xu Xin sent a voice to Ji Chaoyang. . He wants to analyze today''s information with Ji Chaoyang, and then consider whether it is time to tell the rest of the explorers their inferences.


    The opposite side was quickly connected.


    "I met people from other districts." Xu Xin said straight to the point.


    "...Oh?" Ji Chaoyang''s voice on the other side also became serious, "Which district is it from?"


    "It''s similar to your speculation, Jungle 187."


    "...Neighborhood? Neighborhood is good."


    Ji Chaoyang and his worries are similar. They are afraid that they are not only surrounded by neighboring areas such as District 187 and District 189, but also a bunch of other districts. It''s okay to deal with one or two areas. If there are many areas in melee, the difficulty will be greatly increased. .


    Xu Xin told Ji Chaoyang all the information he got from Leyoufang.


    "It seems that our speculation should be close to ten." Ji Chaoyang was silent for a while, and said.


    "What did you find over there?"


    "I also went around the reserve and found two treehouses. Unfortunately, they were both treehouses that had lost their owners and were on the verge of death, and I didn''t encounter any living survivors."


    "Have you found a problem?" Xu Xin frowned, "None of us have found anyone in this area. It seems that there are only survivors from other areas around. Are we completely separated from people in the same area?"


    He found a total of three treehouses, and in retrospect, the locations were even relatively regular.


    The first tree is in the east, the second tree is in the north, and the third tree, the one in Leyoufang, is in the south. Although there are some deviations, they are all pretty much the same.


    Each direction corresponds to a tree house, however, none of these three tree houses are actually tree houses in their area!


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had seen the light of the lightning rod on Li Wenxi''s tree house, it was about 20 to 30 kilometers east of him, he would have thought that there was a real problem with his position.


    "This should be what I said before, cross distribution." Ji Chaoyang pondered for a while and said, "All of us are separated."


    Xu Xin naturally understands what cross distribution is. Like black and white floor tiles.


    Each survivor''s treehouse reserve in jungle area 188 is equivalent to a white square, while survivors in other areas are black squares. The white square is only connected to the black square, and the black square is also surrounded by white squares.


    That is to say, producers in the same area can only be found in diagonally opposite directions, such as northwest and southeast.


    However, the protected area is not a square, but a circle, which is not fully covered like a square. Between the diagonally opposite circles, there is a dangerous area that cannot be covered by the protection zone.


    So at least until the protected area continues to expand, there is no direct connection between the same area.


    Now if you want to find people in the same area, you must pass through the protected areas of survivors in other areas.


    "I think this matter can already be told to them. We must establish a close group as soon as possible, otherwise, once some people are malicious, others will suffer." Xu Xin said. When he said them, he was naturally referring to the other people in the explorers.


    "Then tomorrow. Now that the protected area can communicate with each other, functions like the World Channel should also be opened. Let''s verify it today."


    "it is good."


    Xu Xin hung up the call.


    The treehouse is now fully grown. Silver King and Mimi were both circling the tree house. It was the first time they saw that a tree could grow so fast, and they were very curious.


    Xu Xin renamed the tree house [Parasitic Tree House 02], opened up some of its functions, and returned to his tree house with the four beasts.


    He took out the two [cores of the low tree house] and prepared to use the cores to upgrade the resources.


    "What''s the best way to upgrade?"


    The carving knife was put on hold for the time being. After all, even if he made a purple-level carving knife, he would not be able to carve a purple-level statue at his artist level. It''s enough, you don''t need to consume a purple-level resource to improve.


    Weapons are actually a good choice. He can now upgrade two materials and can make weapons completely. He has just obtained the strongest steel in his class, if he upgrades the steel block (blue) to a steel block (purple) and uses the steel block to make a weapon, he can get the strongest weapon in the purple rank!


    In this way, he is equivalent to having purple-level equipment all over his body!


    However, in terms of practicality, the most important thing he should upgrade is the deboning knife, because a purple-grade deboning knife can decompose purple-grade materials, and maybe the possibility of decomposing blue-grade materials will also increase.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xu Xin finally chose the weapon.


    There are no beasts or mutant creatures around now, and I don''t know when they will appear. It may be put on hold for a long time to make them. Moreover, he has not been to the west side yet. After he is ready to assemble himself, he will go to the west side and try it out. Maybe there will be another tree house core there.


    In the end, he chose a steel lance over a crossbow among all his weapons.


    The purple-grade steel spear only needs two kinds of purple-grade materials, wood and steel blocks, but the purple-grade crossbow needs three kinds of wood, animal tendons, and steel blocks. He can''t make it yet. Moreover, he now has powerful explosive arrows, and the speed and strength of the crossbow''s arrows are not so important, they are enough.


    [Steel Spear (Green): The spear made of steel blocks is sharper than the iron spear, and it is the hardest and sharpest weapon in its class! Durability 1000. Requires wood (green)*5, steel block (green)*2]


    A purple-grade steel spear requires four blue-grade wood, one purple-grade wood, one blue-grade steel block, and one purple-grade steel block.


    Taking out a blue-level steel block and a [core of a low tree house], Xu Xin tried to put the two resources together.


    [Would you like to use the core of the low tree house to upgrade the steel block (blue) to the steel block (purple)? ¡¿


    The prompt sounded, Xu Xin did not hesitate, and immediately chose Yes.


    The core of the treehouse, which originally radiated white light, suddenly shone brightly, and then, with his discerning ability, the blue light on the steel block gradually began to change to purple.


    In the end, the light at the core of the tree house dimmed, from a "night pearl" exuding white light to an ordinary pale yellow spherical stone. The steel block has also completely turned into a purple grade.


    [The core of the low treehouse that has lost energy: The core of the treehouse that has exhausted all its energy has become an ordinary stone. Maybe there is some way to make it full of energy again. ¡¿


    Full of energy again! Sure enough, the core that has lost its energy can still be recharged!


    This made Xu Xin overjoyed. If he finds this method, he can really produce purple-level resources on his own!


    However, how to recharge it?


    "The core of the tree house..." Xu Xin muttered to himself, "Could it be related to the parasitic tree house?"


    He has seen all the functions of the parasitic tree house, and there is no option to charge the core of the tree house.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Coco had been scratching the floor with his little claws while operating in his parasitic tree house 01. When he finally left, it was still scratching on the floor and was carried away by him, reluctantly.


    Xu Xin originally thought it was sharpening its claws, but now it seems that...


    No matter what kind of purple-level weapon, it can be done at any time anyway. He picked up the cocoa on the sofa and hurried to the first parasitic tree house 01.


    "Huh?" Coco dozed off on the sofa, and was carried to Xu Xin''s shoulder, with question marks all over his little head.


    "Let me see in a while, what''s special about the parasitic tree house."


    "Hey!" Hearing this sentence, Coco was no longer sleepy. He waved his small paws and called out, as if to say that he had already discovered it, but he was directly carried away by Xu Xin last time.


    Is it really similar to his guess?


    Coming to the first floor of Parasitic Tree House 01, Coco jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder, ran to the very middle of the tree house, scratched the floor with her small paw: "Hey!"


    Xu Xin was all too familiar with this position. Isn''t this the location of the treehouse''s trunk, and the location of the original treehouse''s core?


    The Parasitic Treehouse has no core, so it should be empty inside.


    Is it to pry off the floor in the center of the tree house and place the core of the tree house in the original position of the core of the tree house?


    Xu Xin touched the floor with his hand, but did not trigger any prompt to control the floor to lift.


    ...then chop with an axe!


    Anyway, it was just a tree house floor to be demolished, and it was demolished as soon as it was demolished. Afterwards, he didn''t even have to repair it himself, and the treehouse''s own self-healing ability could restore it.


    Just do it. Taking out the iron axe, Xu Xin is an axe facing the floor.


    "Crack!"


    As in the previous situation, the green-level parasitic tree house was completely unable to resist the blue-level iron axe, and with just one click, the floor in the center cracked. After a few strokes, the floor shattered.


    Xu Xin removed the debris from the floor, revealing the situation under the floor.


    "really!"


    The underfloor is different from a normal tree house A normal tree house is a hollow tree trunk, and the core of the tree house is buried in the bottommost soil. The trunk of the parasitic tree house is indeed solid, with only one hemispherical groove, which is just right for the core of the tree house to be placed.


    [Discover the parasitic tree house charging slot and unlock the core charging function]


    Do you have to discover this core charging function yourself?


    Xu Xin put the [core of the low tree house] that had run out of energy, and with a light "click", the core of the tree house just got stuck in the hemispherical hole.


    A faint white sheen emanated from the already bleak core of the treehouse.


    Xu Xin touched it with his hand, and the core that became cold after losing energy was warm at this time, like a hand warmer.


    [Remaining charging time: 4 days, 23 hours and 59 minutes]


    Really rechargeable!


    "Hey!" Coco also touched it, and finally even lay on it, showing a comfortable little expression, and stuck out his tongue.


    Xu Xin was lost in thought.


    Originally, the core of the tree house was to provide energy to the tree house, but the energy of the parasitic tree house is obtained from the host tree house, so there is no need for special energy from the tree house core, but the energy obtained from the host tree house can be Added to the treehouse core.


    This should be the principle of charging the core.


    However... it seems that the host tree house, that is, his tree house, needs to provide more energy, and the burden is even greater, and I don''t know how many parasitic tree houses can withstand the parasite at most.


    Although the five-day charging time is a bit long, the purple-level resources are worth waiting for so long.


    If you have more parasitic tree houses in the future, wouldn''t it be possible to mass-produce purple-level resources!


    In other words, what if you put a full-energy core on it?

 Chapter 188： Purple class strongest spear uninvited guest

    She hugged Coco, who was lying on the core, and the state of the charging tank made Xu Xin raise her eyebrows.


    Unexpectedly, the self-healing speed of this parasitic tree house would be so fast.


    The originally broken floor between them has now grown together, revealing only half of the core, which is slightly shining and charging.


    Xu Xin took out the core that was charging, and a circular groove for the core appeared on the originally flat floor.


    It seems that the floor should not continue to be repaired, and the charging groove has been fixed here.


    "Ka." He placed the full-energy core in the groove, and the light of the full-energy core, which had a faint luster, suddenly brightened a lot, and then the prompt sounded.


    [The core of the low tree house has been fully charged]


    After waiting for a while, nothing happened.


    It seems that this brighter light is just reminding him that the core has been fully charged, so take it out and use it quickly.


    He also considered that the parasitic treehouse can only be parasitized near the host treehouse because there is no core. If you give it a treehouse core, will it become a normal treehouse. If he can succeed, he may be able to transfer the tree house completely in the future.


    In a bottomless lake beside his tree house, there is a giant boa lurking in the heart of the lake. There are monsters and altars not far from the northwest of the tree house. Although this location is rich in resources, it is too much. It''s dangerous, and you should really prepare for the worst.


    But now it looks like it shouldn''t work. This parasitic tree house is just a charging device for the core of the tree house.


    He picked up the full-energy treehouse core and replaced it with the core that had lost energy.


    Coco lay down comfortably again, and Xu Xin came to the treehouse screen and clicked on the screen.


    In the main options, Xu Xin found a new item.


    [Core Charge], a function just unlocked.


    After clicking it, there is only a progress bar that has just saved a little bit, and a line of small characters.


    Treehouse Core Recharge Speed: 100%


    This 100% refers to the speed of charging, not the progress of charging.


    However, since there is speed, can the speed be increased?


    ...decorative!


    Xu Xin immediately checked the list of decorations on the screen of the Parasitic Tree House. Sure enough, among all the wooden signs, he found a [Charging Room Wood Sign]. The charging speed of the core of the house!


    Good guy, he almost forgot, the parasitic tree house is also a separate tree house, which can also increase the degree of decoration and add points to each functional area!


    He needs to think about whether to add some decoration to the parasitic tree house. After all, the output speed of purple resources is indeed crucial. He checked again the amount that the tree house could allocate.


    [Current tree house decoration: 0, the total amount of increase that can be allocated: 0%]


    It seems that the decoration of the main tree house and the parasitic tree house are not interchangeable. There is still some improvement on his side, but it can''t be added here. I don''t think it''s possible to add it here.


    To this end, Xu Xin also brought a small statue from his treehouse, and sure enough, it couldn''t be added back to his main treehouse. However, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the parasitic tree house here can also enjoy his 20% increase in decoration!


    good!


    However, he doesn''t plan to get a charging room to charge the core of the treehouse to speed up. This matter needs to be planned a little bit. The decoration on his main treehouse is not enough!


    Taking the figurine back to the main tree house, Xu Xin came to the production room, in front of the weapon and armor production table.


    With the function that can stably obtain purple-level resources, it is even possible to speed up the acquisition, which makes him feel that purple-level resources are no longer so precious.


    He directly upgraded a piece of wood (blue) to wood (purple), prepared all the materials, and clicked the production of the steel pointed gun.


    [The success rate of making this weapon is 66% (60+6), whether to continue making it. ¡¿


    ...I almost forgot, tools above the purple level have begun to have a successful production rate!


    He has added a 60% increase in the production room, but in the success rate, it is only one-tenth, that is, a 6% increase. From this point of view, the basic success rate of making a purple-grade steel spear is 60%.


    In contrast, the refining efficiency of blue-level alchemy materials is only 50%! The success rate of alchemy is really low.


    Xu Xin moved the back chair (blue) that he had been in the production room to the weapon and armor production table. The back chair (blue) can improve the production success rate. He made this thing a long time ago, and now it can finally come in handy.


    Unfortunately, the back chair (blue) does not improve the success rate of alchemy. It seems that the alchemy room needs a much more decorative increase than he imagined.


    The wooden chair (blue) increases the success rate of the steel spear (purple) by another 10% to 76%.


    Coupled with the fact that he has always had the effect of koi, the success rate should be around 90%.


    However, he was still worried and clicked on the decoration option.


    [Current tree house decoration: 319.68 (266.4+53.28), total distributable increase rate: 48%]


    Xu Xin also allocated 40% of the points to the production room, so that the production room has a 100% increase in points, and the success rate has reached 80%.


    It should work.


    Xu Xin gritted his teeth and clicked make.


    The material disappeared, and under his nervous gaze, finally, a cloud of purple light appeared.


    Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand to grab the light, and a weapon that looked very sharp and shiny appeared in his hand.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin looked at the weapon in his hand and was stunned for a moment.


    Although this weapon is also a long handle, it is not a spear, but a halberd.


    The spear point is the main one, with a cross blade on one side and hook-shaped spikes on the other side. The steel halberd body makes people shudder.


    He really made a steel pointed spear... Could it be that the weapons produced above the purple level are no longer what they were in the blueprint, but began to randomly appear in other forms of long-handled weapons?


    However, this is really good!


    Although the spear has a wide range of attacks, its main attack is only stabbing, and it is not easy to deal with relatively slender enemies like vines. But the halberd can be chopped, and compared to the spear, the attack method is more flexible.


    He immediately looked at the introduction of the halberd.


    [Steel halberd (purple): A halberd made of steel blocks (purple), a combination of a dagger and a spear, a fighting weapon with dual functions of hooking and stabbing, is the hardest and sharpest weapon in its class! Wounding the enemy can absorb the vitality of the other party, restore your own injury, mental and physical strength, and become braver with more battles! ¡¿


    "Hey¡ª" Xu Xin sucked in a breath of cold air, this halberd is so strong!


    This is simply a magic weapon for the weak to overcome the strong! Even in the face of an existence stronger than himself, as long as there is room for manoeuvre, you can directly grind the opponent to death!


    Moreover, not only in the face of strong enemies, but also in the face of weak but numerous enemies, he can directly rush into it with this weapon, without worrying about injury, physical exhaustion, and mental exhaustion, it is simply the most suitable for Kai Wushuang. weapon!


    As expected of a purple-level weapon, it has such a powerful ability!


    Nice, really nice!


    After looking at the purple-level long handle for a while, Xu Xin put it in his backpack, then got down from his main tree house [Fourteen States], came to [Parasitic Tree House 02], and controlled the Enter the tree house with roots.


    Cut open the floor, and put the second depleted [Low Tree House Core] into the groove for charging.


    In this way, after five days, he will be able to obtain two more purple-level resources.


    Xu Xin walked to the window of Parasitic Treehouse 02 and looked at her treehouse.


    In this comparison, I really feel like my tree house is so big. The parasitic tree house on the second floor is like a baby in front of the main tree house [Fourteen States]. However, the baby also has the functions of the baby, especially this charging function.


    He plans to go back to carving. Although the number of green-level crystal carvings in the main treehouse has reached the upper limit, the parasitic treehouse does not. Xu Xin can still use green-level crystals to increase their decoration.


    Just as he was about to get down from the parasitic tree house and return to his main tree house, his body froze, and the hand that was about to touch the exit of the tree house suddenly stopped.


    someone.


    There are other survivors nearby!


    His extraordinary hearing captured the voice of someone speaking. The voice was very vague, and it should be very far away. It came from the west of the tree house.


    The West is a direction he has not explored today.


    He didn''t go there, but the survivors over there found him?


    There are definitely not many survivors who can find other treehouses across more than ten kilometers, and they must be the best among the survivors.


    Xu Xin suddenly became vigilant, he was thinking about a problem.


    Why is there a voice?


    There are two possibilities, one is that there are several survivors who come together, and the other is that this survivor is the top ten existence in the jungle exploration activities in other areas, and has a member of [Explorer]. Everyone owns a watch that can communicate with people outside the tree house.


    Wait, could it be that the members of the explorers have come across several districts?


    Xu Xin asked directly in the [Explorers] group: "You guys, is anyone else out there now?"


    Wang Lei: "I didn''t go out. There are no resources outside. I don''t know where the other tree houses are. Where can I find them?"


    Li Wenxi: "I''m mining outside."


    Ji Chaoyang: "I''m still outside, what''s wrong? What did you find?"


    Wen Guixin: "I just came back and got a tree house core, this thing is really good!"


    Afterwards, everyone else spoke up, and Xu Xin ruled them out.


    Xu Xin: "I''m here, I can hear the voice, ask if it''s you."


    Xu Xin''s words immediately made the explorers boil.


    Xiaochuan: "Damn it, Brother Xin is going to meet other survivors! With Brother Xin''s reputation I only receive the name, and the opposite side is directly thrown to the ground!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan obviously felt that the survivors who could meet must be from the 188 area of ??the jungle.


    Qi Xuefei: "Don''t take it lightly, there are too many white-eyed wolves. Even if you save his life, you can''t guarantee what he will do to you!"


    Qin Yunlong: "Indeed, I think, just drive him away."


    Ji Chaoyang: "It''s okay to be ruthless."


    Ji Chaoyang knew that the people around were not the survivors of his own area.


    Wen Guixin: "How do I feel that the surrounding treehouses are not from our district? How do I remember that no one died in our district last night?"


    It seems that Wen Guixin also discovered this situation.


    But Xu Xin doesn''t have time to explain to her now.


    Seeing that it wasn''t them, Xu Xin''s expression became serious. Only possible survivors from other districts.


    Xu Xin didn''t go out from Parasitic Tree House 02, which was planted in the west of his tree house, closer to the voice. He leaned against the window and listened carefully.


    Gradually, he could already hear clearly what was being said over there.


    "I can already see that treehouse, it''s so tall! It''s even taller than my treehouse. It won''t be the kind of purple-level treehouse that grows in blue-level soil at the beginning!"


    "It has always been glowing during the rainstorm season. It must be this tree house. The survivors in this tree house must be very strong!"


    "If I kill this survivor and take down this tree house, one core will top ten of you!"


    Hearing this, Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a mocking smile.


    His random ability today, the increase in hearing, is really good, and he can hear voices across nearly a kilometer.


    Heard it.


    kill me?


    Just in time to try out new weapons.

 Chapter 189： really can act

    It was a woman''s voice talking to itself.


    Since it was talking to himself, the situation became clear.


    In the original jungle exploration activity, the top 100 people in the area will be rewarded. Among them, the first place is a purple watch, the second to tenth place is a blue watch, and the eleventh to 100th place is a green watch.


    The first-place purple watch, that is, the watch he carried in his hand, can perform all the functions of the tree house. The second to tenth blue-level watches cannot be produced and traded, but can only be viewed and communicated. The green-level watch from the eleventh to the hundredth place is just an ordinary mechanical watch with only the function of checking the time.


    She doesn''t need to be in the tree house, she can also use the watch to communicate with people in the same area. Since she can communicate, it means that she is at least one of the top ten in the area.


    is a strong man.


    The powerhouses in every region should not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, Xu Xin has the ability to increase hearing today. He heard her voice in advance, so it is better to prepare in advance.


    She should be talking to the people in the group, and the group seems to be collecting tree houses. Listen to her tone, who gets more treehouses in the game?


    "I already have a tree house seed, and now I found the second one, you are too slow! When I kill the owner of this tree house, I will be able to transplant this tree house near my tree house !"


    "What am I afraid of, what can he do if he is strong, outsmart and understand, outsmart! Before that, I didn''t just kill him casually. It''s the stupidest act to face him."


    The sound was getting closer and closer. Xu Xin used his hearing to tell the difference. This survivor was only a few hundred meters away from the Parasitic Treehouse 02.


    "There is a tree house seed...killed one?" Xu Xin''s pupils shrank.


    She''s definitely not from Jungle 188.


    According to the theory that Xu Xin had deduced before, the surrounding of her treehouse should not be the survivors in their area, but the treehouses in other areas. At present, the location near here, except for their area, the biggest possibility is their jungle area 188.


    As for their jungle area 188, no one died during last night''s event. If they wanted to obtain their core, the only way was to forcibly **** it.


    Xu Xin immediately checked the regional channel, then narrowed her eyes.


    The number of regional channels is 8 less than before.


    This group of people is killing the people in the 188 area of ??the jungle!


    Shit, these are all my own people in the future!


    Xu Xin immediately posted a message on the regional channel: "Everyone, now that the protected areas are connected together, it is very likely that other people will approach your treehouse, and they may not necessarily have good intentions, and they may not necessarily be in this area that you are familiar with. people, be careful."


    Many people who killed ants all night last night were so tired that they fell asleep after dealing with the functional area in the morning, and they had just woken up at this time. Now this time is the most lively time of the regional channel.


    After Xu Xin made this statement, many people responded.


    "Okay boss! No matter who comes, I''ll let him get out!"


    "In this situation today, does anyone dare to go out?"


    "I just woke up, I''m not sure, have any survivors passed by me?"


    "Ah? Could it be someone from another area?"


    There is nothing to eat in the jungle now, and there is a shortage of food. In addition, the people who survived last night basically fought all night. They are indeed too tired. During the day, many people use it to sleep and rest.


    This also leads to the fact that although the protected area is connected today, not many people go out, and not many people have seen other survivors.


    Moreover, even if you go out, you may not find other people''s tree houses.


    Xu Xin is considered lucky, there are tree houses in three directions. Many survivors have already died in the previous dungeons, rainstorms and other activities, and their tree houses will naturally not survive.


    But perhaps those treehouses that died early still have their roots underground to protect the earth, and there should still be a three-kilometer protected area.


    At the same time, the woman''s voice came closer, but she visibly lowered her voice and talked in a low voice.


    "Okay, let''s not talk, I''m already close... eh?? There is actually a tree house here? This person actually went to cut down other people''s tree houses!"


    "Okay, I know, I''ll be careful, don''t worry, take care."


    The woman was only a few dozen meters away from the Parasitic Tree House 02. She should have been afraid of being heard by Xu Xin. Her voice was already very low, but he was still able to capture it clearly.


    Want to pinch me? Xu Xin let out a sneer.


    She should not have seen the parasitic tree house 01 on the other side, otherwise she might be even more surprised.


    Xu Xin heard the rustling sound in the jungle. She seemed to have put something in the jungle, and then... did this sound roll on the ground?


    What is this man doing?


    Then, the footsteps got closer and closer, and Xu Xin heard a cowardly cry.


    "Excuse me, is there... is anyone there? Is there anyone?"


    Xu Xin confirmed the steel halberd in the backpack and the crossbow that had been loaded with explosive arrows, and then stuck his head out of the parasitic tree house 02.


    He saw the woman at a glance.


    The figure is extremely graceful and the face is beautiful, but his face is covered with dirty ashes. There was dust all over her clothes and hair.


    She was wearing a ragged novice two-piece suit, and her exposed skin looked extremely supple. The clothes are tattered and only have the function of covering the important parts.


    To be honest, as a man who has not released his desires for so long, Xu Xin was instantly attracted to the moment he saw this woman.


    This dress is too lethal to men!


    Moreover, this miserable appearance, both men and women will show sympathy.


    Seeing Xu Xin sticking her head out of the parasitic tree house 02, the woman was obviously stunned. She thought that the survivors were in the middle tree house. She just called in advance and entered the state in advance. Just called people out.


    However, she is also professional, she was only stunned for a second, and then entered the state in an instant, with a look of surprise, staggering forward two steps: "Someone! There is really someone! Please help me! My treehouse... oops!"


    The woman tripped over the stones on the ground and fell to the ground with a slap, giving out a cry of pain.


    Then she forced her body to sit up, tears rolling in her eyes, new scars appeared on her arms and legs, and even blood seeped out, and even a blood mark came out on her face.


    Her wrist was empty, and there was no watch. She should have placed it in the jungle.


    This woman... really can act.


    If it wasn''t for his enhanced hearing, he would have heard the woman''s harsh words long ago, and heard her changing clothes and rolling on the ground in the jungle, Xu Xin would have really thought that this was a pitiful and desperate person woman.


    This acting is not at all fake.


    However, since you want to act, I will act with you.


    On his territory, or when he already knew the details of the other party, this woman had no chance to hurt him at all.


    Xu Xin originally planned to give her a halberd, but since the other party didn''t face him, he wouldn''t tear his face. After all, the other party was also the top ten in other areas, so he must have some means.


    Try it out first.


    "Who are you and where did you come from?" Xu Xin asked instead of going down directly.


    "I..." The woman covered her arms with both hands, her expression a little painful, her fair skin was looming under the broken novice two-piece suit, and Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped when she saw it, "I don''t know... I beg you , help me, I''m being chased by someone! He...he chopped down my treehouse and wants to catch me..."


    As she said that, she glanced back in horror, and then climbed twice in the direction of the parasitic tree house 02, dragging her legs on the ground, and drew a few bloodstains.


    ...she''s really struggling.


    However, if there is a haemostatic herb, this small injury is not a big deal.


    Xu Xin immediately got down from the tree house and walked to the woman''s side.


    When the woman saw him coming, she shrank back as if she was afraid of him, with tears still hanging on her face, completely endearing.


    No wonder she just said outsmart and prudence. When ordinary people see her like this, who would have thought that she came to kill people, and even many men would have sperm on their brains. The man below is the best to deal with.


    Seeing her injured appearance, Xu Xin showed a pitying expression and extended her hand to her: "Come to the tree house first, what''s your name?"


    With his other hand on the backpack, he could pull out a halberd or a crossbow at any time.


    "I..." The woman glanced at his hand in fear, instead of extending her hand, she shrank back again, as if there was a shadow on the man''s hand, "My name is Lou Feier, that, I... "


    She looked at a loss, as if she had just reacted, and the man in front of her might also have shot at her.


    Only then did Xu Xin see that she was even carrying a backpack on one shoulder, and the backpack looked to be tattered and patched up. Under his ability to discern, the backpack radiated white light.


    white backpack? Is it one of those backpacks made of broken hides?


    Xu Xin''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    Absolutely, this is definitely a prop prepared in advance. However, it seems to be a bit too hard... Now, who still uses a white backpack It''s a bit too much to pretend to be pitiful.


    But I have to say that she looks like this now, with ragged clothes, a weak body, a graceful figure, and a beautiful face with tears, it is too easy to arouse people''s desire and desire for protection.


    Ms. Yin Susu, a famous emotional expert in my country, once said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more likely she is to lie.


    However, Xu Xin, who already knew her details, had no fluctuations in her heart, and even wanted to laugh a little.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a good person. Aren''t you avoiding other people? I''ll help you deal with him. I''m strong and can handle him casually." Xu Xin showed a kind smile and used the words she once said.


    Lou Feier heard the word "squeeze", her body trembled, she opened her mouth and just wanted to say something, when Xu Xin stretched out her hand to her body. The corners of her eyes twitched, but didn''t stop.


    It is reluctant that the child cannot catch the wolf.


    As a result, Xu Xin didn''t touch her, and just carried away the white backpack she was wearing on her shoulders.


    "Hey..." Lou Feier was stunned for a moment, then she reacted and wanted to reach out to grab it, but Xu Xin had already taken the backpack away.


    Lou Feier''s eyes widened, and a tear shed involuntarily from her swirling tearful eyes.


    Omg! How could anyone rob such a poor woman''s backpack!


    And that backpack is still white. You are a big guy with a four-story purple tree house and an unknown suit. Is it appropriate to do this, even a white backpack!


    I''m not as attractive as a white class backpack! ?


    "Seeing that you are so tired, let me hold it for you. Come with me." After removing one dangerous factor, Xu Xin extended her hand to Lou Feier again.


    "I...I..." Lou Feier reluctantly put his hand on his, and was pulled from the ground by Xu Xin.

 Chapter 190： Lou Feier was pinched

    From the very beginning, Lou Feier had been nervous when the man emerged from the treehouse window.


    The other party is a person who has planted a parasitic tree house at home. It is very likely that he has already been like her, and his hands have already been stained with the blood of survivors.


    So she will take this approach.


    A kind-hearted person, seeing her like this, will definitely accept her request. Even if the other party is very cautious, he has the confidence to use her acting skills to gain the other party''s trust.


    If she is a ruthless person, then her appearance is completely worth being ravaged, and she will not be killed directly. At that time, it will be time for her to fight back easily.


    Of course, there may also be ruthless people who are not tempted by her, such as women, who will naturally not be tempted by her. But in general, in this apocalypse, women, especially women of this age group, have strong empathy for the same sex, and basically nothing will happen.


    Even if something happens, she still has the means to escape, but the price is higher.


    The current survivors have not seen other people for a long time, this method is actually more secure.


    She didn''t have to work so hard to deal with that person before, she just said a few words and she was hooked. Pi Dian Pi Dian would take her to the tree house as a guest, turn around and leave her back.


    The exposed back was so attractive, of course she was going to take action.


    But the man in front of her, she couldn''t see through, she couldn''t feel that he was sympathizing and pitying her, and he didn''t mean to do anything to her.


    She even regretted provoking this person. This person was wearing scales that she had never seen before. Holding her hand felt like steel, making her feel like she couldn''t break free.


    This person feels that she is not on the same level at all.


    He even took away her backpack inexplicably!


    He was not bad-looking, tall and handsome, with a smile on his face, and his behavior was very strange. Isn''t this the squinting villain in those movies and animations! terrible!


    She basically knows the details of the strong people in their area, and there is no such strong existence at all. This time, it is the hard stubble from the outer area!


    If Xu Xin could hear her heartfelt voice, she might be wronged.


    He was obviously very amiable, and he also showed an expression that he thought was very pity, how could he be a smiling villain, how could he behave strangely.


    Of course, his acting skills are really not very good. It may be okay to lie to Xiaobai. When encountering Lou Fei''er, who is himself a playwright, this disguise is indeed a bit vulnerable, and the clue is directly discovered.


    Xu Xin did not take her back to the main tree house.


    Although there is Silver King Mimi in the main tree house, he may be very safe even if he doesn''t pay much attention to it, but he does not like to let others see the appearance of the main tree house, especially since this woman is still a top existence in other areas. Maybe, there will also be some special abilities, in case of damage in his tree house, it will be troublesome.


    Taking her to Parasitic Tree House 02, Xu Xin made two chairs on the spot and sat down face to face with this Lou Feier.


    As long as you enter the tree house and want to go out normally, you must have his permission. Of course, she can also jump out of the window to escape. However, although the low tree house is relatively short, not everyone can jump with a window height of more than four meters.


    "Thank you..." Lou Feier said softly. She always felt something was wrong, an empty room with two chairs, how could it be like an interrogation room.


    After she sat down, her legs were together, her hands were placed on her knees cautiously, her neck was locked slightly, and she looked very nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, talk about your business."


    "I... me?" Lou Feier lowered her head, rolled her eyes, and began to tell her story.


    She said that she was just a very ordinary survivor, and she was able to survive until now, entirely because of good luck. Every activity, she was able to survive by luck, but every time she was on the brink of death.


    At the end of the event, there was basically no food in her home, and she could only go out to find food.


    As a result, she searched for a full two hours, but she couldn''t find anything to eat, but when she came back, she found that a person was under her tree house, cutting down her tree house! Moreover, the tree house is about to be cut down!


    The man looked very strong, she wanted to step forward to stop it, but the man cut down her tree house with the last axe! Then he walked towards her with a wicked smile. She had nothing on her body and could only run away frantically.


    She didn''t know how long she ran, and she was so tired that she didn''t want to move. When she looked up, she saw a tall treehouse standing out in the jungle in the distance, and she walked over step by step.


    As she spoke, her eyes filled with tears again.


    The story was well made, but Xu Xin wanted to roll her eyes.


    Otherwise, let''s go to a showdown with her. Her mouth is full of lies, not a word of useful information, a complete waste of time.


    "Which region are you from?" Xu Xin asked.


    "I''m from Jungle 187." Lou Feier replied.


    It''s not a big problem, Xu Xin guessed that she was from District 187, the same as Leyoufang. It seems that the four treehouses around him should all belong to the 187th area of ??the jungle. The location of his treehouse is the intersection of the 188th and 187th areas.


    Before Xu Xin spoke, Lou Feier suddenly pointed to the core of the tree house, which was half exposed on the floor in the center of the tree house, and asked in a low voice curiously, "That... what is it?"


    At this time, the core of the tree house was still glowing white, and she noticed it as soon as she entered the door.


    Her question surprised Xu Xin.


    She doesn''t know the treehouse core?


    Didn''t she already get a parasitic tree house seed? What, didn''t get the treehouse core?


    Xu Xin suddenly thought that the core of his treehouse was obtained from the tree hole in the trunk of the treehouse after cutting the floor in the center of the first floor before the treehouse died.


    Most people can never think of this method. If it wasn''t for Coco, he wouldn''t have cut open the floor to check it out.


    Could it be that if you cut down or dig directly at the tree house, you cannot get the core of the tree house? The treehouse core must be pulled out from the inside of the treehouse trunk while the treehouse is still alive?


    "Have you never obtained this thing?" Xu Xin asked.


    "...Huh? No, I basically don''t have any supplies. That..." She lowered her head, covering the scratch on her arm, and said timidly, "But... can you give me some hemostatic herb? It really hurts..."


    Xu Xin glanced at her, and traded a few green-level hemostatic herbs from her watch on the spot.


    Seeing this, Lou Feier''s pupils shrank.


    Omg, I can trade a watch, a purple watch! He is number one in this district! What monsters have I provoked!


    Mom, I''m going back to the treehouse...


    No, no, no, what about the first one! Wealth is in danger!


    Xu Xin gave her two more stones, meaning to let her grind it by herself.


    Lou Feier twitched the corners of her mouth, took two stones, and rubbed the hemostatic grass herself. Then, she reached out and took off her clothes.


    In the middle of the action, she suddenly seemed to think of something, and looked up at Xu Xin with some fear: "That... can you turn around?"


    Xu Xin raised his eyebrows, he thought he could see something good.


    But now it''s tempting enough. The tattered clothes are half-removed. To be honest, men who don''t know the truth, I''m afraid they really can''t bear it.


    If he couldn''t stand the temptation and jumped up, or listened to her words and turned his back to her, there would be a big problem.


    This woman is still thinking of killing him.


    Although her backpack has been taken away by Xu Xin, in the white-level backpack, there is only a green-level dagger and a few ordinary apples. Xu Xin really can''t think of the use of this backpack, it is just used for disguise of?


    If this is the case, she herself is still very dangerous even if she is unarmed.


    "You deal with it first, I''ll go to the tree house over there to get you some clothes." Xu Xin stood up.


    Of course he didn''t go to get the clothes. He was going to go to the place where she rolled before to see what she had left there.


    "¡­¡­Oh, alright."


    Having said that, Xu Xin left the Parasitic Treehouse 02, leaving Lou Feier to sit in the treehouse alone.


    "This person...the concentration is so strong? Couldn''t it? Could it be that he likes men?" Xu Xin heard Lou Feier''s muttering in the treehouse. The voice was very low, but it was still captured by his hearing enhancement. arrive.


    Xu Xin: "..."


    He shook his head and quickly came to the position where he heard Lou Feier''s movement before, and saw the blue-level backpack hanging in the poplar canopy above his head at a glance.


    No way, even though the backpack was completely hidden in the canopy of the tree, normal people really couldn''t find it, but under the influence of his ability to identify, the blue light radiated from the gaps between the leaves, it was too conspicuous.


    Xu Xin climbed the tree twice and took off the backpack easily.


    The contents of the backpack were similar to what he had imagined. There was a blue-grade mechanical watch, a set of blue-grade leather armors that were intact, and blue-grade bows, spears, swords and other weapons, all of which were stone tools, and a bunch of blue. grade fruit.


    However, it seems that she does not have metal weapons and armor.


    Metal weapons and armor can only be made by people who have opened the treasure chest. From Le Youfang''s mouth, he can tell that there is no strong alliance in District 187, so she should not have obtained iron from other people. quality weapons and armor.


    However, it is also possible that no one in their area has ever discovered the treasure chest. However, it did not hinder the development of the entire region. After all, blue-level leather armor and blue-level stone tools could be made He took out the blue-level watch and swiped it.


    "Um??"


    He was surprised to find that he could actually control the watch!


    "Really? The watch can be manipulated by others?!"


    A small projection appeared above the watch, which looked no different from Xu Xin''s watch.


    Xu Xin clicked on the regional channel, which showed the number of people in Jungle 187: 824.


    Leyou Fang did not lie to him, there are really only more than 800 people left in the 187 area of ??the jungle.


    At the same time, he also saw that many people in the regional channel were discussing, and even saw the name of Leyoufang.


    ... This harvest is really too big.


    However, the fact that the watch can be manipulated by others is a double-edged sword. He can manipulate the watches of other survivors, which means that other survivors can also manipulate his watches.


    His watch has so many functions that once it is in the hands of someone else, it is equivalent to that person holding his tree house in his hands.


    He had to tell the rest of the explorers the news.


    Suddenly, there was a light jumping and landing sound in his ears, and then a very slight trotting sound came in his direction.


    ... this woman, run away.


    While looking back at the main tree house over there, Lou Feier ran towards the bushes where she hid her backpack.


    "This person is too scary. He seems to have found that something is wrong with me. If I can''t be bothered, I''d better escape. Go back to the tree house. He shouldn''t be able to do anything to me." Lou Feier murmured, picked up the pace.


    As a result, when she turned around, she saw Xu Xin leaning against a tree trunk with a half-smile, with her backpack on her arm and her watch in her hand.


    "Uh-huh???"

 Chapter 191： interrogation

    Xu Xin looked at Lou Fei''er who was stunned in front of her, and couldn''t help showing a slightly mocking smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "I... that... ah?!" Lou Feier took two steps back, the expression on her face was very wonderful.


    After reacting, she turned around and wanted to run, but thinking that her important belongings were in Xu Xin''s hands, she finally stopped and turned back.


    Then she saw the wound crossbow facing her in Xu Xin''s hand.


    "Hey, don''t!" Lou Feier immediately raised her hands, indicating that she would give up her resistance. Under the two-piece suit of the ripped novice, her bruised body was looming.


    Xu Xin pointed at Lou Feier with a crossbow and put her watch into her backpack at the same time.


    His action made Lou Feier grit his teeth.


    How the **** did this guy find her stuff? She is clearly hiding so deep!


    You don''t have to do anything else, the big deal is to find resources to make again, and there is no shortage of blue-level resources in her tree house, but that watch must not be given to him!


    She just saw it, this guy can actually manipulate her watch! Why can her watch be used by other survivors!


    Isn''t this watch bound to survivors? It''s just tied to the treehouse!


    The watch is in his hand, unless she really abandoned the tree house, otherwise, wouldn''t all her information be completely transparent to him!


    No, I have to find a way to get that watch back!


    Lou Feier squeezed out a smile, her face still had the bloodstain that was scratched when she just fell to the ground, "That, I..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Xu Xin suddenly pulled the trigger.


    "boom!"


    The explosive bolts brushed past her hair and exploded behind her!


    Xu Xin''s sudden action and the sound of the explosion behind her made Lou Feier''s body tense instantly. She turned her head slightly to look at the place of the explosion, only to see that the tree that was hit had been blown apart, sawdust flying all over the place. A tree was blown to pieces!


    "His¡ª" She gasped, her eyes narrowed.


    What weapon is this! Dynamite? This man has explosives!


    Why are there hot weapons at this stage?


    Xu Xin quickly put another explosive arrow on it, pointed at Lou Feier, and said with a smile: "What are you doing out here, the hemostatic grass hasn''t been applied yet, doesn''t the wound hurt? Let''s go back to the tree house, let''s be good. chat."


    He still has a lot of things to ask her about Jungle 187. Now that he has turned his face, it will be much simpler.


    Lou Feier took a small step back and showed her pitiful expression again: "Well, can I be here, I..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Xu Xin''s fingers moved, Lou Feier''s complexion changed greatly, and she threw herself to the side in advance to escape the attack of the explosive arrow.


    "boom!"


    Another explosion sounded behind him. Lou Feier, who was dressed in a two-piece suit, fell to the ground and was scratched by the stones on the ground.


    But this time, she didn''t show that weak side again, but looked up at Xu Xin in disbelief: "You really want to kill me?"


    If she was slow to hide just now, the explosive arrow would really explode on her.


    Thinking of that scene, Lou Feier couldn''t help shivering.


    "Why, you are allowed to pretend to be pitiful and wait for an opportunity to kill me, but are you not allowed to kill you?" Although Xu Xin was smiling, she looked extremely cold.


    He raised the crossbow in his hand and said coldly: "I have now obtained your watch, even without you, I can still get the information I want, your life is worthless in my opinion. Now , put your hands up, turn around, and go back to the tree house."


    Having said that, the information that can be obtained from the watch is probably similar to the information obtained from Leyou, and the most cutting-edge information cannot be obtained at all.


    Xu Xin just checked the ranking list. This woman is indeed a strong person in District 187. The ranking of each event is basically around five or six. She must know some of the most cutting-edge information in District 187.


    He also glanced at the group that this woman had just been communicating with. In the group, she was already the strongest. Of the others, only her name was in the top ten of the rankings, and no one else could be found on the rankings. They probably have very little information.


    It''s better to interrogate her directly from the top ten mouths in this area, and then click her off.


    Lou Fei''er looked gloomy and uncertain. This incident was beyond her expectations. Everything she did seemed to be completely under the control of the other party. The sudden situation made her head a little insufficient.


    She quickly thought about a solution.


    After all, she is also one of the top ten in the area. In fact, she has her own way to escape. But the cost of that method is too high, and she really doesn''t want to use it.


    Moreover, now her treehouse watch is still in Xu Xin''s hands, she is not willing to let her watch fall into this person''s hands, which means that every communication she communicates will be under Xu Xin''s monitoring, and he can even use his own Feel free to comment on the table!


    Let''s stabilize the situation first, if she behaves very obediently, the opposite side should not make a move. Lou Feier thought.


    "I see, don''t do it!" Lou Feier called immediately, she raised her hands, turned around, and showed Xu Xin the graceful curve of her back.


    Xu Xin turned a blind eye and said coldly, "Let''s go."


    As Lou Fei''er walked, her whole body was tense and vigilant for the sudden attack on the other side.


    After taking two steps, she said in a slightly aggrieved tone: "Didn''t I just lie to you? I didn''t do anything to you, did I? Actually... I just passed by here and saw that the tree house here is very powerful, I want to pretend Poor, asking for something you don''t want, it doesn''t mean anything else."


    As she said that, she looked back with an aggrieved face, her body trembled slightly, her eyes began to redden again, and her tears began to spin again, which was really a lovable appearance.


    "If I kill this survivor, take down this tree house, and plant this tree house back in my protected area, one tree will top ten of yours!" Xu Xin said in her tone with a playful expression on her face. This sentence.


    Lou Feier''s body trembled suddenly, stopped, and looked back at Xu Xin in disbelief.


    "This person... is so determined? Could it be that he can''t? Could it be that he likes men?" Xu Xin used a crossbow against her back, pushed her forward, and continued.


    "You...you..." Lou Feier showed a frightened expression for the first time.


    Why? Why did this person hear all her words?


    From the beginning, he knew his plan?


    From the very beginning, he was admiring his performance knowing the truth?


    Thinking that her performance in front of him just now was just a monkey show that was watched and even criticized, Lou Feier''s face showed an expression of shame and humiliation, and she stopped talking for a moment.


    She obediently walked under the tree house, and then Xu Xin controlled her roots and pulled her into the tree house.


    She didn''t say a word until she sat back on the wooden chair, but her face became redder and she gritted her teeth tightly. As soon as she thought of her performance just now, she wanted to kill herself by grabbing the ground with her head.


    So embarrassing, so embarrassing!


    Ah ah ah! ! !


    "What do I ask, what do you answer."


    Lou Feier took a deep breath, returned to her normal state, lowered her head and raised her eyes, looked at Xu Xin: "...I see. If I answer, can you give me my watch back and let me go? I didn''t either. It really hurts you..."


    Lou Feier said in a lower voice, she herself felt that what she said was not human. This was the most embarrassing time in her life, she was completely seen through, and she was completely unable to perform her acting skills.


    "According to your answer, I will consider it. However, I am very interested in your body. Before leaving..." Xu Xin''s face showed a wicked smile.


    Lou Feier''s eyes twitched: "...I see."


    Sure enough, men are the same.


    This is of course Xu Xin''s disguise. Only in this way will she say something useful if she gives her hope, and even raises the idea of ??killing him again.


    This woman cannot stay.


    Such a risky and desperate plan has been carried out so methodically by her that if it wasn''t for the hearing enhancement, he would probably be in her hands too.


    "Name."


    "Lou Feier."


    "gender."


    "...Male. Female! Female! Don''t take out the crossbow! You bastard, can''t afford a joke at all! How can you treat me when I die... Do you want to...?!"


    "age."


    "¡­¡­twenty four."


    Oh, a year older than him.


    "This, haven''t you seen it before?" Xu Xin pointed to the core of the treehouse that was still glowing on the ground.


    "never seen it."


    "Where did your treehouse seeds come from?"


    "How do you know that I have..." Lou Feier suddenly thought that what she said before should have been heard by Xu Xin, and immediately stopped the question she blurted out, and said obediently, "I got it by digging the tree houses of other survivors. ."


    "You approached the survivor in the same way as you did me to kill him?"


    "Oh, is he worthy? I just said a few words and he exposed his back to me."


    "So, you didn''t enter his treehouse?"


    "No, I couldn''t help but start directly."


    "Haven''t you tried going inside the tree house, or cutting down the tree house?"


    "I tried, but my axe can''t cut down the tree house." Lou Feier said helplessly So you used a shovel? How long have you been digging. "


    "Well, it should be in an hour, right? It''s a very long time. If I didn''t have the feeling of digging resources, I wouldn''t have been digging for so long." Lou Feier told the truth, because she knew that the opposite side must have also dug tree houses, right This information is well known.


    Otherwise how did this tree house come to be.


    "Can''t cut down tree houses that have been dug down?"


    "No, I can''t cut it, I can''t even leave traces, but the weapon can draw some traces." She was very well-behaved, answering whatever she asked, and even revealing some other information.


    Can''t cut down the tree house? Then why can he?


    Her axe, Xu Xin, had already seen it in her backpack. It was a blue-level stone axe.


    Xu Xin''s axe was a blue-level iron axe.


    He suddenly thought of the introduction of Iron Axe.


    [Iron Axe (Blue): High-grade iron axe, extremely sharp and tough, can cut down the highest purple trees and some special kinds of trees. ¡¿


    Some special kinds of trees, could they include tree houses and banyan trees?


    That should be it. It seems that the tree house must be cut with an iron axe above the blue level.


    "Last time, you really, haven''t seen this?" Xu Xin pointed to the core of the tree house on the ground.


    Lou Feier''s head was shaking like a rattle: "No, no, I''ve never seen it before."


    It seems that the core cannot be obtained simply by digging the tree house. The only way to obtain this core should be Xu Xin''s method.


    Dig up the floor, and while the treehouse is still alive, pull the core straight out of the tree hole.


    He has already told the people in the [Explorer] about this method, and he has to warn them, don''t spread it, this is the strongest information gap in their area, enough to open up a lot of other areas!

 Chapter 192： Mutation! (Four thousand words!)

    "Well, can I ask a question?" Lou Feier raised her hand cautiously, "Which region are you from?"


    "You should have guessed it, it''s your neighborhood, District 188."


    Lou Feier''s eyes widened gradually, her mouth opened slightly, then she lowered her head and didn''t want Xu Xin to see her expression, but her pupils shrunk even tighter.


    Just now he used a purple-level watch, which means that he is the first in the area of ??jungle exploration activities.


    The No. 1 boss in District 188!


    She couldn''t be more familiar with the name of the boss in District 188!


    On the rainy season list, where only more than 50 survivors are listed, the first and second are District 188, because it is very close to their District 187. She also sighed at that time, the next door is so strong, how can one of them make the list? nothing.


    Could it be... Xu Xin? !


    The man who crushed everyone in other regions on the rainstorm season list and ranked first in all regions? !


    God, her luck is too bad! He kicked the hardest iron plate directly... ah no, a titanium alloy plate? !


    She still wanted to make sure. After all, being the first in the jungle exploration activity does not mean that he is also the first in the rainy season.


    "Are you... is that Xu Xin?" Lou Feier''s eyes flashed with a faint brilliance, a hint of disbelief, and a hint of excitement and excitement.


    "Oh? You can guess that."


    "Hiss¡ª" Lou Feier took a deep breath, then her eyes suddenly lit up, with an excited look on her face, she stood up in a rush, "Xu Xin? Xu Xin, who is number one in all the regional rankings? God, I adore you so much, I didn''t expect to see you today, I..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Xu Xin used a crossbow against her forehead.


    "Sit down and put away your acting skills, it''s useless for me. Besides, your acting skills are a lot more embarrassing."


    "Ahaha..." Lou Feier smiled shyly, sat back on the wooden chair, and pouted her lips covertly.


    This guy is really insane.


    However, the strongest of all survivors, this is too scary... Why did she win the grand prize on the first day the reserve opened?


    Xu Xin asked her a lot of questions, including how she spent with Jungle 187 during the dungeon, rainstorm season and other activities, as well as various information about the strongest people in their area.


    However, in this regard, Lou Feier seems to be unfamiliar. She only knows that there is a person named Zhang Daoguang in the 187 area, who has been occupying the top spot in their area. In this defense battle, he also provided enough for the area. More than 800 She also benefited from the heart fragments that survived, so she did not die in the defense battle.


    "I didn''t lie to you before, in fact, I was on the verge of death every time I moved." Lou Feier leaned back in the chair. She no longer pretended carefully and broke the jar, "If it wasn''t for this Zhang Daoguang this time, I would have died in the mutant vine group, and I''m still too weak."


    "So, after you opened the reserve, you started attacking the other survivors around you?" Xu Xin narrowed his eyes.


    "Yeah, is there any problem?" Lou Feier looked at Xu Xin indifferently, "Why, do you want to be the world''s policeman? No, no, no, in this precarious world, no one wants to Talk to me about kindness and harmonious coexistence? Then don''t kill me, kill me and you won''t be kind."


    Xu Xin smiled and pointed the crossbow at Lou Feier''s head: "Isn''t that the way the world police are, what you can do, others can''t do, otherwise how can you call the world police?"


    Lou Feier felt something was wrong, because the other party''s eyes had cooled down.


    This is the end of the question, she is useless, so she will kill her!


    Damn, he just said that he was greedy for his body, he really couldn''t believe a word of what this person said!


    "Hello!" Lou Feier instantly stood up from the chair, her body tense, "You really want to kill me? I''m..."


    Before Lou Feier finished speaking, Xu Xin pulled the trigger. She turned to the side with a warning and avoided the crossbow.


    "boom!"


    The explosive arrow exploded in the tree house, but it was not directly blown up like those trees, but sawdust flew all over the place, and it was blown black. Although the wall was not blown through, it was also bombed with a large pit.


    This woman must be killed!


    If she was in the same camp, Xu Xin might not refuse to cooperate with such a scheming and ruthless person, and the risk is high but the reward is high. But she is from the 187th area of ??the jungle, and she will be the enemy in the future!


    This must not save her life!


    Lou Feier, who escaped a crossbow arrow, was shocked. She didn''t expect that this guy would dare to use such an explosive type of weapon in his own tree house!


    She immediately jumped to the nearest window at a very fast speed, but she didn''t want a halberd with metallic luster to suddenly appear horizontally in front of the window, and swung it towards her!


    Lou Feier leaned back and rolled on the spot, dodging the attack of the halberd.


    "You''re crazy! Attacking in the tree house, aren''t you afraid that the tree house will be destroyed!" Lou Feier shouted through gritted teeth.


    Oh?


    It seems that she still doesn''t know that even if the parasitic tree house is destroyed, as long as the main tree house does not die, it can continue to regenerate. Xu Xin was about to test it out, how long would it take for the parasitic tree house 02 to be repaired if it was damaged in a bad way.


    It seems that her seed has not been planted yet, otherwise she should already know this characteristic. But there were no seeds in her backpack, maybe she put them in the treehouse first.


    Just in time, bring back her seed with her tree house.


    Xu Xin didn''t talk too much nonsense with her, and swung it up again!


    I have to say that the halberd is indeed better than the long spear. The long spear can only be pierced. It is not suitable for someone like Lou Feier, who is more flexible. .


    Lou Feier managed to dodge another blow, but lost her balance and fell to the ground. Seeing the machine, Xu Xin stabbed her directly, and she rolled on the ground immediately.


    The halberd slid across her arm and stabbed straight into the treehouse floor.


    "Crack!" With a sound, a large hole was stabbed directly into the floor without any hindrance. The green-level treehouse floor is really defenseless in the face of purple-level weapons.


    "Stop! Stop! We can cooperate! Don''t do it!" Lou Feier shouted anxiously with a bloodstain on his arm.


    "I don''t cooperate with someone who wants to kill me." Xu Xin continued to wave the halberd and said coldly.


    After scratching Lou Feier''s arm, he could feel a small trace of warmth entering his body along the position where he was holding the handle of the halberd.


    Is this what the purple-grade steel halberd does!


    "I don''t want to kill you anymore! I can''t kill you either!" Every time Lou Feier wanted to jump out of the window, she was stopped by Xu Xin with a halberd. In addition, all her equipment was confiscated by Xu Xin, and now she is unarmed , can only dodge in the tree house.


    "Crack!" Xu Xin once again cut a long dent in the wall of the tree house.


    His brows were already furrowed.


    This Lou Fei''er, how can he hide like this?


    Why is she so responsive? If it were him, it would be impossible for him to dodge such a wide range of attacks in a room of twenty or thirty square meters unarmed.


    Her strength does not seem to be very strong, indicating that her physical fitness has not been strengthened much, how can she be so agile?


    "Stop! Stop!" Lou Feier''s voice was no longer so full of air. Although she can dodge Xu Xin''s attack every time, she has been scratched several times, and her originally broken clothes have become more broken.


    Lou Fei''er, who had been absorbed by the steel halberd several times, had a noticeable drop in speed, and even her legs were shaking a little.


    "Didn''t you find out that we are conducting a selection!" Lou Feier suddenly shouted, causing Xu Xin to temporarily stop attacking.


    "What do you want to say."


    Seeing Xu Xin stop, Lou Feier couldn''t bear it any longer and slumped on the ground: "You... your weapon, what is it... why am I so powerless..."


    Xu Xin suddenly stabbed again, she immediately threw herself to the side with all her strength, and once again narrowly avoided the attack.


    This time, she was cornered.


    Xu Xin really had no intention of abusing the captive. He really wanted to kill her directly, but this woman could just dodge every attack from him, which was so outrageous that he was already a little annoyed.


    "Don''t...don''t!" Lou Feier slumped on the ground, seeing that Xu Xin didn''t make another move, she immediately said quickly, "You should also know, we are conducting a selection! All of them have been eliminated at the end, it''s not the selection, it''s the selection. what!"


    "So what?" Xu Xin was calm, he already knew this.


    "So I have a problem with killing people!" Lou Feier stood up, her legs were shaking slightly, her face became pale because of the absorbed vitality, and she stared at Xu Xin fiercely, "The last one can stay, After all, there are only a few people, I removed the threat in advance, is there a problem! And..."


    She hesitated, not knowing whether to say it or not.


    Xu Xin''s halberd lay directly on her neck, causing her to tremble.


    "And what, go on."


    Lou Feier''s eyes flickered, until the halberd was about to cross her neck, and she said quietly: "Also, the boss of our district, Zhang Daoguang, once privately chatted with our top ten people. He told us, You people from the outer districts are all enemies, and you will meet with each other in the future, you must meet one, kill one, and never stay."


    Xu Xin''s eyes sank.


    No wonder.


    When chatting with Leyou Fang, he still felt strange. In the previous activities, none of these bigwigs in the 187 district helped them. Why did they help in this defense battle?


    Before helping them just say a few words, they were too lazy to move, but this time, it took nearly ten tons of mutant plant heart fragments to divide and distribute them, which was much more time-consuming and labor-intensive than before.


    Now it seems that this Zhang Daoguang, like Ji Chaoyang, has obtained some information and learned that there will be a battle between regions in the future, so he will make up for it, and how much can be saved.


    Then he told the masters in the same area and let them consume the power of other areas.


    As for not telling Leyou Fang and them, that''s normal. It''s the same as Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang''s consideration. First, they are afraid that the news will leak and lead to melee. That''s it.


    Could it be that, in fact, in every area, someone will get this news?


    Perhaps, there is only one person in each district. Just like their district, only Ji Chaoyang, who was the first to go out, had such an experience. And whether this person will tell others about it also affects the development of the region.


    Lou Feier was not surprised to see Xu Xin, and guessed that he already knew the information. She gave a wry smile, no wonder, no wonder he had to kill himself, so he also knew that the same area did not belong to the same camp.


    Is that the only way to do it?


    She really didn''t want to be like that ghost.


    Xu Xin''s halberd suddenly moved and stroked her neck.


    In an instant, under the halberd and its sharp blade, almost half of Lou Feier''s neck was cut off, and a large amount of blood spurted out from her neck. She stared at Xu Xin with a pale face, and finally, plopped down. He fell to the ground with a thud, motionless.


    Blood was running on the floor of the tree house, covering the entire ground.


    Xu Xin sighed.


    This is his first time killing someone, and he doesn''t feel very good.


    However, he didn''t seem to have any disgusting feelings. After all, he has killed too many beasts and mutant creatures and seen too much blood. Too many people have died in this event, and he has become numb to the dead.


    Just deal with it.


    It''s a pity, this woman''s appearance is indeed top-notch Suddenly, a sense of crisis rose in Xu Xin''s heart. He has not felt this sense of crisis for a long time. This is an early warning of his body when he encounters a powerful mutant creature attack!


    "What''s the matter!" Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped, and he immediately glanced at the map.


    In the map, a bright red dot is with him in his parasitic tree house 02! This red dot is already brighter than the red dot of the intermediate mutant beast!


    Xu Xin immediately turned to look at Lou Feier''s "corpse" on the ground!


    Lou Feier''s originally motionless body suddenly trembled slightly, and faint blood lines began to appear on her skin!


    "Fuck! Zombie?!" Xu Xin''s expression changed drastically, without saying a word, he immediately stabbed with a halberd!


    But who knew that before the halberd arrived, the "corpse" on the ground suddenly bounced up, dodging Xu Xin''s attack at a very fast speed, and with a "bang", she slammed into the wall of the tree house, causing the whole tree The house trembled!


    But Lou Feier was not hurt. She steadied her body, bowed her waist and bent over, her hands were claw-shaped, like a wild cat about to attack, a pair of **** eyes that had already changed staring at Xu Xin, Breathing heavily.


    From her limbs and the rips in the clothes that could not cover her body, she could see that her whole body was covered with blood lines, and even her face had two blood lines of the thickness of two fingers. pierced her forehead and cheeks.


    The terrifying wound on her neck had only shallow traces left, and the scratches on her body had completely recovered by this time.


    Is she mutated? ! Mutant humans?


    However, it seems that it is not the same as those mutant humans in the underground...


    Before Xu Xin could recover from the shock, the mutated Lou Feier suddenly burst out and grabbed Xu Xin!


    "I am going to kill you!"

 Chapter 193： regain consciousness?

    Xu Xin did not panic, and waved the halberd in her hand towards Lou Feier who was attacking.


    Although the brightness of her red dot has surpassed that of the intermediate mutant beast, it has not exceeded a lot.


    For Xu Xin, who is now fully armed, there is absolutely no pressure to hunt down the middle-level mutant beasts. He doesn''t need to panic at the last existence that was only half a point stronger than the middle-level mutant beasts.


    Lou Feier, who rushed over, squatted deftly, avoiding Xu Xin''s halberd blow, and then his claw-shaped hand scratched at Xu Xin''s arm holding the halberd.


    The metal friction sound of "Zila" sounded instantly, Xu Xin kicked her with one foot, she took two steps back lightly, and stuck to the wall of the tree house again, staring at Xu Xin with blood-red eyes.


    Xu Xin glanced at the scale armguard that had just been scratched out of the corner of the eye. Fortunately, it was just a faint trace, and there was no actual damage. His purple armor is still very strong.


    Although the scale armor was damaged to the boots by the attack of the intermediate mutant swordfish, it was the result of the blood-striped swordfish spiraling to a very fast speed in the water and then rushing out of the water.


    A super attack with a very long forward swing has achieved such an attack effect.


    Lou Feier''s claw is only tentative. Although she is a little stronger than the intermediate mutant beast, a simple claw will not cause any damage to his purple armor.


    Lou Feier also seemed to realize that her normal attacks could not cause damage to Xu Xin. She leaned against the wall and kicked the wall with one foot, as if she was going to deliver a super fatal blow to Xu Xin at any time!


    Xu Xin was particularly interested in her current state.


    "Are you still conscious now?" he asked.


    He has already noticed the difference between Lou Feier at this time and the mutant humans in those dungeons.


    She didn''t have all the fur all over her body.


    Except for the blood lines and blood pupils, her appearance basically did not change much from before.


    You must know that mutant creatures have extremely long lifespans. Compared with ordinary humans, mutant humans can basically be said to be immortal! If she can still maintain her own consciousness, doesn''t that mean...


    Lou Feier opened her mouth and said softly, "I...conscious...I want to...kill you!"


    The more she talked, the more excited she became, and suddenly burst out and attacked him again!


    This time, her attack was too reckless and unruly, Xu Xin turned to one side and avoided her scratching, and even gave her a hard kick, kicking her directly to the wall with a "bang".


    Lou Feier let out a muffled groan. After hitting the wall, she was bounced back two steps. She clutched her forehead that hit the wall, turned around quickly, and faced Xu Xin again, with a heavy gasp from her mouth.


    Xu Xin did not make another move, but looked at Lou Feier who was in an abnormal state at this time.


    "It seems that she still has a trace of consciousness, but not much. And..." Xu Xin looked at Lou Fei''er who was covering her head and turned to look at him, "She seems to be unable to control her own strength. ?"


    The speed of her blow just now was not slow, and it was so violent that even if Xu Xin hadn''t kicked that kick, she would probably have slammed into the wall by herself.


    Where did she get this ability from?


    Since it is about mutation, it should not be a special ability like his creator authority. Moreover, Xu Xin also checked her watch. Among the options in her tree house, there are no more unique options like Alchemy and Doctor King.


    The closest possibility Xu Xin could think of was a dungeon.


    It was in the dungeon that he obtained a synthesis table capable of making potions of mutant beasts, and signed a contract to control low-level mutant beasts. I think, Lou Feier''s ability was probably obtained from the dungeon.


    This ability is too strong!


    A normal person has had his throat cut and shed so much blood that it is impossible for her to live, but not only is she alive, but her wounds are basically healed, which is no different from resurrection and immortality!


    In the face of Lou Feier, who has become more flexible, the halberd that is restricted in a small space is no longer useful. Before she mutated, the halberd basically couldn''t attack her, let alone her who became more flexible and agile after the mutation.


    Xu Xin put away the halberd and made a provocative gesture to Lou Feier, who was leaning against the wall and staring at him with his bare hands.


    After Lou Feier mutated, she also had the violent temper of a mutant beast. Although there was not much consciousness left, she was still able to distinguish the provocative gestures, and suddenly screamed and attacked him violently!


    But from Xu Xin''s point of view, she is now like a mid-level mutant creature that loses her mind after being injured and only knows how to attack. She has no rules to speak of, and he has been strengthened so many times that he has no pressure to deal with.


    He turned slightly to the side, just avoiding Lou Feier''s scratching, and at the same time clenched his right hand and punched her in the abdomen!


    "Bang!" Lou Feier was knocked flying again and hit the wall heavily. This time, she didn''t stand firm and fell directly to the ground.


    "...I really don''t want to hit a woman." Xu Xin shook her head helplessly. He always felt that there was something wrong with the current situation, as if he had been beating up a woman all the time.


    Lou Feier, who was covered in blood, did not look like a monster, but added a bewitching look. With tattered clothes, it looked even more attractive.


    The power of his punch now is not something that ordinary people can bear. In addition, Lou Feier''s mutated speed is extraordinary, which is equivalent to hitting his fist with great strength directly at an extremely fast speed.


    At this time, she did not get up quickly, but curled up on the ground clutching her stomach, moaning in pain: "Cough... it hurts... it hurts..."


    Oh? Do mutant creatures also suffer because of pain?


    Xu Xin also thought that injured mutant creatures would ignore the pain and go berserk. This was the case with the intermediate mutant beasts he had dealt with before.


    He didn''t make a move. He was very interested in Lou Feier in her current state, or in other words, he was very interested in immortality and immortality.


    Lou Feier grabbed her stomach and struggled to stand up from the ground.


    Her body was still trembling with pain, but the look in Xu Xin''s eyes was no longer as vicious as a beast, nor as crazy as he imagined after being injured.


    Her blood-colored pupils were instead filled with human emotions.


    Panic, fear, powerlessness, and... a hint of joy?


    "You...you guy, really...don''t pity Xiangxiyu at all..."


    Um? Has she regained consciousness? !


    Before Xu Xin could react, she suddenly became violent again. But this time, instead of coming towards Xu Xin, she rushed out of the window of the tree house at a very fast speed, and quickly got into the jungle!


    In one go, disappear in an instant!


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes. He wasn''t in a hurry to catch up. At her current speed, he couldn''t catch up.


    He walked to the window and looked in the direction where Lou Feier fled, but he couldn''t see her at all.


    But he was in no hurry.


    Because of the red light spot, it still shines on the map, and it moves rapidly towards the west.


    There aren''t any other red dots on the entire map now, and there''s no fear of confusing her with other beasts or mutants.


    Isn''t this just the way to lead him? lest he have to struggle to find her treehouse.


    Moreover, Lou Feier''s treehouse watch is still in his hands.


    She can''t run. Unless she doesn''t want her tree house, she can only jump in his palm.


    Not a tree house is impossible. Although I don''t know what state she is in now, if a survivor doesn''t want a tree house, then he is not far from death, and he doesn''t even need to take action.


    However, her speed is really fast, not much less than the silver king!


    Such a dangerous guy must die. He doesn''t want to be stared at by a mutant human with human intelligence that is stronger than an intermediate mutant beast!


    Xu Xin looked at the calm jungle and stream. The west where she fled was the direction from which the stream flowed. Compared with her tree house, it is planted by the stream.


    In other words, if she is a mutant creature now, is it possible to sign a contract with her and directly control her?


    No, it shouldn''t.


    The mutant beast contract in his hand can only contract low-level mutant beasts. Judging from the brightness of the light spot on the map, her strength has surpassed that of intermediate mutant creatures, so the mutant beast contract may not be effective.


    However, she also doesn''t seem to have the mid-level mutation biomarker mutation in her body.


    A certain part of the body used for attack has become very exaggerated and terrifying, and the attack power has also been directly increased several times. This is a sign of the intermediate mutant beast and the low-level mutant beast that is about to evolve to the intermediate level. But she didn''t, except for the blood lines and blood pupils, her body was no different from ordinary people.


    Could it be another evolutionary route?


    Don''t worry, it''s not too late to chase after she returns to the tree house and determines the location.


    Let''s share the information he knows from Lou Feier with the rest of the [Explorer].


    Xu Xin first contacted Ji Chaoyang and told him that there were survivors in other regions who, like him, knew about the conflicts between regions. And told Ji Chaoyang his speculation.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time. It''s not just us who can get the news. I didn''t expect it to be like this." Ji Chaoyang pondered for a while, "Let''s tell them the news immediately."


    "Okay, that''s what I thought too."


    Xu Xin immediately told the others in the [Explorer] group what he and Ji Chaoyang had deduced.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Competition between regions? Knockout?! This..."


    Li Wenxi: "Then we are surrounded by enemies from other areas!"


    Wang Lei: "Fortunately, I didn''t go out!"


    Wen Guixin: "I know, I said that no one died in our area last night. Why are there dying tree houses around? Is it from another area? In other words, if it is an enemy, then are we? Can¡­¡­"


    Qin Yunlong: "I have already vaguely guessed that this world is actually an arena, but I didn''t expect it to be the development of competition between regions."


    Qi Xuefei: "Then I... am I unable to provide medical treatment to people in other areas? Can you really be sure that people in other areas are enemies?"


    This is indeed different from her concept of helping the world but she is not a Virgin to the extent that she wants to help the enemy.


    If the two sides are at war, and she has to go to treat the enemy soldiers and restore their combat power, she is purely a spy.


    She is not so stupid.


    But she must also figure out whether these people are really enemies, and whether they will really fight with them in the future.


    Ji Chaoyang: "It''s basically confirmed, but don''t kill people in other areas at this stage. The parasitic tree house is not completely clear, and we don''t know whether we can turn people in other areas into our own. Before you really turn your face, you can communicate normally!"


    Wang Lei: "How do you feel, it''s really about to start a fight between people..."


    Xu Xin shook his head, he had already fought.


    "Right." He thought of other key information.


    "Don''t tell you what I told you, the method of obtaining the core of the treehouse is not possible to directly cut down or dig trees. The method of obtaining the core should only be the one I said. Also, the treehouse table Don''t fall into the hands of others, because it can be manipulated by others!"


    Qin Yunhu: "I know about the treehouse watch. The treehouse watch can not only be manipulated by others, but can also be traded to others through the treehouse."


    Qin Yunlong: "Indeed, the two of us tried to trade watches. We can check the information of each other''s tree house, and we can also make comments on regional channels under the other''s name. This watch is equivalent to an unlocked mobile phone!"


    There is such a thing?


    This is indeed something that only the two of them can experiment with. It seems that the news that Xu Xin just announced that people in the same area are living and dying together has made them really put down their guard and share the information they know. .

 Chapter 194： Kill to the tree house!

    After giving them the news that he knew, Xu Xin didn''t say any more.


    He glanced at the dilapidated treehouse that had been caused by his battle with Lou Feier.


    Even the tree house screen embedded in the wall was cut and cracked by himself, and it went black directly. It made a sizzling sound from time to time, and an electric light burst out.


    This screen is powered by electricity. Can a treehouse convert biomass to electricity?


    In any case, now this parasitic treehouse 02 can''t even use the treehouse screen, it is completely scrapped. It just depends on how long it will take for it to recover.


    He came down from the parasitic tree house 02 and went back under the main tree house.


    Only then did he see that whether it was Concubine Ai under the tree house, Ah Fu hanging under the tree canopy, or Coco, King Yin and Mimi lying by the window in the tree house, they were all paying attention to the situation on his side.


    He used explosive arrows in Parasitic Treehouse 02, and the movement was so loud that it directly caught their attention.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Seeing that Xu Xin finally got down from the parasitic tree house and returned to the main tree house, Coco suddenly cried anxiously on the window, as if worried that something was wrong with him.


    Xu Xin returned to the tree house, but Coco immediately jumped on him.


    Coco has a keen sense of danger. Ever since Lou Feier mutated, he has felt a strong sense of crisis, and he felt it from Xu Xin''s position.


    If it hadn''t seen that the source of the crisis quickly escaped from the tree house into the jungle, it would have taken the risk of climbing down from the tree house dozens of meters high and running to find Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin took Coco in his arms and rubbed its little head: "I''m fine, don''t worry, but you''ll be busy later."


    Xu Xin also said this to Yin Wang Mimi.


    Go it alone? Impossible, he must have taken them with him. It was a sudden situation just now. Now that you can fight in groups, you will definitely not be singled out.


    He was not in a hurry to leave, but first leisurely went to the kitchen to make a dinner and shared it with Coco. Silver King Mimi has eaten in the morning, and they are enough for one meal a day.


    While eating dinner, he observed the red dot on the map that was still moving rapidly and irregularly and had no intention of stopping at all.


    The location of the red dot was pitch black, Xu Xin had not been there, and the natural map had not been unlocked.


    This Lou Feier had obviously regained consciousness when she ran away. Now she probably thought that Xu Xin was chasing and killing her after her, so she kept spinning around in the jungle, trying to get rid of Xu Xin who was following her in her fantasy.


    But Lou Feier didn''t know that he was sitting in the tree house enjoying the food easily, and he could get her place with a thought.


    When she gets tired and stops, he will leave to give a "surprise", and now there is a chase scene in the past, trouble. It is more convenient to attack directly.


    Taking advantage of this time, Xu Xin started flipping through her treehouse watch.


    I took a general look at the functions of her tree house, and they were all relatively common functions. Like his artist, alchemy, iron making, she doesn''t have it. These are the basic functions of the tree house itself.


    The degree of decoration is not low, there are nearly 100 points of decoration. However, the points are already in single digits, and the items related to decoration in the points mall have also been bought by her, no wonder the points are exhausted.


    Xu Xin took another look at her chat records, except for some private chats about transactions, he saw the person named Zhang Daoguang, who was the number one in District 187 at a glance.


    After clicking on it, the situation was similar to what Lou Feier said. The two only had a brief conversation yesterday afternoon and never spoke again.


    Zhang Daoguang''s news seemed to be sent to everyone in the top ten in the area.


    "This world is about to enter the competition between regions. In the end, only the survivors of one region will survive. This is the information I obtained outside today. As one of the top ten in the region, I will give you fragments and let You have lived through this night, you must also remember that we are companions, and all the people in other areas are enemies, once they meet, kill them immediately, and leave no one behind!"


    And Lou Feier just replied: "Thank you for your fragments, I know."


    Lou Feier really didn''t lie to him, this man named Zhang Daoguang really knew the news.


    ...The relationship between regions is going to become very complicated.


    Suddenly, on the interface of the watch, he had been flipping through the pages, and someone in this group called [Tree Tree House Squad] spoke up.


    Including Lou Feier, there are only five people in this group.


    Yin Yuan: "What about the Fei''er people? After you say you want to pinch each other, there is no news at all until now?"


    Miao Dake: "Isn''t it a rollover? I just said, don''t provoke those who look strong. Next to us are District 186 and District 188. District 186 is fine, but District 188 has two super big Guys, their district as a whole must be strong too."


    Chu Yajun: "It doesn''t seem to be an accident, right? Her name has not been grayed out, and she is obviously not dead. It should just be that she can''t communicate with each other."


    Gu Honghao: "Oh, just because she didn''t die doesn''t mean nothing happened. If I met a beautiful woman like her, I wouldn''t kill her."


    Chu Yajun: "...Can you stop talking nonsense? Haven''t you been coveting Mayfair? If something really happened to her, she wouldn''t be able to take advantage of you bastard."


    Gu Honghao: "As long as you don''t die, I don''t dislike eighteen hand-made goods, Mayfair will always be my goddess!"


    Yin Yuan: "Aren''t you disgusting?! How could Mayfair pull a guy like you into the group!"


    Miao Dake: "...Enough, don''t talk about these things. Lou Feier is also the top five in the region, so there should be no accident. She can''t reply to the letter for the time being, but now it''s the appointed time, we will Let¡¯s talk about today¡¯s situation first, and then she can see it by looking at the records.¡±


    A total of four people. Xu Xin has seen the rankings of their jungle exploration activities in Area 187. These people are not in the top ten. They don''t have a blue-level watch, and they can''t talk outside the tree house.


    No wonder they have to report together at the same time.


    He looked for it again and found that they were all in the top 100, and they had all obtained a green-level watch that could tell the time. With this watch, they could rush back to the tree house on time.


    He flipped forward again and found Lou Feier''s previous conversation in the bushes.


    Yin Yuan: "I just came back, and I went out for a day. I walked around the edge of the reserve for a long time, but I didn''t find the tree house. I even tried to go out, but there were still mutant vines coming out! Is there no tree house around me? what?"


    Lou Feier: "I already have a tree house seed, and now I have found the second one, you are too slow! When I kill the owner of this tree house, I can transplant this tree house to my tree. The house is near!"


    Yin Yuan: "Ah? Is that the purple tree house you just mentioned? Isn''t that very strong? I have never heard of anyone in our area having a purple tree house. Don''t be reckless, such a strong person, It is very irrational to fight against it!"


    Lou Feier: "What are you afraid of, what can he do if he is strong, outsmart and understand, outsmart! Before that, I didn''t kill him casually. It''s the stupidest act to face him."


    Yin Yuan: "This... well, you must be careful!"


    At that time, only Yin Yuan was talking to her, and the others should not have returned to their treehouses at that time.


    Scrolling up again, Xu Xin found that this group only had records from last night plus today. Obviously, this group was established just last night. The above are all the words that Lou Feier introduced them to their [Tree Tree House Squad] group task, and there is nothing to say.


    At this time, a person in the group that Xu Xin did not expect spoke up.


    Lou Feier: "You talk, I still have something to do here, so I won''t participate."


    Um?


    Did Lou Feier speak?


    Xu Xin immediately looked at the map. On the map, in a dark place that had not yet been explored, the red light did not move.


    ... Her watch is in her own hands, and she can communicate only when she returns to the tree house, so her current position is the position of her tree house!


    Xu Xin immediately took note of this position and stood up.


    "Let''s go, Silver King, Mimi, work!"


    Xu Xin came down from the tree house with the three beasts, and Ah Fu also flew down from under the tree canopy.


    "Concubine Ai, you don''t have to go with us, take your children at home, and take a look at the house by the way!"


    Concubine Ai, who had stuck out half of her head from the hole, let out a cry and then shrank back.


    Turning over the wolf, Xu Xin immediately moved quickly towards the position of Lou Feier''s tree house.


    The jungle is still so dense, but the silver king is extremely flexible, and he shuttles through the jungle as if there is no obstacle.


    Xu Xin touched Coco''s big tail leaning on her leg, and her eyes gradually turned cold.


    If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!


    In fact, when Ji Chaoyang told him that people in other areas were enemies, he was still in a state of doubt. Although Ji Chaoyang didn''t need to lie to him, he might have misunderstood the information.


    Until this time, even the people in the outer district, the person named Zhang Daoguang, got this information, which is basically a real hammer.


    Now that you have determined that you are the enemy, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    "Um?"


    Xu Xin suddenly found that the position of the red dot began to move, but it did not move very far, but stopped at a position only a few dozen meters away from the treehouse, and then stopped moving again.


    "What does this mean?" Xu Xin frowned.


    Then, he seemed to understand Lou Feier''s intention.


    Inexplicably, she sent a message to the group, probably to let him know that she had returned to the tree house.


    Knowing where she is, Xu Xin will definitely go to her treehouse to hunt her down.


    And she was lurking around the tree house.


    The tree house can only be forced to break through without the owner''s permission. When Xu Xin concentrates on the tree house, she may be waiting for the opportunity to launch a fatal attack on Xu Xin!


    I have to say that it is indeed a good plan, but for Xu Xin, it is useless.


    Under the guidance of the map, her position will be completely exposed to Xu Xin''s consciousness.


    In fact, if she hadn''t mutated, Xu Xin wouldn''t be able to see her position. The map will classify other survivors as neutral units and will not be displayed. But the mutant creature is different, the red dot is really too conspicuous.


    Following the direction of the west stream, passing the black bear cave, the giant crocodile is still not at the bottom of the stream. Continuing to move forward, Xu Xin came all the way to a place he had never set foot on before, unlocking the map of the nearby area.


    There was no jungle by the stream to block his sight. He could easily see a banyan tree growing by the stream in the distance, which was much taller than the other surrounding trees. Although it was not as high as his four-story treehouse, it was at least three stories tall. height.


    The poplars around the banyan tree have almost been cut down, and there are still some pine birch trees That should be Lou Feier''s tree house.


    ...


    At this time, Lou Feier was hiding in the canopy of a poplar tree near her tree house.


    She didn''t want to go back to the tree house, she was afraid that Xu Xin was waiting for her outside the tree house and she would be caught as soon as she went back. But she has no equipment on her body, and it has just been proved that even in this state, she is no match for that man with her bare hands.


    This made her feel insecure at all, so she could only try to sneak back to the tree house to see if she could make some equipment.


    Unexpectedly, that terrifying man was not near her tree house. So she hurried back to the tree house, remade a leather armor, made a blue-level dagger, hid in the canopy of the nearest poplar tree outside the tree house, and waited for an opportunity.


    Staying in the treehouse is definitely useless. The man''s weapon, for some reason, just scratched a few scars on her body, which can make her weak and dizzy.


    It must be a purple weapon! The treehouse couldn''t protect him at all! Hiding in a tree house is totally courting death.


    Still be smart!


    Lou Feier held her breath, did not dare to move, did not dare to let out the air. She knew that the man''s hearing was very exaggerated. Once she made a sound, she could only go to the underworld to report.


    The tree she was hiding in was also by the stream, and through the only gap exposed, she could see the meandering water.


    Before long, several figures appeared on the other side of the stream.


    Lou Feier looked carefully, her bright red pupils shrank suddenly, her body trembled, she almost screamed, and her breathing was short for a second.


    It''s that man, it''s Xu Xin! However, what is that? !


    Is he riding a wolf? ! Also, is it a leopard following that? Are they all mutants?


    Why can that person control mutant creatures! ?

 Chapter 195： Lou Feier loses strength

    Xu Xin came to Lou Feier''s tree house.


    He had already noticed Lou Feier on the side of the tree, not only because of the red dot on the map. The blue light that emerged from the gap in the canopy was so obvious that it was hard for him not to notice it.


    Is she wearing a blue-level armor?


    It''s leather armor.


    Not to mention, the hidden function of leather armor is really good. With his current hearing, he is so close that he can''t hear Lou Feier''s breathing and heartbeat after wearing the leather armor. This is indeed a lot of concealment. .


    Xu Xin ignored Lou Feier for the time being. Lou Feier can see his movements, no matter how he attacks now, she will be noticed by her and dodge away, so she just waits for her to attack, and she will do whatever she wants.


    He looked at the tree house in front of him.


    This was the first time he had actually seen a blue-class treehouse.


    This tree house is planted in green-grade soil. It originally had two layers, but now it has three layers, and each layer covers an area of ??about 50 square meters. If Xu Xin''s tree house is a sky villa, this blue-level tree house is equivalent to a good loft apartment.


    Xu Xin touched the tree house. Although he now has a treehouse watch bound to the treehouse, he still cannot manipulate the treehouse. The height of the first floor of the tree house is seven or eight meters high, and it is difficult for him to enter through the window of the tree house.


    In this way, it is actually difficult to obtain the core of a treehouse without the permission of the owner of the treehouse. He simply had no way of getting into it safely.


    Maybe he can break the bottom of the tree house and get into the tree house through the hole in the bottom, just like he did in the two dying tree houses before. But only if the treehouse has no owner, or the owner is not around.


    Otherwise, the treehouse owner''s manipulation of the treehouse''s roots is enough to prevent him from climbing the treehouse.


    Of course, he could destroy the tree house without entering it and directly take the method of destruction and felling or digging. But from Lou Feier''s experience, it is impossible to obtain the core of the tree house, only a parasitic tree house seed and some common resources.


    ...It seems that the easiest way to get the core of a tree house is to lead the owner of the tree house outside the tree house to kill, or make him unable to resist, and then enter the tree house to collect the core. Or, with the owner''s consent, invited into the treehouse to collect cores.


    Getting consent can be difficult. If the core of the tree house is collected, the tree house will die directly. The owner of the tree house could only follow him back to the vicinity of his tree house and live in a dead parasitic tree house under his control.


    If you want to obtain a large number of tree house cores and mass-produce purple-level materials, there is still a long way to go.


    But then again, he has been under the tree house for so long, and he deliberately pretended to look at the tree house with all his attention. Why hasn''t this Lou Feier shot yet?


    He glanced at Lou Feier''s hidden tree crown from the corner of his eye and frowned.


    If she doesn''t take action, then Xu Xin will take action directly.


    Although it''s a little more troublesome, with Mimi by his side, he doesn''t have to worry that Lou Feier can really run away. Although her current speed is indeed comparable to that of the Silver King, it is still much worse than Mimi''s explosive speed.


    It is basically impossible to escape at the limit speed of Mimi.


    At this time, Lou Feier, who was hiding in the canopy, didn''t dare to move. She covered her mouth tightly, and she completely lost the courage to fight.


    Xu Xin has three mutant creature generals, Yin Wang, Mimi, and A Fu. If she were to face one of them, she might have a chance of winning, but these three plus the unfathomable Xu Xin, she even had the courage to make a surprise attack. are lost.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the little panda, who looked helpless and very cute, who had been lying in the man''s arms, had been watching her hiding place for some reason.


    She was so cute and so weak, but her eyes made her feel cold, and her body began to tremble slightly.


    She could already feel that the force in her body was gradually fading away.


    Before long, the force that brought her back to life will completely leave her body, and she will fall into a period of weakness for an unknown period of time, becoming a weak person with no strength to hold her back.


    At that time, even ordinary people can handle her at will, let alone the person in front of her.


    When he found out, she basically had no chance of surviving.


    She doesn''t want to die! She wants to live!


    How to do?


    All-or-nothing?


    But the cute little panda couldn''t stop tilting its head, and staring at her with slightly puzzled eyes, which made her unable to attack at all. She always felt that the man in front of her had actually already been there. Found her location.


    Taking action may be equivalent to death.


    It was like this for a long time. Gradually, she felt that the strength in her body became less and less, her originally flexible limbs became heavier and heavier, and even her eyelids began to tremble, and some couldn''t open her eyes.


    I''m so tired, so sleepy, I can''t move my body...


    Is this the aftermath...


    Lost the last chance of life.


    If I beg for mercy, will he let me go?


    No, he won''t, he already killed me once...


    Completely screwed.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin heard the rapid breathing sound from the canopy of the tree where Lou Feier was hiding, and the rustling sound of leaves rubbing against something.


    Are you going to get started?


    Xu Xin deliberately left her back and was ready to take out the halberd from her backpack at any time, intending to swipe her directly to cut her in two and completely solve the disaster when she raided.


    Suddenly, the canopy shook, and a weak body fell from the canopy and fell to the ground with a squeak.


    "Hey!" Coco in his arms instantly climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder and hung behind him, showing a small head and looking over there.


    Xu Xin subconsciously took out the halberd as if to swing it, but she was surprised to see that Lou Feier was wearing a blue-level leather armor with a blue-level dagger around her waist, lying motionless on her side on the ground. .


    Her body seemed to have completely lost its strength, like a puddle of mud, lying there softly.


    Yin Wang and Mimi were also startled. Yin Wang bared his teeth at Lou Feier on the ground and let out a low roar.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Xin narrowed his eyes, instead of going straight forward, he directly took out a crossbow with an explosive arrow and aimed it at Lou Feier on the ground.


    He didn''t believe that this guy would suddenly lose consciousness and fall from the tree canopy. I''m afraid it was her acting skills again. She wanted to lure him over to watch it, and then suddenly attacked him!


    The plan is good, but he won''t be fooled!


    Xu Xin was about to pull the trigger directly at Lou Feier on the ground, when Coco on his shoulder suddenly jumped off and ran towards it.


    "Dangerous! You..." Xu Xin wanted to grab it, but she was completely empty, but Coco jumped over in a few clicks.


    This little guy, because he has never signed a contract with him, is not as obedient as Yin Wang Mimi and A Fu!


    You must know that even the first Mimi, although he was not allowed to touch it, was very obedient. What he said, Mimi did what he did. It was like Coco who liked his actions so much.


    However, since it dared to pass, it means that Lou Feier, who fell to the ground, should have no danger.


    Looking at the map, Xu Xin''s eyes widened slightly.


    The red dot on the map indicating Lou Feier, although it still exists, has dimmed, and it has become very dim, even... even worse than a rabbit?


    This¡­¡­


    How could it suddenly become weak like this?


    "...Weak state?" Xu Xin suddenly thought of a state he had experienced before, "Weakness that lasted for a period of time?"


    He had previously taken an unimproved pill that Qi Xuefei had given him and experienced two hours of weakness. At that time, he really struggled to even walk, and even a slight kick from Coco could knock him to the ground.


    He immediately fell asleep on the bed. This Lou Feier is probably also in a weak state.


    At this time, Coco was lying in front of Lou Feier, who had passed out, and pushed her face with her small paws. Lou Feier''s head swayed with Coco''s push, apparently in a state of complete weakness, which made Xu Xin really feel relieved.


    It seemed that she had indeed lost consciousness.


    Putting away the weapon, Xu Xin stepped forward.


    He was very interested in Lou Feier''s ability. Weakness is nothing at all as the price of resurrection.


    Moreover, in his thoughts, the benign mutation of maintaining consciousness, such as the Silver King, Mimi, and Lou Feier in front of him, is basically equivalent to immortality.


    At this time, Lou Feier was wearing a leather armor, which tightly wrapped her almost completely exposed body before, without showing a trace, but Xu Xin could still see some blood red from her hands and collarbone Pattern She is still in a mutated state, a mutant creature, but...


    This pattern does not seem to be as dense as before, and it is also much duller. If it was the red of fresh blood before, now it is the dark red of blood that has been left for a while.


    And the two red lines on her face, the thickness of two fingers, had disappeared at this time.


    How is this going? Can mutant organisms not only evolve, but also degenerate?


    Ah Fu suddenly flew from Mimi''s back, flapped his wings and flew over, landing on Lou Feier''s body. Yin Wang Mimi no longer continued to show hostility, but all came to this side.


    One person and four beasts are all observing this mutant human on the ground.


    Silver King and Mimi were just frightened just now. Although their perception is not as good as Cocoa, they are also very keen, and a danger that suddenly appears without warning will naturally be hostile to them.


    But now, the attitude of the two beasts has completely changed.


    The Silver King gently pushed Lou Feifei''s slightly crooked head with his claws and straightened it. Mimi lowered her head and licked the traces of blood on Lou Feier''s face, which was flowing from the fall and injury, and even looked a little gentle.


    This kind of tenderness has never been shown to Xu Xin. Even though Mimi allows Xu Xin to touch it now, she has always been very arrogant. This is the first time Xu Xin has seen such a Mimi.


    Their performance made Xu Xin stunned.


    what happened?


    How does it seem that she is more popular than herself?


    Is it because of her state that she has a high affinity for mutant beasts?


    You must know that mutant beasts are their main enemies in the future! If you can gain the favor of mutant beasts...


    "hiss--"


    Xu Xin now looks at Lou Feier like she is looking at a piece of gold!

 Chapter 196： Covenant Variation Pill

    Now Lou Feier is an absolute enemy to Yin Wang Mimi and A Fu. After all, no matter how weak she is, her light spots are all red. In other words, she actually gained the favor of the enemy mutant beast!


    If he also has this ability and can gain the favor of the enemy mutant beast, it is simply a huge guarantee!


    This ability is really strong!


    However, what should be done with her? This woman is really too dangerous, and keeping her alive always feels like something big will go wrong.


    But Xu Xin really doesn''t want to kill her now. If you kill her, who will tell him how to get this ability?


    and many more.


    Now she has become very weak.


    Then... can I use the mutant beast contract on her?


    If she can completely control her contract, then her value will be much higher than killing her directly!


    His mutant beast contract can contract low-level mutant beasts. Her current strength is so weak that she can''t even reach the level of a low-level mutant beast, and her body has not mutated. Logically speaking, it should not be a mid-level mutant creature!


    Judging from the current situation, her power beyond the intermediate mutant creatures is only a temporary power, just like the outbreak of a Berserker, but the sequelae after the outbreak is what she looks like now.


    Xu Xin took out a mutant beast contract.


    Including the ones obtained in the dungeon and those made by Changyin for him, Xu Xin has a total of eleven mutant beast contracts.


    He used one on Ah Fu, two on Mimi, one on Li Wenxi, and one on Concubine Ai. Now, there are still six mutant beast contracts left.


    ...When will the Changyin family return? Now that there is a parasitic tree house, Xu Xin can completely provide them with a place to live. I really hope they can come back sooner and make him more mutant beast contracts and various props.


    Squatting down, looking at Lou Feier with her eyes closed and a painful expression on her face, Xu Xin felt a little weird.


    Why is it like taking advantage of someone''s danger?


    However, he immediately crushed the contract in his hand.


    This woman tried her best to kill him, and if she didn''t fully control it, he wouldn''t dare to spare her life.


    The contract was broken, turned into a spot of light, and slowly merged into Lou Feier''s body.


    Lou Feier frowned, her body trembled slightly, as if she was resisting something.


    "If you still want to live, don''t resist, this is your only chance to live." Xu Xin whispered in her ear.


    After Xu Xin''s voice fell, Lou Fei''er''s body shaking gradually stopped, but her brows were still furrowed, her mouth pursed up, like a pitiful woman who was acting like a spoiled child.


    ... This guy, even in a coma, is acting subconsciously and pretending to be pitiful?


    The contract went on for a long time.


    It didn''t prompt him to succeed, nor did it prompt him to fail, countless fragments of light were still floating on her body, but they just didn''t enter her body.


    The four beasts were all sitting around, staring wide-eyed at Lou Feier''s changes, but Keke even turned around her body, looking curiously at the light spots floating on her body.


    "Can''t make a contract?" Xu Xin sighed, stood up, and took out his halberd. As long as the sound of failure appears, he will stab her directly and kill her.


    If you can''t control it, you can''t let her live to wake up!


    The moment Xu Xin took out the halberd, the light spot floating around her suddenly entered her body, and the prompt sounded immediately.


    [Contract mutant human, get points: 0]


    "Huh..." Xu Xin let out a long sigh of relief when she heard the prompt, and showed a hint of smile.


    Not bad, really good.


    He actually gave her a contract. There are no points, but it doesn''t matter.


    Looking at the map, Lou Feier''s original red spot has now become a friendly green spot. The light spot is still so dark, darker than a rabbit, and the green is not as conspicuous as the red, it looks darker, and it feels like it may go out at any time.


    Although it was already shown on the map that she had become a friend, Xu Xin still did not dare to take it lightly.


    He didn''t know how binding the mutant beast contract was. Although the contracted Mimi and Afu are very obedient, it does not mean that a human with high IQ can completely obey the order after being contracted.


    Just be careful and watch her when she wakes up.


    After being contracted, Lou Feier''s face no longer had a painful expression, and she even looked a little peaceful, but she still didn''t mean to wake up.


    What can I do, put her on the silver king''s back?


    Xu Xin remembered a prop that she had not used for a long time.


    He looked at the mutated beast bracelet on his left wrist that was always next to the watch.


    This thing, can''t accommodate mutant creatures! That should also be able to accommodate the current Lou Feier, right?


    Looking at the seductive body at his mercy, Xu Xin pursed his lips, took a deep breath, pressed down some special desire in his heart, and gently touched Lou with the hand with the bracelet Phil''s body.


    In an instant, Lou Feier disappeared and entered the bracelet.


    He let out a breath and relaxed.


    To be honest, Lou Feier has made a contract with him now, which means that the whole person is already his. If he does something to her, there is no problem. He has been seducing him before adding this woman. This is a test for him. It''s really big.


    But when she was unconscious, this kind of behavior already belongs to the category of disgusting, he can''t do such a thing.


    Turning the bracelet on her hand, Xu Xin looked at Mimi Yinwang and A Fu who were staring at him, and smiled, "Why, do you want to go in too?"


    Both Yin Wang and Mimi took a step back, expressing that they didn''t want to. Ah Fu''s reaction was the most violent, and he flew out all the way.


    This made Xu Xin very curious.


    What the **** was going on in this bracelet, so that A Fu had such a big shadow. When Lou Feier wakes up, she has to ask her how she feels.


    I don''t know when she will wake up, let her stay inside first.


    Xu Xin started to deal with the tree house.


    He reached out and touched the treehouse again.


    [Ordinary small tree house (blue): A tree house formed by the growth of banyan trees, which is much stronger than the lowest tree house. Survivors who own this kind of tree house have the opportunity to become a strong one! ¡¿


    A simple introduction, and did not get the prompt that the tree house was dying, it was a normal growing tree house.


    Although Lou Feier has mutated and was contracted by him, she has not died and still has the identity of a survivor, so her treehouse will not be on the brink like the two treehouses he encountered before. dead state.


    This is an owned treehouse that will continue to grow.


    Then there is another way to deal with it.


    He was actually thinking about whether to take out the core of the treehouse and transplant it near his treehouse, or let it stay here.


    If the treehouse does not move, he can actually keep in touch with the jungle area 187 through the treehouse to obtain information about the adjacent area.


    He checked the regional channels of the two parasitic treehouses before. Although the two trees were trees in the 187th area of ??the jungle, they became the regional channels and trading platforms of the 188th area when they were planted in his protected area.


    Another point, if the tree house is not transplanted, the surrounding area is still a complete protected area. This area is relatively safe. He can go through this area to find people in the same area.


    And there is no need for another treehouse of this size near his treehouse for the time being.


    "...It''s better, just stay." Xu Xin muttered to himself.


    But there is also a downside to staying, that is, the core of the blue-level tree house, he can''t get it.


    That must be a very precious resource. After all, even the core of a low tree house can produce purple-level resources. The core of an ordinary treehouse can produce purple-level resources even if it cannot produce higher-level resources. is definitely faster.


    Just as he was weighing the pros and cons, he suddenly felt a familiar feeling.


    "what''s the situation?"


    He seems to be... able to manipulate this treehouse! He had a feeling of being one with the treehouse.


    As soon as the thought moved, the roots of the tree house moved, wrapped around his waist and took him up.


    "Hey!" Coco, who was still on his shoulder, was startled.


    It can really be manipulated, is it because he contracted Lou Feier, became her contract master, and also owned her tree house?


    "You two, wait below." Xu Xin said to Yin Wang and Mimi, and then took Coco into the tree house. At the same time, Ah Fu also flew into the window on the first floor of the tree house without hindrance.


    As soon as he reached the first floor, he frowned.


    In his impression, girls play survival games, and even if they don''t explore, they will tidy up the house first. But this woman''s layer is really messy.


    A lot of workbenches are placed in a mess on this floor, like the second floor of Xu Xin''s tree house that has not been cleaned up.


    No, it''s more messy than he was at the time. Anyway, the space on his side is larger than this side, and it looks a little more empty, and he will also arrange the various workbenches in the same direction. And on her level, it was simply thrown around, as if it had been thrown over casually.


    After careful inspection, he didn''t find any special workbench, but there was a row of green-level backpacks. Xu Xin checked it all over. There were some basic resources in it. There were quite a lot of blue-level resources. All kinds of blue-level stones, wood, animal skins, and animal bones were all stored here by her.


    Good stuff, confiscated.


    After putting away the resources, he came to the second floor again.


    The second floor made him feel so much better.


    The entire second floor is well organized, with a small space of 50 square meters, like a small apartment, with kitchen, dining room, bedroom, and various functional areas.


    And Xu Xin discovered that she actually added a lot of boost points to the wooden signs in the kitchen functional area.


    "Huh, are you still a cook?" Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    Just as he was about to manipulate the treehouse screen on this floor, Coco suddenly jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder and ran into the bedroom.


    Xu Xin didn''t have any idea of ??avoiding suspicion, and went in directly.


    In the bedroom, the bed, headboard, and various mahogany furniture were neatly tidy up, which made him a little suspicious. Are the second floor and the first floor really being used by the same person?


    There was a backpack on the bedside table, but Coco opened the door and plunged into the bedside table.


    "Is there anything in the cupboard?" Xu Xin turned her head to look at Coco, who was looking for something in the depths of the bedside cupboard.


    "Hey!" Coco pulled out a green-level backpack from the mezzanine and handed it to Xu Xin as if offering a treasure.


    "It''s not good to mess around with other people''s things." Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head, picked up the two backpacks, and began to check the contents inside.


    "Hey, this is..."


    In the backpack on the bedside there are some fruits, and some dried fruits that she seems to have obtained by drying, it looks like that, it should be a snack she eats before going to bed.


    However, it wasn''t these things that surprised Xu Xin, but the backpack that was torn out of the cabinet by Coco.


    He took out a small black bottle from his backpack, like a small medicine bottle. The bottle was pitch black, and when he took it out, he could clearly feel something in the bottle, and he could also hear a sound.


    pill?


    He opened the bottle, and there was only one red pill left in the bottle, and he poured the small pill into the palm of his hand.


    [Mutation Pill (Blue): A small pill that strengthens a certain aspect of the survivor''s ability and can enable the survivor to have potential mutation power. After taking it, the survivor can control whether or not to stimulate the mutation power.


    Stimulate the mutant power to gain a powerful body boost for 1 hour, and restore all your injuries, and automatically activate the ability when you are fatally injured. After the power ends, there will be a 24-hour weakening period. After the weakening period, the mutant power can be used again.


    Note that as long as the mutant power is stimulated once, the survivor will become a mutant creature, and the mutation is irreversible, please choose carefully.


    What are you waiting for, take this pill and you will have the super strength of mutant creatures and reach the pinnacle of life! ¡¿


    This is it! This is what he''s been looking for!


    Mutation pills, mutant pills that allow survivors to mutate!


    It can stimulate the mutant power for an hour and recover all of its own injuries!


    Moreover, even if this pill does not stimulate the mutant power, it can strengthen the ability of a certain aspect of the survivors.


    No wonder Lou Feier''s agility is so high, when there is no mutation, he can continuously dodge his large-scale halberd attacks. The credit goes to this small pill!

 Chapter 197： wake

    The effect of this little red pill made Xu Xin''s heart skip a beat.


    Good stuff, good stuff!


    Although it has the disadvantage of irreversible mutation, it is very attractive to automatically trigger mutation and restore the injury after being fatally injured.


    If you are going to die, who cares about changing or not changing, surviving is the most important thing.


    However, is this the only pill left?


    Xu Xin opened the backpack and glanced at it again. There was only this black medicine bottle in it, and there was nothing else in it.


    This small black pill bottle is not big, and it can only hold two red pills at most.


    Lou Fei''er must have eaten one tablet herself, and looking at it, it is very likely that there is only one tablet left.


    Xu Xin put the pills into the backpack.


    Although this pill seems to be very effective, and he can even control whether to use the mutant power himself, he will not mutate if he does not use it, but he does not plan to take it now.


    He decided to observe Lou Feier for a while. After all, Lou Feifei regained consciousness only after being punched by him after the mutation went berserk. Before that, she had almost completely lost her mind.


    It''s hard to say whether this thing will affect the will, first see if she is awake after waking up, ask her what other reactions she has after eating it, and then consider whether to take it.


    Xu Xin came out of Lou Feier''s bedroom, came to the living room that was much smaller than his tree house, and turned on the screen of the tree house.


    He first took a look at the regional channel in Area 187.


    Remaining people: 822 people.


    ... He remembered seeing 824 people before it got dark in the afternoon.


    They also died in their area, and within a few hours, two people died.


    There shouldn''t be any other dangers these two days, right? It seems that people have begun to kill each other, slowly accumulating resources, but not directly robbing other survivors. This is the truth that everyone understands.


    Although there are many fewer people in the 187 area of ??the jungle, the regional channel is more lively than the 188 area, and they are all discussing what the next event will be.


    "Didn''t the voice say that our survival rate will be greatly improved, so will we have no such death activities in the future?"


    "It''s beautiful, how can the world be so kind?"


    "Is it over?"


    "Enough, let''s see if there will be an event tomorrow."


    Most of them were discussing future activities.


    Xu Xin actually had doubts about this. Because, at the end of the defense battle, the mysterious voice did not inform the content of the next day''s activities.


    According to the previous announcement at the end of each event, it will either say what the next day is and what time it will start, or it will say that the next day is the time to rest for the survivors to rest.


    But after the defense war ended, it didn''t say anything, the only thing that made Xu Xin feel valuable was that "the survival rate has been greatly improved".


    No way, let''s take a step by step, the top priority now is to unite and integrate the survivors of the 188 area.


    Neighbors inserted in the middle are a real problem, though.


    Xu Xin took another look at the small group of [Tree felling team], nothing special.


    In addition to wondering what Lou Feier was doing, among the four of them, only the one named Miao Dake killed a person from Area 186, cut down the tree house and obtained tree house seeds.


    He also doesn''t mention the treehouse core.


    Leaving the screen, Xu Xin walked towards the third floor.


    Lou Feier''s third floor is similar to his plan, and some flowers and plants are planted in the house. Instead of opening windows on the ceiling like Xu Xin did, she opened more windows around, so that these shrub-shaped fruits and vegetables could be exposed to sunlight.


    "Hey!" Coco immediately picked one and began to nibble. Only then did Xu Xin realize that Ah Fu had already enjoyed a big meal on the third floor.


    "These two guys." Xu Xin shook his head.


    These fruits and vegetables are all green grades, he is not very interested, and there are too many over there.


    Picking a cucumber at random, Xu Xin nibbled and looked out.


    This tree house was planted on the edge of the creek. The scenery was good, and the location was also on the edge of a resource area. Looking around, the green jungle was dotted with blue light.


    "Let''s stay here for this tree house." Xu Xin touched his chin and decided not to cut down the tree house.


    With the tree house watch in hand, even if he is there, he can observe the movements of the jungle area 187 at any time, and there is no need to move the tree house there. Moreover, his tree house is not too far from here, and with the Silver King there, it is only a ten-minute walk away.


    When the problem of Area 187 is solved, move this tree over.


    As for where Lou Feier lives without this tree house transplant, it depends on the situation.


    It''s definitely not okay to let her stay here, her situation has not been clarified yet, and she must be completely under control. If she is obedient, let her live in the parasitic tree house, if she is not obedient, just stay in the bracelet.


    Xu Xin put all the decoration-related props in the tree house into the backpack, which Lou Feier purchased in the points mall, as well as some raw materials such as crystal and mahogany. The tree house here doesn''t need decoration anymore, just bring it back.


    And these blue-level furniture, also bring it.


    Lou Feifei installed several wooden heavy crossbows for the tree house, and Xu Xin also made and installed many green-level heavy crossbows, turning the entire tree house into a hedgehog. He has green-grade wood and green-grade animal tendons in his hands, which is not too wasteful.


    He filled these heavy crossbows with wooden heavy bolts and set them to automatic attack mode.


    He doesn''t cut down, which doesn''t mean other survivors won''t come. Although he is surrounded by people from their 188th district, he can remind him, but he still has to be prepared. He didn''t want to make wedding dresses for other people.


    There are no beasts around right now, and the heavy crossbow won''t shoot indiscriminately.


    After finishing all this, Xu Xin went to the third floor to call Coco and Ah Fu, who were still eating fruit, and swayed down from the tree house.


    Taking a look at the bracelet, Xu Xin rode on the wolf''s back: "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    Soon, within ten minutes, Xu Xin returned to his own tree house.


    He first took out the materials related to decoration. It''s a pity that all the props in the points mall are the same, so it is not possible to repeatedly add decoration to his tree house.


    ...Forget it, wait a while and put it in the parasitic tree house.


    Xu Xin, who had been busy all day, sat on the sofa with Coco in her arms. He vigorously rubbed Coco''s tail twice and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Hey!" Cocoa still protested ineffectively.


    Today is really busy with a lot of things, I can finally rest.


    By the way, let Lou Feier out first.


    The weak time of the mutant state lasts for 24 hours. Even if she wakes up now, she is so weak that she can''t even walk. Don''t worry about what she will do.


    Turning the bracelet, the bracelet emits a faint red light, and then, Lou Feier, holding her legs huddled into a ball, appeared in the tree house and sat on the floor of the tree house.


    Her eyes were blank, her body was trembling slightly, and there were tears on her face.


    "...Ugh...?" The moment she saw the light, she raised her head and stared blankly at Xu Xin who was sitting on the sofa in front of her.


    "I...I''m not dead...?" Lou Feier''s eyes gradually recovered a little bit of expression, but she was still dumbfounded, and said this sentence with trembling lips.


    For some reason, her voice was hoarse.


    This is probably not her acting skills, it should be her most real feeling.


    ...What is in this bracelet? It actually made this woman cry. When I see Changyin next time, I have to let him optimize it. No wonder Ah Fu is completely reluctant to enter it.


    She tried to get up, but in a weak state, she was unable to move at all. She supported the ground twice, and found that she could not use her strength, so she gave up.


    "Just now...what is that place...why..." Lou Feier''s voice was hoarse, and at last she couldn''t continue, she hugged her legs again, and trembled slightly again.


    Everything just now made her so desperate.


    Lou Feier didn''t know when she woke up, and she didn''t even know if she woke up. She felt that she had opened her eyes, but she couldn''t see anything. It was extremely dark in front of her, as if there was nothingness.


    She wanted to stand up, but she couldn''t exert any strength at all. She reached out and wanted to touch, but there was nothing, she couldn''t touch anything, even there was nothingness under her body, she seemed to be floating in a pitch-black nothingness that never ends. In the space, nothing can be done.


    "Is this, the world after death..."


    Fortunately, she could hear her own voice.


    "Anyone? Anyone!!"


    She waved her legs and feet feebly in the endless darkness, but couldn''t touch anything, like an astronaut thrown into space.


    The endless darkness seemed to devour her thoughts. She could only shout to prove her existence and to prove that she was still alive.


    In the end, her voice was hoarse, but nothing happened Am I really...alive..." She curled up and hugged her legs.


    That''s right, how could that man keep her life?


    This might really be the afterlife world.


    Could it be that she has to keep... always sinking in this endless darkness?


    She wanted to bite her tongue, but she couldn''t exert any strength, and she couldn''t even feel the pain, which made her even more convinced that this was the afterlife world.


    In this silent and dark world, she could not feel the passage of time at all, and her helplessness and despair gradually engulfed her.


    Until a light appeared, her eyes lit up, and she suddenly appeared in the tree house.


    It''s nice to sit on the physical body.


    ...


    Lou Feier looked at the real things around her, and felt the touch of the floor below her. Her eyes gradually recovered. She touched the cold floor with her hand again, and tears could not stop pouring out.


    Xu Xin looked at Lou Feier, who was staring blankly at him with pear flowers and rain, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. How does it feel like he has bullied her like this.


    He was curious about what the space in the bracelet was like.


    "What did you see just now?" Xu Xin asked.


    "I..." For some reason, Lou Feier felt that Xu Xin''s words had a kind of magic power, which made her want to respond and obey, and she had no idea of ??resisting at all.


    "Black, very dark, that is, nothingness...I can''t see anything, I can''t touch it, I have nothing." She subconsciously replied in a hoarse voice.


    She could already tell that it was in the tree house, and gradually, she recovered from the state of despair and helplessness she had just been in. While answering Xu Xin''s question, she looked around.


    Is this his tree house?

 Chapter 198： How can I be so obedient!

    "Hey!" Coco already felt that the person in front of him was no longer dangerous, and he was already his own, so he waved his small paws to say hello.


    "Eh..." Lou Feier''s spirit was still in an extremely sensitive state, and her body trembled when she was frightened by Coco''s sudden cry.


    This is... that little panda? The little panda who had been staring at her position before?


    Looking closer, this little guy is really cute.


    "Hi, how are you." She greeted Coco in a hoarse voice.


    "Hey!"


    This tree house is so big, it must be the four-story tree house. Now that she has been brought back to the main tree house, it means that this man should not kill her for the time being. This made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    Turning her head slightly to look around, she saw the silver king and Mimi lying on the corner of the wall, who were also looking at her.


    For some reason, these two big guys who used to frighten her now actually make her feel a touch of closeness.


    These two big guys are fluffy and must be very comfortable to hold...


    Um? What''s going on.


    How could she have such a state of mind? She didn''t like animals at all before, did she?


    "You stand up first." Xu Xin said.


    "Oh..." Hearing Xu Xin''s words, Lou Feier used both hands and legs to stand up, but she couldn''t make up her mind. In the end, she leaned against the armrest of the sofa and stood up little by little. body.


    It wasn''t until she stood up that she breathed a sigh of relief, and she almost stumbled and fell again.


    ¡­¡­and many more! wrong!


    Lou Feier suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    How can I be so obedient!


    He asked me to stand up, and I stood up, and it took so much effort to stand up!


    what happened?


    She looked in horror at Xu Xin who was sitting on the sofa with a playful face: "You you! What have you done to me!"


    Xu Xin pointed to the other end of the sofa and said, "Don''t get excited, sit down first and then talk."


    Lou Feier subconsciously wanted to sit down, but she clenched her teeth and held it back.


    But doing this made her feel uncomfortable, and even resisted in her heart, as if a devil had been whispering in her ear: "Sit down, sit down..."


    She felt like a crazy fan, and finally met her idol who had been fervently sought after. The idol smiled and said that she would shake hands with her, hug and sign for a photo. She was already screaming in her heart, but she refused because of her head twitching. .


    ...this is too uncomfortable!


    what is the problem!


    why! Why do I feel this way about this man''s words!


    Go crazy!


    In fact, even Xu Xin himself does not know that the contract of mutant beasts is a contract that directly affects the spirit. After all, it is made of materials from high-level mutant creatures. The suppression of this kind of blood will make the contracting party obey from the heart. It''s not just about controlling the body.


    "Sit down." Xu Xin said in a commanding tone.


    Lou Feier finally couldn''t bear it anymore, her legs softened, and she sat on the sofa.


    comfortable...


    wrong! Why does listening to him make me feel good!


    Lou Feier felt like she was going crazy, and there was a sullen expression on her face: "You..."


    "Tell me, how do you feel now?" Xu Xin is actually not sure whether her performance is real or fake. Does she know that she has been contracted by herself?


    "I..." Lou Fei''er opened her mouth, and finally said her feelings obediently, "That is, I feel that you are very close, and I want to implement everything you say..."


    "Oh?" Xu Xin squinted at Lou Feier, whose face was flushed to the root of her neck.


    Lou Feier couldn''t take it anymore, her face was flushed, she slapped the sofa with her weak hands, and exclaimed angrily, "Why did I become like this! What the **** did you do to me!"


    Her hoarse voice has recovered a bit.


    In such a passive situation, she directly threw away her proud acting skills and questioned head-on.


    "Hey!" Coco was frightened by her yelling, sticking out her tongue and making faces at her.


    ...this little guy is quite cute.


    "I didn''t do anything." Xu Xin stroked Coco''s soft fur, pointed to Yin Wang and Mimi, and said something that stunned Lou Feier, "I just contracted you, now, you are just like them, They are all my contracted beasts."


    Lou Feier wanted to stand up in shock, but she couldn''t use her legs and fell directly from the sofa. Covering her nose that hurt from the fall, she looked up at Xu Xin in disbelief: "Huh?"


    "I said, you are my contracted beast now, do you understand?" Xu Xin repeated it again, holding the small black medicine bottle in his hand and shaking it, the pills collided with the bottle. sound.


    "You are already a mutant creature now. It just so happens that I can contract a mutant creature, and I will contract you."


    "I...I..." Lou Feier sat on the ground, dumbfounded, she didn''t know what to say, as if 10,000 alpacas were galloping past in her heart.


    "You should be thankful for this pill." Xu Xin poured out the red pill and rolled it in her palm, "If it wasn''t for this pill, you would have died in the tree house below. If it weren''t for you, you would have mutated. , I just happened to be able to contract, and you died under my halberd long ago when you were in a coma."


    Lou Feier looked at the red pill in his palm.


    This is the mutant pill she''s taken!


    Isn''t this thing hidden very deeply by her, hidden in the mezzanine of the bedside table! She even made a backpack specially so that it could be stuffed into the mezzanine.


    "You you... You actually went to the girl''s bedroom to rummage through the boxes!" Lou Feier held back for a long time, and finally said this sentence.


    She is panicking now.


    What is the situation? Could it be that he is now his slave?


    This is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying is that she doesn''t have any idea of ??resistance, and she still thinks it''s good to continue like this? !


    This¡­¡­


    Seeing Lou Fei''er sitting on the ground with a wonderful expression on her face, Xu Xin wanted to laugh a little.


    He didn''t waste any more time, and said, "I''ll ask you a few questions, I''ll ask, and you''ll answer."


    Lou Feier replied subconsciously: "Okay." After speaking, she wanted to slap herself.


    "After you took this pill, before the mutation, did your body have any other reactions?" Xu Xin asked while holding the red pill.


    "...I can clearly feel that my neural reflexes have become much faster than before, and my body has become lighter and more agile. Until that day you killed me and caused me to mutate, I didn''t find any other reactions. "


    Lou Feier also emphasized that she was killed by Xu Xin. Of course, she was emphasizing it for herself, she was telling herself that this man had killed her once, and he must not obey him like this!


    However it didn''t work.


    "After the mutant resurrection, do you have any consciousness?"


    Lou Feier gritted her teeth, and finally said, "Is it a... drunk state? My consciousness is very vague, but it''s really me, even if I''m very impulsive, and I really want to kill you, There are memories too. But¡­¡±


    She touched her stomach, was punched on the stomach by Xu Xin, and hit the wall again. She still remembers the pain deep in her internal organs, so she shuddered and said, "However, your punch It beat me awake until I lost my strength and my consciousness didn''t blur again."


    Xu Xin rubbed his chin and thought.


    If what she said is true, then this pill, he can take it directly now.


    After all, as long as it does not mutate, there are no other side effects, and it can even enhance its strength.


    But the question now is whether this woman is telling the truth. Is she lying to herself.


    Let''s watch it for a few days. Anyway, he is not short of this pill now to enhance his strength.


    Putting the pills away, Xu Xin said, "You are now in the same camp as me. If I die, you will die together, so don''t think about it any more."


    The mutant beast contract should not have this function, but it is not a big problem to lie to her with a bluff.


    Lou Feier pursed her lips, she decided to take a step by step, after all, in her current state, she couldn''t walk, let alone resist.


    So, she raised her face and showed a somewhat simple and sweet smile: "Then, should I call you master? My master, I am yours now, you must take good care of me."


    Her voice has recovered and has become sweeter.


    In the weak period, it just loses strength and lacks energy. The self-recovery ability of mutant creatures is still not to be underestimated. It''s just that the recovery of vocal cord damage can''t be easier.


    ... This woman really knows how.


    "Come with me, I''ll take you to the parasitic tree house." Xu Xin shook her head and stood up.


    "Parasitic tree house?" Lou Feier was stunned for a moment, then she understood, "Did you dig my tree house?"


    "No, your treehouse is still there." Xu Xin took out her watch and turned the bricks on her fingers, "However, I took away the contents inside, from today onwards, you should live here. , living in a parasitic tree house."


    Xu Xin wanted to see, if the Parasitic Treehouse was named after her, which regional channel would she connect to. After all, she is still from the 187th area of ??the jungle.


    If the treehouse holder is replaced by her, and the regional channel is connected to Area 187, then there is no need for him to keep the treehouse over there, and it is just to better obtain the information of Area 187. If there are other treehouses that can do it, then you must take out the core of the treehouse over there That is the core of the blue-level treehouse.


    But Lou Feier was stunned. Since her treehouse has not been dug up, why live in other parasitic treehouses?


    This place is so big, and she also saw two bedrooms, is it necessary to live out?


    She doesn''t want to live out, isn''t it bad to live in such a big tree house, why should she go out to live?


    No no no! How could she have such an idea! If you live outside, don''t you have more chances to escape!


    No, what''s the use of escaping, still being contracted by him, or being pinched by him!


    Moreover, she now, for some reason, has no idea of ??running away at all, and she thinks it''s good to stay here. This must be because of the contract. If you want to escape, you must find a way to cancel the contract!


    But she was destined to be disappointed, because even Xu Xin didn''t know how to cancel the contract.


    If you really want to say, maybe, after they have all evolved into high-level mutant creatures, the contract made with the blood of high-level mutant creatures will lose its effectiveness, and it will be invalid at that time?


    Of course, this is just Xu Xin''s guess.


    Lou Feier''s current state is similar to that of Mimi. Mimi has been imprisoned in the dungeon for decades, and she yearns for the freedom of the outside world. Every time Xu Xin goes out, even if it is a long journey, even if she is tired and out of breath, she will still be out of breath. To go out with.


    But even so, it never had the idea of ??running away.


    At this time, Lou Feier was still looking for a reason for herself.


    If you can''t live out, if you live close, it''s easier to find opportunities to force him to cancel the contract and get rid of her current identity! Living out, how to find a chance to start?


    So she immediately put on a weak posture and said pitifully, "Master, don''t you want to live with me?"


    this woman...

 Chapter 199： Possibility of Survivor changing area

    "Isn''t it better that you have a separate treehouse?" Xu Xin glanced at her speechlessly.


    "I don''t want a tree house alone, I want to live with the master!" Lou Feier''s face flushed slightly, and her eyes seemed to be secretly sending autumn waves.


    "Okay, don''t say these disgusting words, I feel like vomiting." Xu Xin rolled her eyes, ignoring her, but thought of a question, "The red pill that made you mutate, did you come from Where did you get it?"


    Lou Feier slapped the cotton in a circle, and immediately curled her lips in a boring way, not wanting to speak, but in the end she couldn''t help answering Xu Xin''s question: "That pill was picked up from the dungeon, right in the treasure chest. I found only two pills in total, I ate one myself, and I have one left."


    "Only two?" Xu Xin looked at her suspiciously, he always felt that Lou Feier wouldn''t tell the truth at all.


    "Really, what did I lie to you for! It''s useless for me to eat it, what do I hide and tuck? Now you really only have the one in your hand." Lou Feier said with some dissatisfaction.


    ...It seems that the most correct choice for him is not to eat it directly. Maybe when he sees Changyin next time, he can let him take a look. Maybe, he can also study the production method.


    After all, the mutant medicines were all researched by him. Although the mutant pills seemed to be a bit more advanced, he had the real thing in his hand.


    "Then let''s go, what are you doing sitting there?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t get up, Xu Xin remembered that she couldn''t stand up or walk now, so she said, "I''ll put you in the bracelet and take you there."


    wristband?


    That dark space?


    Lou Feier suddenly moved a few steps back in horror: "Don''t, don''t, don''t touch me!"


    She wasn''t acting this time, she was really scared. She really had a psychological shadow on that space, probably to the point of phobia of bracelets.


    "Soon, I''ll be fine soon." Xu Xin stepped forward.


    "Do you want me to go down!"


    "That''s right."


    "No! I''m not going!" Lou Feier raised her head stubbornly and pointed to the silver king and Mimi on the side, "Why can they live here, I can''t! I have signed a contract with you just like them, and you treat them differently. !"


    She is still making her last efforts. In any way, she doesn''t want to live out, let alone enter that dark and silent space that makes people crazy.


    "Because I still need you to verify one thing." Xu Xin extended her sinful left hand to her.


    "Don''t! That... Master, go hold me, okay, I don''t want to enter the bracelet~" Lou Feier showed a smile and moved back twice to avoid Xu Xin who was wearing the bracelet. left hand.


    She compromised. After all, what Xu Xin said was not easy to violate, but she really didn''t want to enter the bracelet at all.


    "...Okay." Xu Xin put down her left hand and stepped forward, as if to pick up her princess.


    Just when Lou Feier breathed a sigh of relief, Xu Xin''s left hand touched her body and put her into the bracelet in an instant.


    "àÓ? àÓàÓ?" Coco stood on the sofa and tilted his little head, as if to say, didn''t he say that he should not put her in.


    "Ow?" Silver King also called out, with doubts.


    Mimi rolled her eyes at Xu Xin, as if condemning his deceitful behavior.


    Xu Xin glanced at them speechlessly and turned the bracelet.


    These guys have already regarded Lou Feier as a companion.


    This woman is so tempting, he is afraid that the other party will do something small. To be fair, he hasn''t done that kind of thing for so long, and he really might not be able to hold back.


    He didn''t want anything to happen to this woman at all, at least his upper body didn''t want to. This woman is too dangerous, even though the contract has been signed, Xu Xin is still wary of her.


    Moreover, if he really wants to find a company in this world, he still likes Li Wenxi''s character.


    This Lou Feier...


    Just be your tool man.


    Xu Xin went down from the main tree house and first entered the parasitic tree house 02.


    The treehouse that was destroyed a few hours ago is no longer as dilapidated as before, and the cracks on the screen of the treehouse have become much smaller. According to this progress, by tomorrow morning, this parasitic tree house 02 should be completely repaired.


    The speed of this repair is good.


    However, this house is temporarily unavailable, go to Parasitic Tree House 01.


    Xu Xin came to Parasitic Tree House 01. Although it was night, it was not dark in the tree house, because the core of the tree house in the groove of the floor was still slowly charging, emitting a gleaming white light.


    Xu Xin released Lou Feier.


    "Ah...you! You liar!" Lou Feier still hugged her legs and curled up into a ball. As soon as she was released, she stared at Xu Xin with an angry look on her face.


    She had already cast a shadow on that dark space, and suddenly entered the dark world, as if a claustrophobic patient was suddenly put into a closed space, almost causing her cardiac arrest.


    "Then you won''t lie." Xu Xin rolled his eyes, opened his own treehouse watch, and changed the owner of Parasitic Treehouse 01 to Lou Feifei.


    Although the "owner" has changed, Xu Xin is still the owner of this treehouse. He can turn off all the functions of the treehouse at any time, and can also change the so-called "holder" of the treehouse at any time.


    Because these functions can only be set in the main tree house, and the owner of the main tree house can only be him.


    "Okay, now, this treehouse is where you temporarily live."


    Saying that, Xu Xin took out all the blue-level furniture in her previous tree house and placed the first floor of the tree house at will.


    "Just make do with it for one night, and then clean up when you recover tomorrow."


    "You...you..." Lou Feier was speechless in anger.


    "Oh, by the way, take control of the treehouse screen and see which regional channel the treehouse has." Xu Xin moved the chair to the screen thoughtfully.


    Lou Feier stared at him, and finally sat on the chair obediently, raised her still weak arm, and turned on the screen.


    To Xu Xin''s disappointment, the screen displayed the regional channel of the 188th district of the jungle, not the 187th district to which she belonged.


    "It''s a pity..." Xu Xin shook her head. It seems that the tree house can only be left temporarily.


    And Lou Feier''s eyes widened after she clicked on the regional channel.


    "District 188? I''ve become a member of District 188? You... you still have more than 3,000 people left! Oh no, it''s us, we actually have more than 3,000 companions!"


    There are indeed more than 3,000 people left in the regional channel, but Xu Xin was surprised to find that this number is one more than when he just watched it?


    Is it because Lou Feier joined Area 188? She actually joined District 188?


    "Try to post a sentence on it." Xu Xin suddenly thought of something and said to her.


    "Oh." Lou Feier became a lot more obedient after finding out that she was connected to District 188. She felt that she and Xu Xin had the same position, and it seemed that there was no need to resist.


    Of course, you still have to find an opportunity to cancel this weird contract. She thought to herself.


    Lou Feier: "The weather is nice today."


    She posted a sentence on the regional channel, and it really showed her name!


    She can really speak her own name on the District 188 channel!


    Xu Xin took out her watch again, and the watch was still connected to her previous treehouse, and to the regional channels and trading platforms in District 187. He made a statement on the regional channel in District 187.


    Lou Feier: "Ah."


    Her name is also displayed in Area 187.


    Strange, is she now a person from District 188 or District 187?


    After thinking about it for a while, Xu Xin generally understood the division of regions.


    From this point of view, it is not the survivors who own the area, but every tree house.


    Survivors actually have no fixed area division. If a survivor owns tree houses in other areas, he can also become a person in other areas.


    The area of ??survivors can be changed!


    However, seemingly simple, the actual price of this change is high.


    Xu Xin manipulated Lou Feier''s treehouse. In that treehouse, he did not find an option to change the owner of the treehouse, so obviously, an untransplanted tree with a treehouse core and protected area The function of the initial tree house, and the owner cannot be changed.


    The owner of this tree house can only be the survivor who planted it. When the survivor dies, the treehouse also dies.


    Therefore, there is no possibility for survivors to **** the treehouses of survivors in other areas and then become survivors in this area. After all, only tree house seeds can be grabbed.


    If you want to be a survivor in other areas, you must have a parasitic treehouse in other areas. The best way is to bring your own tree house to join other areas.


    But the parasitic tree house will definitely be controlled by the main tree house...


    That is to say, if the survivor of an area wants to change his area, he must become a vassal of others.


    No, it''s not necessary.


    Xu Xin looked at Lou Feier in front of her. She was browsing the regional channels of District 188 with interest.


    She should now be considered a person from both regions.


    The reason is that her treehouse was not destroyed, but Xu Xin gave her another parasitic treehouse. She now has two treehouses.


    Of course, the actual controllers of these two treehouses are actually Xu Xin.


    Even if it is very simple to explain, a tree house is equivalent to a house that can be settled, and a survivor is a person who can have multiple hukou.


    Of course, this kind of situation that belongs to multiple areas is generally very difficult to happen. After all, no one would let a person from another area live in a parasitic tree house that he had acquired with great difficulty, unless he brought his own seeds and planted one. tree.


    In short, he now understands that he can actually turn all the survivors in other areas into people from Area 188! Just transplant their treehouses to the treehouse reserve of local survivors in Area 188 and return the treehouse owner''s name to them.


    However, in the original area, they were independent survivors. If they moved to the area, they could only become restricted vassals.


    Although there is a method for integrating regions, it is still not that simple.

 Chapter 200： Lou Feiers Secret

    "Okay, you can live here first." Xu Xin said to Lou Feier, who was still flipping through regional channels with interest, "Don''t think about running away, I can get your location at any time, if you run away, I will catch you. Come back, you will stay in the bracelet forever."


    His words sounded a little wrong even to him.


    How can such a villain say something.


    Hearing the word bracelet, Lou Feier shuddered and nodded hurriedly: "I know, I won''t run."


    She had no idea of ??running away, and when she heard that she would be locked in the bracelet, she had no such idea.


    "I''ll take your watch first, and return it to you later based on your performance."


    "Watch? Oh right! Can my watch still connect to Area 187?" Lou Feier asked curiously.


    "is acceptable."


    "That is to say, my previous treehouse can also be used!" Lou Feier''s eyes lit up, and then she suggested to Xu Xin, "Hey, have you ever thought about using my treehouse to trade resources in District 187? Swap all their resources, isn''t it equivalent to weakening District 187 and strengthening our District 188!"


    Xu Xin does have this idea. He is going to go to the salt mine in the hilly resource area. He is going to see if the tree house has been upgraded and its protection ability has been enhanced this time.


    If the salt mine can continue to be mined, then he can indeed rely on the salt to scavenge another wave of supplies from Area 187.


    But he didn''t expect to hear this idea from Lou Feier''s mouth.


    "Yo, return us to District 188, and you defected so quickly? Your boss, Zhang Daoguang, saved your life." Xu Xin wanted to laugh, the mutiny was so silky, and those who didn''t know thought she was the original one. People from Area 188.


    "Any mutiny or not, he saved my life, and I also helped him kill a person from District 188, a life for a life, and I don''t owe him anything." Lou Feier said indifferently.


    "Besides, because of this, I have taken care of myself." She said, she glanced at Xu Xin faintly, "Besides, am I not already a 188 person now? For my own living. If you go down, you have to help District 188."


    She pointed to the Channel 188 on the screen, and then frowned.


    "No, the watch can still be used? Then I...I''m also from Area 187? Which area am I from?"


    Lou Feier was stunned.


    "You are from District 188 now, because I am from District 188." Xu Xin pointed to herself and said, "If I die, you will die too, understand?"


    "Understood." Lou Feier nodded, but her eyes rolled, as if she was thinking about something.


    "By the way, you take that out." Xu Xin pointed at the core of the tree house on the ground.


    "Is this? I''ve been wanting to take it down and take a look... oh, what''s going on?"


    Lou Feier was very interested in the glowing core on the ground, and reached out to pick up the core, but after spending a long time trying to find several angles, she couldn''t hold it at all.


    Xu Xin also reached out to take it. The core of the tree house was installed very loosely. Xu Xin moved it gently, and it turned silky in the groove, making a sound like a pulley, and with a little force, he took it down.


    "...This thing, I can''t take it down at all." Lou Feier was speechless.


    Xu Xin didn''t believe her. He was afraid that this woman pretended to be the same. He put the core in it, pulled Lou Feier''s arm, and controlled her hand to touch the glowing core.


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    Sure enough, if you touch it with Lou Feier''s hand, no matter how hard you try, the core won''t even turn.


    "...Can you let go? It hurts when you hold me." Lou Feier''s eyes became watery again, as if she was about to cry again.


    "Don''t act with me." Xu Xin let go of her hand and thought for a moment while touching her chin.


    Although he has made Lou Feier the holder of the treehouse, the core can only be placed and taken out by him.


    Come to think of it, if other people can take out such a precious item at will, wouldn''t the core of the tree house be cheap for the dependents living in the parasitic tree house.


    He originally thought that if Lou Feier could take out this core, he would take it away first. Anyway, he now has steel and can make steel bars. In the future, he can build a hut on the ground for her to live in, and the parasitic tree house is specially used to "incubate eggs".


    However, now it seems that this is not necessary.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back. I''ll talk about it tomorrow if I have anything to do." Xu Xin said to Lou Feier.


    She is struggling to walk now, and will not recover until tomorrow night, and she is not afraid of what she can do.


    Seeing Xu Xin leaving, Lou Feier immediately looked anxious and wanted to get up from her seat, but because her legs were weak, she fell directly to the ground and let out a cry of pain.


    She grabbed Xu Xin''s trouser legs and said pitifully, "I don''t have any power at all right now, so you can put me here with such confidence? I can''t deal with a three-meter-high tree house. It''s small and dark here, I..."


    Still acting with him. However, what she said also makes sense. Although the possibility is very small, if it is really dangerous, it is really difficult to do.


    After thinking for a while, Xu Xin came to the window and shouted to the main tree house, "A''Fu, come here."


    Ah Fu let out a shrill cry, flapped his wings from under the main tree house, flew through the window, and landed on his shoulders.


    "...The mutated bat? Is it called A''Fu? What... did you call it here?" Lou Feier saw this big bat that was very similar to a mouse, and instinctively wanted to avoid it, but the contract told her to A Fu felt a touch of intimacy.


    "A''Fu, you are here tonight. If anything happens, give us an early warning." Xu Xin rubbed A''Fu''s little head with her finger, and A''Fu gave a shrill cry and stood on the windowsill. superior.


    "Okay, so you don''t have to be afraid." Xu Xin turned to Lou Feier on the ground.


    "I...you..." Lou Feier felt a surge of anger, she took a deep breath, showed a pitiful expression again, and even crawled in his direction twice, "But, I want to keep with the master..."


    "That''s it," Xu Xin stepped forward with a blank face and extended his left hand to her, "Then put in the bracelet, I always carry this bracelet close to your body, if you go in, it''s like being with me all the time. "


    Lou Feier''s complexion suddenly changed, and she moved back a few times: "Don''t, don''t..."


    "Didn''t you say that you want to stay with me all the time?"


    "I pretended, I was talking nonsense, I was wrong!!" Seeing that Xu Xin''s left hand was about to touch her body, Lou Fei''er shouted, crying, this time it wasn''t pretending. It was she who was really scared.


    Xu Xin withdrew her hand, looked at Lou Fei''er who had retreated to the wall and could no longer retreat, and said: "In the future, in front of me, put away your acting skills, otherwise, just enter the bracelet and stay. "


    "I...I know, I won''t anymore..." Lou Feier shrank her head and whispered.


    The deterrent power of this bracelet is quite strong.


    Xu Xin is now more and more curious about the space in the bracelet. Based on the darkness and nothingness that Lou Feier said, he really can''t imagine the real appearance. If there is a chance, he really wants to go in and try it himself.


    Of course he couldn''t let Lou Feier live in the main tree house, with so many precious things and so many special workbenches in the main tree house.


    Especially when he is creating art, the whole person''s spirit will be completely immersed in it. If it is not too much action, he will not be able to feel the changes around him. Let this woman live in the main tree house, it is purely Led the wolf into the room.


    Although she had already made a contract, Xu Xin always felt that she would do something else.


    When Lou Feier raised his head, there was no one in front of him, only the big bat was still standing on the windowsill.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, scared to death.


    However, when she couldn''t see Xu Xin, she felt a little insecure and became a little anxious, like a lost child who couldn''t find her parents.


    "The ability of this contract is really strong..." She couldn''t help sighing.


    Fortunately, she still kept a secret.


    The guy just asked where the pills came from and how many there are now, without further inquiries.


    If he asked a question like "Do you know how to make this kind of pill" or "Do you still know how to get this kind of pill", in her inexplicably obedient state, the answer would definitely come out of her mouth.


    "I can make it, as long as you give me the materials, I can make it for you." She would definitely say so.


    Pulling up the collar and looking at the blood marks on her body, Lou Feier sighed.


    She is really mutated now, and there is a high probability that she will not be able to change back. I am afraid that this blood pattern will follow her to death.


    He has said that he can contract the ability of mutant creatures. If the two of them cooperate, it feels like he can directly become a slave owner!


    She couldn''t be more clear about the effect of this contract. In her current state, I''m afraid that the enemy would point her gun at her and call her to betray, but she would not betray.


    If you think about it this way, it doesn''t seem to be impossible.


    Anyway, he is already here, and enhancing him is not the same as enhancing his survival rate?


    No no no! Why is it already his own by default! She still has to find a chance to release the contract and escape He has become stronger, why isn''t he trapped!


    Lou Feier, do you want to be someone else''s slave all your life!


    This **** contract really affects her thinking! It''s just brainwashing!


    Shaking her head vigorously, Lou Feier looked at the bat on the windowsill. She found that the small eyes of the big bat looked at her with sympathy.


    "...Have you entered that bracelet too?" She propped herself up, stood up easily, and asked Ah Fu.


    In fact, her body is no longer as weak as when she first came out of the bracelet. Although she may not be able to run, she can still get up and walk normally. I couldn''t stand still just now, but it was just her acting.


    It is precisely because of this that she has always wanted to live in the main tree house. Her current state will inevitably make the man relax some vigilance, or at least be able to observe him.


    However, he was still more cautious than she thought. Even if he contracted himself, he could no longer violate him, and he was unwilling to let her live in the main tree house.


    He doesn''t seem to know the actual function of this contract? This feeling can be used.


    Ah Fu blinked his eyes, let out a shrill cry, and nodded his head.


    Sure enough, both are mutant creatures, it makes no sense that she is the only one who has entered.


    "We are so miserable that we have such a brutal master on the stall." Lou Feier felt the same, tears welling up in her eyes, as if she had found a confidant, she stepped forward and held Ah Fu''s little paw.


    ...


    On the other side, Xu Xin returned to his tree house.


    Now that the situation between the areas and the purpose of the parasitic tree house have been figured out, it is time for them [explorers] to start their operations.

 Chapter 201： can we meet?

    They [Explorers], it''s time to start action.


    It''s not appropriate to let the next area dance in their faces for a day without a counterattack.


    At this time, panic has already begun to spread on the regional channel of District 188.


    "A dozen people died today, what''s the matter? Why did people die today?"


    "Someone must have killed someone! Grab the resources of other treehouses!"


    "Anyone from this area? Is it one of you?"


    "Don''t create infighting. Elder Xu has said it all. People from other regions have come to our region. We should now agree to the outside world."


    "You must be safe first! Who knows if you guys did it!"


    "Hey, labor and capital won''t sleep tonight, I see who dares to come! I bought a heavy crossbow from [Explorer], whoever dares to come, labor and capital will shoot him to death!"


    "What if the elder among the explorers is killing people..."


    "Is there something wrong? It''s not the elders, you died last night, saved your life, and then killed you?"


    "That''s right, then I can rest assured, it''s not the eldest boss, I''m afraid of anyone! Whoever dares to come, the labor and capital will kill whoever!"


    This is not a good phenomenon, because they don''t even know that they are actually surrounded by people from other areas.


    They are all suspecting that people are killed by their own people.


    And now they don''t know that the same area lives and dies together, so there is no concept of companionship, and it is really possible to conflict with each other.


    There must be some people in their 188 area who have the idea of ??robbing other survivors, but, judging from the current situation, they can''t hurt people in this area.


    Area 188 can find other treehouses across more than ten kilometers, and the strong people who can kill people on other people''s sites are basically in the explorer group. , other people are incapable of killing other survivors.


    However, their explorers should also take action.


    Xu Xin clicked on the [Explorer] group.


    After he and Ji Chaoyang announced the news in the group, it became quiet. They should all be out exploring and looking for tree houses.


    Xu Xin: "How are you all exploring, is there a tree house around?"


    There was an immediate response in the group. After all, they were all people with watches, and they could reply immediately even when they were outside.


    Qin Yunlong: "I found a dead tree house. Unfortunately, there is no tree house core, but the seeds can still be dug out."


    Xu Xin: "Did you find the core according to the method I said?"


    Qin Yunlong: "According to your method, the trunk is indeed hollow, but the bottom does not have a core like a crystal orb as you said. I observed it myself, and the soil is mixed with some shiny powder. It should be It''s the core you said, but after the treehouse died, it shattered."


    It seems that his speculation is correct, the core of the tree house must be taken out directly when the tree house is still alive. Although pulling out will cause the treehouse to die, a dead treehouse does not prevent the digging of seeds.


    When you see a tree house that is still alive, if you want to get all the resources of the tree house, you must find a way to enter the tree house - take out the core - dig the tree house to get seeds.


    Follow this step to get all the resources.


    Wang Lei: "I met a brother here from District 189. This brother is real, oh, I haven''t had a face-to-face chat with anyone for a long time!"


    Area 189? It seems that Wang Lei should be some distance away from him. He is in the mixed area of ??187 and 188, while Wang Lei is in the mixed area of ??188 and 189, which is definitely not close.


    Wen Guixin: "...Didn''t you say it all, people in other areas are all enemies, why are you still chatting?"


    Wang Lei: "Don''t worry, chatting is just chatting. If you really have to fight for life and death in the future, I will not be soft-hearted."


    Li Wenxi: "Have you all found someone else''s tree house? Well... I was looking for the tree house too, but I found a mine on the way, so I didn''t go any further. I don''t really want to talk to other areas around It''s up to you to communicate with people."


    Oh? Did she discover any new mines?


    At this time, Ji Chaoyang spoke.


    He has always been very organized.


    Ji Chaoyang: "I looked around and summed up some information, you can compare.


    To the north and west of my tree house, there is a tree house that is about to die. The owner died in the defense battle yesterday, and the core and seeds have now been obtained by me.


    In the south, I searched for a long time before I found a dry tree trunk that had been dead for a long time, and only when I touched it and got a hint did I know that it used to be a tree house. Its owner should have died early in the previous activity.


    This kind of tree house that has been dead for a long time and has dried up cannot dig out the seeds, but fortunately there is still a protected area around the tree house, which should be within the range of three kilometers from the original tree house.


    There is a three-story tree house to the east, the leaves are not starting to yellow like the dying tree house, I judge the tree is still alive. The people in the three-story tree house are probably about the same strength as you, so I didn''t get close for the time being and went back directly.


    The rest of the directions are basically dangerous areas. The tree house protection area is not connected. If you step out of the protection area, there will be mutant vines burrowing out of the ground to attack. "


    Ji Chaoyang''s words, there is a piece of information that even Xu Xin heard for the first time.


    Can''t dig out the seeds of a tree house that has long since died?


    It turns out that there is a time limit for excavation after the tree house dies. After a certain time, the seeds of the tree house cannot be excavated.


    It''s a pity, he was still thinking, to find the tree houses of the survivors who died before and transplant them all to him. There are more than 10,000 people in one area, nearly 7,000 people died in their area, and more than 9,000 people died in the next door. If it worked, wouldn''t he have a lot of parasitic tree houses.


    Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    How could this world allow them to obtain a parasitic tree house so easily.


    If you want to get a parasitic tree house, you basically have to conquer this road, whether it is in the same area or outside the area.


    However, Ji Chaoyang said that there is a three-story tree house to the east of him...


    To the west of Xu Xin, there is also a three-story treehouse, isn''t it Lou Feier''s treehouse?


    He suddenly thought that Ji Chaoyang''s position should be very close to him.


    In the first jungle exploration activity, he, Ji Chaoyang, Li Wenxi, and Qi Xuefei, the mutant creatures guarding the copper treasure chest they encountered were all mutant vines. The closer the distance is, the more monsters you will encounter.


    In the rainy season, Ji Chaoyang also made it clear that he could see two light spots, which were not far from him.


    Could it be... Ji Chaoyang''s tree house is just west of Lou Feier''s tree house?


    Xu Xin: "Is the three-story tree house you found planted by the stream? Also, there are a lot of heavy crossbows on the tree house?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "Yes, it is planted by the stream. The canopy of the entire tree house is full of heavy crossbows, like a hedgehog. Why, you... are also near this tree house?"


    Xu Xin: "That should be correct. The light spot you saw in the rainy season was in the east?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "...Indeed, the two spots of light are both in the east."


    Both were silent.


    Both of them have noticed that they are very close, and it seems that they can really meet.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Fuck! Are the two elders in our [Explorer] finally going to meet?"


    Li Wenxi: "Really? It''s so close? In other words, Xu Xin and I should be very close. Do you want to meet? Take me with you! I want to meet Ji too!"


    Qi Xuefei: "Spots of light in the rainy season? Are you talking about two shining spots of light? I could see it at the beginning, do you know what those are?"


    Wang Lei: "Light spot? What light spot? I don''t know?"


    Wen Guixin: "I haven''t seen it before. How can there be any light? Was there any other light besides the thunder light that day?"


    Li Wenxi: "Can I say it? I should be able to say it, right? Those two light spots are actually Xu Xin''s and I''s tree house. We installed lightning rods on the tree house, and the needles will glow when they are choked with lightning. ."


    Qin Yunlong: "Lightning Rod?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Do you actually have a lightning rod!"


    The issue of lightning rods was discussed in the explorer group, and Xu Xin was lost in thought.


    His inference is not wrong, he, Ji Chaoyang, Li Wenxi, Qi Xuefei, the four of them are indeed very close.


    In this way, this area is really rich in masters.


    You must know that in their 188 district alone, there were 10,000 survivors at the beginning, and the distance between the tree houses of each survivor was basically more than 10 kilometers. The area of ??10,000 tree houses is enough More than one million square kilometers, by analogy, is almost equivalent to the area of ??Inner Mongolia.


    The size is very exaggerated. Xu Xin''s motherland is only 9.6 million square kilometers. On the earth, there are less than 30 countries with an area of ??more than one million square kilometers.


    Judging from the multi-district mixed list, the area with the largest number is the jungle area 200, so there should be a total of 200 jungle areas, that is to say, they initially have 2 million people!


    This area is huge!


    In such a large area, the masters with special abilities are so close, even basically next to each other Not only them, but Lou Feier next to him is also one of the top five in the district. ''s master.


    This made him a little suspicious. Could it be that many people in the area near him have been endowed with special abilities?


    Was it given randomly, or did you gather all the qualified people here?


    Judging from Qi Xuefei''s experience and ability, the choice of this ability is not random.


    Coincidence? Xu Xin thinks it is not, there must be a deep meaning in it.


    Also, who is it that empowers them more than others?


    Is it that mysterious voice that introduces events every time?


    He doesn''t think so.


    Because, there are some obvious differences between that mysterious voice and the voice when the creator''s permission is unlocked.


    Although the two sounds are similar to synthetic sounds, the mysterious sound is somewhat emotional, and it may even mean some ridicule, but the voice unlocked by the creator''s permission has no emotion at all, it is a completely mechanical sound.


    Xu Xin couldn''t understand what his special abilities represented.


    After thinking about it so much, he didn''t think of anything useful, but his head was a little confused.


    However, at least there are no weak people around him, this is indeed certain.


    The four survivors near him, including Leyou Fang, who looks like a fool, have survived at least until the treehouse defense campaign! Died in the treehouse defense battle, it does not mean that they are not strong, just because their boss Zhang Daoguang did not give them heart fragments.


    You know, if the four of Xu Xin don''t share the fragments, half of the explorers will die, but that doesn''t mean that the rest of the explorers are not strong.


    Shaking his head, not thinking about these for the time being, Xu Xin shared the information he had just discovered with them.

 Chapter 202： Organize expansion plans!

    He directly told them the relationship between the parasitic tree house and the main tree house, the survivors, and the core of the tree house.


    After speaking, everyone fell into silence for more than ten seconds.


    Ji Chaoyang spoke first: "In other words, we can actually turn people from other regions into our own."


    Qi Xuefei: "However, they can only become vassals, which are equivalent to restricted captives."


    Wen Guixin: "That''s not bad. For them, it''s better than death."


    Wang Lei: "Not necessarily, don''t some people say that freedom is more important than life?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "When you say that, it reminds me of those countries on earth that shout freedom all day long and surrender at the speed of light as soon as they fight. People are duplicitous, and it is better to be alive than anything else."


    Xu Xin: "My thinking is that we should start to expand and annex with our tree house as the core."


    Xu Xin''s plan was actually very simple, and began to annex other survivors around.


    He had discussed with Ji Chaoyang before, whether to communicate peacefully with other regions for a while, relying on the information gap to develop rapidly. But now it seems that in all regions, someone has obtained the news that there will be confrontations between regions.


    That is to say, the poor information they envisioned does not exist.


    Then let''s pretend to be peaceful, disclose this information directly to the people in the whole district, and then start the confrontation!


    The scope of expansion includes not only people in other regions, but also people in the same region.


    Xu Xin: "Since the tree house already has a functional orientation, we should organize people who are inclined to the same function together."


    Now, the people in their area are too scattered, it seems that everyone is just separated by a tree house in another area, but that is the initial distribution of tree houses.


    Now, of the original 10,000 people in District 188, only 3,000 people have died. That is to say, most of the places are actually devoid of survivors, only a dry trunk that has been dead for a long time.


    If they are too scattered and encounter dangerous situations, they cannot help each other at all. Everyone in the area should be assembled into several groups. These groups are divided according to their functions.


    For example, if Li Wenxi prefers prospecting and smelting, then transplant the tree houses of all those who prefer the smelting room to Li Wenxi''s protected area, so that their tree houses become Li Wenxi''s parasitic tree houses, under the control of Li Wenxi, and production together.


    Qi Xuefei is good at pharmaceuticals, so just like before, she will organize an organization similar to [Xuanhu Ji Shi], but this time, all the members must transplant the tree house to her protected area for control. The main treehouse has full control over the parasitic treehouse and is not afraid of being unmanageable like last time.


    Wang Lei''s treehouse function area tends to be a kitchen, so let him gather a group of chefs to provide better food for everyone in the organization.


    Zhao Xiaochuan added a planting house, so let all those who are inclined to plant come to his reserve to be responsible for planting.


    As for Xu Xin himself, he has no inclination to think about it yet.


    In fact, he wants to gather some strong people from other regions. It is better to have special abilities like the group of explorers, which can be used for self-protection and external expansion of the region.


    Of course, although it is expansion, people in the same area don''t have to push each other, just guide them.


    Tell them that as long as they are transplanted, they will be protected by explorers, and they can get more and stronger resources and equipment. If they are unwilling, then forget it. A normal tree house has a real protected area, and there is no need to make everyone''s tree house a parasitic tree house.


    As for the people from the outside area, don''t be so polite. If you don''t transplant, you will die, very simple.


    Xu Xin informed them of his thoughts.


    Wen Guixin: "I support Xu Xin! I also have news on this side!"


    Wen Guixin began to talk about what she encountered today.


    It turned out that she had already killed a survivor.


    According to what she said, she was very friendly at first and wanted to communicate. The male survivor also warmly invited her into the tree house. With her strength, she was naturally not afraid of what the other party did, and she also wanted to know about other areas. , naturally agreed.


    She chatted with the other party, and the man revealed his true identity and wanted to be rough with her.


    This man was in a precarious situation in this world, and he could live day by day. At this time, he suddenly encountered a woman, who was still a beautiful woman, and was tricked into the house so easily. Naturally, he had bad thoughts.


    But he really chose the wrong target. The woman he wanted to violate was even ashamed of Xu Xin, who ranked first among all survivors.


    In the end, there was naturally no suspense, this person was easily killed by Wen Guixin.


    Xu Xin didn''t know if Wen Guixin was telling the truth, or she might have killed it on her own initiative, but it didn''t matter, just killed it.


    It is not the most suitable method to directly kill the out-of-area people you encounter, but it is indeed the most worry-free method.


    "His tree house has been fully decorated. He is really stupid. He actually added a little bit to each functional area. It''s no different from not adding it." Wen Guixin complained, and then she He added, "However, when I brought the tree house seeds back and replanted the tree house, I discovered that the original bonus points had been refreshed."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Oh? That is to say, after the tree house is transplanted into a parasitic tree house, it is equivalent to washing the boost points?"


    Xu Xin was also a little surprised.


    He had previously tried to return the boost points after adding points.


    He even tried to put away all the decorations to get the decoration to 0. There isn''t even a degree of decoration, so there can''t be an increase point on the wooden sign, right?


    It is a pity that the increase effect is indeed gone, but the remaining allocable increase is not 0, but has become negative.


    Even if the decorations are removed, the previous boost options are still there. At this time, increase the decoration degree, and the increase point will be automatically added to the previously selected option.


    That is to say, a tree house, as long as the augmentation option is selected, it has been fixed and cannot be changed and recycled at all.


    But after the tree house was transplanted, this fixed increase point was actually washed away.


    However, the price of this wash point is a bit high.


    "...But it''s much more flexible." Xu Xin muttered to herself.


    Wen Guixin said what Xu Xin wanted to say: "Yes, it is equivalent to washing the boost points. Therefore, we don''t really need to care about the functional division of other survivors. After transplanting their tree houses, we can increase the boost points. Back! At that time, they can re-select the ribbon, just let them choose the ribbon you want.¡±


    Li Wenxi: "What if they don''t want to? I mean, people like to plant, but you insist on mining..."


    Wen Guixin: "Don''t want to? People in the same area can be merciful. No matter what, people in different areas can just check it out and see if he wants to!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I--Sister irritable, maybe we should determine each other''s position first? Brother Xin and Brother Chaoyang are so close, we may not be far away, if conditions permit, we can send others to what he wants Area. Besides, if someone who can''t cook becomes a chef, I don''t want to eat his cooking!"


    The three of them are no longer called Ji Chaoyang Ji boss, but "Chaoyang brother", maybe Ji Chaoyang told them not to call it that.


    Wen Guixin: "Well... it seems to make sense. Indeed, delicious food is very important."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "What a delicious meal, the key point is to let professional people do professional things!"


    Xu Xin: "But if it''s someone from the outside area, I agree with Wen Guixin''s words. People from the outside area can either be eliminated or let him be attached. There is no third choice. Just be attached."


    Xu Xin pondered for a while, and then said: "I should be able to solve the issue of giving away."


    Xu Xin thought of the [coordinates] that could be made using alchemy.


    If a coordinate is placed in each person''s protected area, and the coordinates can be transmitted, it will be very easy to meet each other, even easier than going to the tree house next door!


    He can only get to the tree house next door in ten minutes with a silver king. Now, most of the survivors have no means of transportation. It takes an hour or two to run for more than ten kilometers.


    I just don''t know if this coordinate can be traded. If it can be traded, it will be much simpler.


    Wen Guixin: "How to solve it?"


    Xu Xin: "Portal, I can make a portal-like device."


    Qin Yunlong: "Portal?!"


    Wang Lei: "Fuck! Brother Xin''s cowhide!"


    Li Wenxi: "Huh?"


    Even Ji Chaoyang was startled and quickly asked: "Xu Xin, are there any restrictions on the portals you can make? For example, the number of people per day, or the distance limit, or in other words, after each teleportation, there is a cooling time and so on. of?"


    Xu Xin thought about it Shouldn''t it be? At least, it wasn''t mentioned in the introduction.


    He replied: "The introduction just said that as long as they get my permission, anyone can move between coordinates at will, oh, this portal is called [coordinates], but it requires a lot of materials, a coordinate, Forty blue-level materials are required. I will send you the introduction of the coordinates."


    Xu Xin posted the introduction of the coordinates in [Explorer], and he no longer intends to hide his abilities.


    [Coordinates (Blue): It can be placed in any flat position, and any friendly or neutral unit can be teleported between coordinates with the permission of the creator. Requires wood (blue)*10, steel block (blue)*10, all-purpose alchemy material (blue)*10]


    Wang Lei: "Steel block? All-purpose alchemy material? What advanced things are these..."


    Wen Guixin: "Is this Xu Xin''s ability? Alchemy materials? Alchemy? Sounds strong."


    Qi Xuefei: "Xu Xin turned out to be an alchemist. The effect of this refining is really magical."


    Xu Xin was speechless, what she said was not magical with the effect of the pills that she could quickly heal.


    Qin Yunlong: "A lot of blue-level resources, but this effect is definitely worth so many materials!"


    Li Wenxi: "This material... I have no problem with the steel block. It depends on your all-purpose alchemy material."


    Seeing the rich woman speak, Xu Xin immediately said: "All-purpose alchemy materials, you need iron blocks (blue) and black gold (blue)."


    Li Wenxi: "That''s no problem, if you need it, just do it! I''ll give you the materials!"


    ... just wait for the little rich woman to say this!


    Xu Xin showed a relaxed smile.


    The material problem of the coordinates has been solved. If there are coordinates, the actions after that will be much more convenient!

 Chapter 203： gold

    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Is little beauty Wen Xi so rich?! How deep are you hiding!"


    Wen Guixin: "There seems to be a deeper friendship between Xu Xin and Wen Xi~"


    Li Wenxi: "How come, sister Guixin, don''t talk nonsense..."


    Qin Yunlong: "Is this black gold the raw material for the lightning rod you just mentioned?"


    Li Wenxi: "Yes, I have more materials now, so I can make one for each of you."


    Ji Chaoyang: "There are no thunderstorms now, and lightning rods are not needed for the time being. Let''s give priority to making coordinates for materials."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Then, should we determine our respective positions and deal with the coordinate problem first, or should we expand directly?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "At the same time. Xu Xin and Li Wenxi will take care of the coordinates. I am close and I can help. Your task is to find out the surrounding situation first, and kill or conquer people in other surrounding areas. , first make sure that the surrounding area of ??your protected area is safe."


    Xu Xin also added: "That''s right, people in other areas don''t need to consider their thoughts. If he wants to work, let him come, if he doesn''t, then kill him!"


    Everyone in [Explorer] agreed with the plan proposed by Xu Xin.


    Ji Chaoyang: "Some preparations are needed. I will explain the ins and outs of this incident to others on the regional channel. There are many people who are afraid of death, and I believe many people will respond to us."


    Xu Xin: "Okay, let''s talk about it. It''s already dark today, everyone has been busy all day, and it''s time to rest. From tomorrow, let''s officially start the operation."


    Exiting [Explorer], Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the time, it''s still too early to go to bed.


    He is going to do some artistic creation.


    After all, if you want to make coordinates, the first problem you need to overcome is the poor success rate of alchemy.


    He doesn''t know what the success rate of the coordinates is, but it will definitely not be high, so now he needs more decoration and more boost points to add to the alchemy room.


    Otherwise, once the coordinates fail to make, the wasted material is not a little bit.


    That''s forty blue-level materials!


    No matter how rich Li Wenxi is, I am afraid he can''t stand his waste.


    At this time, Li Wenxi sent him a video.


    Her expression was a little worried, and it was the first time Xu Xin had seen such an expression of hers.


    "Xu Xin, are we really going to kill people in other areas? I don''t think I''m suitable for this kind of thing. My combat power is not as strong as yours. When I meet other people, I may not be able to fight..." She The voice was very small, a little afraid that Xu Xin would accuse her.


    Xu Xin was dumbfounded, this was a situation he hadn''t given much thought to.


    Indeed, not everyone likes fighting, and Li Wenxi obviously doesn''t like it. Moreover, her ability is related to ore, and it does not enhance the combat power much.


    "Don''t worry, you are near me, the tree house around me has been cleaned up, I can help you tomorrow."


    There are no enemies around him now, and he was going to find enemies near other survivors in the same area, just in time to help Li Wenxi.


    "Really? Sigh? Then... Then can we meet tomorrow?" Li Wenxi suddenly became nervous and stroked her hair with her hands.


    Xu Xin said speechlessly: "All day video, does it make any difference if we meet or not?"


    "Of course!" Li Wenxi glared at him, then his expression became hesitant, as if he had something to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Xin asked when she saw her awkward look.


    "Well...it''s nothing, oops, let''s not talk about this, Xu Xin, guess what I found today!" Li Wenxi swept away her previous worries and smiled again.


    "What new ore has been found?" Xu Xin thought of what she said before.


    "Hey, I found a gold mine! Dangdang, gold! Nuggets!" Li Wenxi dodged her body, revealing a few golden nuggets behind her.


    Gold mine?


    Gold!


    What the hell!


    A real rich woman!


    Among the raw materials for the production of his all-purpose alchemy materials, there is gold dust, which can replace black gold dust.


    And, gold is used for more than that.


    Compared with other metals, gold is much more stable, has good electrical conductivity, and is soft and easy to process. On earth, the modern electronics industry is completely inseparable from gold. Some people buy old electrical appliances to extract the gold and silver in them.


    However, the amount of gold is relatively small, and most parts are still made of silver and copper. After all, gold is too precious.


    In addition, real gold is not afraid of fire, gold is high temperature resistant, can effectively reflect visible light and resist cosmic rays, and its ability to reflect infrared rays reaches 98.44%, so gold is also widely used in the aerospace industry. To satellites or spacecraft, what the atmosphere is to humans.


    Of course, this role is a bit outrageous for the current Xu Xin just to say it.


    But the role of conduction can never be ignored!


    "Can you show me one?" Xu Xin immediately put the coordinate thing behind him. He couldn''t wait to know if it was possible to use gold to make electrical appliances! Can he enter the age of electrical appliances!


    "Okay, here it is." Li Wenxi sent him a deal directly.


    Xu Xin clicked to agree, and a heavy gold nugget immediately appeared in his hand. Even with his current strength, he almost couldn''t hold it.


    [Gold Nugget (Blue): A metal nugget with stable properties, excellent electrical conductivity, soft texture and easy processing. It is an essential material for some electrical appliances. ¡¿


    Appliances!


    Xu Xin immediately came to his production room on the second floor, and immediately checked the production list in his [Basic Appliances Production Station].


    But the result disappointed him.


    There are no new appliances in the list.


    It seems that copper and silver are still needed to make electrical appliances.


    Although gold is highly conductive, it cannot replace these two metals. And looking at the name of this crafting table, [Basic Electric Appliances Making Bench], the electrical appliances are relatively basic, and I am afraid that gold may not be used.


    I just didn''t expect that Li Wenxi didn''t find copper and silver, but found gold first.


    "However, if that''s the case, then the gold won''t be of much use..." Xu Xin murmured.


    He was still running the video, so Li Wenxi could see all his expressions. Seeing him say that, Li Wenxi naturally knew that gold nuggets couldn''t make electrical appliances.


    This made her a little disappointed, but she recovered quickly.


    "Don''t be so disappointed, have you forgotten another function of gold!" Li Wenxi wanted to lift a gold nugget on the table, but it was too heavy, so she didn''t lift her hand, but she didn''t care, and said with her akimbo, "Gold, but it can be circulated as money!"


    currency?


    "We all have ideas to form a big organization. If we barter again, wouldn''t it be very unprofessional! At that time, it''s time for gold nuggets to appear! When we stabilize, we can issue gold coins ourselves!"


    She did have some truth in what she said.


    The current survivors are carrying out the most primitive barter. The only thing that can measure the value is the points in the points mall, but these points are bound to the survivors and cannot be used in exchange.


    There are many unfavorable factors in such transactions, which will cause the market to be extremely chaotic. If there are tens of thousands of organizations in the future, a currency is indeed needed to measure the value of items.


    But this is still a long way off for them.


    Who knows when the next event will come and how many people will die. In troubled times, gold is like dung, which is not to be said casually.


    Even if the mysterious voice had said that their survival rate in the second stage would be greatly improved, he didn''t dare to think about such a thing.


    He did not attack Li Wenxi''s enthusiasm. He didn''t know much about economics, so he asked: "Then, if you really want to issue currency in the future, will you be responsible?"


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi was also stunned, and waved her hand hurriedly, "I don''t understand this, I just said casually, oh, there must be talents who are proficient in economics in the organization by then, just leave it to them. ."


    Xu Xin smiled, a long way to go.


    However, with the gold nugget, the material pressure for the refining of his all-purpose alchemy materials is also much less, which is always a good thing.


    "How many steel blocks do you have now? I want to try to make a coordinate first."


    "Okay, I''ll give you the materials!"


    Li Wenxi traded all the materials enough to make one coordinate to him at one time.


    Ten pieces of steel (blue), ten pieces of iron (blue), and ten pieces of black gold (blue).


    "Gold nuggets can replace black gold nuggets. If black gold is not available, gold nuggets can be used instead." Xu Xin told Li Wenxi.


    "Oh, well, um, I don''t have a lot of gold nuggets Let''s use black gold first. I picked a lot of black gold last time."


    "Okay, I''ll give it a try."


    "Well. That...Xu Xin, are you really coming tomorrow? I should, just to the east of you."


    "Have you forgotten my silver king? I''m afraid it won''t take half an hour to go to your place."


    "Really, then I''m relieved! Hey, then we''ll see you tomorrow!"


    After getting the materials from Li Wenxi, Xu Xin came to the alchemy room.


    He first made all ten all-purpose alchemy materials, and then clicked [Coordinates]. He wanted to see what the success rate of refining was.


    [Coordinates are about to be made, the success rate is 56% (50%+6%), do you want to continue?]


    Sure enough, the basic success rate was still 50%, and the decoration increase point he allocated on the coordinates was 60%. Adding it to the success rate, there was only 10% left, which only increased the success rate by 6%.


    It seems that at present, it is better not to make coordinates, and to increase the success rate of alchemy first.


    At this time, Ji Chaoyang suddenly called him a voice call.


    The first sentence he said made Xu Xin raise his eyebrows.


    "Xu Xin, tomorrow, you, me, Li Wenxi, and Qi Xuefei, let''s meet together. The two of them are not strong in combat, so we can help them deal with possible enemies around them."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thanks for the reward of [I don''t like fish] 600.asxs. coins, thank you for your support! Thanks thanks!


    Friends, the three chapters are more than 3000 words, which is the limit, and it can be regarded as an explosion. OVO


    These chapters are all settings. It hurts my brain to write them. It may be a little boring to change them again and again, but they are all important settings and have to be written.


    But rest assured, tomorrow will start a new exploration!

 Chapter 205： Cool down the fallen leaves (4,200 words!)

    The next day, he was woken by the cold wind blowing through the gap in the open window.


    "Hey - it''s so cold!" Xu Xin sat up from the bed.


    The cocoa around didn''t feel anything. It turned over, snorted loudly, and continued to sleep with its big tail on.


    He glanced at the time, it was almost seven in the morning, but it was still dark outside.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Xin rubbed her cold arm and frowned.


    He also used saltpeter (blue) to cool the bedroom last night. The ice on the ground hasn''t melted yet. Why is it suddenly so cold today?


    He had an ominous feeling.


    The regional channel was very lively at this time.


    "Why is it suddenly cold today?"


    "Besides, it''s seven o''clock and it''s still not dawn, won''t it be winter suddenly?"


    "It''s possible, Mom, I don''t have thick clothes, what should I do?"


    "It''s not a big problem, just make a fireplace, and it''s just a pile of stones. Now there should be no shortage of green-level stones."


    "A furnace needs 100 green grade stones... I can''t make it now anyway."


    "Oh, you can always pick it up when you go out and pick it up. Isn''t it all green-level stones in the stream? Don''t panic, it''s not a big problem. Now I want to know more, do you want to join the big brothers of explorers? "


    "Go, then definitely go! If you go, you can get the protection of the bosses, help you with things, and have more advanced resources, why don''t you go? I''m waiting for the bosses to come and take me away now. !"


    "That''s right, if Boss Ji said yesterday not to walk around by yourself, I''d like to find them myself now!"


    "But, doesn''t it mean that there will be restrictions..."


    "Is it any good for the boss to restrict us? I''ll definitely go anyway. If it wasn''t for the help of the explorers, I don''t know how many times I''ve died."


    "Forget it, I still want to control my own destiny, and I don''t want to rely on others."


    "This brother has a story."


    It seems that most people are more supportive of their actions and are willing to follow them directly.


    good.


    But why is it so cold today?


    Xu Xin turned on Lou Feier''s watch, and people from the 187 District Channel were also discussing the sudden cold weather. At least that''s the case in the surrounding area.


    He walked to the window, opened the hidden window, and a gust of cold wind rushed in, making the temperature of the whole room drop a little bit.


    "Hey!" Coco was jolted by the sudden cold wind, jumped up from the bed, looked at Xu Xin, and then tilted his head, "Hey?"


    Really cool down.


    The temperature outside is probably only about ten degrees. Although it is not too low, it was still close to 30 degrees yesterday!


    This time, the mysterious voice didn''t even give any hints.


    Before, whether it was the rainstorm season or the dungeon, there would be at least one reminder of the name of the event. Why is there no such thing now?


    Could it be that in the second stage, there are no clear activities?


    Maybe so. Maybe disasters and animal swarms will still happen, but there are no definite activities. It is probably only the first stage mode, and it is also a benefit for newbies. After all, you can prepare in advance and get some benefits from the activities.


    However, if this is the case, at least the dead will not be fixed every time.


    If 50 people will die in each event in the future, with the current number of survivors, it will not be able to be consumed at all, and this will also lead to the failure of the team to be established and fragmented.


    After all, it is much easier to push others into the water than it is to try hard yourself.


    Opening his watch, he found that Li Wenxi had sent him a private message just after six o''clock.


    "Xu Xin, what time did you come over today? Be careful, maybe the protected area between us is not connected. By the way, it''s so cold today!"


    Xu Xin had already set permissions for everyone in the explorers, so he could initiate voice and video calls to him, and private messages would also vibrate, but probably because of his artistic creation last night, Li Wenxi''s private messages did not wake him up.


    He replied: "Wait until after nine o''clock, let''s take a look at the situation first, today''s cooling is unusual, there may be new activities."


    He got up to wash and put on his scale armor.


    Not to mention, a purple-level suit is a purple-level suit. This scale armor looks very cold, and the temperature on the body is quite comfortable, and it can actually play a role in keeping warm.


    Li Wenxi also replied at this time: "Okay, I also think we should wait. If there is an event, there should be a notification at nine o''clock."


    Xu Xin: "Well, if there is no activity, I will find you after nine o''clock."


    Because it was very hot yesterday, the windows on the upper and lower floors of his living room were all open. Although there is a tree canopy outside, the cold wind is pervasive, making the temperature of the whole house much lower.


    He threw a few pieces of coal into the fireplace, and the fireplace burst into flames, then he closed all the windows, and the temperature in the treehouse became much more normal immediately.


    This fireplace, which he made when he first planted the tree house, finally came in handy today. Previously, its only use was to absorb the fumes from grilling.


    Silver King and Mimi both have thicker hair, but they don''t care about the temperature changes, they still lay lazily on the ground.


    These two guys seem to be like this all this time.


    Is it because the radiation stones are broken and there is no radiation around them that can enhance their strength, so they are so listless?


    It seems that I have to plant the Chimist flower seeds in my hand as soon as possible, and make a sauna room for these guys. There were so many things in the past that I forgot all the time.


    In other words, that red mist should also be useful to Lou Feier, she is also a mutant creature now.


    Throwing a few pieces of meat for Mimi and Yinwang, and stuffing Coco with an apple, Xu Xin came to the window and shouted to Ah Fu hanging under Parasitic Tree House 01: "A Fu, come back for dinner!"


    Concubine Ai doesn''t need him to care about them. Although there are no beasts at present, there are still insects and ants everywhere. Concubine Ai has no worries about eating and drinking.


    However, since it ate so many mutant giant ants last time, it seems that it has not foraged for a long time. Maybe it is full of food at a time, and it is now evolving?


    Ah Fu immediately flapped his wings and flew over.


    Then he saw Lou Feier sticking out his head from the window and shouting at him, "What about me! I want to eat too! You treat differently! Refuse discrimination!"


    Isn''t she a cook who adds decor to the kitchen?


    Oh, by the way, Lou Feier''s weak period won''t pass until tonight, and now she''s so weak that she can''t cook.


    "When I''m done eating, I''ll send it to you!" Xu Xin called out, then retracted her head.


    Xu Xin contacted [Explorer] while eating.


    Everyone has already started talking about the temperature today.


    Ji Chaoyang: "Everyone, the temperature is abnormal today. Don''t go out before nine o''clock. If there is an event today, we will most likely be notified at nine o''clock. If there is no information at nine o''clock, go out according to yesterday''s plan. Late."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "It''s really cold... I woke up in the morning from the freeze. My window was facing the bed. I felt a cold... ah... ah... ahee!!"


    Qi Xuefei: "Do you need medicine? It''s the same as before. One is effective, but there is a two-hour period of weakness."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Forget it. The two-hour period of weakness is too life-threatening. If you really want to eat it, you have to eat it at night."


    Qin Yunlong: "Go out and see, the leaves of the poplar trees outside are starting to turn yellow!"


    Li Wenxi: "My God, really! The leaves are already falling on my side!"


    Xu Xin immediately ran to the window and looked out, the originally green poplar leaves actually turned yellow, like a tree house on the verge of death.


    When he just got up, he also observed the outside of the tree house, and there was no such big change at that time!


    Fortunately, the canopy of the tree house is still lush and green, and it has not been affected in the slightest.


    Of course, a gust of cold wind blew past, and in Xu Xin''s line of sight, those leaves became more and more yellow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and countless yellow leaves began to fall off with the wind.


    ...What''s up with these poplars!


    How can these poplar trees, which grow rapidly in the rainy season, wither so quickly!


    No, not withering.


    It seems that it is just the normal leaves in autumn. But the speed of this leaf turning yellow and falling leaves is too fast.


    It didn''t take long for a thick layer of yellow leaves to grow on the ground, and the entire jungle had turned from green to yellow, and it had become much sparser due to the fallen leaves. I''m afraid it won''t be long before these trees will become bare. .


    Even the shrubs and birch trees he planted outside were gradually bald. Only the pine trees were still green, but the color was dark green in winter compared to the green before.


    "...The speed of the leaves is too fast, is the cold winter not coming soon?" Xu Xin said to herself.


    Speaking of the cold winter, he thought of the cotton he had collected before. It''s a pity that he couldn''t plant a large area at the beginning, but now he can plant a large area under the tree house, and as a result, the temperature has dropped again.


    Go down and have a look.


    Xu Xin was about to get down from the tree house when Coco climbed onto his shoulders twice.


    "Okay, let''s go down with you."


    "Hey!"


    Under the tree house, the red berry bushes at the entrance of Aifei Cave also turned yellow.


    Xu Xin looked towards the entrance of the cave. Concubine Ai was sleeping with the two little guys in the cave, and it didn''t seem to be affected by the temperature. Come to think of it, these three, Concubine Ai is a mutant beast that is close to the intermediate level, and the two small ones have the blood of giant beasts, and they are not afraid of cold at all.


    Of course, Xu Xin wasn''t cold either, and the heat preservation effect of this scale armor was not bad.


    Looking around, everything around him became a little unfamiliar. After seeing a green Xu Xin, seeing a golden jungle and fallen leaves, she was a little uncomfortable.


    and many more.


    He looked up at the treehouse. The tree house has not changed at all, it is still lush and green, and the leaves are swaying slightly in the cold wind.


    Xu Xin immediately asked on the regional channel, "Has the color of the leaves of your tree house changed?"


    Everyone was also discussing things about temperature and fallen leaves. Seeing Xu Xin speak, another group of people rushed to answer.


    "No!"


    "No change, boss!"


    "Still so green!"


    Xu Xin''s face gradually showed a thoughtful expression.


    The jungle turns yellow or even bald, and only tree houses and pine trees are still green, and pine trees can only be planted by survivors. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to see the green and lush tree houses of other survivors from far away?


    This world seems to be helping the survivors meet.


    However, yes, it saves them the trouble to find it.


    "Master, I''m hungry! I want to eat!" Lou Fei''er in the tree house over there saw Xu Xin coming down from the tree house, thinking that he was bringing food for her, but she didn''t come over for a long time, she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Come here." Xu Xin came under the parasitic tree house, and manipulated the roots to pull it up.


    Although the owner of the tree house is Lou Feier, he can still manipulate the tree house. The owner of the main tree house is equivalent to owning the keys to all parasitic tree houses.


    Well, don''t tell the rest of the regional channel about this, otherwise, a group of people may be put off by it.


    "You''re finally here, woohoo, I''m cold and hungry. If you do this to me again, I''ll report you for abusing the prisoners and making your organization unable to go on!" Lou Feier looked resentful and dissatisfied, and then saw Xu Fei''er. The little guy on Xin''s shoulder immediately said hello, "Hello, little cutie!"


    "Hey!" Coco also waved his small paw.


    She is now connected to District 188, and Ji Chaoyang told everyone on the regional channel about it, and she naturally knew.


    After learning about [Explorer]''s deeds from other populations, she finally understood why so many people survived in District 188. Compared to District 187, they were simply a waste area! It''s completely incomparable with other people''s 188 district!


    Is it a good thing to be caught in Area 188?


    Moreover, her master is the boss of District 188, even the boss of all areas...


    No no no! Am I crazy!


    While Lou Feier was still struggling in her head, Xu Xin gave her some fruits and a piece of roast meat on the table.


    "...Barbecue?!" Lou Feier looked at the barbecue in a daze, "Can you still eat barbecue now?"


    "Eat up After eating, I''ll take you to the main tree house." Xu Xin sat on the chair, waiting for her, thinking about what she was going to do today.


    Lou Feier''s eyes lit up, "Can I live in the main tree house?"


    "Of course not. It''s just that I might have to go out today. You are powerless to live here. I''m afraid you will be cold when you come back." Xu Xin warned, "Don''t even think about messing around in the main tree house. Run, and I''ll make Mimi look at you."


    Going out today, I need to travel a long distance to several tree houses. I am afraid that Mimi can''t stand it, so I won''t bring it, just bring Silver King and Coco. Just in time for Mimi to watch this woman at home.


    "Well... well." Lou Feier sat on the chair boringly and began to enjoy breakfast.


    "Your barbecue skills are really bad! It''s a pity that such good meat, uh, delicious, this meat is really delicious, is it mutant animal meat? It''s just that the heat is really bad, alas wait, then how can I Isn''t that the equivalent of eating the same kind?"


    Xu Xin: "..."


    This meat is automatically roasted on the blue-level grill, and it will automatically cease fire when it is cooked. What''s wrong with the fire?


    "Forget it, the same kind is the same, as long as it''s delicious. Do you have a lot of meat? Let me bake it next time, your skills are not good." Although she said that, she still ate it with relish. After all, since yesterday Until now, she has not eaten anything.


    "Eat yours, hurry up!" Xu Xin almost wanted to give her a brain break.


    "I mean it! I''m good at cooking!"


    Xu Xin ignored her, but looked out the window.


    As he expected, the jungle at this time had basically lost its leaves, the trees were bare, only a few completely yellow leaves remained on the bare branches, and the ground was a thick layer of golden fallen leaves.


    In this world, it only took one night to change from midsummer to late autumn.

 Chapter 206： Plant stopped growing?

    Lou Feier had also finished her breakfast, and when she saw Xu Xin walking towards her, she immediately stood up and took a step back, looking at him vigilantly: "What are you doing? I can go now, don''t take me away. It''s in the ring!"


    "¡­¡­You think too much."


    There is still more than an hour before nine o''clock, so I can''t wait.


    Xu Xin took out the decorations she had walked in her previous tree house from her backpack and placed them in Parasitic Tree House 01.


    Either mahogany furniture or props purchased from the Points Store. These decorations are available in his tree house, and they cannot be repeated to increase the decoration, they can only be placed here.


    "Ah! You brought all the decorations I bought from the Points Mall!" Lou Feier was a little surprised.


    After placing the decorations in the tree house, a beep sounded in his ear again, indicating that the decoration level of the tree house reached 102. This is actually higher than Lou Feier''s original decoration, because the parasitic tree house can enjoy his 20% decoration bonus.


    Although now the owner of this parasitic tree house is Lou Feier, as the owner of the main tree house, he can still use all the functions of the tree house, and he can even hear the prompt sound.


    He has become more and more aware of the power of the owner of the main treehouse.


    The first floor of the low tree house is only about 25 square meters, which is too small. However, it is not a big problem to set up a charging room of 10 square meters. Xu Xin made a log wall on the spot, placed it in the middle of the tree house, and divided the parasitic tree house 01 into two parts of 15 square meters and 10 square meters.


    This part of 15 square meters includes the treehouse screen and the core of the treehouse that is being charged, which can be used as a charging room and a living room.


    The other half is also more than ten square meters, and a functional area can also be set up.


    This is good. After transplanting other people''s tree houses, their first floor can be set up like this, so that each parasitic tree house has a charging room.


    "What''s this for, I suddenly feel itchy and want to help me decorate it?" Lou Feier asked in confusion.


    Xu Xin made a [Charging Room Wooden Sign] on the spot and hung it on the wall.


    [It is detected that there is a charging room wooden sign in the room, do you designate this room as a charging room? It cannot be changed within seven days after the designation, please consider your choice carefully. ¡¿


    "In the future, this room will be the charging room." After speaking, he chose yes, and added a 50% increase point to the charging room.


    On the ground, the core that was originally exuding a soft white light suddenly became brighter.


    Lou Feier was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Xu Xin with her eyes spitting fire: "...you! This is my room! How can you just use up my decorations!"


    She could also hear the prompt sound just now. Before she could react, she let Xu Xin complete the charging room in one go and used up the decoration.


    "Half of the decoration is left for you. The tree house has a second floor, which is enough for you." Xu Xin touched the core of the glowing tree house.


    Sure enough, the recharge time is much less, which equates to a 50% increase in speed.


    Yes, it used to take 5 days to generate a purple-level resource, but now, the total time is 3 days and 8 hours.


    However, this is a relatively long wait for this world, not to mention the production of many tools, which requires multiple purple-level resources.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "If you do well, when you finish dealing with Area 187 and your tree house is transplanted, it will still be yours."


    "Well..." Lou Fei''er became honest in an instant and whispered, "You are like our boss, you know how to draw big cakes all day long."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    "Oh."


    He took Lou Feier out of the parasitic tree house.


    Although Lou Feier had already seen this desolate scene from the window of the tree house, after coming down, she couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s outrageous, in ten minutes, all the leaves have fallen, it''s really going to be late autumn. Ah, by the way, you have to put a fireplace in my tree house, or it will really freeze to death!"


    "Do it yourself after you have passed the weak period."


    "When I pass the weak period, I will stay in the main tree house and not leave!"


    "Oh?" Xu Xin raised his left hand and lit the bracelet on his wrist.


    "...I''ll just say it casually." Lou Feier hesitated.


    The two walked to the main tree house.


    At this time, Concubine Ai had just woken up and stuck her head out of the cave.


    "Hey!" Coco greeted Concubine Ai, and Concubine Ai also responded with a crisp cry.


    "Wow! This is... a pangolin?!" Lou Feier was shocked when she saw Concubine Ai for the first time.


    Afterwards, the two little guys also climbed out with Concubine Ai. Their body size was bigger than the previous day, and they were basically the same as Coco.


    "Huh?? Little pangolin? So cute, why do you have everything here?" Lou Feier stepped forward immediately.


    She didn''t actually like these little animals before, but since they mutated, for some reason, she has changed her mind about the little animals.


    Concubine Ai didn''t stop Lou Feier from picking up the little guy, who were both mutant creatures and contracted beasts. It could also feel that the woman in front of her was her own.


    But the little guys didn''t seem to be willing. Instead of being quiet and obedient like Xu Xin was holding them, they struggled frantically.


    "Alas!" Lou Feier was knocked over by the struggling pangolin and sat on the ground.


    The little guys broke free of Lou Feier, who was still weak, and without looking at her, went straight back into the hole, and made a few childish calls outside the hole.


    The two little pangolins were neither blood-marked mutant beasts nor contracted, so naturally they would not have a favorable impression of Lou Feier. But they liked Xu Xin holding them very much. This further proves that he has the physique to attract alien beasts.


    "Hmph, forget about it." Lou Feier stood up and patted the dust on her buttocks, dissatisfied.


    "Okay, let''s go up." Xu Xin had just been observing the reaction of Concubine Ai and the two little guys, so she did not stop Lou Feier''s actions.


    Pull Lou Feier into the third floor of the tree house with the roots, let her sit on the sofa obediently, and tell Mimi Yinwang, if she dares to walk around, just hold her down.


    Xu Xin ignored Lou Feier''s resentful gaze, went downstairs to the second floor, and came to the production room.


    He took out a green-grade steel block and prepared to make some steel frame structures. He is going to build a log cabin under the tree house to grow red mist flowers.


    [Steel frame structure (green): The basic frame of all buildings, a material that must be used when building a building outside the tree house. Steel block (green) *1 required]


    He has a lot of green-grade steel blocks in his hand, and he directly made twenty steel frame structures.


    Each steel frame is a structure similar to steel bars, one meter long, looks very strong, and feels like it is used as a weapon.


    Under the tree house, Xu Xin made a log wooden wall and placed it with the steel frame structure. Sure enough, this time, the wooden wall can be placed.


    "Crack!"


    A wooden wall was placed under the tree house, and a wooden wall was placed, consuming three points of the steel frame structure.


    Xu Xin built four wooden walls in a row, opened windows on two of them, installed glass windows, and made eaves. In this way, a simple log cabin is completed.


    "Not bad." Xu Xin nodded with satisfaction as she looked at the cabin she built in a few minutes.


    The whole house is under the treehouse''s canopy, in the shade of the canopy.


    Xu Xin approached the house and took out his [Red Mist Flower Seed].


    [Crimson Mist Flower Seeds: Planted in fertile soil or higher grade soil, it can grow into flowers that release Crimson Mist. This is a flower with magical powers! ¡¿


    Three in total, which must be planted in higher grade soil.


    When I saw Chimist Flowers underground before, all three were crowded into a piece of soil, so these three seeds only needed a piece of fertile soil.


    It just so happened that there was a piece of blue-grade soil outside the tree house. Xu Xin transferred this fertile soil (blue) to the cabin, and planted all three Chimist Flower seeds in this piece of soil.


    [The seeds of the red mist flower were successfully planted, and the growth time remains two hours]


    Two-hour quick plant!


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes.


    Xu Xin had only encountered two seeds that could quickly grow into plants.


    One is the tree house seed and the other is the plant heart seed, both of which are closely related to the survival of the survivor.


    Could it be this red mist flower too? In addition to enhancing the strength of mutant beasts, is it also good for survivors?


    A seedling had been drilled out of the soil and soon grew into a green plant.


    Xu Xin walked out of the cabin and into the surrounding jungle.


    At this time, the jungle has completely lost its original vitality, all the trees and shrubs are bare, the grass on the ground has become yellow, and it is covered with a thick layer of fallen leaves, a bleak scene.


    "Can I still plant outside the house at this temperature?" Xu Xin suddenly thought of a serious question.


    Although autumn is the season of harvest, it is not the season of growth!


    He first felled a poplar tree, but fortunately, although all the leaves have fallen off, the materials are still complete.


    Then, he planted a poplar seed on this green-grade ordinary soil, and a small seedling slowly emerged from the soil, and then slowly wilted again under Xu Xin''s watch. , became somewhat wrinkled.


    ? !


    Xu Xin immediately touched the seedling.


    [Poplar seedling (green): It only takes ten days to grow into a poplar. Growth has been suspended for environmental reasons. ¡¿


    Stop growing!


    For environmental reasons, it should be because the temperature is not suitable.


    The surrounding temperature is now a little lower than when it first started, and it dropped to five or six degrees a few minutes ago.


    Xu Xin was wearing purple scale armor, but he didn''t feel cold, but he knew that the temperature was already very low. On the earth, the winter in some southernmost provinces is lower than this temperature.


    This is close to the temperature of the refrigerator freezer! His refrigerator room on the fourth floor is now a bit redundant.


    He feels that if this trend continues to decline, I am afraid that his ice cellar will become redundant.


    Fortunately, within half an hour, the temperature did not continue to drop, and as the sun rose, the surrounding temperature gradually rose.


    Poplar is actually a tree house that is very resistant to low temperature. The grown poplar will not freeze to death at minus thirty or forty degrees, but poplar seedlings are not so strong. They need to grow in spring and summer when the temperature is suitable.


    By the way, what about other plants?


    Xu Xin tried to plant apple trees, apricot trees and other trees, but unfortunately, all of them were suspended due to environmental reasons.


    ...In the current jungle, not only is there no food, but even plants can''t grow?

 Chapter 207： Meet Ji Chaoyang

    Xu Xin clicked on the [Explorer] channel and told them the information.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Ah? I''ll go down and have a look! I just planted a lot of trees below, but they haven''t grown yet!"


    Wang Lei: "This... This is to allow us to only plant in the tree house? The planting house is enhanced at an epic level?"


    Li Wenxi: "It doesn''t seem to be a big loss to me..."


    Ji Chaoyang: "No, it''s not that exaggerated, Xu Xin, aren''t you close to the tree house now? Go to the tree house and try to plant it."


    Near the tree house?


    Xu Xin immediately came to the vicinity of the main tree house, and randomly sprinkled a poplar seed on a piece of green-grade soil.


    Seedlings grew out. This time, it didn''t fade away.


    [Poplar seedlings: It only takes ten days to grow into a poplar tree. Sheltered by the tree house, the current remaining growth time: 10 days]


    Poplar trees planted near the tree house can grow!


    Xu Xin immediately said in the [Explorer]: "You can grow near the tree house, no problem!"


    Ji Chaoyang: "Well, my tree house is an initial purple-level tall tree house. Through my attempts, I found that the range that the tall tree house can shelter is about 50 meters in a radius."


    Is it 50 meters in radius...


    He had just planted it in the desolate jungle outside the reserve, and it was indeed not within fifty meters.


    Xu Xin confirmed that all the plants that were 50 meters away had stopped growing.


    His plant heart protection range is 100 meters, including all of this range.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I am a blue-level tree house, and only a 30-meter radius can be planted!"


    What about the green tree house?


    Xu Xin thought of the parasitic tree house. He immediately went to the parasitic tree house to try planting.


    He found that although the parasitic tree house did not have a protected area, it still had a sheltered area. Within a radius of ten meters, it could still be planted normally as before.


    "It seems that the problem shouldn''t be too big, and this range is enough." Xu Xin thought while rubbing his chin.


    Suddenly, a familiar and mysterious voice came to my ears.


    [Congratulations to all the existing survivors, you have witnessed the change of seasons with your own eyes, and the second stage is officially on the right track! ¡¿


    [There are no fixed activities at this stage, and no survivors will be eliminated due to this. ¡¿


    [But remember, no activity does not mean no danger. You are warriors who have passed through the first stage and are responsible for your life. ¡¿


    [Finally, remember, never abandon your tree house, the tree house is your only support! Survivors without treehouses cannot survive in this world. ¡¿


    ¡¾Now, enjoy the arrival of the second stage! In this second stage of freedom, let go of your inner desires! ¡¿


    Xu Xin raised her hand and looked at her watch, it was exactly nine o''clock.


    The sound was so punctual.


    However, the information it told was similar to what Xu Xin had guessed before.


    In the second stage, there is no activity. But no activity does not mean there is no danger.


    Just like the sudden fall of autumn today, and a series of effects after the fall, such as the weather getting colder, and the inability to plant trees far away from the tree house, some people will be caught off guard.


    Another example, maybe one day, the beast tide will reappear, and mutant creatures will be rampant. This time, without a day''s advance warning, the danger would be even more unexpected.


    Fortunately, in the second stage, survivors can already meet and cooperate in a real sense.


    Of course, they also kill each other.


    [It is detected that the decoration degree of the tree house is greater than 100, and today''s random increase is obtained: strength is increased, and the effect lasts for one day. ¡¿


    It''s his random boost!


    His random boost is long overdue, a power boost!


    In an instant, a warm feeling spread throughout his body, and an unparalleled sense of power flowed through his body.


    Great increase! Nice increase today!


    Xu Xin couldn''t wait to try his current power. He looked at the bare poplar tree, and suddenly had a desire to uproot the weeping willow.


    He hugged the poplar tree and yanked it out.


    "Squeak-ka." The sound of the root breaking sounded, and he pulled the whole tree up a few centimeters.


    He kicked it vigorously again, and the entire poplar tree was taken out by its roots, crashing to the ground, and its bare branches shattered to the ground.


    "Cool!" Xu Xin not only sighed, this is really cool!


    He knocked down a tree with a diameter of several tens of centimeters with his bare hands!


    It would be great if he was holding a halberd!


    Yes, today''s expedition is stable.


    At this time, Ji Chaoyang sent a voice.


    "Xu Xin, let''s go and find Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei. We are the closest. Let''s meet first."


    "Okay, how about it, let''s go to the three-story tree house by the creek."


    "Are you sure that the owner of that tree house won''t attack us? With a three-story tree house, it must be a strong man in Area 187."


    "Oh, that treehouse is mine now."


    "...Huh? Didn''t transplant the tree house, didn''t kill the owner of the tree house, you captured him? How did you do it? Could it be that you have a slave contract?"


    This guy is really smart. He just said that the treehouse belongs to him, and Ji Chaoyang has already guessed it.


    "Almost, I''ll explain to you in detail when we meet."


    "Okay, then let''s go now."


    After hanging up the voice, Xu Xin returned to the tree house, this time he only planned to bring the silver king.


    After Mimi knew that he didn''t plan to take her, she lay on the ground in a sullen mood and turned her head to the side.


    "Okay, I have to run a lot this time, you won''t be able to bear it, you help me watch this woman at home, and I''ll take you to a farther place next time." Xu Xin patted Mimi''s head road.


    "Hey." Coco also touched Mimi''s paw.


    "Meow..." Mimi let out a cry, got up and walked to the sofa where Lou Feier was sitting, and fell down again.


    Lou Feier has been sitting on the sofa since Xu Xin went out of the tree house, because Yin Wang and Mimi have been staring at her.


    The two big guys are quite friendly and will interact with her. The silver king even lies beside her, and she can even touch her, but once she wants to get up from the sofa, the silver king will bark his teeth. Mimi would also get up slowly, so frightened that she didn''t dare to move.


    "Wait, you''re gone, what should I do! Do you want me to sit here for a day! It won''t even let me go to the toilet!" Lou Feier pointed at Mimi lying beside her.


    "It doesn''t have to be... Mimi, she is only allowed to move in the living room, kitchen and toilet. No other rooms are allowed, and she is not allowed to go upstairs or downstairs."


    Mimi lay on the ground and nodded her head to show that she knew.


    Xu Xin threw her treehouse watch to her again: "Today, contact other people in your area, don''t show any clues, test the information of District 187, and see if you can get the top ten positions in your area. Clear. Don''t think about asking anyone for help, I''ll check the records when I get back."


    Lou Feier took the watch and just showed excitement on her face. Xu Xin''s words made her feel as if she had eaten a fly, and her expression dropped: "You, you! Check the girl''s communication records, shameless!"


    "Then it''s better to let you enter the bracelet, or the bracelet is safer."


    "Guaranteed to complete the mission!"


    Looking out from the treehouse window, in a bleak landscape, dots of green dot the horizon. To the east, not too far from him, there is a green patch, which should be the location of Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    Bringing King Yin and Coco to the tree house, Xu Xin turned over the wolf, pointed to the direction of the stream, and said, "King Yin, let''s go over there first, the previous tree house." He wants to make peace with Ji Chaoyang first.


    "Ow¡ª" Silver King let out a long whistle and started running along the stream.


    Coco leaned against Xu Xin''s arms and looked curiously at the hugely changing jungle around him.


    All the trees in the jungle became bare branches. Without the dense green canopy blocking the view, Xu Xin felt that the vision was so wide for the first time, as if it was no longer a jungle, but an open Gobi Desert.


    After a long distance, he saw a piece of green in front of him.


    It was still ten kilometers away, and Xu Xin saw the green tree house in the distance at a glance.


    Although Lou Feier''s three-storey tree house is much taller than the average tree house, the average tree house is probably not too obvious. After all, these bare branches can''t block the green of the tree house''s crown at all.


    As the silver king ran, he was getting closer and closer to Lou Feier''s tree house. He saw a person under the tree house, looking at the tree house, and holding... a horse in his hand?


    It''s Ji Chaoyang! He has arrived!


    By the way, is there a horse there? www.novelhall.com~ is really lucky.


    Horses are simply the most suitable mounts among animals. They are tall and stamina, and they don''t eat meat. Even the hay on the ground can still satisfy their hunger for horses.


    However, the weight of an average horse is very heavy, even if he is the same as himself, he has obtained an intermediate mount contract and can contract a 300 kg beast, but a 300 kg horse is too small.


    Even at such a distance, Xu Xin could feel that this horse must have weighed seven or eight hundred kilograms.


    Ji Chaoyang also heard the voice, looked towards Xu Xin, and waved at him: "This way."


    "You came so fast." Xu Xin rode the silver king and stopped in front of Ji Chaoyang, turning over and getting off the wolf.


    They had experienced a video before. At that time, Xu Xin felt that this person looked very gentle and meticulous, and there was not even a single fold in his clothes.


    In fact, Ji Chaoyang''s behavior makes it easy for others to think that he is a strong big brother who can give people a sense of security, but when we meet at this time, the first impression I give him is that this is a gentle and clean big boy, and he should get along with him. will be very comfortable.


    "It''s you who''s slow, I''ll go out after contacting you." Ji Chaoyang smiled and extended his hand to him, "You''re more handsome than in the video."


    "What a handsome man, I haven''t taken care of it for more than ten days, but you, you really pay attention to your image." Xu Xin also smiled and shook hands with him.


    This guy, more than Sven, even has a bit of obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    He does not have purple scale armor like Xu Xin, but wears a light blue leather armor. The stubble on his face is cleanly shaved, and his hairstyle is meticulously groomed. It is completely impossible to see that he is riding a horse. The horse was blowing all the way.


    Even his horse''s hair was combed very smoothly, and the hair on his tail was not knotted at all.

 Chapter 208： little girl under the tree house

    In contrast, Xu Xin looks like a savage savage.


    When he came to this world, his hair had already arrived at the time to cut it, and now it''s even worse, and every time his body is strengthened, it seems that the metabolism will be accelerated, and the hair will grow faster, causing his hair to be very long now.


    In addition, he only shaves his face lightly with a dagger twice every day while washing, and his beard is not clean.


    He''s really a bit of a savage with disheveled hair now.


    I can''t blame him, who would pay attention to the image in this world! He washes and bathes every day, and he is already the cleanest group of people among all the survivors!


    "My habit, otherwise I''ll feel uncomfortable all over and have no motivation." Ji Chaoyang shrugged and said that he looked at Xu Xin''s silver king, "You wolf, you are actually a mutant beast, your ability is really good. Interesting."


    "I''m still interested in your horse." Xu Xin was also attracted by Ji Chaoyang''s horse, which looked really mighty, "How did you contract with such a heavy horse?"


    "Hey!" Coco greeted Ji Chaoyang on Xu Xin''s shoulder, wagging his big tail.


    "Little panda? Hello, little guy. I didn''t expect you to have a leisurely interest in keeping pets." Ji Chaoyang responded to Coco, and then said, "When I signed it, it was still a foal, and, look at your wolf. It must be five or six hundred kilograms to get up."


    It''s only about ten days, right? This horse grows so fast?


    Xu Xin''s expression changed when she looked at the horse. Isn''t this also a horse from the blood of a giant beast? The silver king gradually became bigger because of the mutation and upgrade. There is no blood on the horse.


    "Ow!" Silver King shouted at the horse that was a little taller than him.


    The horse was not afraid of the Silver King, but snorted at it in response.


    "Why, do you want to go into the tree house to have a look?" Seeing Ji Chaoyang looking at the tree house two more times, Xu Xin thought, and the roots of the tree house fell.


    "You can still manipulate this tree house?" Ji Chaoyang showed a surprised expression, and then smiled, "You have so many secrets, let''s forget it today, let''s go meet them quickly."


    "Okay. Continuing east along this creek, there is a lake, and my treehouse is there. That''s it. To the east of my treehouse is Li Wenxi''s treehouse."


    Xu Xin pointed to the east, the green in his tree house was very obvious.


    "The two of us are really close, and the green patch in the west is my treehouse." Ji Chaoyang also pointed to the green patch in the west, and then got on his horse.


    The two didn''t exchange much greetings, after all, they usually communicated enough.


    "Let''s go."


    Following the stream, the two rode all the way east.


    "Xu Xin, how long do you think this late autumn will last?" Ji Chaoyang asked while riding a horse.


    "I feel that the time will not be short, it may be similar to the midsummer time we have experienced between us, or even longer." Xu Xin said.


    "I think so, and..." Ji Chaoyang''s voice also sank, "And, I think, the cold winter may be coming soon."


    Xu Xin also has concerns in this regard. After all, the temperature has dropped too fast, and the leaves in the surrounding jungle have almost fallen. It is a depression, and it is already a scene from autumn to winter. Although autumn leaves, it is not so bald.


    "At least today''s temperature rises as the sun rises. We can only look at the next few days. However, we still need to prepare in advance. Isn''t it cold in your leather armor?"


    "Fortunately, the blue-level suit has its own thermal special effects. Although it''s not very comfortable, it''s okay." Ji Chaoyang pulled the hood of the leather armor suit to prevent the wind from blowing his hair. He glanced at Xu Xin''s suit without asking.


    The two soon came to Xu Xin''s tree house, and they continued to move forward without stopping. After all, Ji Chaoyang is also a purple tree house. He also has two parasitic tree houses and planted hearts, which is similar to his side.


    But when passing by, Ji Chaoyang still asked, "Are the people in that tree house here now?"


    "Well, I signed a contract, and now it''s locked in my treehouse."


    "Do you really have a contract you can sign with someone?" Ji Chaoyang turned his head to look at him in surprise, his hands tightened, almost stopping the horse.


    "That''s a long story." Xu Xin decided to stop hiding it from him, and told him about the mutant beast contract and the mutant medicine pill.


    "After mutating, signed a contract with mutant beasts?" Ji Chaoyang fell into contemplation when he heard Xu Xin''s actions.


    Soon, the two had crossed the protected area of ??the tree house to the east that was cut down by Xu Xin.


    "There, it should be Li Wenxi''s tree house." Xu Xin pointed to the green in front. According to the light in the rainy season, the direction is right, the distance is right, it should be right.


    "Be careful." Ji Chaoyang''s voice was a little solemn, "The protected area may not be connected."


    "Don''t worry." Xu Xin touched Coco''s small head in her arms and the head of the Silver King, "Both of these guys can detect whether there are mutant creatures below the ground."


    "Oh? Then I''m relieved." Ji Chaoyang glanced at Coco unexpectedly, "This little guy has this ability?"


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" His words made Coco a little dissatisfied, called him twice, and waved his small paw.


    "Haha, I''m sorry, little guy." Ji Chaoyang apologized with a smile.


    "It''s called Coco, but it''s amazing. If it weren''t for it, I wouldn''t have been able to find the treasure chest. In other words, I really want to know how you found the treasure chest." Xu Xin touched Coco''s head and asked.


    "Me, I was lucky at the time, and it has something to do with my ability. Let''s talk about it when we discuss it together."


    At this time, Xu Xin''s watch vibrated, and it was a voice call from Li Wenxi.


    "Wait a minute, Li Wenxi has contacted me."


    "it is good."


    The two slowed down and stopped, just to give the two mounts a break. They have run for twenty or thirty kilometers in a row.


    "Xu Xin, when are you coming over? I can''t wait, hurry up!"


    The sound of the watch was broadcast, and Ji Chaoyang, who was beside him, could also hear it. Hearing Li Wenxi''s voice, he raised his eyebrows at Xu Xin.


    "We''re already on our way, we''re almost there, and we should already be in the reserve of your treehouse."


    "It''s almost there! That''s great! Wait...you? Have you and Ji Chaoyang reconciled? Alas? Can he hear my voice now?"


    "Yes, he''s right next to me." Xu Xin glanced at Ji Chaoyang and said with a smile.


    "Ah? Ah...that, hello, that...brother Chaoyang?" Li Wenxi was a little stumped when she spoke.


    "Hello, just call me by my name, you don''t need to call them brother." Ji Chaoyang smiled helplessly.


    "Why is it so embarrassing, hasn''t she communicated with you?" Xu Xin moved her watch away and asked in a low voice.


    "Not once, oh yes, I chatted privately when I brought her into the group. She only said that if you come, she will come, and then I only talked in the group." Ji Chaoyang also whispered.


    "Hey, you two, I can hear it!" Li Wenxi''s somewhat embarrassed voice came from her watch.


    The two looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You two! Hmph, since you''re all in my protected area, how long will it take to get there?"


    "It won''t be long, ten to twenty minutes?" Xu Xin replied.


    "Then come quickly! I''m hanging up!" After speaking, the voice stopped immediately.


    Xu Xin shrugged: "Then let''s continue walking?"


    Ji Chaoyang smiled: "The two of you have an unusual relationship."


    "It''s okay." Xu Xin said a little embarrassed. To be honest, it is really comfortable to get along with this carefree little rich woman. Every time I chat with her, I can relax.


    Ji Chaoyang looked at him a few more times and frowned.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin asked in confusion when he saw him like this.


    Ji Chaoyang opened his mouth several times, but hesitated, but finally he couldn''t hold back, and said, "Brother, to be honest, I really want to sort out your image right now, you''re going to meet someone soon, this dress... She''ll think you don''t value her."


    ... This guy really has obsessive-compulsive disorder!


    But what he said made sense.


    "Um...then tell me, how should I sort it out?"


    Ji Chaoyang gave him a thin blade that he had cut, which he made specially for shaving.


    "I''ve made a lot of pieces. I haven''t used this piece before. Use it with confidence. Shave your beard and your sideburns. I wanted to tell you when I first met you."


    ...Good guy, this is a long way to go.


    Xu Xin scratched carefully.


    "Hey!" Ke Ke lightly pressed the place where Xu Xin didn''t scratch with his small paw, and pointed out the place for him.


    After Xu Xin finished shaving, Ji Chaoyang took out another piece of thin cloth from his backpack and handed it to Xu Xin: "This, tie your hair."


    Xu Xin took off his helmet, and his long hair was loose. It was indeed long enough to be tied behind his head. He washes his hair every day before going to bed, and his hair is just a little messy.


    After packing up these things, Ji Chaoyang nodded: "It''s almost done, you don''t need to pack more."


    "...You wouldn''t be a makeup artist on Earth, would you?"


    "I just don''t like being sloppy The makeup artist''s methods are much more complicated than mine."


    After packing everything up, the two turned on their mounts and continued to move in the direction of Li Wenxi.


    Entering Li Wenxi''s protected area, especially after stepping within three kilometers, Xu Xin noticed the difference.


    The hilly terrain here is much more than Xu Xin''s. Of course, this area is not like the hilly resource area, where a circle of hills is regularly surrounded, but scattered.


    When riding the Silver King, Xu Xin found that there were many small caves on many low hills, and at first glance, they were not natural caves, but artificially excavated.


    This should be the mine that Li Wenxi dug out.


    She should have discovered the mine through her ability, and then dug a hole artificially to extract the mine.


    No wonder she has so many mines, which ordinary people can''t find.


    No one will be free to open a mountain, especially in this precarious world, who would be free to dig a mountain? At most, when passing through the mine, look for ore in it.


    Along the way, there were many such mines, which made Xu Xin couldn''t help but marvel at Li Wenxi''s hard work.


    Soon, he saw the whole picture of the tree house over there.


    The vicinity of the tree house is similar to that of Xu Xin. Within a range of about 50 to 60 meters, all the trees were cut down, forming a very empty area, and some other trees were planted, but unfortunately all of them were bare except for the pine trees. .


    And a tall little beauty, standing under the tree house, kept her feet facing the west, looking in the direction they came from.


    Seeing the two of them come riding on horses, she immediately waved her hands excitedly: "Here! Here and here!"

 Chapter 209： see you forever

    "This way! This way, this way!" Li Wenxi waved to them on tiptoe.


    She did not wear the steel armor, but a leather armor, and her tall and slender figure was vividly displayed by the close-fitting leather armor. The hair has also been taken care of, and the smooth black hair is simply tied behind him, showing unusual vitality.


    The two soon came to the tree house.


    "Wow, both of your mounts are so handsome!" Li Wenxi looked at the silver king and the white horse with an envious look.


    "Don''t you have one too?" Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang turned over and got off the mount together.


    "My Aniu is so naive, not handsome at all." She said with a straight face, and extended her right hand to Xu Xin, who had just come off the wolf''s back, "It''s the first time we meet, please take care of me."


    As she said that, she laughed to herself.


    "It always feels like I just saw it last night." Xu Xin held Li Wenxi''s hand and teased.


    "I finally touched your real person! It feels so unreal!"


    Li Wenxi squeezed Xu Xin''s hand lightly, she wanted to squeeze her arm and face, but she felt so impolite, so she held back, but she couldn''t stop looking at Xu Xin''s face: "You shaved today It''s the first time I''ve seen you without stubble."


    "Then do you like having a beard or no beard?" Xu Xin asked with a smile.


    Although she is often seen in videos, and they are all close-ups of her face, there is still a difference between reality and video.


    Looking at her face so closely, Xu Xin could see that her thick eyelashes were trembling slightly, and the delicate skin that could not be shown in the video also had a panoramic view, making him want to reach out and squeeze it to see if he could. Can''t squeeze out the water.


    This little beauty goes mining every day, how can her skin still be so good?


    "I like them all! Ah no, I mean, they''re all good-looking, hehe!" Li Wenxi smiled happily, her almond eyes curved into crescents, and she never let go of his hand.


    Well, it seems that sorting out the image before coming here is still effective.


    Xu Xin still has confidence in her appearance, and a simple arrangement will make her image very good.


    Ji Chaoyang was behind Xu Xin, crossed his arms and hugged his chest, leaning on his white horse, with a helpless expression: "You two, have you forgotten me? I''m still here."


    "Hey..." Li Wenxi immediately let go of her hand in embarrassment and waved at Ji Chaoyang, "Hello, Brother Chaoyang, hehe." She still had a happy smile on her face.


    "It''s too obvious for you to treat yourself differently." Ji Chaoyang shook his head helplessly, "Don''t call me Brother Chaoyang, just call me by my name."


    "They all call it that, so I applaud as well, and you should be older than me, right?" Li Wenxi was a little curious about Ji Chaoyang''s age, because from the outside, it seemed that he could not be seen at all.


    In fact, Xu Xin is also very curious about his age. The last time everyone discussed age, it was when Ji Chaoyang disappeared. He still doesn''t know how old this guy is.


    From the appearance alone, he couldn''t tell at all. This guy was very small. He felt that if the other party wore the blue and white school uniform, he would be able to get into high school directly. Of course, judging from the age group of their survivors, naturally there will be no high school students.


    "I''m older than you. I''m 27."


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi''s eyes widened.


    "I..." Xu Xin almost blurted out and went abroad, but fortunately held back, Li Wenxi stood beside him, inappropriate, "I thought you would be about the same age as me at most..."


    This guy doesn''t match his age at all!


    "Haha, it''s not a good thing to be small. The owner of the shop who buys alcohol and tobacco has to ask for a long time."


    "You still smoke?" Xu Xin couldn''t imagine his meticulous image with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Don''t smoke, you haven''t worked yet. Even if you don''t smoke something like cigarettes, you will always have two packs in the car. But now you can''t use it." Ji Chaoyang said with his face like a high school student. with his professional experience.


    "Wow, with your face, I really can''t imagine that you are an old fritter in the workplace..." Li Wenxi also sighed.


    "Not really, I''m just a rookie in the workplace. I just graduated at the age of 25, and I just came to this ghost place after working for two years." Ji Chaoyang also sighed a little.


    "Graduated at the age of 25, with a master''s degree again..." Xu Xin felt that the people around her were really highly educated. Qi Xuefei, who is going to see her in a while, is even a doctor of medicine.


    He is also highly educated, and he has also been admitted to graduate school, but he has not yet started school. Li Wenxi can only be an undergraduate because of his age.


    Wouldn''t this special ability be based on academic qualifications? These days, even survival depends on academic qualifications!


    "Hey!" Coco also greeted the wolf on the back.


    "Ah, it''s Coco, hello! I finally see you! And Yin Wang, you too!" Li Wenxi stepped forward in surprise and hugged Coco on Yin Wang''s back.


    Coco had already seen Li Wenxi more than once in the video. She knew that she had a good relationship with Xu Xin, so she did not resist and let Li Wenxi hug her.


    "Wow, it''s really cute. I can basically see it in every video. I''ve wanted to touch it for a long time." Li Wenxi gently ran Coco''s hair, touched its small ears, and pinched it again. Pinch the big tail.


    "àÓ~" Probably because Li Wenxi''s technique was better than Xu Xin''s, Coco immediately called out comfortably.


    Xu Xin looked at the little guy who was very comfortable to touch and had narrowed his eyes, and felt a little amused: "This little guy...you are the first person to touch it except me, and it was not allowed to others before. touch."


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi looked at Xu Xin curiously while rubbing Coco''s belly, "Have you seen other people before?"


    "Ah... Yes, I should have said in the group the survivor north of my treehouse, from District 187."


    "Oh, it''s him!" Li Wenxi said suddenly.


    "Well, when he wanted to touch Coco, this little guy refused everything. I didn''t expect you to get started directly."


    Lou Feier has never touched cocoa. Although the Silver King let her touch it, it was because they were mutant creatures with a contract, and the Silver King would feel that she was a companion and had a natural intimacy.


    But Coco is not. Coco is not displayed on the map so far. Strictly speaking, it is still a neutral creature.


    There is no mutation, no contract, but Coco simply likes to follow Xu Xin. It has nothing to do with Lou Feier, so naturally Lou Feier will not touch it.


    "Hey, it must be because I often make videos with you, Coco knows me and likes me, isn''t it, little guy?" Li Wenxi rubbed Coco''s little face.


    "Hey~" Coco responded with a cry. It is very comfortable to touch, and the big tail is swung around.


    Ji Chaoyang stood there speechlessly: "You two have started again, shall we stand here forever?"


    "Ah!" Li Wenxi then reacted, hugging Coco and said, "Then, go up and sit down?"


    "Not first." Xu Xin said, "Let''s help you solve the troubles around you first, and I''ll go to meet Qi Xuefei later."


    "Oh good! Wait for me, I''ll go up and put on the steel armor you gave me!" Li Wenxi handed the cocoa to Xu Xin and manipulated the roots to come down.


    "Why don''t you just wear steel armor? It''s much stronger than this leather armor, right?" Xu Xin wondered.


    "...I like wearing leather armor!" Li Wenxi glared at him and was pulled into the tree house by the roots.


    Confused, Xu Xin turned to ask Ji Chaoyang, "So, why do you all like to wear leather armor?"


    Ji Chaoyang glanced at him: "I wear leather armor because I personally prefer sneak attacks. She is probably different. She should be because leather armor is more casual and beautiful."


    The leather armor is more close-fitting and more visible, and it is not as bloated as the iron armor.


    "Hmm...? Is that so?" Xu Xin opened her eyes, "She looks good in steel armor."


    Compared with the iron armor, the steel armor set is lighter and thinner, and it makes people feel more comfortable to look at.


    "...You tell her this, what''s the use of telling me." Ji Chaoyang was speechless, and then he said seriously, "However, I want to ask, the steel armor she just said was the steel block you used. Is it made? What is the effect? ??Is it capable of mass production?"


    When Ji Chaoyang talks about business, his voice becomes low.


    "In terms of mass production, there is no problem with the materials on my side. It mainly depends on her. If she has rich iron ore resources, we can make one set for each of us." Xu Xin pointed to Li Wenxi''s tree house, "You, you should Haven''t they found any iron ore?"


    "Well, most of my iron nuggets were purchased from trading platforms."


    "Most of the iron ore you purchased should be sold by her." Xu Xin took out a steel block from her backpack and handed it to Ji Chaoyang, "This is a steel block, I happen to have one on my body, I''ll give it to you, you You can unlock the blueprint first."


    Ji Chaoyang took the steel block and looked at it.


    "Also at the blue level, the strength of the steel armor set is twice that of the iron armor set, and the action is silent and the defense power is higher. Moreover, the blue level steel block is equivalent to the material of the intermediate mutant beasts we have obtained. The weapon is the most advanced among its peers. The same is true for the purple level."


    With that said, Xu Xin took out his halberd.


    "This is a purple-grade steel weapon?" Ji Chaoyang''s eyes trembled, and the three-meter-long sharp halberd looked very intimidating.


    "Yes, the strongest weapon in the purple class." Xu Xin walked to a tree and waved the halberd in his hand.


    "Crack!"


    With his super strength today, this tree was easily cut off with just one click.


    At the same time, Xu Xin felt a very weak warm current flowing into his body from the handle of the halberd he was holding.


    Um? Cutting down trees with this halberd can actually absorb the life force of the tree?


    "This weapon is really strong." Ji Chaoyang looked at the weapon in Xu Xin''s hand with surprise in his eyes.


    "You only need two purple-level materials to make it. You should be able to do it too. Have you used your core?"


    "Not yet. Is there anything special about purple-level weapons compared to blue-level weapons?"


    "Of course Xu Xin squatted down and reached out to touch the cut tree trunk.


    Although the tree was bare, it was alive and well, but it was just about to pass the winter.


    After being felled by Xu Xin with the halberd, the tree immediately became dry and fragile. Xu Xin squeezed it lightly with his hand, and it shattered a large piece, and there was no prompt to obtain the supplies.


    Although the halberd can cut down trees, the trees that have absorbed their vitality have become waste, and wood cannot be obtained from them.


    "...This tree is dry?" Ji Chaoyang asked in surprise.


    Faced with Xu Xin, who has been stepping on his head on the leaderboard, Ji Chaoyang has been surprised several times today.


    "This is the ability of this purple-level weapon."


    23shu8*com


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 210： 1 way north

    Xu Xin put away the halberd and explained this ability to Ji Chaoyang in detail.


    "...In this way, the purple level is really a qualitative leap compared to the blue level." Ji Chaoyang pondered for a while, and then asked, "Can I ask, what kind of suit is this on you? Could it be, Is it a purple-level suit?"


    "This body," Xu Xin looked at the ordinary scale armor set under the sunlight, "the origin of this body is complicated to explain, but I can tell you that a purple-level suit will give survivors The special ability, this suit, gives me the ability to move freely underwater."


    His scales will only show the true appearance of the scales of the giant boa in the heart of the lake when it encounters water, but now it looks very ordinary.


    "...That means, other purple-level suits will also have special abilities." Ji Chaoyang thought, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Interesting. Xu Xin, it seems that we have to speed up the collection of cores. "


    "I''ve always thought so."


    The two were discussing how to conquer other people''s cores more quickly under the tree house. Li Wenxi had also changed into a steel armor, holding a steel spear and a crossbow, and came down fully armed.


    The steel armor is not bloated at all, but instead has the image of a heroic female general.


    Xu Xin had only seen it twice in the video before, but now she appears in front of her eyes, and the visual impact is still quite strong.


    "How is it? It''s not bad, right? Hey!" Li Wenxi stabbed and picked up the spear, and then assumed a posture of closing the gun. The tip of the gun vibrated and rang, and it was really a bit of a posture.


    "Not bad." Xu Xin smiled and clapped her hands, then said, "Then let''s go, go to the north first, and see if the protected area over there is connected. Qi Xuefei should be north of you."


    "Okay, then I..." Li Wenxi glanced at King Yin secretly.


    She didn''t bring Ah Niu out. In terms of speed, Ah Niu was still much slower.


    In fact, the main reason is that she wants to sit on the silver king. The silver king has silver-white hair and bright red blood on his body. He looks really handsome!


    "Then you can ride the Silver King with me." Xu Xin could see what she was thinking, and of course he had no objection.


    "Ow!" Silver King also called out, indicating that there is no problem.


    "Yeah!" Li Wenxi cheered, threw herself on the back of the silver king, and rubbed his face against the silver king''s hair, "Hey, it feels like a big dog! It''s handsome and cute! I also saw it in the video. It''s been several times and always wanted to try it!"


    "Ow?" Silver King''s eyes were full of doubts, as if to say, what does the big dog mean?


    "Then let''s go." Ji Chaoyang got on his horse, "Go to the north and have a look. However, from this direction, you can''t see any green, there may not be a tree house there, the survivor to the north of Li Wenxi may have been very early. died."


    Between Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei''s tree house, there is also a survivor from Area 187. The location of the survivor''s tree house and his life and death are related to whether the road can pass.


    "Just go and see it first."


    "You go first, I''ll grab you from behind." Li Wenxi said to Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin rolled over on the wolf, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "Actually, you can sit in the front if you want, and feel the speed and passion from the front."


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his little head, isn''t it the position in front of it? Is it out of place?


    Li Wenxi was moved for a moment, but she immediately felt that it was not good and restrained enough that she had just met!


    biquge.name


    "This... er... let''s forget it." So she refused.


    She climbed onto the wolf''s back and grabbed Xu Xin''s waist with both hands.


    If it was the Silver King who was just contracted at first, carrying two people on his back, or two people wearing two not-so-light suits, it would still be very difficult to run, but the weight of the Silver King who was promoted to the intermediate mutant beast has reached six or seven. 100 kilograms, turned into a real giant wolf king, running with two people without any problems.


    "Then let''s go?" Ji Chaoyang asked.


    He looked at the two sitting together, suddenly felt a little redundant, and smiled helplessly.


    "Let''s go, hold on tight. King Silver, go north!"


    "Ouch¡ª" With a wolf howl, the Silver King ejected and started.


    "Oh, good... ah!" The silver king''s speed was so fast that Li Wenxi was almost thrown out, and she was so frightened that she wrapped her arms around Xu Xin''s waist.


    However, one of them was wearing scale armor and the other was wearing steel armor, so there was no actual touch.


    "Wow! It''s so fast!" Li Wenxi exclaimed, looking at the rapidly retreating jungle scene around her, with an excited look on her face, "It''s too fast!"


    "Can''t your cow run so fast?" Xu Xin asked.


    "How could it be so fast!" Li Wenxi was afraid that she would be thrown off, hugged Xu Xin''s waist tightly, and said in the whistling wind, "I can''t sit still so quickly, and Anniu is not like the Silver King. So flexible!"


    Indeed, the trees in the jungle were scattered in a mess, and the Silver King was very dexterously shuttled left and right in the jungle, the speed did not decrease at all, and even left Ji Chaoyang''s white horse behind.


    When there was no obstacle just now by the stream, the speed of the white horse was almost the same as that of the silver king, but now in the jungle, the speed is completely inferior to the agile silver king. After all, the silver king was the wolf king of the jungle wolf before, and he was used to traveling in the jungle.


    "You two, be careful! Don''t patronize the chat and step outside the reserve!" Ji Chaoyang shouted from behind.


    "Don''t worry, Silver King and Coco will warn you if there is danger, and Silver King will stop by himself!" Xu Xin waved his hand to the back and said sideways.


    "Haha, it''s so comfortable!" Li Wenxi probed to one side, and the oncoming wind blew on her cheeks.


    "Don''t probe, be careful hitting the tree!" Xu Xin stopped her immediately. The Silver King was walking through the bushes, and it was worth probing to the side.


    "Oh, okay." Li Wenxi retracted her head, she regretted not sitting in front, but the scene of the fast retreating on both sides was still exciting, which made her smile again.


    "The Silver King is really strong! In fact, my Anniu can also charge, and the speed is not slow, but when he charges, he won''t turn around. If he dares to charge in the jungle, his head will be smashed!"


    Indeed, at the beginning, Xu Xin did not choose a cow as his mount. First, because the weight of the cow was too heavy, he could only sign for the calf. Second, because the cow was too bulky, he couldn''t turn a corner if he ran fast.


    A bullfighter can play bulls around with a piece of red cloth, so although bulls are powerful, their combat power and speed are not strong. Of course, like Li Wenxi, a rich woman with mines at home, a bull is the most suitable mount Yes, because of the high load, it is more suitable for transportation.


    The silver king quickly shuttled through the jungle, followed by the white horse, and the three quickly approached the edge of the protected area north of Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    Until here, they did not see the slightest hint of green in the vicinity. Instead, a touch of green appeared in the distance, nearly 20 kilometers away.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Coco suddenly cried out anxiously, and the little paw pushed Xu Xin.


    Before Xu Xin could react, Yin Wang also stopped with a side brake, bared his fangs in front of him, and let out a low roar in his throat.


    ...It seems that there is no way to go ahead.


    "Don''t go, there is a dangerous area ahead." Xu Xin said to Ji Chaoyang, who had just chased after him.


    Ji Chaoyang pulled back his horse, stopped beside him, and sighed: "Your ability is really convenient. If I were to try it out, I would know."


    "Coco can really issue an early warning!" Li Wenxi reached out and pulled Coco from Xu Xin''s body, rubbing Coco''s little face.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco couldn''t help calling out, but just like when Xu Xin rubbed it, it didn''t struggle violently, just protested, not very resistant to Li Wenxi''s claws.


    Xu Su pointed to the green in the distance in front of him: "There, it should be Qi Xuefei''s tree house, right?"


    "If the location you said is correct, then it should be. It''s a three-story treehouse." Ji Chaoyang squinted and observed, "I can''t see other greens in the closer places, this tree in the north is right." The tree house should have long since died."


    Dead tree house, only three kilometers of deterrent type reserve.


    And Li Wenxi''s protected area is also different from them.


    He and Ji Chaoyang added a three-kilometer range in previous activities. The current protected area is nine kilometers in radius, so even if the surrounding treehouses are protected by three kilometers, because of their own protected area Large enough to be connected.


    But Li Wenxi''s protected area is only six kilometers in diameter. If the other side is three kilometers, the distance between the two treehouses must be within nine kilometers, and the protected area can barely be connected.


    Obviously, the distance between the dead treehouse in the north and her treehouse has exceeded nine kilometers, and the protected area is not connected together, so it is impossible to go any further.


    The attitudes of Coco and Silver King also showed that the ground in front of them is probably full of mutant creatures.


    "What should I do? If this road doesn''t work, it will be a little troublesome." Xu Xin rubbed his brows a little, thinking of a way.


    If there is no access to the north, then the distance between this place and Qi Xuefei''s treehouse is not as close as they see.


    They need to take a detour and try in all directions of Qi Xuefei''s tree house to see which direction the protected area is connected and can pass through.


    The worst possibility is that everything around her is disconnected, and they can''t enter it directly.


    "To be honest, the possibility is not small." Ji Chaoyang had thought of this for a long time, and said solemnly, "More than 9,000 people died in the 187 area, and these dead people are only three kilometers away from the protected area. So many of them died that it would probably cause us to be divided."


    "...No, don''t forget, the particularity of our area." Xu Xin turned over and walked out of the protected area, "There are many experts in our area."


    "Indeed, there is still hope."


    "Hey, isn''t there danger over there? What are you doing in the past!" Seeing him walking out of the reserve, Li Wenxi quickly turned over from the wolf''s back and ran towards Xu Xin.


    "...Do you want to attract mutant creatures?" Ji Chaoyang did not stop him, but asked.


    "Well, I want to see, in the second stage, whether there has been any change in these underground mutant creatures. Don''t approach, it may be dangerous."


    Xu Xin gestured to Li Wenxi not to come, and then took out the halberd from her backpack.


    Silver King''s performance made him feel a little weird.


    It was not the first time that he brought the Silver King to the boundary of the protected area. The last time when the hilly resource area was filled with red fog, the Silver King also passed through the red fog and stepped through the dangerous area.


    At that time, neither Silver King nor Coco reacted to the danger zone as violently as now.


    At that time, the Silver King, who had not been upgraded to an intermediate-level mutant creature, did not growl at the normal ground where mutant creatures had not yet emerged, showing such a vigilant appearance. Now it''s stronger, and on the contrary, it''s vigilant.


    The mutant creatures below the ground, perhaps, have changed.


    Xu Xin stepped out of the safe zone with half a foot.


    A sense of crisis rose from his heart, and he immediately retracted his legs and jumped back.


    The ground cracked the moment he retracted it, and a thick blood-thorn vine drilled straight out of the ground and shot straight into the sky!


    "hiss--"


    The vines that were drilled out caused all three present to take a deep breath.


    "Why is this vine so thick?!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thanks to [Book Friends 20170610231250048] for the reward of 1600.asxs. coins, [Guanhe 1987] for the reward of 500.asxs. coins, [Fat Pig Haha], [Hua Yu Xu], [EndStart], [Book Friends 20181017105618973] A reward of 100.asxs. coins, thank you for your support, thank you!


    There were so many rewards yesterday!


    These two chapters are quite suitable for 520, do you have any activities today~

 Chapter 211： Stronger underground mutants

    The blood-thorn vines in front of them are extremely thick, and they are much thicker than the blood-thorn vines they have seen before in the defense battle!


    The previous blood thorn vines had a diameter of about five or six centimeters. In fact, compared to the blood thorn vines with a diameter of two or three centimeters, they were already very thick.


    But the vine covered with blood thorns in front of me is at least ten centimeters in diameter! If it didn''t bend, Xu Xin would even think it was the trunk of a small tree!


    The silver king bared his fangs at the vine, and his low roar became louder. Hongtong stared at the vine, and it seemed that he might violently attack at any time.


    "Xu Xin, what happened to the Silver King!" Li Wenxi immediately shouted to Xu Xin anxiously.


    "Yin Wang, don''t be impulsive!" Xu Xin turned around and saw the appearance of Yin Wang, feeling that it was a bit like the crazy appearance of an intermediate-level mutant beast after being injured.


    "àÓàÓ!" Coco also jumped on its head and gave it a paw, as if to warn it not to be impulsive.


    Only then did the Silver King slowly put away his fangs.


    "Ow?" It didn''t seem to understand why it was suddenly excited.


    Seeing that Yin Wang Dan had settled down, Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This is..." Li Wenxi asked worriedly.


    "The mood of the intermediate mutant beast is not stable. This vine seems to stimulate its desire to fight, right?" Ji Chaoyang also came over and asked.


    "...It should be right." Xu Xin looked back at the vine again.


    "How can it be so rough?" Xu Xin muttered to himself, "After the tree house was upgraded, the strength of the underground creatures also increased? Moreover, it can actually make the silver king become impulsive, why is this?"


    Ji Chaoyang stepped forward and observed the blood-thorn vine with a solemn expression, "When I went out yesterday, I never encountered such a thick vine."


    Li Wenxi also stepped forward cautiously, hid behind Xu Xin, looked at the vine, and exclaimed, "This is much thicker than the previous blood thorn vine. Fortunately, it still cannot attack the protected area."


    Although the vine was thick and looked scary, it still did not attack Xu Xin who was standing in the protected area, but turned around a few times in the same place. Seeing that it could not attack the target it wanted to attack, it began to swing slightly in place. and retracted below the ground.


    Now that it''s all out, naturally it can''t let it go back.


    Xu Xin immediately waved his halberd and swept towards the roots of the blood-thorn vine.


    The halberd is very long, three meters long, and this blood-thorn vine is at the very edge of the protected area. So he can attack the vines, but the vines can''t attack him.


    "Card."


    Xu Xin used a lot of strength, combined with his increased strength, the halberd easily cut off the root of this **** vine like cutting tofu.


    A warm current that was much stronger than that of the poplar trees he had cut down before rushed down the handle of the halberd he was holding, and his slightly tired body from riding the wolf for a long time was instantly restored to its peak.


    The vines that were still swaying slightly stiffened, and the originally bright red blood thorns became dark, and then fell in their direction.


    The three of them are people who have experienced battles, and they are not panic at all, they all dodged slightly, dodging the fallen vines.


    With a "bang", the thick and heavy vines smashed to the ground, raising up dead leaves that fell to the ground.


    "Hey!" Coco ran to the edge of the vine, ran around looking at the vine that was much thicker than before, and scratched hard with his small paw.


    Coco''s claws are actually very sharp, and it''s not a problem to make a deep scar on the human skin, but the skin of the vine has not been scratched, only a white mark is left on it.


    The defense of this vine is much higher than before. Fortunately, Xu Xin''s weapon was more than a little bit stronger than before, so there was still no pressure to deal with.


    [Kill the blood thorn vine, get points: 50 points. ¡¿


    The previous Bloodthorn Vine had only 15 points. This one actually has 50 points.


    "You actually cut it off at once!" Li Wenxi was surprised.


    "The mutant vine is actually easy to deal with. As long as it is attacked at the root before it retracts and destroys its root, it can basically be killed successfully." Xu Xin explained to Li Wenxi.


    "So that''s how it is." Li Wenxi looked at the vine on the ground that was still shaking and shaking slightly even though it was dead.


    In the defense battle, she only killed the big ants that climbed into the tree house, and did not kill the mutant vines, so she did not know its weakness.


    "How''s it going? How many points is this with the vine?" Ji Chaoyang squatted down, observed the vine carefully, and asked without raising his head.


    "50 points, fortunately, it has not reached the level of intermediate mutant creatures."


    Intermediate mutant creatures are 100 points, and this vine is far from intermediate.


    However, he still can''t take it lightly, because the vines are not like the intermediate mutant beasts he encountered before. They are all alone. There are many of them. If he rides the Silver King for a lap, it will be no problem to bring dozens or hundreds of them. .


    In the future, if the previous defense battle happens again, the vines will definitely appear in groups.


    If they are mid-level mutant creatures, then the trouble is big.


    "That''s good, um, apart from getting bigger, the vines haven''t changed much, and they really haven''t been promoted to intermediate-level mutant creatures. Moreover, this should be a good way to earn points. There are blue-level fertilizers in the points mall, and there are still Many people have not seen fertile soil." Ji Chaoyang touched his chin, stood up, and thought.


    Xu Xin took out a boning knife and a wooden barrel, and he wanted to collect the juice of this thick blood-thorn vine.


    "I''ll help you!" Li Wenxi helped him lift the vines. Although there are many thorns on the blood thorn vine, the distance is not small, and there is no problem in handling it carefully.


    Xu Xin scratched the vine with a knife, and a milky white viscous liquid flowed out from the scratch, which made Xu Xin heave a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid that the vines attacked by the purple-grade steel halberd had absorbed a lot of vitality, so that, like the trees, the materials could not be collected, which would be too uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, although the halberd cannot be used to cut down trees, it does not affect the materials after killing monsters.


    The amount of juice of this blood thorn vine is basically equivalent to four or five previous blood thorn vines.


    "This juice is one of the raw materials that I use to make steel fire and all-purpose alchemy materials. You can help me collect it when you have time." Xu Xin threw the blood-thorn vine that had drained the juice and had become lighter on the ground. humane.


    Ji Chaoyang said: "It happens that I still have a lot in the tree house. I can only make explosives in my hands. I have enough explosives. I will trade them for you when I return to the tree house."


    "Ah? I didn''t... and I feel like I can''t beat it..." Li Wenxi lowered her head, a little embarrassed.


    She basically doesn''t know anything about combat. It''s okay for her to kill ordinary beasts with her excellent physical fitness, or to avoid the attack of mutant creatures. She has absolutely no confidence in facing mutant creatures and killing them.


    "You don''t have to use melee combat, you can use an explosive crossbow to lose it and blow up its roots with one shot." Xu Xin made a move of pulling the trigger towards Li Wenxi.


    "Explosion crossbow lost? Yes! But this vine is so thick, can it blow up?" Li Wenxi asked looking at the vine on the ground.


    "Then try again."


    Saying that, Xu Xin once again stepped out of the protected area and quickly retracted it.


    The cracks on the ground widened again in an instant. This time, three sharp and thick blood-patterned vines drilled out and stabbed Xu Xin quickly!


    "Hey!" Coco rushed behind Xu Xin''s legs in fright, grinning and raising his claws at the three vines.


    Under Xu Xin''s gaze, these three vines actually broke through the protected area and attacked them!


    He was startled, and quickly pulled Li Wenxi to the side to hide.


    However, the vine did not go deep, just entered a section, the blood lines all over the body became even brighter in an instant, and then quickly retracted, stopping outside the boundary of the protected area, three sharp vines pointed straight Gougou faced Xu Xin and the three of them, still circling.


    "Did you... see it just now?" Xu Xin frowned, "Did they just enter the reserve?"


    This blood-patterned vine is five or six centimeters in thickness. The original slender blood-patterned vine is almost as thick as the blood-patterned vine in the defense battle. The vine is surrounded by dense red blood lines, and the tip of the vine is still extremely sharp, like a stick A polished rapier.


    "Although there is only one point, it is indeed entering..." Ji Chaoyang''s expression was also solemn, "This is not a good phenomenon."


    "I saw it too!" Li Wenxi opened her eyes wide and looked at the vines outside that were no longer dared to enter, "The moment they came in, the blood lines on their bodies seemed to be... brighter? Glowing? Like... Just like the vines in the defense battle!"


    ...reinforced by what?


    "You said just now that you haven''t encountered such a thick vine yesterday?" Xu Xin asked after thinking of what Ji Chaoyang had just said.


    "Yes, I went around my protected area yesterday and explored all directions. Only the four relatively positive directions, south, east, and northwest, are connected to the protected area, and the rest are dangerous areas. "Ji Chaoyang explained in a deep voice, "I also tried like you did. The vines drilled from the ground are the same as before. This is the first time I have seen such thick vines."


    The vines this time...


    "Two possibilities." Xu Xin stretched out his hand to compare. "The first possibility is that this place is rather special. There is something underground that can strengthen the vines, so the underground creatures are stronger."


    "The second possibility," Ji Chaoyang said, "is that after the autumn in the jungle this morning, all the underground vines became stronger."


    "Go to a few more places and try it out, you won''t know." Li Wenxi had already taken out her steel crossbow and loaded an explosive crossbow.


    Ji Chaoyang told the information to the other explorers on the spot, and asked them to pay attention to whether the underground creatures outside the reserve became stronger.


    "I don''t think there is anything special about my side It may be that these mutant vines like low temperature. As soon as autumn and winter come, stronger guys will emerge, and they can persist in the reserve for a period of time. Don''t die, the ones we encountered during our jungle exploration activities, didn''t they die after attacking us in the reserve? By the way, can I shoot them?"


    Holding a crossbow, Li Wenxi was already eager to try and bomb these three blood-patterned vines.


    Xu Xin thought of the huge piranha at the entrance of the treasure chest.


    That piranha flower persisted in the reserve for a long time before it died. Now that I think about it, it seems to be stronger than the intermediate mutant creatures, and it can also control people''s spirits and cause hallucinations.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the piranha flower became dry and brittle and died at the last minute, Xu Xin might have explained it there at the time.


    From this point of view, perhaps it is just a stronger underground creature that can persist in a stronger time in the protected area.


    Seeing that Li Wenxi''s crossbow had been aimed at the root of the blood-patterned vine, Xu Xin immediately stopped her.


    "Stay far away, the explosion range is very large." Xu Xin pulled the two away ten meters away.


    At this time, the three blood-patterned vines had already lost their target and were about to retreat to the ground.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Oh good!" Li Wenxi immediately aimed at the root of the vine and pulled the trigger.


    "Whoosh-"


    The rate of fire of the blue-grade steel crossbow was very fast, and before the three vines that had lost their target could react, the explosive crossbow had already hit their roots.


    "boom!"


    The smoke from the explosion gradually dissipated, and the three of them looked at the original vine position. There were two blood-stained vines left on the ground. Only one vine completely retracted to the ground at the moment they saw it. the following.


    It seems that it is not too strong, at least it can be solved with the weapons in their hands.

 Chapter 212： act separately

    "Wow, a blood-patterned vine actually has 30 points! I killed two with one arrow, and the points went up by 60 points!" Li Wenxi''s eyes lit up, "It''s too easy to get the points! "


    The Blood Vein Vine had less points than the Blood Thorn Vine before, only 10 points. Now 30 points, the same is also a lot stronger.


    "It''s not easy, we are the only ones who can do this. How can other people lose their explosive crossbow?" Xu Xin took out the halberd and drew the two blood-striped vines that fell outside the reserve into the reserve.


    Unlike Survivors, halberds do not attract the attention of underground creatures.


    "They seem to be able to make burning arrows too?"


    "It''s true that burning arrows can kill them, but..." Ji Chaoyang looked at the fallen leaves and hay on the ground, as well as the bare trees, "but you just have to take it to the jungle to be buried with you."


    "Indeed. Hmm... Actually, I''ve been thinking about a question," Li Wenxi pointed to the jungle and said, "You said, if someone really caused a fire, would the fire keep spreading? If so, then people from other areas will come over in the future. If we set a fire on our side, then..."


    "Maybe there will be protective measures?" Ji Chaoyang thought for a while and said, "Otherwise, if one person causes a fire, it will not only be one area, but may even spread to all areas."


    "Many of them use torches for lighting. Maybe someone has caused a fire before. Since it hasn''t spread, maybe there really is a protection mechanism." Xu Xin picked up a vine and said.


    "Well, no matter what, it''s better to use an explosive crossbow. Even if it catches fire, it''s easy to put out!" Li Wenxi raised the crossbow in her hand.


    Xu Xin cut a hole in the vine, continued to collect the juice, and smiled at Li Wenxi, "It''s your blessing, if you hadn''t found the saltpeter, we wouldn''t be able to make an explosive crossbow."


    "Really? Hehe..." Li Wenxi smiled embarrassedly, "I was really lucky that time. I actually found the saltpeter next to the black gold mine by accident, and it has nothing to do with my ability."


    This is the first time that Li Wenxi has talked about her abilities. Before, she changed the subject with a sloppy eye.


    "Is your ability related to metal?"


    "Yeah." Li Wenxi nodded, seeing Xu Xin still wanting to ask, and waved her hand hurriedly, "Let''s not talk about this, it''s a bit complicated, it''s a lot of trouble to explain, after seeing Sister Xuefei, let''s talk about abilities in detail together. things!"


    "Qi Xuefei..." Xu Xin looked at the green in the distance and went to find her, but it was really troublesome.


    "It''s better to help you deal with the hidden dangers in other directions around you first, and then go to her." Xu Xin said to Li Wenxi.


    At this time, Ji Chaoyang suddenly said: "Why don''t you deal with the threats from the south, I will deal with the east, and we will act separately. I just checked to see if the east is connected, and try to bypass it from the east."


    Acting separately will be more efficient.


    And Ji Chaoyang doesn''t want to be with these two people now, he feels a little embarrassed because he is too much like a light bulb.


    "Alright, this is more efficient, but..." Xu Xin looked at Li Wenxi.


    "Don''t worry, if there are people, the people and the tree house belong to her." Ji Chaoyang understood Xu Xin''s meaning and responded immediately.


    "Ah? No, no, it''s not necessary, you guys come to help me deal with the danger, how can I get the benefits, and I don''t have the confidence to manage people from other areas, so I''ll just accept some people from the same area who came voluntarily. That''s good." Li Wenxi hurriedly waved her hand, "You can handle the treehouses and people in other areas around here."


    "If there is a living person, it is the core of a tree house, a purple-level resource." Xu Xin couldn''t help reminding her.


    Moreover, in fact, Li Wenxi''s side is the one who needs the other areas the most, and they are kidnapped and forced to work. I am afraid that there are not many people who come voluntarily to mine and smelt mines, especially since their age group is 18-30 years old, even fewer come voluntarily.


    "Hey, I''m different from you. I use production tools for mining, and blue-level resources can be mined for purple-level resources." Li Wenxi raised her head and patted her chest, and the steel armor made a crisp sound, "At present, I don''t even have purple-level resources. I haven¡¯t dug it out, so I don¡¯t need more advanced tools at all. If it¡¯s weapons and armor, the body you gave me is already very strong!¡±


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other, they really didn''t expect Li Wenxi to be so selfless.


    "Well... Let''s see if there are any living people around. By the way, I have already told Qi Xuefei in [Explorer], let her come out and see for herself, there are tree houses around and the protected areas are connected." Ji Chaoyang pointed to his watch and said.


    Xu Xin glanced at the explorer, and it was already lively because of Ji Chaoyang''s words.


    Especially the other five people, after knowing that the three of them have met, and knowing that the survivors in the same area can really imagine, they are all discussing the location of each other, whether there is any landmark scenery, plan this. See you in two days.


    It seems that these people are also suffocated and do not want to live alone anymore, especially Wen Guixin, who said that he disliked the four men, but actually shared more information than anyone else.


    At the same time, Qi Xuefei also said that she can see green more than ten kilometers away on both sides of her own east and west, and there should be tree houses, but not in the north and south. She now plans to go west to see if the reserve is connected.


    Are there things on both sides?


    "She doesn''t have a mount, so rely on her to look around... With her fighting power, won''t anything happen?" Xu Xin frowned.


    It''s not that he never thought of letting Qi Xuefei check it out by himself, but she ran around without a mount, not to mention the speed was very slow, in case she encountered a strong man who was exploring in the opposite area...


    Qi Xuefei''s own combat effectiveness is probably not strong, and he doesn''t want anything to happen to their team''s doctors. According to Lou Feier, the top ten powerhouses in District 187 have all received notices from their boss Zhang Daoguang, and there is a high probability that, like Lou Feier, they will kill anyone they see.


    "You underestimate the survivors who have survived until now. Although she may be much weaker than you, she is still much stronger than other survivors." Ji Chaoyang smiled helplessly, "Why does she live on her own? Up to now, she is also in the top 20 in the previous hunting activities related to hunting. At least, our weapons and armor are first-class. "


    Xu Xin thought about it, and what Ji Chaoyang said also made sense.


    Judging from Lou Feier''s equipment, there should be no people in District 187 who can make metal weapons and armor, or there are people who do not sell them and share them with others. At the same time, they don''t have a rich woman like Li Wenxi who can discover saltpeter mines, so naturally they can''t do it. The explosive crossbow was lost, and the equipment was only a fraction of theirs.


    "That... I was still in the top ten..." Li Wenxi pointed to her nose and said a little embarrassedly, "But I''m not strong now?"


    Xu Xin pointed to the crossbow in Li Wenxi''s hand and said with a smile: "The crossbow in your hand, coupled with the exploding crossbow, can solve most people."


    If a sneak attack with an explosive crossbow is used, I am afraid that even Xu Xin may not be able to dodge it.


    "Yes! Then I''m still very strong. Oh, I haven''t been confident before." Li Wenxi suddenly gained confidence.


    Now that I think about it, wasn''t the hunting activity also relied on the equipment gap?


    In terms of personal strength, except for the top powerhouses like Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang who can strengthen their bodies once or twice every time they are active, and have random boosts, in fact, everyone is basically the same.


    Except for Wen Guixin, her combat power is too outrageous, her ability should be related to combat power.


    "Qi Xuefei said that there are living tree houses on both sides of her property. After you solve the problem in the south, go to the west and take a look. I will go to the east. If we can enter, we will enter Qi Xuefei''s protected area in two ways, just to help her. Solve the problems on both sides along the way." Ji Chaoyang suggested.


    "West? Is it over Xu Xin''s treehouse?" Li Wenxi''s eyes lit up and she turned to look at Xu Xin.


    "Is it west..."


    That being said, it is possible to try it from his side, but it is not very hopeful. To the north and east of him are exactly the two treehouses that he has transplanted and are only within the scope of the three-kilometer protected area. It is very likely that they are not connected to the surroundings.


    However, you can take a look.


    Seeing that Li Wenxi clearly agreed and even wanted to go, Xu Xin nodded and raised his left hand with the watch: "Okay, let''s do this first, if there is any situation, just contact by communication."


    "Okay, then you go to the south, I''ll go around the reserve and go to the east to see." Ji Chaoyang turned on his white horse.


    "Can you determine the scope of the protected area?" Xu Xin was a little puzzled.


    In his own protected area, it''s okay to say that when he is about to step out, there will be a sound to indicate danger, but here, won''t he run out without a sound?


    "Don''t worry, my head is the map. Let''s go!" Ji Chaoyang smiled and pointed his temple with his index finger, then turned and rode away.


    "Goodbye!" Li Wenxi waved goodbye to him.


    "Good guy, so confident?" Xu Xin looked at his back in the jungle, shook her head, and then said to Li Wenxi who was standing behind him, "Let''s go too, go to the south and see if there is anyone else over there. tree house."


    "There should be one in the south, and it''s not too small. I feel like it should be a three-story tree house like me!" Li Wenxi recalled.


    "Oh? Did you see it? The three-story tree house?" Xu Xin frowned.


    The three-story tree house is the blue-level tree house.


    "You found out this morning?"


    "Well, after all the leaves in the jungle have fallen, from my tree house, I can clearly see that green patch over there, very lush, just like... just like that!" Li Wenxi pointed to Qi Xuefei in the distance tree house.


    Blue-level tree house... Another area top ten in Area 187? Even if not, it must be one of the regional powerhouses close to the top ten.


    Damn, I shouldn''t have returned Lou Feier''s watch to him, otherwise he will now ask on the regional channel in District 187, who has seen the light spot in the north during the rainstorm season, and if someone answers, they will know it is Who, do you know the opponent''s ranking and strength?


    He suddenly discovered that he still had a way to contact Lou Feier outside. In the regional channel of District 188, although her name is already there, you can chat privately, but it is connected to Parasitic Treehouse 01, and now Lou Feier is locked in the main treehouse by him, and she can''t be contacted at all.


    "What about the east where Ji Chaoyang went?" Xu Xin asked Li Wenxi.


    "There should be. In fact, I observed around in the morning There are green tree canopies in the east and south, but there are no green trees in the north," Li Wenxi explained, "but you said you want to go to the north to see the protection Whether the district is connected or not, it will come anyway, so I didn¡¯t mention it.¡±


    "Then the tree house over there is..."


    "It should be an ordinary tree house. It''s very ordinary and short. When I looked at it, it felt like it had only one floor." Li Wenxi smiled and leaned closer to him, as if whispering secretly, "Otherwise I would be reluctant to part with it. Let him take it away, if I really want to give it away, I might as well give it to you. The three-story tree house in the south is yours! I don¡¯t want to go to great lengths to conquer people in other areas!¡±


    "You..." Xu Xin shook his head helplessly.


    She had to change her mind. How could the head of the miners be so merciful and lazy?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thanks for the reward of [I don¡¯t like to eat fish] 200.asxs. coins, [Tangling light is very strong] for the reward of 100.asxs. coins, [Looking for her in the vast sea of ??people] for the reward of 100 book coins and [Flying Feather] ...withering] 100 book coins as a reward, thank you for your support! Thanks thanks!


    Friends, I will be recommended by the editor-in-chief the day after tomorrow! The day after tomorrow burst!


    I really didn''t expect this book to be like this today. I''m a rookie author. In fact, when I first wrote this book, I was ready to go on a stand-alone machine all the time. I really appreciate everyone''s support! ! !


    By the way, this, everyone, can you understand the location of these people?


    Probably Ji Chaoyang - Lou Feier - Xu Xin - dead passerby - Li Wenxi, in such an order, and the north of Li Wenxi''s north is Qi Xuefei, probably in such a position, these few people rely on more Near, the other people are on the other half

 Chapter 213： Xu Xin is the big boss?

    However, if the south side of Li Wenxi''s tree house is really in the top ten in District 187, be careful.


    This is, Li Wenxi''s expression suddenly hesitated, hesitating to speak.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin asked.


    "That...Xu Xin, can you trade your watch? Well...I want to trade my steel armour to Sister Xuefei first, she is exploring alone, it''s really not safe...I have you by my side, There is no danger, the blue-level leather armor is actually enough." Li Wenxi suddenly said cautiously.


    After all, Xu Xin made this suit for her. It''s really not good for her to give it to others, but she is really worried about Qi Xuefei. These days, besides Xu Xin, the one who has the most private chats with her is this one with doctor Ren My dearest sister.


    Xu Xin didn''t think there was anything bad, he felt that what Li Wenxi said made sense.


    Indeed, Qi Xuefei should be provided with some equipment. In fact, he was also very worried about what happened to Qi Xuefei, and the team''s medical doctor could not be caught by the people in the next area.


    "You don''t need to trade your body, you should have a lot of steel blocks in the tree house now, right?" Xu Xin asked. He didn''t plan to let Li Wenxi wear leather armor. The survivor in the south may be very dangerous, and the leather armor can''t stop the dark arrow.


    "Well, I used up the steel fire you gave me last time, and made a lot of steel blocks." Li Wenxi nodded.


    "That''s right, go to your treehouse, borrow your weapon and armor manufacturing station directly, and I''ll make her a suit. Just go to the south and pass by your treehouse."


    There is no restriction on the success rate of blue-level equipment, and it will not fail.


    "Yes, you can do another set!" Li Wenxi''s eyes lit up and she clapped her hands, "Okay, let''s go back to the tree house first, I''ll contact Sister Xuefei now!"


    She immediately asked in [Explorer]: "Sister Xuefei, have you gone out?"


    Qi Xuefei: "I haven''t gone far, what''s wrong?"


    Li Wenxi: "You go back and wait a moment, and I will trade you a set of equipment! Steel armor set!"


    Qi Xuefei: "...Okay, then I''ll go back now!"


    The conversation between the two made others envious.


    Qin Yunlong: "Steel armor, it sounds so strong..."


    Wang Lei: "Beauty Wen Xi, I want it too! I want a steel armor set too!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Kou District, go upstairs! You already have steel armor! I am the one who needs steel armor the most!"


    Wen Guixin: "Wen Xi...you didn''t have an affair with Xu Xin. I don''t believe it. By the way, I also want steel armor!"


    Qi Xuefei: "I said it long ago, the relationship between the two of them is definitely not ordinary."


    Seeing what the group said, Li Wenxi blushed a little, glanced at Xu Xin secretly, and hurriedly said to her watch: "What! I''m just helping to make steel blocks, and he happens to be here with me now, so I''ll make one. It''s just for Sister Xuefei!"


    Xu Xin smiled and said in the [Explorer]: "Don''t worry, there are more materials, everyone has it. How are you guys discussing, are you ready to meet?"


    Qin Yunlong: "My brother and I, and Wen Guixin, the three of us should be able to determine that the location is very close. There is a hill here, and we can all see the crooked neck tree on the hill."


    Wang Lei: "I can''t see it, but I can find you along the stream. Maybe the end of the stream is your lake. Isn''t the lake usually downstream of the stream?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I''m also near the stream, maybe we are close."


    really close?


    Xu Xin touched his chin, and it seemed that his guess and Ji Chaoyang''s guess were correct again. There may be something special about these two locations.


    However, in this case, the cooperation with each other is much more convenient, at least there is no need to find the positions one by one.


    "Come on, let''s go to your tree house first."


    "it is good!"


    The two turned over on the wolf, but Coco also climbed onto the wolf''s back, and the silver king let out a long whistle and began to run back.


    Where the Silver King rushed, countless leaves flew up.


    "Xu Xin, you said, what did this world bring us here for? Can we go back?" Li Wenxi hugged Xu Xin''s waist from behind, and put her face on his scale armor, He asked while looking at the rapidly receding tree scenery.


    They have been in this world for a while, and they are walking on the edge of life and death every day. Now there are no life-threatening activities, and they have really seen other people, and their nostalgia for the original world has gradually risen.


    "Who knows, only by becoming the group of people who persist to the end can we truly get in touch with the secrets of this world." Xu Xin sat on the wolf''s back, stroking Keke in his arms.


    Although the speed of the silver king is very fast, he is the silver king signed through the mount contract. Unlike the mutant beast contract signed by Li Wenxi and A Niu, it is a special mount contract, so he is very stable, teasing Coco while riding the wolf. Totally fine.


    Li Wenxi quickly stretched out her hand, caught a leaf that was blown up because the Silver King was running, and pinched it in her hand: "You and Ji Chaoyang must know some secrets that we don''t know?"


    Xu Xin raised his eyebrows: "There are indeed some, but..."


    "You can''t tell us, right." Li Wenxi threw away the fallen leaves with only the veins in her hands, and continued to hug Xu Xin''s waist.


    Xu Xin didn''t know much.


    He has only seen the jaw-dropping giant mutant monsters underground, and he knows that this world used to be almost the same as the earth, and what he sees now is the post-apocalyptic world.


    Other than that, he basically knew nothing. I don''t know what that mysterious voice is, I don''t know what this so-called survival selection is for, I don''t know what the future will be like, if I really live to the end, will I be able to return to Earth.


    What he knows is just the tip of the iceberg in this world.


    "Actually, the people of [Explorer] can perceive what you know. You always tell us some information, and you don''t say how you found it, but it is correct every time. Everyone is very curious, Xue. Sister Fei has told me more than once, and said that I should ask you. She will doubt what relationship you have with this world. "


    "What kind of strange idea is this?" Xu Xin was a little dumbfounded.


    "She said, you are always number one, or even number one in the entire region. It is possible that you are a person from this world. Maybe you are the guide who came to guide us through the early stage. After the first stage, it will suddenly disappear. ." Li Wenxi hugged Xu Xin''s waist tightly, as if afraid that he would suddenly disappear.


    In fact, Qi Xuefei has an even more extreme conjecture. Li Wenxi didn''t say it. That conjecture is a bit outrageous.


    Before her relationship with Qi Xuefei became better, she could not have imagined that this twenty-six-year-old MD sister had complicated thoughts in her head, and she also spoke in a straightforward manner. All kinds of conspiracy theories made her afraid to listen to it. .


    It is precisely because of her that Li Wenxi''s frequency of sending videos to Xu Xin has become more frequent. Now that she and Xu Xin have such a good relationship, Qi Xuefei also deserves credit.


    At that time, Qi Xuefei said that she had watched an animation before, where the creator of the world turned into an ordinary person, established a strategy team, and led everyone to overcome all difficulties. The leader who led everyone all the way to the end suddenly became the ultimate and strongest boss, causing everyone to fall into despair and rage.


    "Do you think it''s a bit like Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang?" At that time, Qi Xuefei was just chatting with her, and she said this casually, but her pure heart suffered a huge blow.


    Although Qi Xuefei was just chatting and joking, and also said that it was just a joke, don''t take it seriously, it would be better if it was true, at least with Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, they could live to the end.


    But the words still scared her that she didn''t sleep well that night. She tossed and turned on the bed, thinking that Xu Xin was the big boss. The next day, her eyes were darkened, and she could only rely on blue-level oranges to boost her spirits.


    "I''m a person from this world, a novice guide... Your imagination is really rich." Xu Xin was speechless, Qi Xuefei''s imagination was a bit too rich.


    "Huh?" Coco, who had been eavesdropping in Xu Xin''s arms, also tilted his head, completely unable to understand what Li Wenxi was saying.


    However, the guide that Qi Xuefei guessed was quite possible, but the guide was not just him, but those who had acquired the ability.


    The purpose of those who have given them special abilities seems to be that they want them to take the other survivors to the end.


    However, he always felt that the voice that gave him the ability to unlock the rights of survivors and the mysterious voice that brought him into this world and forced him to survive were not the same.


    Because the difference between the two voices is too obvious.


    Behind this world, there seems to be an undercurrent surging.


    From the confrontation between the giant anaconda in the center of the lake and the giant crocodile at the bottom of the stream, you can actually see some clues The two giant beasts knew each other originally, and the map also shows that the two beasts belong to different camps. The giant anaconda was full of hostility to him, and the giant crocodile would help him, and even gave him the scales that he had bitten off from the giant anaconda, so that he could make this purple scale armor suit and spent the next day perfectly. rainy season.


    This even made him have to doubt that the giant crocodile would not know that the rainy season would follow, and in order to help him, it would bite off a few scales of the giant boa and give it to him, so that he could make the scale armor?


    After the fight with each other, the two beasts also disappeared at the same time, and the giant crocodile didn''t know where it went, so Xu Xin didn''t have the opportunity to ask the giant crocodile this question, but he was actually thinking about it all the time, this has been helping him. What is the mysterious power of .


    "Ah? Well... it''s a little richer. It''s all my fault for Sister Xuefei. I''m so scared telling me about these things all day long, so I can''t wait to see you today! Now that I see you, I Don''t worry, you don''t seem to have the temperament of a big boss, hehe." Li Wenxi buried her head and said a little embarrassedly.


    "Haha, don''t worry, I won''t run away, and I''m not a big boss. I''m just a survivor with special abilities just like you." Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing, such words can be believed .


    "Oh, don''t laugh! I''ve thought about it seriously! I wouldn''t have told you that if I knew it earlier!" Li Wenxi punched Xu Xin in the back in embarrassment.


    The two had come to Li Wenxi''s tree house at this time, and the silver king also stopped, and the two also turned over from the wolf''s back.


    "Stop talking about these troubling topics!" Li Wenxi patted her cheeks with both hands, then controlled the roots to hang down, grabbed them, "Let''s advance to the tree house!"

 Chapter 214： Li Wenxis tree house special furnace

    Li Wenxi manipulated the vines, wrapped around the waists of the two, and entered the tree house with Yin Wang and Coco.


    This is the first time Xu Xin has been brought into the tree house by others, and it feels completely different from her own manipulation.


    Because the survivors are almost connected to their treehouses, manipulating the roots is equivalent to manipulating their own limbs, so pulling themselves into the treehouse is no different from jumping and running.


    But being pulled into the tree house by someone else really felt like being swallowed by a giant beast, which made his heart skip a beat.


    ... The feeling of entering someone else''s tree house is a bit strange.


    Li Wenxi first brought him to the first floor: "Let''s make a steel armor cover for Sister Xuefei first!"


    The first floor of the tree house is divided into two parts: the left part is larger and the right part is much smaller.


    Li Wenxi took him into the room on the right. There were some workbenches for crafting, and many shelves, and the shelves were full of green-level backpacks.


    "Here!" She took Xu Xin to the weapon and armor making station, took a backpack from the shelf on one side, and handed it to Xu Xin.


    In the backpack, there are dozens of blue-grade steel blocks and hundreds of green-grade steel blocks.


    "...Aren''t you a little too rich..." Xu Xin twitched at the corners of her eyes as she looked at the contents in her backpack.


    He just told the people in [Explorer] that when the materials are enough, they will be given one set for each of them. As a result, it has only passed ten minutes, and it is enough for everyone to make a set of blue-grade steel armor sets. It was already in his hands.


    "Is there? I feel very ordinary. It''s just dozens of blue-grade steel blocks. You can bear hundreds of blue-grade fruits on one fruit tree!"


    "I..." Xu Xin almost rolled his eyes.


    Can that be the same? Those are fruits, which are pseudo-blue-level consumables. The lasting effect is very short, or the added attributes are very few. The real blue-level resources are not fruits, but fruit trees or shrubs that grow fruits.


    "First Evolution"


    And each of these blue-level steel blocks can make a piece of blue-level equipment, which is still the strongest equipment in the blue-level, so don¡¯t exaggerate!


    Of course, if it is used to make coordinates and put one for everyone in the [Explorer], it is still not enough.


    Xu Xin immediately used these steel blocks to make a set of steel armor (blue) and handed it to Li Wenxi, who sent it to Qi Xuefei on the spot.


    Qi Xuefei: "Thank you Wen Xi for the steel armor! I''m going out!"


    Wang Lei: "I''m envious!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "You are envious of wool, you should go out too!"


    Wang Lei: "I''ve been out a long time ago. I can see the tree house in the east and south of me. Now I''m walking east along the creek!"


    Wen Guixin: "Walk too slowly, run! I have already finished all the tree houses in the surrounding areas!"


    Qin Yunlong: "It''s all solved? Are there any living people?"


    Wen Guixin: "Only the one I killed was alive, plus the dying treehouse I encountered yesterday, I only got two parasitic treehouse seeds and two treehouse cores in total, which can be considered a little bit. Harvest it, it¡¯s a pity, if I knew that person earlier, I wouldn¡¯t kill him, it¡¯s better to stay and work for me! After you meet me, don¡¯t have any wrong thoughts, or I¡¯ll wipe you out!¡±


    Wang Lei: "Who would be interested in a humanoid female tyrannosaurus whose combat power exceeds the standard..."


    Wen Guixin: "Hehe, Wang Lei, the day we meet is when you return to the west!"


    Wang Lei: "Brother Xin, save me! I can''t beat her!"


    Li Wenxi covered her mouth and snickered, and glanced at Xu Xin, who shook her head helplessly.


    Xu Xin: "Just ask for more happiness, I can''t beat her."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Ah? No way? Isn''t Brother Xin first on the list?"


    Even Wen Guixin was shocked: "?? Is it true? Am I better than the number one on the list?"


    Since she was lower than Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang in hunting activities, she had doubts about her ability. At her home court, she didn''t even get the first place. At that time, she was going to be depressed. Now, hearing Xu Xin admit that her fighting ability is not as good as her, she was a little excited.


    Ji Chaoyang: "Really, in terms of combat power, Wen Guixin should be the strongest among our explorers, and perhaps among all survivors, there will be no stronger than her."


    He knew a little about Wen Guixin''s abilities, that''s why he said that.


    Wang Lei: "Please burn me incense next year..."


    Even Ji Chaoyang admitted it, which convinced Wen Guixin, who was still exploring outside. She clenched her fists and whispered "yes", then turned around excitedly and kicked a tree next to her.


    "Card!"


    The kicked tree immediately snapped and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Then, whether it was the broken wood lying on the ground, or the half-stumps left on the ground, they all began to slowly change color and wither.


    Xu Xin suddenly thought that they were surrounded by people from District 189, and immediately asked, "Haven''t any of you met people from District 189? Do you know how many survivors they have left?"


    Wang Lei: "The brother who chatted with me before told me that there are more than 1,600 people in District 189. I''m going to talk to him about life now."


    Wen Guixin: "Well, the person who was killed by me also said that there are indeed so many people."


    More than 1,600 people... That is to say, in Area 189, there should be at least two people who killed the plant heart and shared the fragments to help these people survive the night of defense.


    On Wang Lei''s side, compared to Xu Xin''s side, it is more convenient to move.


    After all, everyone who survived had a protected area of ??at least six kilometers in diameter. The fewer people died, the more protected areas would be connected.


    On the other hand, on Xu Xin''s side, only 800 people survived in District 187, which led to many treehouses around them that died a long time ago, all of which were only a three-kilometer deterrent reserve. They wanted to go to Qi Xuefei''s treehouse, which was very close. , take a detour to see the situation.


    This is also because there are inexplicably many strong people in their area, and relatively few people die. If it is in other places, it will be even more uncomfortable. It is very likely that some survivors in District 188 are surrounded by dead tree houses, which caused him to go out. If you don''t go, no one else can get in.


    Their luck is not bad.


    "Okay, the steel armor sets are finished, let''s take a break before we go! I''ll show you my tree house!" Li Wenxi didn''t care much about who was stronger, looked up at Xu Xin and smiled.


    She pulled Xu Xin out of the production room, then pushed open the door of the melting room opposite, "Come and see my melting room, my new furnace!"


    The smelting room was Li Wenxi''s main room for adding amplification points. It was much larger than the production room next door, with an area of ??nearly 40 square meters.


    When the door of the melting room opened, Xu Xin looked inside and was startled by a melting furnace in front of her.


    There are a total of five furnaces in Li Wenxi''s melting room, four of which are located at the four corners of the room, the kind of furnaces in Xu Xin''s tree house.


    But in the very middle of the melting chamber, there is a big melting furnace that looks completely different from the other four.


    This special furnace is obviously larger than other furnaces. It looks much more advanced than other furnaces. It has a bellows, a grinding wheel for grinding, and even a cooling device that can be used to hold water.


    Moreover, the biggest difference in this furnace is that it emits a blue light as a whole.


    "...Blue-level furnace?" Xu Xin said in surprise.


    He remembers that the furnace seems to only be able to make green grades, right?


    "Hey, I just made it not long ago, it''s amazing!" Li Wenxi held out her chest and said proudly.


    "This..." Xu Xin was stunned for two seconds. He remembered that a furnace requires a hundred pieces of green-level stones, and because the quality of the tool table is fixed, it cannot be used to make an upgraded version with blue-level stones.


    Where did this blue-level furnace come from?


    "This is... your unique blueprint?" Xu Xin suddenly realized that, like his alchemy synthesis table, this is a blueprint matched with Li Wenxi''s abilities, and her unique blueprint.


    "That''s right! In this world, I''m probably the only one who can make this furnace! Mu, not necessarily, there may be people who have the same ability as me, but it''s very rare for sure." Li Wenxi went to this senior level In front of the melting pot, I patted it with my hand.


    "This furnace has cost me a lot of materials. Ordinary stones are not enough, I need blue-level stones, and primitive blue-level stones are not enough. To refine the stones into another material, I have to make various kinds of stones. All kinds of parts, and finally a furnace can be synthesized. Even with the number of materials in my hand, I can only do this first." Li Wenxi explained.


    It sounds similar to the [iron sand] and [black gold dust] in his alchemy, and the basic materials need to be further processed.


    Xu Xin also walked to this big melting pot and looked at this big thing. The furnace didn''t start, and the space inside was very large and empty, so big that Coco even wanted to climb into the furnace, but was dragged back by Xu Xin with the back of his neck.


    "Climb in, be careful that the fire will melt you!" Xu Xin scared Keke.


    "Hey!" Coco screamed, and immediately jumped to Xu Xin''s shoulder, daring not to approach the furnace.


    Touching Coco''s big tail, Xu Xin looked at this strange furnace and asked, "Does this furnace have any special abilities?"


    "Hee hee, look back, look at me!" Li Wenxi''s voice came from behind him.


    As soon as Xu Xin turned his head, a purple light shone into his eyes.


    I saw Li Wenxi holding a backpack in his left hand and a steel block in his right hand, emitting a purple light.


    "...Purple-grade steel?!" Xu Xin Tong Kong trembled, and turned back to look at this special furnace, "Is it the effect of this furnace?!"


    Li Wenxi doesn''t have a tree house core, so he can''t upgrade blue-level materials.


    "Wow, you can tell at a glance that this is a purple-grade steel block." Li Wenxi was a little surprised, "I have to put it on the appraisal stand to find out, and I will put it on the appraisal stand for you to see. , it doesn''t seem necessary."


    Xu Xin touched the furnace wall with his hand. When it was not turned on, the furnace was very cold. In addition to the current weather, there was even a biting chill.


    [Prospector Furnace (Blue): A special furnace that can only be made by prospectors. Compared with ordinary furnaces, the basic smelting speed is greatly improved, and there is a certain probability of smelting higher-level materials. This probability will increase with the increase of the smelting chamber increases as the number of points increases. ¡¿


    Special Furnace!


    There is a chance to smelt higher-grade materials!


    Xu Xin''s eyes widened immediately, and he looked back at Li Wenxi with a smug expression on his face.


    No wonder, no wonder this little rich woman does not want the core of the tree house, it turns out that she is not selfless, but that she has the ability to refine purple-grade materials!


    This furnace, combined with the melting chamber, is simply a super-strong existence. The furnace has a certain chance to obtain more advanced materials. The increase of the melting chamber gives the furnace a certain probability to obtain multiple materials. If the two are triggered together...


    As expected of a little rich woman!


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you for the reward of [Postgraduate Entrance Examination] 100.asxs. coins, thank you for your support, thank you!


    There will be an update tomorrow, and there are definitely more than 10,000 words!

 Chapter 215： Li Wenxis Thoughts

    In other words, the name of Li Wenxi''s ability turned out to be a prospector, and it was also a professional ability.


    However, although this furnace can refine purple-grade materials, it is not a panacea.


    In comparison, the treehouse core is more flexible.


    The furnace can only smelt some specific materials, and the core of the tree house can also upgrade other basic materials such as stone and wood. Therefore, this special furnace cannot replace the role of the core of the tree house.


    Of course, there is no problem with Li Wenxi not wanting the core of the tree house. If they cooperate with each other, she is responsible for producing purple-level metal blocks, or other materials that need to be smelted, such as glass, which is enough. Just leave the rest to them.


    Li Wenxi proudly threw the steel block in his hand, but almost missed it, and hurriedly hugged it with both hands, only to breathe a sigh of relief. Then she raised her head to look at Xu Xin again, with a smug expression on her face again, and said with her chest raised, "How is it, am I amazing?"


    "It''s amazing!" Xu Xin nodded, this is really amazing.


    Then he asked, "What is the probability of your furnace upgrading advanced materials? Have you calculated it?"


    "Ah this..." Li Wenxi''s proud expression froze on her face.


    Then she said a little embarrassedly: "Actually, I don''t know what the probability is, but it''s definitely not high. I only made this furnace last night. The first time I smelted it, I made a purple-grade steel block. "


    She lifted the steel block in her hand, and said excitedly: "I was so excited at the time that I almost sent you a video! But I thought you were coming today and wanted to surprise you, so I didn''t say anything. I also want to make a few more purple-grade steel blocks first, and I will scare you when you come!"


    "After the result, not a single purple steel block came out?" Hearing her previous words, Xu Xin had already guessed the result.


    "That''s right! The backpack I gave you in the workshop just now contains all the steel blocks I made with this furnace. I made dozens of blue-grade steel blocks, but none of the purple ones came out!" Li Wenxi said The expression was a little annoyed, "My blue-grade ore materials are all used up! I only upgraded to the purple-grade one time, so I thought the probability was very high!"


    "Is there any upgrade from green to blue?"


    "Ah, yes. Yesterday, I forged more than 200 green-grade iron blocks, and a total of seven blue-grade iron blocks were produced. The probability of upgrading from green to blue is quite high!"


    The probability of this is really low!


    It seems that when this furnace is refining different grades of ore, the probability of refining higher-level materials will also be different. Lower-level materials have a higher probability of upgrading.


    "That''s very good, what we mainly need is blue-level resources," Xu Xin turned to look at the furnace, "Each coordinate requires ten blue-level steel ingots and ten blue-level iron ingots, with this furnace , we can make coordinates faster!"


    "Coordinates? By the way, last time I gave you the materials to make a coordinate. How about it, have you made it?" Li Wenxi was also interested in the coordinates. Hearing Xu Xin mention the coordinates, he immediately asked with great interest.


    "Well... not yet, because alchemy has a success rate, I need to use the decoration degree to increase the success rate of alchemy. Soon, I should be able to complete it when I go back today. After the coordinates are out, we will be equivalent to neighbors. You can meet anytime."


    Then, after returning this time, let''s raise the success rate of alchemy to over 80% and start making coordinates. At present, with this furnace, there will be no shortage of blue-level iron and steel ingots.


    Although Ji Chaoyang, he, and Li Wenxi seem to be very close together, they are only separated from him by a tree house in another area, but in fact there is a distance of at least 20 kilometers between them. This is basically equivalent to the distance between the two city centers. Such a long distance naturally requires coordinates to connect.


    "Is that so..." Li Wenxi pondered, then glanced at him secretly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Xin asked Li Wenxi immediately when she saw that Li Wenxi was starting to get a little twisted and wanted to say something.


    "Well...Xu Xin, actually I just wanted to say it last night, that is...um...that...if I bring the tree house to your side, will you want me?" Li Wenxi looked up at Xu Xin.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin opened her eyes wide and thought for a while before she understood what Li Wenxi meant, "You mean, want to parasitize the tree house to my protected area?"


    "Well, that''s what it means."


    "Of course not, no." Xu Xin categorically refused.


    Of course not.


    "You..." Li Wenxi''s body trembled, her expression immediately became aggrieved, and then she turned to embarrassment, "You, why did you refuse so quickly! I''ll be your subordinate, isn''t it?"


    "I think you just want to be lazy and don''t want to manage and control the people who go to your reserve!" Xu Xin could understand what she meant.


    Li Wenxi just doesn''t want to bother to manage her protected area. If she transplants her tree house to his side, with his deterrence, other parasitic survivors will not dare to do anything, she can easily lead people to dig everywhere mine.


    All in all, on his side, she can truly be a relaxed head miner without having to worry about anything else.


    Yawen Bar


    "Uh...there''s only a little of this kind of thinking..." Li Wenxi looked away with a guilty conscience, and then said, "Isn''t it good, you come to deter them, I can manage it better, I really can''t control it Those survivors, especially those who were forced to come from other areas, what kind of coercion and inducement... It''s too troublesome!"


    "Of course not," Xu Xin said helplessly, "If you come here parasitic, you and them are the same parasitic tree house, why would they listen to you?"


    "With you, tell them: ''Whoever dares not to listen to Li Wenxi''s words, I will kill him!''" Li Wenxi pointed at the furnace in front of him, imitating Xu Xin''s tone, and said harshly.


    Xu Xin laughed angrily: "You guy, do you know how limited the parasitic tree house is?"


    "Ah? Isn''t that the function that will be restricted? You won''t restrict my function, right?" Li Wenxi said indifferently.


    This little rich woman really wants to give it for nothing...


    To be honest, when Li Wenxi said she wanted to be transplanted, he was really moved.


    If she was really transplanted, it would be equivalent to being completely restricted by him. The mysterious voice also said that survivors without treehouses will not be able to survive in this world. Although I don''t know what will happen, whether it is a normal treehouse or a parasitic treehouse, there must be one.


    If Li Wenxi parasitized the tree house to him, it would be equivalent to life and death under his control, completely unable to escape his palm, basically equivalent to becoming his person.


    In the face of this little beauty that he has always liked, it would be fake if he didn''t move.


    But... from a normal tree house to a parasitic tree house, it''s not just limited.


    "If you''re here, I have all your permissions, and I can manipulate the roots into and out of your treehouse at any time, check your treehouse screen, check your call records, and easily break into your bedroom. Get into your bed!"


    "Ah? Enter the tree house? Look at the record? Break into the bedroom? Go..." Li Wenxi was immediately dumbfounded, "Di Chaoyang didn''t mention these on the regional channel that time?"


    "Of course he didn''t say it. If he did, there would be very few people who want to come, especially your women! Who would want someone to enter their room at any time?"


    "Well... it won''t be much less. In this world, there are still many women who want to trade their bodies for safety, right?" Li Wenxi touched her lips with her finger and thought.


    Xu Xin: "..."


    He really didn''t expect these words to come out of Li Wenxi''s mouth, and the look in her eyes became strange.


    "Oh, this sentence was said by Sister Xuefei when she was chatting with me!" Li Wenxi blushed when she saw Xu Xin''s eyes, "I didn''t mean that!"


    ...What did Qi Xuefei talk to Li Wenxi about?


    "Ordinary women are still possible." Xu Xin explained helplessly, "But people who have survived so many cruel activities are not the kind of people who have to completely depend on others to survive. Those who came down, now, the survivors in our area want to come, more because we have helped them many times and saved their lives, they trust us and want to cooperate and survive together."


    "However, as long as the main treehouse doesn''t die, the parasitic treehouse will be resurrected even if it is destroyed again. This is a super strong survival guarantee! I feel that as long as the owner of the main treehouse is strong enough, it is actually quite good to be his parasitic treehouse. Yes." Li Wenxi seemed to have a little yearning for the parasitic tree house.


    A tree house that can be regenerated at will, it does sound quite powerful. Xu Xin and the others also rely on this to attract survivors in the same area, but...


    "What if the main treehouse dies?"


    "Then... let''s die together! You are the strongest, who can still live?"


    "No, I won''t die, because my treehouse can still dig out seeds, and I can still be reborn, but other parasitic treehouses will die with the death of the main treehouse, because the parasitic treehouse has already It can''t be transplanted any more." Xu Xin explained to her patiently.


    This is a life and a way back.


    Even if the battle is defeated, people with normal tree houses can surrender to the opponent with seeds, but people with parasitic tree houses are sure to die.


    Although this back road sounds disgusting, Xu Xin still doesn''t want to cut off Li Wenxi''s back road.


    "...Ah, so..." Li Wenxi understood what Xu Xin meant and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that he rejected her for her own good! She thought she would be despised for giving her nothing...


    From this point of view, a normal tree house is indeed better...


    "Of course, if one day your tree house is destroyed and you have to transplant it, I still welcome you very much." Xu Xin smiled.

 Chapter 216： Mutant cattle

    In fact, there is another point that Xu Xin did not say, that is, the tree house that Li Wenxi has not transplanted has a real protection area with a radius of 6 kilometers. This protection area is divided by the spread of the roots of the tree house.


    In the future, as the tree house continues to grow and upgrade, the scope of the real protected area will definitely continue to expand.


    However, the parasitic tree house does not have any protected area. Although the original tree house site left in place will still have a protected area, it is only a deterrent protected area. But once the real crisis comes, this kind of protected area is probably just a decoration.


    The most important thing is that this kind of deterrent protected area will not continue to expand.


    He also expects that the tree house protection area of ??the few people around them will continue to expand in the future, and this area will be completely covered and connected to form a real, fully connected, safe area that belongs to them.


    Therefore, from the perspective of the team''s interests, he cannot let Li Wenxi transplant the tree house to him.


    "Okay, then I''ll work **** my own, but you have to quickly set up the coordinates, and then come and help me!" Li Wenxi dismissed her previous thoughts, but she still did not have the confidence to manage other survivors.


    "Okay, I will help you look at those parasitic producers. In fact, don''t worry, when the coordinates are established, not only me, everyone can help each other."


    "Then I''m relieved. Well, let''s not talk about this, I''ll take you up there to see, I''m very confident in the interior design of the tree house!" Li Wenxi no longer thought about this, and pulled Xu Xin upstairs go.


    "Dangdang, the second floor is the floor where I usually sleep and live. How about it, I designed it well!" Li Wenxi made a gesture of invitation and said with a smile.


    "I have video every day, I''ve been familiar with it." Xu Xin saw the sofa he was already very familiar with at a glance. Li Wenxi basically video with him on the sofa every time, either sitting or lying down.


    Her interior design is more refined than Xu Xin''s, with one bedroom, one living room, one bathroom, and a small study, which is exactly like a small apartment that can be very comfortable for one person to live in.


    "No way, you can only see the position of the sofa every time!" Li Wenxi pointed to the small sofa in the middle of the living room, "It''s there, I haven''t shown you anywhere else, and even if I did, it''s all changed now. already."


    "Hey!" Coco saw a sofa similar to his own tree house, and immediately jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder, plunged into the sofa, and began to roll on it.


    "Haha, Coco also likes sofas!" Li Wenxi immediately threw herself on the sofa, rubbing Coco''s belly.


    "Hey~" Coco called out again comfortably.


    Xu Xin looked at the interior decoration of the tree house.


    In the living room, there are decorations bought from the points mall, but I didn''t see the two small statues he gave to Li Wenxi, they should be in other rooms.


    Xu Xin plans to take the time to carve more statues for Li Wenxi. Anyway, he carves at a fast speed now. Help her to mention the increase of the melting room, so that she has a higher probability of obtaining purple-level resources.


    After Li Wenxi can stably obtain purple-level resources, he can upgrade the resources that can be smelted by these furnaces without using the treehouse core, but mainly upgrade the basic resources that cannot be smelted such as wood, stone, and medicinal materials. Better use the core.


    "Where''s your bull?" Xu Xin didn''t see Li Wenxi''s mutant bull, so she asked.


    He was very interested in that cow. It was the first mutant creature that mutated with mutant medicine and signed a contract with mutant beasts.


    Xu Xin''s several contracted beasts, except for the Silver King, were originally mutant creatures. And although the silver king was mutated with a mutation potion, he signed a mount contract.


    In the future, Xu Xin plans to use the mutant potion¡ªthe contract of mutant beasts to mass-produce contract mutant beasts, so he has to take a look to see how the cow is now.


    "Aniu is on the third floor, do you want to go up and have a look?" Li Wenxi pointed to the top.


    "You put it on the third floor, won''t it affect the bottom?"


    "Of course not. The tree house floor has a good sound insulation effect, and Anniu won''t walk on it. Come on, I''ll show you up there." Li Wenxi got up from the sofa, pulled Xu Xin and walked to the third floor , Silver King also followed.


    Most of the third floor is a cold storage room, which is naturally the mutant beast meat that was looted last time. In addition, there are several flower pots, and some blue-level fruits are planted.


    Of course, the most conspicuous one was the brown-yellow blood-striped cow lying on the ground in the natural corner. The ground is covered with a layer of grass and leaves, which serves as a cow''s den.


    This blood-patterned cow looks to be over a thousand kilograms, much larger than the Silver King, but the blood lines on its body are much rarer than that of the Silver King Andan.


    It is normal to be larger in size, after all, they are herbivores.


    After seeing the silver king, the blood-patterned cow stood up unconsciously, took another step back, and let out a "moo" sound, which seemed to be vigilant and afraid.


    Despite its larger size, the Silver King is a mid-level mutant beast after all, and has a natural deterrent to low-level mutant beasts.


    "Aniu, don''t be afraid, they are all their own!" Li Wenxi stepped forward, touched Aniu''s back, then turned around and showed off to Xu Xin, "How is it, Aniu is very big, it can carry a heavy weight on its back. When I didn¡¯t have Aniu before, I was very uncomfortable. Every time I dig, I had to carry it back by myself. With Aniu, it can carry me ten times at a time!¡±


    "This cow''s horns are so small. Is it a cow? I remember you said at the time that you wanted it to produce milk. Did you succeed?" Xu Xin asked curiously.


    He grew up drinking milk. On Earth, even in his twenties, he still never breaks a box every day. Thinking that there might be milk, he suddenly felt a little greedy.


    "No, cows can only produce milk after they have conceived a baby. Aniu is just an adult, and she has never conceived a baby before, so how can she produce milk?" Li Wenxi touched the small horn on Aniu''s head, "It''s nearby now. There is not even a rabbit, let alone a cow, there is no way to find a bull for Ah Niu."


    "...That''s true."


    "Also, Ah Niu is a mutant bull, which is much bigger than a normal bull. A normal bull may not be able to do it. Why don''t you raise a mutant bull and let it follow Ah Niu... Then Ah Niu won''t have milk. Well!"


    "Ah, this... that''s fine, but I''ll have to wait for the beasts to come back."


    Those beasts haven''t been seen since the rainy season, and now it''s getting cold again, and it''s not known when they''ll show up again.


    Xu Xin has been looking forward to their reappearance. He also plans to keep a group of animals under the tree house. By then, won''t they have everything in milk and eggs?


    Moreover, the mutant potion and mutant beast contract in his hands are still waiting to be used on them.


    There is also the bald head sea withered before. He really wanted to contract a mutated white-headed sea wither. Although Ah Fu could fly, it was a mammal after all. It attacked by sound waves, and it couldn''t match up with the fowl.


    If you contract a mutated bird, raise it bigger and bigger, and wait until it reaches a certain level, then it may be able to grab itself and take off. At that time, wouldn''t it be equivalent to having a flying tool? ?


    It is impossible for Ah Fu to achieve this, and he can only watch the sea of ????white heads wither.


    At this time, the silver king seemed to have established a good relationship with A Niu, and the two mutant beasts were coming and going, as if they were communicating something.


    Coco, who was originally rolling on the sofa, also ran up and joined the conversation with "àÓàÓàÓ".


    "Ah? They, are they chatting?" Li Wenxi was the first to see a conversation between animals, and stared at them with wide eyes.


    "They can really talk to each other." Xu Xin spread his hands, "They can understand me, but I can''t understand them. Sometimes I wonder if their IQ is higher than mine."


    "It''s actually chatting!" Li Wenxi was also shocked, "Are all the animals in this world so smart? Don''t animals have no language system?"


    "Who knows?" Xu Xin also felt strange about this. The animals in this world seem to be very smart, not to mention Coco Silver King Mimi, even the fish stranded after the rainy season can understand him.


    I really don''t know why these animals are so smart, maybe it''s a special mutation brought about by the catastrophe fifty years ago.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin suddenly realized something was wrong.


    No, the mutant beasts that are mutated using the mutant beast potion will lose their will and become a tool beast that can only obey orders? Why is this cow still chatting with Mimi and Yin Wang?


    It is not like the Silver King, it is the largest individual in the population, how can it still be consciously reserved?


    Xu Xin suddenly remembered that Ah Fu also seemed to have his own consciousness at a certain stage.


    "Is your niu usually so spiritual?" Xu Xin asked Li Wenxi.


    "No," Li Wenxi said with a puzzled expression, "usually it''s basically what I say and what it does, and it won''t do it if I don''t say it. Maybe I saw other mutant creatures today? So much talk."


    Xu Xin touched his chin.


    Is it because of the Silver King?


    I can''t figure it out, it seems that I can only test it later. A mutant beast with only self-awareness is indeed much stronger than a tool beast that only listens to commands and requires the master''s full voice control.


    Stop looking at Aniu, Xu Xin walked to the window and looked in the south direction.


    Sure enough, in the southerly direction, he saw a very obvious green.


    He came to the east window again and looked east, there was indeed a little green, but compared to the south, the east one was much smaller.


    In this way, the tree house on the south side is indeed not low in height, and it is very likely that it is really a three-story tree house.


    "I didn''t lie to you, the tree house in the south is really likely to be a three-story tree house." Li Wenxi followed Xu Xin, looking towards the green in the south, while saying to Xu Xin.


    "Well. It''s time to go. I''m afraid Ji Chaoyang has to deal with the east side. We haven''t left the tree house yet."


    Xu Xin thought that Ji Chaoyang was there to help clean up the treehouses in other areas. He and Li Wenxi were still chatting here for a long time, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, it''s really not good, let''s go out. What else do you need to bring?"


    "...There''s nothing to bring, let''s take a look first, if it''s an ordinary treehouse, just shoot it, if it''s a three-story treehouse..." Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed, "If it''s a three-story treehouse If so, it may be a long-term plan.¡±

 Chapter 217： the enemy that once hid around the treehouse

    "Why don''t you just wait for me in the tree house, I''ll come back to you after I''ve dealt with it." Xu Xin said to Li Wenxi who was about to take him away.


    "...Are you disgusting me for holding you back?" Li Wenxi pursed her lips and pulled the trigger, "I can help you shoot from a distance, boom!"


    "Of course not, it''s just... If it''s a three-story tree house, I''m going to test it first, it''s inconvenient for two people to move."


    The owner of the three-story tree house is likely to have some special abilities or means of survival like them, which is absolutely not to be underestimated. Just like Lou Feier, if Xu Xin didn''t happen to have an increase in hearing that day and heard what she said, Xu Xin would have been planted in her hands.


    As a prudent person, he would never directly attack such a person''s territory or treehouse. Who knows what means he will have. The top ten in the area should not be underestimated.


    If he encounters it in the wild, he is really not afraid. In terms of single-player combat effectiveness, except for Wen Guixin, he is really worthless, but attacking the treehouse is not that simple.


    Take his treehouse, which is pretty safe even if he''s not near it right now. There is a tree house armor, an automatic heavy crossbow, and A Fu and Aifei are guarding, and most importantly, he has a mutant plant heart.


    Although all survivors are defaulted as neutral units, once they dare to attack the treehouse, they will definitely be directly classified as enemy units. In this case, he may not even break the armor of the treehouse. The heart will shoot, coupled with the attack of Afu Aifei, the automatic shooting of the blue-level heavy crossbow...


    Even Xu Xin didn''t know how he could survive under such circumstances.


    Since her treehouse is so strong, Xu Xin has no reason to think that the treehouses of strong people in other areas are weak.


    Caution is always good.


    and many more¡­¡­


    If the owner of this tree house is in the top ten in District 187, then he should have been reminded by their boss Zhang Daoguang to clean up the surrounding survivors.


    He may have attacked the surroundings like Lou Feier!


    Among the dozen or so people who died yesterday in District 188, there may be his achievements!


    "Have you met anyone in the past two days? Or, is there anything strange?" Xu Xin asked Li Wenxi suddenly and seriously.


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi was frightened by Xu Xin''s sudden serious tone, and her voice became smaller, "No... no, what''s wrong?"


    "Think about it again, did anything weird happen yesterday?"


    "Strange thing...? Hmm..." Li Wenxi frowned and thought, "Yesterday I basically digged outside all day, and I didn''t come back until night. It seems that nothing happened... Oh yes!"


    Li Wenxi seemed to have thought of something, clapped his hands, and pointed to Anniu, "When he came back yesterday, Anniu was a little restless, he was obviously fine before he came back, but when he got near the tree house, he suddenly became restless. !"


    "Agitated? How agitated?"


    "I just kept panting in front of the jungle, and it seemed that I wanted to rush over. I thought Anniu was going to run away, so I quickly took it back to the third floor of the tree house, and it became quiet. Is this a strange thing? "


    Gasping for the jungle, want to rush through?


    Xu Xin narrowed her eyes and asked A Niu, "A Niu, did you notice anything when you came back last night?"


    When A Niu heard Xu Xin''s question, the body that had been lying down immediately stood up and mooed twice, as if answering.


    "Hey!" Coco once again acted as a translator and began to gesture with his small paws.


    "Yeah! Coco is so cute!" Li Wenxi wanted to go up and hug Coco, but was pulled by Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin looked at Coco''s gesture, then glanced at Li Wenxi who was looking at him suspiciously, and asked, "What did you wear yesterday? Steel armor?"


    "Yes," Li Wenxi nodded. "The steel armor is my strongest suit. Naturally, I have to wear the steel armor, and it can increase my strength and make mining easier."


    "Did Ah Niu keep moving in the same direction yesterday?"


    "...Yes, um...what are you trying to say?" Li Wenxi seemed to have noticed something, and her expression changed.


    "...When you came back, there was a person hiding in the jungle next to the tree house, and Aniu noticed it."


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi''s expression instantly became a little frightened, and she grabbed Xu Xin''s arm subconsciously, "At that time, was there anyone around?"


    "That''s right, he might be waiting for you to come back and kill you." Xu Xin speculated, "However, fortunately, you are riding a huge mutant cow and wearing a steel armor that he has never seen before. , protected the whole body, probably because he decided that secret shots could not hurt you, and he couldn''t beat you in frontal confrontation, so he didn''t do it."


    Li Wenxi was a little dumbfounded. She turned to look at A Niu, "A Niu, did you really notice someone yesterday?"


    The huge blood-striped cow nodded lightly.


    "This..." Li Wenxi grabbed Xu Xin''s arm with some fear.


    "Your heart is too big. You should have thought that there are enemies around you with the reaction of Aniu." Xu Xin was a little helpless. She was a little rich woman with a carefree personality. Fortunately, she had a fully armed steel armor, so she was not afraid of being attacked. , otherwise I don''t know how to die.


    However, the most intimidating thing is Anniu, whose body is bigger than the Silver King, and there are blood lines all over his body. The very strong muscles on the cow''s body look very powerful, and most people will not provoke riding on such a head. Strong in cattle.


    "Well... I''m sorry..." Li Wenxi looked down at her toes and apologized.


    "What are you doing when you tell me I''m sorry..." Xu Xin was a little speechless, "Okay, you can stay in the tree house first, I''ll go to the south and have a look, if it''s not a three-story tree house, I''ll solve it for you directly Well, if so, I have a solution too, don''t worry."


    If it was a three-story tree house, Xu Xin had already thought of the most reasonable solution.


    Lou Feier.


    She is the best person to do this.


    As a person who is still in District 187 on the bright side, with her acting skills, appearance, and her physical strength now enhanced by mutant pills, it is too simple for her to solve a survivor of District 187 who regards her as a companion. Now, there is no need for him to work hard and risk his life to solve this matter.


    "I...Okay..." Li Wenxi pouted and didn''t insist any longer. How could she be embarrassed to ask to go with her again, she herself felt that with her carelessness, it would only be a disservice to go, "Then how long are you going to go?"


    "It won''t take long, if it''s a three-story tree house, I''ll come back after a look."


    "oh oh."


    Li Wenxi sent Xu Xin, Keke and Yin Wang to the tree house. Xu Xin turned the wolf on his body and rushed towards the green patch to the south.


    "Go and come back quickly!" Li Wenxi shouted from behind, Xu Xin waved her hand behind her, and got into the jungle.


    "Coco, are there any enemies around?" Xu Xin generally asked while observing the green patch that was gradually approaching in front.


    "Huh." Coco shook his head.


    The silver king quickly shuttled through the bare jungle. Soon, Xu Xin had already seen the whole picture of the tree house.


    "Sure enough, it''s a three-story tree house..." Xu Xin narrowed her eyes.


    He stopped a few hundred meters away from the treehouse and observed the treehouse.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly pointed at the tree house with his little paw.


    "Anyone in the tree house?"


    "Hey!" Coco''s little head nodded.


    The owner of the tree house, didn''t he go out today?


    Around this three-story tree house, although a large open space was cut down and some plants were planted, there was no parasitic tree house, which made Xu Xin feel a little relieved. It seems that this survivor should not have Killed people in Area 188.


    But this does not mean that this person is not strong, just the dense circle of heavy crossbows on the canopy of the tree house is enough to make people feel a little terrified. There is no parasitic tree house around him, probably because the survivors in Area 188 near this person have long since died.


    Although more than 3,000 people in their 188 district survived, nearly 7,000 people died. It is very possible that only Li Wenxi is still alive around him.


    Xu Xin told Yin Wang to stay a few hundred meters away from the tree house and not approach it, while she walked forward slowly with Coco.


    The Silver King is a mutant beast, a friendly unit for Xu Xin, but not necessarily for others, especially those from different regions. If the Treehouse Crossbow has autofire turned on, it will likely detect the Silver King and shoot at it, or it''s better to keep it out of the way.


    Moreover, now that the forest is desolate and there is no tree canopy to cover, the silver king is so big, and his body is covered with blood, which is too easy to be found. On the other hand, his body scale armor looks like a roadside stone when it is not wet, which is very suitable for concealment.


    Xu Xin tried his best to choose a place with few dry leaves, otherwise the sound of crushing the leaves would be too loud.


    Just when he was about to get out of the jungle, Coco on his shoulder suddenly pushed Xu Xin''s face with a small paw, and whispered, "Hey." Then he jumped off his shoulder and hid. behind a tree.


    This is, let me hide?


    Xu Xin immediately hid behind a relatively thick poplar tree.


    At this moment, a man suddenly appeared from the window. It was a man with short hair. He held a bow and arrow in his hand. Zhang Xian aimed at Xu Xin''s position.


    "Who! Come out!"


    Gee, he was so careful, but he was discovered anyway.


    Although he didn''t know how the other party found out about him, the survivors with three-story tree houses should not be underestimated.


    Don''t be reckless, this is a survivor who is protected by a tree house in a tree house, and he doesn''t know his strength yet, the opponent has home field advantage.


    "Don''t shoot! Your own people! Area 187!" Xu Xin gestured for Coco to stay behind the tree with his eyes, and then appeared from behind the tree with his hands raised.


    With his current equipment, even if the opponent shoots arrows, he can''t hurt him, so he dares to do so.


    "Area 187?" The bow and arrow in the opponent''s hand slowed down slightly.


    "Where are you from? What''s your name?" the other party asked.


    "I''m from the north. My treehouse is in the northwest. I passed the treehouse in the north that is similar to yours. My name is... Gu Honghao." Xu Xin shouted with his hands up.


    He wanted to try to see if he could trick this man out of the tree house.


    As long as this person dares to walk out of the tree house and come to him, he is completely confident to subdue him with his own strength!

 Chapter 218： Xu Xins acting skills

    "Gu Honghao..." The man shrank his head back and seemed to be checking the name Gu Honghao.


    Xu Xin also put down the raised hands, and glared at Coco, who had a head sticking out from behind the tree, and Coco immediately shrank back.


    After ten seconds, the man in the tree house appeared from the window again.


    "What is the name of the boss of our area who saved your life, and how many people are there in our area now?"


    This man is so cautious.


    However, he never imagined that Xu Xin knew all this information.


    "Boss Zhang Daoguang gave me the plant heart fragment and saved my life. There are more than 800 people left in our area, all of which were rescued by Boss Zhang Daoguang." Xu Xin said immediately.


    Influenced by Lou Feier, his acting skills and mind have also improved a lot.


    Hearing these words, the man''s expression obviously softened, and at the same time, he put away the bow and arrow in his hand.


    "You ran too far, even through a treehouse area."


    "I haven''t seen a real person for a long time, I just want to see someone else too much." Xu Xin also showed a relaxed smile on her face, her body relaxed, and she leaned against the tree behind her, "Oh, I finally saw you. people from the same area."


    "Don''t talk about you, it''s the first time I''ve met someone in the same area." The man continued to stick his head out to talk to him by the window on the first floor, but he didn''t mean to come down at all, "Like you, you dare to travel long distances. There are very few people at this stage, and I don¡¯t dare to do it myself.¡±


    "It''s really uncomfortable to be alone. I just passed the tree house in the other area to the north, and I wanted to say hello to the survivors inside, but when I thought of what Zhang Daoguang said, people in different areas are all Enemy, I can only run this way."


    Xu Xin breathed a long sigh of relief and asked tentatively, "Brother, your treehouse looks huge from a distance. I guess it is the powerhouse in our area. Which powerhouse are you on the leaderboard? "


    "You should have heard of my name. My name is Ma Hongwei." Ma Hongwei raised the watch in his hand.


    Ma Hongwei... Xu Xin was a little impressed by this name. A name that can impress him must have appeared in the top ten of each list in District 187.


    "Ma Hongwei... the eldest man in the top ten!" Xu Xin opened her eyes wide and made a surprised expression.


    "Haha, I''ve won awards." Ma Hongwei showed a smug smile on his face, but then he frowned, "Wait, you are not in the top ten, how do you know that people in different areas are enemies? Daoguang The boss has only told us the top ten people on the previous list, right? Are you lying? You are also in the top ten? What are you trying to hide?"


    Ma Hongwei''s eyes sharpened.


    ...this guy is really suspicious.


    "What''s the matter, old man, I was with Lou Feier, and it was Sister Feier who told me!" Xu Xin said with a look of injustice. He now feels that he is possessed by Lou Feier, and his acting skills have soared.


    To be honest, it feels really good.


    "Lou Feier? Oh... You said Lou Feier told you, wait for me to confirm." Ma Hongwei raised his left hand, opened his watch, and projected a small screen, as if he was contacting Lou Feier.


    Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed, he was thinking about whether he could kill him directly if he missed a shot of an explosive crossbow through the window at this time.


    However, looking at the rows of treehouse heavy crossbows hidden in the canopy of this treehouse, he still gave up the idea. I am afraid that at the moment when he makes a shot, these heavy crossbows will shoot ten thousand arrows. At that time, even if the other side dies, he is afraid that he will not be able to live.


    ...


    In Xu Xin''s main tree house, Lou Feier was lying on the sofa, boredly swiping the regional channels and her small group, chatting with a group of survivors.


    Although Xu Xin asked her to contact the top ten in the area and try to determine their location, but she is completely powerless now.


    She had never contacted this group of top ten people before, and she didn''t know how to tell her to contact her now.


    "Well... Let''s talk about it in the afternoon. In the afternoon, I will test the positions of those people, and I will do it in the afternoon." She rolled over on the sofa, lying on the sofa and continued to play the regional channel.


    "This sofa is really comfortable. When Xu Xin comes back, let him make one for my parasitic tree house." Lou Feier said to herself.


    Mimi, who was lying on the edge of the sofa and in charge of supervising Lou Feier, stretched, yawned, and licked her paws on the ground.


    At this moment, Lou Feier suddenly received a private message.


    "Huh? Ma Hongwei? This name is a bit familiar... Isn''t this the top ten in several events?" Lou Feier was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect to contact her yet, and she was contacted by the opposite side.


    "Lou Feier, I have a person here, called Gu Honghao, who said it was your subordinate, and also called you Sister Feier, saying that you told him that people in different areas are enemies, and they are all partners in the same area. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this sentence, Lou Feier was stunned for two seconds.


    She did say this in the small group, but...


    Gu Honghao?


    Didn''t he just talk in the small group just now? Why did he go to someone else''s tree house in an instant? He doesn''t have a blue-class watch, nor can he communicate outside.


    And, also, Sister Mayfair, when did this disgusting guy ever call him Sister Mayfair, Mayfair kept calling all day and night, and his mind was full of yellow waste, disgusting to death.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had connections with many survivors and was well informed, she wouldn''t have pulled this wet garbage into the group.


    This Gu Honghao must be fake.


    Lou Feier just wanted to tell him directly that the person was not Gu Honghao, but suddenly closed his mouth again.


    No, how did this person know so clearly?


    It seems that there is only one person who knows the information in her group, right?


    This fake "Gu Honghao"... No, is it Xu Xin?


    Seems like it''s really possible, right?


    "What do the people over there look like?"


    "It''s very handsome. The clothes on his body are a bit strange. I haven''t seen it before. It''s a bit like a stone on the side of the road."


    Sure enough, it''s Xu Xin!


    "Well--" Lou Feier''s mouth gradually evoked a malicious smile.


    "No, no, this guy has fallen to the point of learning to act like me? Do you want to trick him, or not~" Lou Feier murmured to herself.


    But in the end, she still didn''t dare to do it.


    One is because her contract made her subjectively unable to do such a thing, just like a kind doctor with professional ethics can''t kill people on the operating table, even if that person is his enemy. Thoughts are constraining her actions.


    The second is because she believed what Xu Xin said to her before. She felt that if Xu Xin died, she wouldn''t be able to live, so she definitely couldn''t cheat him. But if it''s just a small pit, she will be miserable when he comes back to settle accounts in the autumn.


    She doesn''t want to be locked in that bracelet anymore!


    Thinking of the bracelet, Lou Feier tickles her teeth with hatred, and secretly decides that she must find an opportunity to destroy the bracelet! Let that man threaten her with a wristband every time!


    Lou Feier calmed down and said to the watch, "Yes, it should be him. I did tell him that there are enemies around. By the way, he is the man I like, you have to dare If you do something to him, just figure it out for yourself, my ranking is a few higher than yours."


    Give him a hand, and take credit when he comes back.


    ...


    "I''m so cute, brother, you''re a real cow!" Seeing Lou Feier''s reply, Ma Hongwei directly swears.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Xin showed a puzzled expression. He wasn''t acting, he was really puzzled.


    He was a little afraid of Lou Feier getting into the gang just now, and he planned to open up immediately if something went wrong. He didn''t expect Ma Hongwei to react this way. It looks like it should be explained clearly.


    However, his "Gu Honghao" is Lou Feier''s younger brother, what''s the point?


    "It''s good to be handsome, and to be able to attract the top five women in the region, alas... I don''t want to work hard..." Ma Hongwei was really jealous.


    What''s the use of his top ten? Whether it is the earth or this world, he has basically never spoken to a woman. He didn''t expect that this little white face under the tree house, who has not met anyone in reality, hooked up with the top five in the district. woman!


    This is so unfair!


    "Huh?" Xu Xin was taken aback, Lou Fei''er, did you like Gu Honghao?


    It turns out that she likes the man who is full of yellow accents in the group, this taste...


    But this has nothing to do with him. If Lou Feier really likes it, everyone will be happy to let her capture Gu Honghao and work for him in the future.


    He scratched his head embarrassedly: "Where, it''s just that I happened to trade once during the novice protection period, and I got to know each other, and then I often talk to each other through voice and video, and it''s like this over time."


    "Dig the trench, Brother Gu, you... hurry up and go! I can''t afford to offend you." Ma Hongwei waved his hand, wanting him to leave quickly. Yes, but Lou Feier couldn''t afford to offend him.


    He has only two lists in the top ten, but Lou Feier is basically in the top five every time. The strength of the two is not at the same level. If Lou Feier really falls out with him, Daoguang boss will definitely choose Help Lou Feier.


    Can''t be bothered.


    "Ah? Brother Ma, I just met. I came so far. Come down and talk? Or, you can let me go up. We are all in the same area, and I''m not afraid that you will hurt me." Xu As Xin said, he took out a piece of mutant animal meat from his backpack, "Look, I still have meat here. We hit it off together, eating barbecue and chatting, how nice!"


    Who is special to meet you!


    Ma Hongwei wanted to spray him, but seeing the meat in his hand, Ma Hongwei also changed his face and licked his lips.


    I haven''t eaten meat for the past few days, and I''m really thirsty.


    In the end, his extremely cautious character still allowed him to curb his inner desires and said: "Forget it, Lou Feier gave you this meat, I don''t have it, how can you be a top 100 person? There will be, you can keep it for yourself, and the provincial Lou Feier will trouble me. Hurry up and go! "


    "This..." Xu Xin''s forehead was full of black lines. How could this person be so timid? It''s okay not to let him go up. He didn''t even dare to go down the tree house.


    Is this still under the circumstance that he has basically determined Xu Xin''s "Gu Honghao" identity, so he dares not?


    Xu Xin had to give up and asked, "Okay, Brother Ma, I''ll go now, but I want to ask you a question, do you know what''s going on in the tree house to the north? I''m actually helping Sister Fei''er. Gather information around you."


    "That tree house in the north," Ma Hongwei did not refuse to answer, maybe he heard Xu Xin say that he was helping Lou Feier to collect information and wanted to make a good relationship, "There is a girl living in that tree house, oh, really It''s beautiful, the last time I saw it, I almost rushed up."


    Xu Xin''s eyes twitched: "... Then what happened later? Did you get on?"


    "No, I told you Brother Gu, fortunately you didn''t meet the person in the tree house." Ma Hongwei began to talk eloquently.


    "She is wearing a steel suit and riding a huge mutant cow. At first glance, she looks like a super strong existence in the next area. I specifically found the names of the people in the next 188 area on the defense battle rankings. There are four in total, only one is a woman. , called Wen Guixin, the woman in the north must be Wen Guixin! I don''t want to die, I didn''t go out today because I was afraid that this woman would come and copy my house!"


    Xu Xin: "...Then she is so strong, is there any difference between you being at home and not at home?"


    Ma Hongwei: "Of course there is a difference, but I..."


    He paused, stopped talking, and then said impatiently, "Why am I telling you this, hurry up and leave."


    He''s really a bit behind.


    It seems that this person will not come to harass Li Wenxi in a short time. He doesn''t even dare to leave the door, let alone kill Li Wenxi.


    but¡­¡­


    "Brother Ma, I have a suggestion, do you want to listen to it, it can help you solve the problem in the north."


    "What proposal?" When Ma Hongwei heard Xu Xin say this, he immediately became interested.


    "Actually, Sister Fei''er is also very close to us. She told me that during the rainy season, she also saw strange spots of light, and they were very close. That strange light was only found here. I came out, In fact, it is also to find Sister Mayfair. I think I should be able to find Sister Mayfair in the next two days. "


    "so what?"


    "We can work together to solve that tree house to the north of you, but how about that tree house for us?"


    Of course, Xu Xin wouldn''t say that he wanted to help him for nothing, to ask for benefits, but to gain trust.


    "...Are you sure Lou Feier can beat the woman in the north? I don''t think Lou Feier is on the defensive battle rankings, so she might not be able to fight, right?" Ma Hongwei questioned.


    "Sister Fei''er also has a steel armor suit, but you underestimate Sister Fei''er too much." Xu Xin smiled, "Even if that woman is really the one on the leaderboard, even if Sister Fei''er can''t beat her alone, but you guys are strong. The strong alliance, plus our little brothers, can''t we beat one person?"


    Ma Hongwei was a little moved. The people in the tree house to the north made him dare not even go out the door now. He really needs to solve it urgently.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, yes, if you can come, the matter will be resolved, the tree house will belong to you, but the people will belong to me! You don''t need women either!"


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes: "That''s fine, I''m not interested in other women."


    Ma Hongwei sneered: "I don''t think you dare to be interested!"


    Xu Xin laughed and said, "Don''t say it, it''s hard to dismantle. Then I''ll go back first, maybe tomorrow, we can come over, then don''t turn away Sister Fei''er. outside."


    Ma Hongwei waved his hand: "That''s definitely not the case. As long as you bring Lou Fei''er, I will definitely enjoy wine and meat... I will definitely invite you to come to the tree house to chat!"


    He originally wanted to say good wine and meat, but when he thought that he had no wine and meat at all, he could only stop.


    "That''s good, by the way," Xu Xin suddenly warned him with a serious expression, "Don''t chat with me privately, Sister Mayfair said that she would check my private chat records after meeting, and chat with me privately about people who are still alive. , always..." He wiped his neck with his hand.


    He can''t be allowed to chat privately with Gu Honghao. If he chats with the real Gu Honghao privately, wouldn''t it be a direct help.


    "I... ÆH... Brother Gu, you are too miserable..." Ma Hongwei was envious of Xu Xin at first, but now he has only sympathy, "It''s not easy to serve strong women... No! What the hell~www.novelhall.com ~ I''ve been talking to you face to face for so long, I..."


    Ma Hongwei suddenly looked terrified.


    "No, no, I will explain this to Sister Fei''er. I came to find you." Xu Xin''s mouth twitched, and she couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Then please, Brother Gu, Mom, this kind of woman can''t be messed with..." Ma Hongwei sighed.


    "Okay, that''s it, Brother Ma, when I go back, I will... I will ask Sister Fei''er to contact you. Don''t go out tomorrow, we should be there tomorrow!"


    "Okay Brother Gu, see you tomorrow!"


    Xu Xin beckoned to Ma Hongwei in the window, then retreated into the jungle and walked a few hundred meters into the jungle. Coco also ran behind him.


    He kept walking until he came to the silver king''s side, and after confirming that Ma Hongwei could no longer see him, he finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, Coco, how is my acting?"


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head and extended his paws to give Xu Xin a thumbs up.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you [Danzhu Ruoguang] for the reward of 300.asxs. coins, [Shi Shilun] for the reward of 100.asxs. coins, [Little Guan classmate who loves to read] for the reward of 100.asxs. coins, and ¡¾Book Friends 20210421120854498¡¿ A reward of 100.asxs. coins, thank you for your support! Thanks thanks!


    Friends, it''s a blast, there are so many words today!


    I don''t develop it separately either. In fact, the first two chapters should have been posted in the morning, but it seems that the automatic publishing has not been set up successfully... So let''s post them together! Don''t wait until half past five


    I have sent so many words, can I get a ticket? OVO recommends a ticket, a monthly ticket, it is fine, OVO

 Chapter 219： tell a story

    "Ow?" Yin Wang was too far away, he didn''t hear anything, he could only look at Xu Xin with his wolf head tilted.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Xin turned over and started rushing towards Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    After going back today, I will engrave some more artworks, increase the alchemy room''s increase, and then create the coordinates to connect him with the vicinity of Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    In this way, tomorrow he can bring Lou Feier directly and come directly through the teleportation array.


    At that time, as long as you can enter this Ma Hongwei tree house, everything will be easy, and you don''t even need him to take action, just Lou Feier can easily solve it.


    At that time, if he is willing to surrender, then he will be spared. If he insists on not obeying, then he can only be thrown out of Kacha.


    However, Xu Xin personally did not want to kill him. Because in the dialogue with Ma Hongwei, Xu Xin can actually perceive that this Ma Hongwei also seems to have some abilities that others do not have.


    He seemed to mean that as long as he was still inside the treehouse, his treehouse could not be breached.


    ... Is this his self-confidence, or does he have other abilities?


    Although his attitude towards Li Wenxi made Xu Xin feel a little uncomfortable, it wasn''t a big deal. Anyone would do whatever he wanted. In this world, it was quite normal to want to capture an enemy woman.


    As long as he still has a role, Xu Xin can''t kill him because of this kind of thing.


    However, I have to think about how to explain this matter to Li Wenxi, especially Lou Feier...


    While running back, Xu Xin sent a message to Ji Chaoyang: "How is your side?"


    Ji Chaoyang called directly: "Maybe you can find a place to enter Qi Xuefei''s protected area in the east. Have you dealt with the threat from the south?"


    "Not yet, it''s just stabilized temporarily. There is a three-story treehouse to the south, and the top ten in District 187."


    "need my help?"


    "No, it can be solved here. What about the tree house over there?"


    "This is just a single-storey tree house, but there is no one in the tree house. I turned around and couldn''t find the survivor. It''s probably going out."


    "So, you didn''t do it?"


    "Well, when people come back, even taking them away can maximize the benefits. This is just a one-story tree house, and there is no armor on the tree house. This survivor poses no threat to Li Wenxi, so keep the tree house for the time being. , he will definitely come back tonight, just deal with it then."


    "Alright. Haha, then the two of us came here, and we didn''t even solve one of them." Xu Xin said with a smile.


    "I will help her solve it, and you don''t have to solve it immediately when you arrive." Ji Chaoyang smiled helplessly.


    "Then let''s find you? Or..."


    "Let''s go to the west and have a look. I may not be able to get through here. Let''s take a look on both sides."


    "it is good."


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin has come to Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    Li Wenxi should have seen him riding a wolf back in the treehouse long ago, so he was already waiting for him under the treehouse at this time.


    "How? Is it a three-story tree house?"


    Seeing Xu Xin approaching on the wolf, Li Wenxi immediately came over, and grabbed Coco from the wolf''s back and hugged him into his arms.


    "àÓ~" Coco croaked comfortably again.


    "That''s right, it''s still the top ten in District 187." Xu Xin turned over and got down.


    "Ah? Then... what should I do? Can it be solved..." Li Wenxi was suddenly worried, and the hand that was stroking Coco stopped.


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright, he won''t come to disturb you these two days. When I go back and prepare, it will be done tomorrow."


    "Hey!" Coco also called out in Li Wenxi''s arms, expressing his approval. The little guy witnessed Xu Su''s insidious cunning in the special seat.


    "Oh, then it''s up to you!" Li Wenxi believed Xu Xin very much, and didn''t ask him how to deal with it, "Then we now..."


    "Let''s go to the west and have a look." Xu Xin looked to the west, his treehouse was very tall, and even at a distance of more than 20 kilometers, he could still see the green, "Maybe from there, we can go around to Qi Xuefei''s tree house."


    "The west side?" Li Wenxi''s eyes lit up, "Is it possible to pass by your tree house? Can you take me to see your tree house?"


    "Of course... uh..." Xu Xin was about to answer when Lou Fei''er who was still in his tree house suddenly sounded, and the corners of her eyes twitched.


    ...I knew that Lou Feier would not be allowed to enter the main tree house.


    There is a woman hidden in this house, anyone who sees it will think there is a problem...


    "...Oh, it''s fine if you can''t go. It''s more important to go to Sister Xuefei first and protect our doctor." Seeing Xu Xin hesitate, Li Wenxi''s eyes darkened, but she still smiled and patted Xu Xin''s shoulders are indifferent.


    "...Let''s go to the wolf first, let''s talk as we walk."


    "Oh ok... I''m going to sit in the front this time!"


    "well."


    Xu Xin put Li Wenxi on the wolf''s back, and turned on the wolf herself.


    Li Wenxi was holding Coco, and she was leaning on Xu Xin. In order to prevent her from falling off when the Silver King was running, Xu Xin had to grab her waist slightly.


    "...Actually, you can hold me." Li Wenxi didn''t look back. The helmet of the steel armor covered her head, so that Xu Xin could not see her expression.


    Her words made Xu Xin''s heart skip a beat.


    Naturally, he was not hypocritical, and wrapped his hands around Li Wenxi''s waist.


    "Yin Wang, let''s go, first go to the location of the tree house in the west that I dug up." Xu Xin said to Yin Wang.


    That tree house was the first tree house he dug up. In the middle of him and Li Wenxi''s tree house, the protected area was only three kilometers away.


    He had to go to the north of the treehouse first to see if the reserve was connected. Although it is unlikely, there is a certain possibility. After all, although the protected area of ??this tree house is small, it is also connected to the protected area on Li Wenxi''s side.


    As long as the two treehouses are close enough, they can still be connected.


    "Ow¡ª" Silver King habitually let out a long whistle and rushed westward.


    Xu Xin hugged Li Wenxi, and Li Wenxi silently touched Coco in his arms. Neither of them spoke, only Coco occasionally made a comfortable cry of "àÓàÓ", which made him feel very comfortable.


    ...Why is this little beauty so quiet? When she was sitting in the back, she was squeaking all the way.


    Shouldn''t it be because he just didn''t agree with her to go to his tree house, so he got a little angry...


    Xu Xin is no longer an emotional child. He talked about a girlfriend in high school and a girlfriend in college. Although it was all divided in the end, he could still see the problem of women''s temperament.


    For Li Wenxi, Xu Xin''s feeling is actually very clear.


    In the first stage of frequent activities, precariousness, and the possibility of death at any time, the two helped each other and often comforted each other by video and voice. At that time, he felt that it was very comfortable to get along with her, which made him feel nervous. Feel a sense of ease and joy in survival.


    Later, after many transactions between the two, they gradually began to truly trust each other and became a real partnership. When Li Wenxi provided him with resources, he would not trade anything with him, and he would also make productions for her. Some advanced weapons and equipment.


    However, before they met, the two were actually just like network friends.


    One disadvantage of making friends online is that you are actually communicating with the person you imagined, and the person in your heart may not match the reality.


    But after meeting, Xu Xin found that Li Wenxi''s image coincided with the image in his heart. The performance of this little rich woman in reality is basically the same as in the video, both in appearance and personality.


    And about this, Xu Xin is actually quite confident in himself. He is not the type to see the light and die. Even on earth, he is the type who can meet netizens very confidently, and he doesn''t even need to organize his appearance. , you can go out after washing your hair and shaving your beard.


    So after seeing Li Wenxi, he has a good impression of her, and Li Wenxi seems to be too.


    No, it doesn''t seem to be, she has been very obvious, and she has run away from Ji Chaoyang.


    He also thought before that if he could find someone in this world who could rely on each other he would choose Li Wenxi. Even if the relationship between the two would not be like this in the future, he didn''t want the relationship between the two to become alienated because of certain things.


    Xu Xin decided to tell Li Wenxi all about Lou Feier.


    "Wen Xi."


    "Huh?" Li Wenxi touched Coco''s belly and replied.


    Good guy, this is really a little temperamental, otherwise, with her character, she wouldn''t just say "Huh?".


    "Blue Gourd Sword Fairy"


    Thinking about it too, she dragged herself and wandered inside and out in her tree house, but he didn''t let her go to his tree house. It would be uncomfortable for anyone.


    "Uh... let me tell you a story."


    "Tell a story? Okay." Li Wenxi leaned back slightly, as if leaning against his arms, turned her head slightly, and put her ear to his mouth.


    However, because she was wearing a steel armor cover and her ears were hidden in the helmet of the steel armor cover, Xu Xin didn''t feel very charming.


    He could suddenly feel that the leather armor was better.


    The steel armor is really not as good as the leather armor!


    The Silver King was still running in the jungle, shuttling between the bare trees, while Xu Xin was in Li Wenxi''s ear, and in the third person, slowly told everything he encountered yesterday.


    When the silver king stopped at the position of the tree house that was cut down by Xu Xin. There are still half of the treehouse trunks that have not been cut down on the ground. Because they are green, Xu Xin was too lazy to cut them down.


    And Xu Xin also finished his story.


    "That is to say, the woman who was going to kill him, after being contracted by him, is now in his treehouse?" Li Wenxi''s voice returned to her usual tone, jumping off the wolf''s back, looking back at him, With a mocking smile on his face.

 Chapter 220： Survivors in the same area (4,000 words)

    "Well, yes, she''s in the tree house now, but that''s just to prevent her still weak from being killed by passing enemies. After all, it cost a contract."


    "Um--so really nothing happened between the two of them?"


    "Of course not," Xu Xin stretched out her hand to her. "What are you going to do? I''m just here to find a place. Now we''re going to continue heading north."


    Li Wenxi held Coco, who had fallen asleep comfortably, with one hand, and grabbed his hand with the other.


    Xu Xin pulled her onto the wolf''s back with a slight effort, and made her sit on the silver king''s back.


    "How about my story? Is it still with you?" Xu Xin asked with a smile looking at her profile.


    "Hey, okay, I believe you!" Li Wenxi smiled, straddled her legs, and then sat on the back of the Silver King.


    Before Xu Xin could speak, Li Wenxi held Coco in one hand and pointed to the north with the other, and called out in his tone, "King Yin, go to the north, let''s go!"


    "Ow--" Silver King let out a wolf howl, and started to eject in place, and began to shuttle through the jungle again.


    "Yeah!" Because there was no Xu Xin''s embrace, she was almost thrown off by the silver king''s sudden turn and accelerated, but Xu Xin was quick-witted and hugged her directly.


    "Huh?!" Coco woke up directly, his little head turned around, not knowing what happened.


    Xu Xin glanced at the Silver King speechlessly.


    Does this guy actually obey Li Wenxi''s orders? Can it be ordered by others?


    No, it shouldn''t. The Silver King is not a tool wolf who has lost his will, he has his own ideas. It is very likely that he listened to Li Wenxi''s words and ran to the north just because he heard that he was going to the north just now.


    However, it seems that Li Wenxi has returned to normal.


    This little beauty is quite coaxing.


    "Ah, that...thank you." Li Wenxi was a little embarrassed, and almost got thrown off by her along with Coco.


    "I''m finally not angry anymore?"


    "...Angry? Why am I angry?" Li Wenxi tilted her head and refused to admit it.


    "Okay. If the north side of this tree house is blocked, we can only go to the north side of my tree house and try it. When we pass by my tree house, we will show you inside."


    "Okay! I really want to see how you divided such a big tree house!" Li Wenxi became excited immediately, then turned to look at him with a smile on his lips, "And I want to see, How beautiful is the woman you mentioned."


    Xu Xin: "..."


    He always felt that Lou Feier would definitely pretend to be pitiful and talk nonsense to Li Wenxi.


    ... If she dares to do this, just let her enter the bracelet directly.


    It doesn''t seem to work, and it''s a bit of a feeling of wanting to cover up.


    He suddenly missed Ji Chaoyang a little bit.


    Forget it, let''s talk about it then.


    "Not necessarily, maybe it will work in front of you?" Xu Xin pointed to the front. Not too far ahead, there is a clear green, a living treehouse.


    "It''s good to be connected. The tree house in front should be from our District 188, right?"


    That''s right, according to the rule of interspersed among survivors in the same area, the person living in the tree house must be the survivor of Area 188, his own.


    If you can get over, you can chat with this person to see if he is willing to follow. If they want, when they come back from Qi Xuefei, let him dig up their tree house, and they can also take this man and his tree house seeds along the way.


    The silver king ran forward without any deceleration, but Coco dozed off in Li Wenxi''s arms.


    "It seems that you have reached the protected area of ??this tree, right?" Xu Xin looked at the tree house that was not too far ahead, and calculated the distance.


    The map appeared in his mind, because he had not been to the north, so it was still dark there.


    But they should be more than three kilometers away from the location of the excavated tree house now, that is to say, they should have stepped out of the deterrent protection area of ??the tree house.


    Since it has not been attacked, it is only possible that this is the protected area of ??the tree house in front.


    "It looks like we''ve already come." Xu Xin smiled, it would be much more convenient to be able to come here, "You can''t go."


    "What''s the matter, then go back when you come back. You have to go back to the tree house anyway." Li Wenxi was not disappointed, but she still did not give up going to Xu Xin''s tree house.


    "...Maybe it''s too late when you come back, you won''t be able to go back to the tree house." Xu Xin''s head was covered in black lines.


    "I won''t go back, I''ll just stay with you for one night. Anyway, your house is so big, it won''t have only one bedroom, right?" Li Wenxi said indifferently.


    "No, you have to go back at night. If you want to come to my tree house, you can take a look, but I will take you back." Xu Xin categorically refused.


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi turned to look at him, her eyes wide open, "It''s only for one night, you won''t be the kind of conservative person? Or, you can''t help but think..."


    "What!" Xu Xin finally couldn''t hold back, and a brain crashed on her head.


    "Yeah! It hurts!" Li Wenxi covered her head and twisted her body to stare at Xu Xin.


    Of course Xu Xin is not a conservative person, but he has a conservative attitude towards the rules of the world.


    That mysterious voice once said, never abandon your tree house. He didn''t know if a survivor stayed in the treehouse of other survivors, would it be considered abandoning the treehouse.


    He wanted to find someone to try, but this test object could not be Li Wenxi.


    After Xu Xin told her this idea, Li Wenxi also fell into contemplation.


    "Indeed... It''s really dangerous to say that, uh... Then forget it. I''ll wait for you to finish the coordinates another day. Otherwise, you''ll have to send me back at night, which will be troublesome." Li Wenxi didn''t insist anymore. .


    "It doesn''t matter. I wanted to send you back. I won''t send you back. Do you have to go back by yourself?"


    "Yes..."


    While the two were chatting, Yin Wang''s speed never slowed down, but got faster and faster. Xu Xin suddenly discovered that the blood lines on Yin Wang''s body became more vivid than usual.


    what happened?


    Xu Xin suddenly became vigilant.


    The last time the blood pattern on Silver King lit up was when he was passing through the red fog. Could it be that the current environment is almost the same as in the red fog?


    "Yin Wang, stop!" Xu Xin called to stop Yin Wang.


    Now, the treehouse is less than a thousand meters away from them. From a few hundred meters away, it is easy to see what the treehouse looks like. It is a double-storey treehouse.


    The silver king suddenly stopped, causing Li Wenxi to exclaim again, but fortunately Xu Xin hugged her tightly and did not let her fly out.


    "What... what''s wrong? Is there anything going on around?" Li Wenxi didn''t complain, but looked around vigilantly.


    "There may be a situation, and the state of the silver king is a little abnormal." Xu Xin looked at the more bright blood lines on the silver king''s body than usual with a solemn expression. Is there something around that is affecting it?


    "Yin Wang, do you feel any different now?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Ow?" Yin Wang turned his head to look at Xu Xin, his eyes seemed to be full of doubts.


    After running for so long, it didn''t seem to feel a little tired, but it was still alive and well.


    This is a bit strange. When he ran along the stream with Ji Chaoyang''s white horse before, Xu Xin could still feel a little tired, and he took a break in the middle.


    However, looking at the reaction of the Silver King, it should not have noticed anything abnormal.


    "Silver King? Ah, the blood lines on the Silver King''s body are so bright!" Li Wenxi covered her mouth and said in surprise, "It''s so bright, it''s much brighter than Aniu!"


    Xu Xin looked around, and there was nothing else around except getting closer and closer to the tree house.


    The jungle is now desolate, and most of the surrounding scenery can be seen at a glance. Apart from the dazzling green of the tree house, there seems to be nothing else.


    Could it be because of that tree house? Problems with that tree house?


    Xu Xin squinted at the tree house several hundred meters away.


    A two-story treehouse with two wooden heavy crossbows installed around the treehouse. According to the location, the owner of this tree house is from Area 188, so this heavy crossbow should be bought from [Explorer].


    Other than that, nothing special. Very ordinary tree house.


    "Xu Xin, the blood marks on the Silver King''s body are now darkened again." Li Wenxi tugged at his arm.


    Xu Xin immediately looked back at the Silver King, and sure enough, the blood pattern was not as bright as before, it was darkening, and it returned to its original color within a few seconds.


    Although it is the original color, it is still much brighter than Li Wenxi''s Aniu.


    "This..." Xu Xin looked at the silver king doubtfully, "What''s the situation, could it be that it''s not because of a regional problem? Is it the problem of the silver king himself?"


    "Ow?" Silver King also made a suspicious cry, and it didn''t feel anything strange.


    Forget it, it''s useless to tangle again. When you come back and pass by here, let''s take a look at the situation.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the tree house in front, it should be our own."


    The silver king was very fast, and ran to the tree house in a few seconds.


    "This treehouse is so small..." Li Wenxi whispered, "Are they really enough?"


    "If you only need one or two functional areas, it''s enough."


    "Is that so..."


    There was no movement in the tree house. Li Wenxi looked up at the window of the tree house and shouted, "Excuse me, is there anyone?"


    After Li Wenxi shouted, footsteps suddenly came from the first floor of the tree house. Because the low tree house is only three meters high, the sound of footsteps clearly came from the window of the tree house.


    Devour Novel Network


    Then, the wooden heavy crossbow on the wall of the tree house suddenly moved, and the two heavy crossbows instantly aimed at Xu Xin and the two of them, and a vigilant voice came from the tree house.


    "Who! Who are you! What are you doing here!"


    "It''s a woman!" Li Wenxi''s eyes lit up.


    This is the sixth person Xu Xin has met since the reserve opened.


    They are Leyoufang, Lou Feier, Ji Chaoyang, Li Wenxi, Ma Hongwei, and this woman, plus Qi Xuefei, who has never met, their treehouses are all in this area, and, except for Leyoufang and This woman and everyone else are in the top ten in the region.


    This area is really weird.


    However, including him, all the people he knew in this area were a total of four men and four women. In this way, the ratio of men and women to survivors in this world was quite balanced.


    "Don''t panic, I''m Xu Xin, she''s Li Wenxi, you should have heard of our two names." Xu Xin''s tone was warm and authentic.


    The green-level wooden heavy crossbow really doesn''t necessarily cause any damage to them now. The silver king''s current explosive speed is also very strong, and he can completely dodge before the woman can move.


    "...Xu Xin?! Li Wenxi?! You...you are from [Explorer]?!"


    The woman''s voice changed immediately, from a little fear in the original threat to shock, surprise, and a hint of suspicion. She leaned out of the window and opened her eyes to look at the two of them.


    She looks about the same age as Li Wenxi, which should be the age of a college student. She has long hair and a shawl.


    Seeing her holding a green-level crossbow in her hand, Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    It seems that they haven''t opened the crossbow to the outside world, right?


    The crossbow is a metal weapon, which only he and Ji Chaoyang can do, and the iron ore was not enough at the time, so it was not open to the public.


    Although now relying on Li Wenxi''s resources, mass production is basically ready, but he and Ji Chaoyang have been dealing with other things after all, and so far there is no open metal weapon transaction.


    Where did this crossbow come from? Found it in the dungeon?


    "You..." The girl''s face was filled with excitement, disbelief, and a hint of suspicion, "Are you really Xu Xin and Li Wenxi?"


    "Of course!" Li Wenxi shook her left hand, indicating that she had a watch on her hand, and members of the Explorers could communicate outside the treehouse Everyone already knows this, "We can chat with you privately now for verification. Identity, what is your name!"


    "I..." The girl also noticed that the two were wearing armors she had never seen before, and they were riding the very handsome and mighty Silver King. They were so friendly, and they had basically determined their identities.


    But to be on the safe side, she still told the other party''s name, "My name is Li Yajun. I sent a message on the regional channel..."


    "Wow, it''s the same surname as me! Sure enough, the surname Li is also a big surname in this world!" Li Wenxi was a little happy to hear that the girl had the same surname as her.


    "That means there are many Li surnames persecuted by this world." Xu Xin reminded her with a smile.


    "I hate it, can you talk!" Li Wenxi punched him, then clicked on the regional channel and found the sentence sent by the girl. She only sent an ellipsis.


    Li Wenxi clicked on the girl''s avatar, clicked on private chat, and said to the watch, "Hello!"


    The girl immediately received a private message from Li Wenxi, she opened it and almost jumped up with excitement, her eyes instantly turned red.


    "It''s really you! You are finally here... woo woo..."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you [Guanhe 1987] for the reward of 1500.asxs. coins, [Wind Interpretation of Love] for the reward of 1500.asxs. coins, [Book Friends 20190323020247187] for the reward of 365.asxs. coins, [Duan Menghui] 300.asxs. A reward of coins, [reader 1508632059777400832] a reward of 100.asxs. coins, thank you for your support! Thanks thanks!


    Friends, yesterday''s editor-in-chief''s recommendation effect is very strong, this book can be regarded as a small fire, haha

 Chapter 221： The true feelings of ordinary survivors

    "It''s really you! You are finally here... woo woo..." Li Yajun lay on the windowsill, covering her mouth, as if the strings in her heart had been broken.


    Most of the previous activities included the night, which made Li Yajun unable to sleep well at all, and her work and rest was disordered, which made her mentally extremely sensitive now.


    It is precisely because of this that Li Wenxi just said hello just now, and she directly aimed the heavy crossbow at the two.


    She has been worried, and regarded Xu Xin and Li Wenxi as enemies in other areas. After all, [Explorer] has explained the basic situation on the regional channel, and she already knows that there are people in other areas around.


    Now that it has been confirmed that they are the explorers, Li Yajun''s mood can''t be more excited.


    "Oh, don''t cry, you are the first person we found in the same area, and the fastest one!" Li Wenxi raised her head to comfort Li Yajun.


    "Well... ah, why am I still up there, I''ll go down now!" Li Yajun suddenly thought that he was still in the tree house, and quickly manipulated the tree house to get down from the tree house.


    Xu Xin and Li Wenxi also turned over from the silver king.


    The girl was a little shorter than Li Wenxi, about 1.6 meters tall, so she needed to look up at the two of them. She was wearing a green leather jacket. After getting down from the tree house, she gave a slight chill and rubbed her hands.


    It seems that the green-level leather armor does not seem to be very warm.


    Li Wenxi was wearing a blue-level steel armor set, and he was wearing a purple-level scale armor set. When the silver king was running fast and the cold wind was blowing, neither of them felt cold. In this way, equipment above the blue level will have its own thermal effect, while the green level is more common.


    "Are you cold?" Li Wenxi asked with concern.


    "I''m fine," Li Yajun couldn''t care less about the cold on her body, with a somewhat excited and a little uneasy expression on her face, she couldn''t wait to ask cautiously, "Well, can I... can I go with you? Are you here to take me away?"


    "Of course," Li Wenxi replied, looking at Li Yajun''s shivering body, she immediately suggested, "Why don''t we go up and say, there should be a fireplace above you? We both happen to be warm as well!"


    Seeing that Li Wenxi was going up, Li Yajun immediately said, "Well, there is a fireplace! Then I''ll take you up!"


    Having said that, Li Yajun manipulated the roots of the tree house and was about to take the two up.


    Facing the two of the [Explorers] who had saved her life, especially Xu Xin, who was number one in the region, she completely let down her guard. If the two people on the opposite side wanted to harm her, her defenses would be useless, the big deal was to return the life they saved to them.


    "That...this wolf?" Li Yajun looked hesitantly at the blood-stained silver king, who was much bigger than a normal wolf, "This wolf...is a mutant beast? Is it going up too? ?"


    "Ow!" The Silver King called out to her. His voice was not hostile, but softer, which made her tremble and her eyes widened.


    "It... can understand me?" Li Yajun looked at the silver king, his eyes a little unable to move.


    "This wolf is my mount," Xu Xin touched the silver king''s head. "It''s called the silver king. It''s a friend rather than an enemy. It won''t hurt you, so take it with you."


    "Oh, good..." Li Yajun couldn''t help but glanced at King Yin again, then manipulated the roots and led them into the tree house together.


    Compared with Xu Xin and Li Wenxi''s tree house, Li Yajun''s double-storey tree house is much simpler. After all, the area is much smaller and there are very few things that can be placed.


    Although the screen is on the first floor, it is probably because the low tree house is only three meters high, which is too short and makes people feel insecure. Li Yajun regards the first floor as a workshop and storage room, and uses the second floor as a workshop and storage room. Transformed into a living area.


    Although the first floor is only more than 20 square meters, she is still organized by her, the tables and chairs are neatly arranged, and there is a small bed by the window, which is burning in the fireplace that occupies almost one wall. It emits a soft red light and makes the "crackling" sound of burning wood from time to time, as if it is a warm little home.


    There was only one chair here, so she made two more on the spot, and the three sat down by the fireplace. The silver king also crouched down behind Xu Xin and Li Wenxi, leaning against the fireplace to make a fire.


    "You''re really nice here, it feels more like a home than my tree house!" Li Wenxi stroked Coco, who was still sleeping in her arms, and looked at the house with envy.


    She thought her tree house was well designed. Compared with this place, her tree house instantly felt like a cheap rental apartment, with all kinds of decorations scattered around.


    "Actually, it''s designed according to the room of my home on Earth. If it''s not designed like this, so that I can feel the feeling of home, I''m afraid I''m going to collapse..." Li Yajun sighed and explained softly, her sight was blocked The cocoa in Li Wenxi''s arms was attracted for a while, and then came back for a while, "That, I..."


    "Want to touch?" Li Wenxi saw that her eyes couldn''t help drifting towards Coco, and immediately asked with a smile, "Coco is super cute!"


    "...Is it okay?" Li Yajun wanted to ask about the parasitic tree house, but was blocked by Li Wenxi''s words.


    But to be honest, she really wanted to touch this cute little panda.


    The two people in front of her were completely different from what she had imagined. She thought that people like the members of the Explorers who were active in the front line of life and death were all decisive and decisive, and their characters were like killers.


    After seeing the face, I found that the style of the two people''s paintings was a bit different from the [Explorer] boss she imagined. Except for the really advanced equipment, the two people looked like they were in school. Like couples, they are talented and beautiful, talking and laughing.


    Talking to them, as if talking to a friend, slowly relaxed her tense heart. This feeling is very comfortable.


    "You can sneak up on it while it sleeps, but Coco doesn''t want strangers to touch it. If it wakes up, you won''t be able to touch it." Xu Xin was afraid of waking Coco, as if whispering, whispering to him. she said.


    He can see that the mental state of the girl in front of him is not very good. Let''s take a while and then talk about the parasitic tree house. It just so happened that he also ran back and forth all the way, and it''s better to take a break and then walk.


    "Then..." Li Yajun looked at Coco with wide eyes, and reached out to touch Coco.


    Coco slept on her back in Li Wenxi''s arms, and she probably fell asleep comfortably by rubbing her belly.


    "Hey..." Coco stuck out his tongue in his sleep, and his tail swayed.


    "It''s so cute..." Li Yajun touched Coco''s belly, the touch of soft fur, Coco''s cry, and the small expression of sticking out her tongue, all of a sudden cured her.


    If she was accompanied by such a cute little animal, she might not be as nervous as she is now.


    "...Huh?"


    Coco slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw that a stranger was touching it, he instantly jumped up from Li Wenxi''s lap.


    It jumped onto Xu Xin''s body, climbed onto his shoulders, and hung on his back, then stuck out a small head and called to Li Yajun, "Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    It seems that this little guy is still not allowed to be touched by others.


    Xu Xin took Coco from his back to his arms, touched its little head and comforted it: "It''s not an enemy, don''t be nervous."


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Coco protested with his small paws, as if to say, even if it is not an enemy, can it be touched casually!


    "Coco really doesn''t let others touch it!" Li Wenxi was also the first to see Coco''s resisting appearance, and felt a little novel. Every time she touched Coco, Coco was very well-behaved.


    Although Li Yajun was a little disappointed by Coco''s dislike, she was still amused by Coco''s appearance.


    Laughing and laughing, a tear slipped down.


    Li Yajun has been alone in this world for so many days, and she has been exploring alone, and her spirit is almost on the verge of collapse.


    She doesn''t have a blue-class watch and can''t communicate outside the treehouse, so all her activities are done alone.


    Xu Xin and the others could not understand the feelings of ordinary survivors.


    For example, in the dungeon exploration activities, the [Explorer] members who have the ability to communicate outside the treehouse have been discussing with each other and sharing strategies when exploring the dungeon. The feeling of whether or not one step will die is completely different. Not to mention that Xu Xin had a cocoa following him all the time, and there was no sense of loneliness or fear.


    Ordinary survivors can only hunt beasts alone, explore dungeons alone, and wait for the end of thunderstorms and rainstorms alone on the second floor of the tree house.


    Xu Xin and the others did not feel this kind of mental damage.


    After so many activities, she has long been fed up with the loneliness of surviving alone and the unknown fear that may come at any time.


    She has been thinking about when she can really meet other survivors and when she can live with other people and support each other.


    Therefore, after the second stage was opened, when [Explorer] notified everyone on the regional channel that the protected area was connected and wanted to recruit members to join the team to survive, she had only one idea, that is, she must go!


    If it wasn''t for Xu Xin and the others who said on the regional channel that the protected area is not completely connected, it is best not to walk around by herself, she may encounter danger, and she will probably go out to find it by herself!


    "Aiya why are you crying again, okay, from today onwards, we are real partners! From now on, you won''t have to face danger alone!" Li Wenxi grabbed Li Yajun''s hand and comforted .


    "Hmm..." Li Yajun choked and held Li Wenxi''s hand tightly.


    Xu Xin can also understand her current mood.


    Humans are social animals. For those who have enough personal ability to survive in this world, the biggest enemy in the first stage is not the activities that can kill people again and again, but their own hearts.


    Even Xu Xin, without the company of Coco, who is like a talking tuber in his arms, and talking with Li Wenxi every day to relax his mind, there will be some problems with his mental state.


    However, it seemed that she had almost released her previous emotions, and it was time to get down to business.


    Their main task today is to find Qi Xuefei, so they can''t spend too much time here.


    23shu8*com

 Chapter 222： Flickering blood streaks

    "Let''s talk about cooperation." Seeing that Li Yajun''s mood was basically stable, Xu Xin said.


    "Well... well, that... what you said on the regional channel before, let''s go parasitize and develop together, is that true?" Li Yajun looked at the two vaguely.


    "Of course it''s true," Li Wenxi patted her chest, "We never lie! But..."


    Li Wenxi looked at Xu Xin. She wants to explain the situation of the parasitic tree house to Li Yajun.


    "Xu Xin, let''s make it clear to her, that is, about the parasitic tree house." Li Wenxi tugged at Xu Xin''s finger and whispered.


    "...Say it, this kind of thing should really be made clear." Xu Xin looked at her helplessly, even if you whispered, others could hear it.


    But he did not object.


    "Parasitic tree house... What''s wrong?" Li Yajun looked at Li Wenxi with some doubts, then she seemed to understand what the two of them meant, and hurriedly waved her hand, "Are you talking about limited functions? I know that. , I don''t care about that."


    "No, actually, there are other problems."


    Ji Chaoyang just said on the regional channel that the function of the parasitic tree house will be limited by the main tree house, but he did not say that the owner of the main tree house is a higher-level owner of the parasitic tree house, and can do everything that the owner of the parasitic tree house can do. Even the owner of the parasitic treehouse can be changed.


    I didn''t say it on the regional channel, because I was afraid of negative public opinion, which would cause many survivors who wanted to come to be taken away by public opinion and stay away. Now it''s face to face, and there''s no interference from other people. It''s not bad to be clear. If she really doesn''t want to, then forget it.


    Of course, this is only the treatment of people from the same region. People from different regions will die if they don''t come, and there is no negotiation.


    Li Wenxi told her the situation in detail.


    "So, you still have to figure out whether you want to come or not. After you come, you can''t go back." Li Wenxi hugged Coco, who was still sulking on Xu Xin''s lap, and turned it over. Come over and rub its little belly and say to Li Yajun.


    "àÓ~" When Coco was touched his stomach, he immediately stopped being angry, and squinted his eyes comfortably and enjoyed it.


    Li Yajun lowered her head and thought.


    She doesn''t want to be alone anymore, but the price of this cooperation is indeed a bit big.


    If what she knew before was only equivalent to the boss and employees, then the current situation is the status gap between parents and children who are not yet independent.


    Moreover, without the constraints of family affection and law, if the owner of the main tree house is a little more ruthless, it is basically the same as slave owners and slaves, and there is a risk of being abandoned at any time.


    After all, as long as the owner of the parasitic tree house is changed, the original owner of the tree house is directly equivalent to losing the tree house on which he lives.


    "...Can I go to your reserve?" Li Yajun looked up at Li Wenxi.


    She felt that if the other party was a girl about her age, and the girl in front of her, there should be no big problem.


    "Of course!" Li Wenxi replied immediately, but she also immediately explained the situation on her side, "but I want to make it clear to you, mine is mining and smelting, can you do it? Like it, can''t do it?"


    "It can be done!" Li Yajun looked at Li Wenxi and nodded affirmatively, "Anything is fine, I just want to survive with the right person."


    That said... Xu Xin glanced at her, thinking she wanted to be his rival in love.


    "That''s good!" Li Wenxi glanced at Xu Xin proudly, making him a little dumbfounded, "Actually, I wanted to take you to my protected area, so I can''t take this guy cheap!"


    Li Yajun breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "That''s good, thank you, I''ll go with you, then... Do you want me to dig up my treehouse and go with you now?"


    It seemed that she was really impatient to leave.


    "No, not yet." Xu Xin said suddenly.


    "...Ah?" Li Yajun''s expression froze.


    "It''s true that we can''t do it now, we have other things to do today." Li Wenxi also nodded. She still has to see Sister Xuefei, so she can''t go with her, can she?


    When the members of the explorers meet and discuss some things about their abilities, it is definitely not acceptable to bring others.


    "We are now going to find another member of the [Explorer]. Whether the protected area is connected or not has not yet been determined. There may be danger in the middle and I cannot take you with me." Xu Xin explained, "We should meet later today. Go back the way you came, and I''ll take you with me when the time comes."


    "Ah...that''s it." Li Yajun breathed a sigh of relief, but she still felt a little uneasy, and asked a little uneasily, "Then when will you guys be able to return..."


    "Don''t worry, since we said we welcome all survivors of Area 188, we won''t break our promises." Xu Xin smiled, "Within today, we will definitely be able to bring you to her protected area. For a while, wait in the tree house first."


    Li Wenxi raised his left wrist and pointed to the watch: "I have already privately messaged you, we can contact you at any time!"


    Li Yajun nodded vigorously: "Okay, then I''m not going anywhere today, I''ll be waiting for you in the tree house!"


    "By the way," Xu Xin has been concerned about the abnormality of the Silver King just now, so she asked, "Did anything unusual happen near your treehouse during the previous event?"


    Just when Li Wenxi was chatting with her, he had been looking at the tree house, and at the same time, he was looking at everything outside the tree house through the window next to him.


    Although the strangeness of the silver king just now has subsided, he still feels that this matter is unusual.


    The blood lines on the mutant creatures will not light up for no reason.


    The surrounding is deserted, the only difference is this tree house.


    But unfortunately, his discerning ability told him that there was no resource area nearby. Except for the yellow light of alchemy materials found not far below the ground, he did not notice any strange places nearby. .


    The light was very similar to the one near Xu Xin''s tree house, and it was probably a coal mine.


    However, isn''t there a person who is here every day? Just ask her if she doesn''t.


    "An unusual thing?" Li Yajun looked at Xu Xin suspiciously, she thought for a while, and finally shook her head and said, "What is an unusual thing, for me, everything that happened these days is all about Very unusual."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Indeed, what happened near this treehouse was not unusual.


    He thought for a while and asked an example: "For example... before the battle of defense, did you see mutant beasts around here, on the ground?"


    "Mutant beasts?" Li Yajun looked at King Yin subconsciously. At this time, King Yin was lying behind Xu Xin and Li Wenxi, quietly listening to the conversation of several people. When Li Yajun looked over, he let out an "Ow".


    "It shouldn''t be... Ah, your wolf, how come the patterns on his body light up!"


    What?


    Xu Xin and Li Wenxi immediately looked back at King Yin at the same time, and sure enough, the blood pattern that had just been darkened on King Yin''s body was slowly lighting up again at this time.


    "Hey!" Coco also exclaimed. It jumped onto the silver king''s back, and its small claws lightly scratched the blood pattern on the silver king''s back twice.


    "Ow?" Seeing that several people were looking at it, the Silver King called out in confusion, not knowing what happened.


    It seemed that it didn''t feel anything unusual by itself.


    Xu Xin frowned.


    What the **** is going on here, is there something special around here? This has never happened to Silver King.


    If it is said that the Silver King''s own ability has increased and evolved, then it should be aware of it. But the problem now is, no, the silver king himself can''t feel the change in his body.


    It was almost certain that something nearby affected it, similar to the red mist that erupted from the mouth of the "mountain giant" from the salt mine last time.


    The last time Silver King and Mimi had blood lines on their bodies and their strength increased, it was because of the red fog there. At that time, the silver king made Xu Xin riding on it clearly feel the increase in its speed and explosiveness.


    And this time he didn''t feel anything, but he found that the silver king ran for dozens of kilometers without the slightest fatigue, as if his physical strength had been maintained at the peak.


    Is this... a physical enhancement alone?


    If there is such a resource nearby that can affect mutant creatures, then he must find this resource.


    Although for the Silver King, the enhancement of physical strength recovery may not improve much, but Mimi is different. Its defect is that its endurance is very poor.


    If it has this kind of resources in hand, it can always maintain the strongest combat power!


    Moreover, if there is such a thing nearby, it can be enhanced, not only his contracted beast, but also the mutant creatures of the enemy will be enhanced!


    If there is an army of mutant beasts attacking in the future, their physical strength is still endless...


    That''s really terrible, you have to take this kind of thing into your own hands!


    Of course, it is also possible that it is not the result of actual resources, but that this area is relatively special, which is more troublesome...


    "Yin Wang, do you still feel nothing special?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Ow..." Silver King stood up and shook his head.


    "This..." Li Wenxi asked worriedly, "Is there anything wrong with King Yin?"


    "...For now, there are only benefits." Xu Xin touched his chin.


    Forget it, it''s more important to find Qi Xuefei first.


    If Silver King still has this kind of reaction at Qi Xuefei''s place, it means it''s its own problem. If not...


    Then it''s time to do a good search of the area.


    Li Yajun came down from her tree house with two people and two beasts.


    Xu Xin turned over and said to her, "We will come to pick you up within today. During this period, help me carefully observe any abnormalities around me."


    "Okay." Li Yajun nodded, and then she couldn''t help but said, "Can you let me touch this wolf, it''s called the Silver King, right?"


    "Of course you can." Xu Xin nodded. The Silver King doesn''t recognize life like Coco. He is actually similar in character to Gouzi. Anyone who is not hostile to him can touch him.


    In fact, dogs were domesticated through wolves, and the two did not even have reproductive isolation, so after the silver king was domesticated by him, it was normal for the dignified wolf king to become a bit like a dog.


    "It''s good... You guys are really strong, you can tame such a strong mutant creature." Li Yajun sighed while stroking the silver king''s head, "I actually like animals very much. My major is animal science."


    She just touched it twice and then stopped, not planning to take up Xu Xin''s time.


    "Oh?" Xu Xin glanced at her more.


    Animal science, should it be a major related to animal husbandry?


    She is also considered a talent, and they will definitely engage in farming in the future Although the undergraduate major has nothing to do with practical operation, as long as she is not the kind of person who is 600,000 years old, she can really learn some theoretical knowledge If so, it is better than someone like him who grew up in the city and has only had pet cats since childhood.


    Besides, their age group is 18-30 years old. It is difficult to find real experts in this age group. Those who have specialized in some studies are already considered talents.


    "After that, if we want to breed, you have to give more opinions!" Li Wenxi was pulled on the wolf''s back by Xu Xin, leaned against Xu Xin''s arms, and said to Li Yajun who was standing on the ground.


    "Uh...I try my best..." Li Yajun said a little embarrassedly.


    Although her grades are very good, her junior year will be over before coming to this world, and she has basically completed all the courses, but undergraduate knowledge and real practice are really two different things. If you have not experienced the internship of the senior year, the knowledge learned in the undergraduate course is really just knowledge.


    Fortunately, she grew up in the countryside and raised chickens and ducks, so she has a little practical experience.


    "I also know that the undergraduate degree is very watery, but it must be more professional than us!" Li Wenxi smiled and beckoned to her, "Then we will leave, we will be back to pick you up soon! Take you back to dig Mine, hehe."


    "Yeah! I see, I''ll wait for you to come back!" Li Yajun waved to the two who were riding the wolf away until their backs were invisible.


    "It''s so nice to be able to accompany each other in this world..." Li Yajun looked enviously in the direction where the two left.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you [Book Friends 20220327121022865] for the reward of 100.asxs. coins, thank you for your support! Thanks thanks!


    This chapter is also quite long, 3800 words OVO

 Chapter 223： Did something happen to Qi Xuefei? (4,200 words!)

    After saying goodbye to Li Yajun, the two continued their journey to the north.


    Now, their location is very close to Qi Xuefei''s tree house.


    Qi Xuefei''s tree house is actually in the northeast of Li Yajun''s tree house. If you look to the northeast, you can already see the green.


    But because the two treehouses that are diagonally opposite to each other are farther apart, they must be more than 12 kilometers away, so the two treehouse reserves cannot be connected together, and Xu Xin and Xu Xin cannot stand straight. In the past, it was only possible to go around from the north or the east.


    They have two choices. One is to go north first to reach the protected area of ??the tree house in the north, and then go east to Qi Xuefei''s protected area. The other is to go east to the tree house in the east and then go north.


    However, the tree house in the east is actually the one north of Li Wenxi''s tree house, which is dead. Since its deterrent protected area is not connected to Li Wenxi''s treehouse, there is a high probability that it will not be connected to Qi Xuefei''s treehouse.


    So, they chose to go all the way north.


    The tree house in the north is the tree house to the west of Qi Xuefei. It is a tree house for the survivors of Area 187. Similarly, it is also the tree house that Xu Xin wants to help her solve. This is one of the purposes of his visit this time.


    Fortunately, he was in Li Yajun''s tree house just now. He could clearly see that the number of layers of this tree was very low. It should only be a two-story tree house, so the owner of the tree house should not be a master like Ma Hongwei. work hard to deal with.


    When passing by, just deal with it by the way, and tie this person directly to Qi Xuefei''s tree house to work for her.


    "That, Xu Xin, what should we do when we go back?" Li Wenxi suddenly turned to look at Xu Xin and asked.


    "Well? What should I do?" Xu Xin didn''t understand what Li Wenxi was talking about, and asked in confusion, "Are you talking about Li Yajun? Just go back the same way and take her with you."


    "So, are you going to send us back to my treehouse first, and back to yours?"


    "... Do you still want to drop by to see my tree house?" Xu Xin understood, she thought that with Li Yajun, she couldn''t go to his tree house.


    "Well...I don''t know when we will meet next time..." Li Wenxi leaned against his arms, "I want to visit your tree house..."


    "Next time?" Xu Xin was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "Forgot to tell you, I plan to make coordinates tonight to connect our two tree houses, so from this evening, We are like neighbors."


    "...True or false!" Li Wenxi turned her head to look at him, with surprise and unbelievable joy on her pretty face.


    "Of course, tomorrow I will deal with the person to the south of you. I also need to use the coordinates. Naturally, I will make it tonight."


    Xu Xin told Li Wenxi of his plan, including how he fooled Ma Hongwei and what to do tomorrow.


    "Wow, you''re just... too sinister!" Li Wenxi stared at him with wide eyes, she felt that her pure heart was hit again, "You you you... You are so deceiving! I can''t see it. ah!"


    "Hey!" Coco in her arms nodded, expressing her approval.


    "I''ve never lied to you." Xu Xin smiled.


    "Humph, who knows, now I want to go to your tree house to see that woman named Lou Feier, she taught you this!"


    "What did she teach me, I''m a talented player, can I learn without a teacher?" Xu Xin immediately rejected it.


    "Then you will lie to others without a teacher?" Li Wenxi glanced at him sideways.


    "I didn''t say that." Xu Xin was helpless, good guy, no matter what.


    "Hmph, what do you do tonight? Can you still go to your tree house?" Li Wenxi didn''t continue to entangle, she leaned into Xu Xin''s arms and asked.


    "Well... you can follow me to my tree house first, and then take you back after I make the coordinates. Or, it''s the best."


    Because the coordinates have not been produced yet, Xu Xin is not sure whether the coordinates can be traded through the trading platform.


    If it can be traded and the other party can use it, it will be much more convenient. Directly trade in the past, let the other party place it, and he can actually transmit it.


    But Xu Xin remembered the introduction of coordinates.


    [Coordinates (Blue): It can be placed in any flat position, and any friendly or neutral unit can be teleported between coordinates with the permission of the creator. ¡¿


    The introduction clearly mentions the "maker", not the "placer", that is to say, this coordinate is likely to be placed, used and adjusted only by the producer, that is, him.


    Let''s see when it''s made. If it can''t be traded, maybe he can only place it with the coordinates.


    But thinking about it, maybe coordinates are not allowed to be traded. Although it costs a lot, it is only a blue-level resource. If it can be traded and placed, where he wants to go in the future, he can directly trade a coordinate in the past. This is true. exaggerate.


    It would be better to let them wait in his treehouse first, wait for him to improve the decoration first, and then make the coordinates.


    Otherwise, send them back first, go back to the tree house to make the coordinates, and then send the coordinates to her again, wouldn''t that be equivalent to running twice.


    "Gene Era"


    "That''s fine! Exactly, I also want to see how you alchemy!" Li Wenxi was looking forward to it.


    "What kind of alchemy? It''s just a name. In fact, it''s basically the same as making."


    In the process of chatting between the two, the silver king''s speed has not been reduced, and he shuttled through the jungle extremely fast.


    In the process of speaking, Xu Xin has also been observing the blood lines on the silver king''s body.


    After leaving that area, the blood lines on Silver King''s body actually gradually faded, and just now, it returned to its normal state.


    Is there really a problem with that area?


    Xu Xin turned back and glanced back. Among the desolation, only Li Yajun''s tree house still appeared green and lush.


    It seems that when I come back, I really need to search this area well.


    In the jungle, it was still the same desolation. Riding on the silver king, Xu Xin basically walked around this area. Except for the tree house, there were only bare trees and dead grass and leaves all over the ground. Never seen a bigger beast.


    When the leaves in the jungle just fell, Xu Xin still felt that it was good, the vision was wide, the mood was smooth, and he could clearly see the nearby treehouses.


    But now that he has seen it a lot, he feels that compared to the lush and green jungle, this desolate scenery is more likely to make people feel melancholy and lonely.


    But this is also a good thing, which can increase the possibility that the resources of survivors in the same area will depend on them.


    Now, the two are already very close to the tree house in the north, that is, the tree house west of Qi Xuefei, about two or three kilometers away.


    The neighborhood is still desolate, there is no resource area, it is still a white resource with a little green.


    Li Wenxi leaned against Xu Xin''s arms, opened her watch, and cast a small screen to check the news in the group.


    "Ah, Ji Chaoyang has arrived!" Li Wenxi exclaimed.


    "Ah? So soon? Have you seen Qi Xuefei?" Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    "Mum, it doesn''t seem to be, but he has already decided to step into Qi Xuefei''s protected area! Moreover, he also brought a survivor from Area 187!" Li Wenxi suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "The two of us, obviously two of us, still Much slower than him..."


    With the survivors of Area 187?


    He has already solved a certain threat around him!


    This efficiency is indeed much higher than them. No way, the two of them not only strolled around in Li Wenxi''s tree house for a long time, but he also went to Ma Hongwei to the south to flicker for a long time, and also delayed for a while at Li Yajun''s place, which is sure to be slower than Ji Chaoyang.


    Silver King does not need him to control, so he does not have to look at the road ahead. Immediately, he also opened the screen of his watch to check the records of [Explorer].


    Just a few minutes ago, Ji Chaoyang spoke in the group.


    Ji Chaoyang: "I have already dealt with the survivor of the 187 area east of Qi Xuefei. His tree house has no armor and no heavy crossbow. I''m gone, and now I''m taking him to Qi Xuefei''s tree house."


    Wang Lei: "Fuck, Brother Chaoyang is really a cow! This has already solved one for Qi Xuefei? I haven''t even gotten there yet!"


    Wen Guixin: "? Didn''t I tell you to run away! When you go like this, when will you meet us!"


    Wang Lei: "Oh, I found a cave halfway through. I wanted to go in and see what resources were there. After digging for a long time, I found nothing and wasted a lot of time."


    Seeing Wang Lei say this, Li Wenxi immediately pointed at the watch and said, "Just leave it to me for stone and ore resources. You don''t need to waste time on this."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Yes, beauty Wen Xi must have the ability in this regard. A casual glance at others is more useful than digging for a long time. What do you think you are doing?"


    Wang Lei: "Then...then sister Wen Xi can''t come to me either!"


    Xu Xin: "Tonight, I should be able to figure out the coordinates. By then, the communication between our two places should be possible."


    Qin Yunlong: "That''s great! My brother and I have just met! It''s at the foot of this mountain with crooked-neck trees. Speaking of Wen Guixin, why hasn''t it arrived yet?"


    Wen Guixin: "Ah? I''m also at the foot of the mountain? Where are you, east?"


    Qin Yunlong: "...West."


    Wen Guixin: "Then I''ll go over immediately!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "...Envy!"


    Xu Xin found that although so many people were talking on the regional channel, Ji Chaoyang also said that he had entered Qi Xuefei''s protected area, but Qi Xuefei still did not reply.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Xin frowned, having a bad feeling in her heart, "Something happened to Qi Xuefei?"


    "Yes," Li Wenxi also looked worried, "what''s the matter, why did Sister Xuefei keep silent, I sent her a private message, and she didn''t reply to me."


    Xu Xin narrowed her eyes, thinking in her heart.


    The danger to the east has been resolved by Ji Chaoyang. According to Qi Xuefei herself, no green can be seen on the north and south sides within a range of more than ten kilometers. That is to say, there should be no danger on the north and south sides. Those treehouses have already died.


    So, if she is in danger, there is only one possibility.


    Xu Xin looked at the two-storey treehouse in front of them that was less than a kilometer away.


    Then his eyes narrowed.


    He can already vaguely see that there are many treehouse heavy crossbows on this treehouse!


    "Silver King, speed up!"


    This tree house is actually equipped with so many tree house heavy crossbows!


    Failed!


    When he saw that this was a two-story tree house, he felt that this survivor was not a strong one, but an ordinary survivor.


    But he forgot that the number of floors in the tree house has a lot to do with luck at the beginning!


    Some people are unlucky, can''t find resource areas, and can''t plant high-rise tree houses, but it doesn''t mean that they will perform poorly in subsequent activities!


    Therefore, even the owner of the two-story tree house is not necessarily weak! What''s more, in their area, a large number of strong people gather, the possibility that this person is a strong person is even greater!


    Those who can make tree house heavy crossbows are at least those who have obtained silver treasure chests in jungle exploration activities. There are only nine such survivors in Area 188, which are the nine members of the Explorers!


    Of course, he may also have bought it from other members of District 187 like Li Yajun, but with the survival style of the people in District 187 who do not help each other, it is not possible to buy heavy crossbows from others. big.


    Not to mention buying so many, a heavy crossbow equipped with a tree house! This is likely to be his ability to open it from the silver treasure chest!


    Under Xu Xin''s ability to identify, these heavy crossbows only radiated green light.


    Fortunately, it is a green-level heavy crossbow, not too strong a lot of heavy crossbows! Li Wenxi also saw the whole picture of the treehouse in front, and immediately grasped Xu Xin''s arm that had been holding her in order to prevent her from being thrown off by the Silver King, and exclaimed, "There are more heavy crossbows than my treehouse!" "


    is not that right! The number of heavy crossbows is almost catching up with his fully-armed Lou Feier''s tree house!


    Be careful approaching...


    Xu Xin asked the Silver King to stop a few hundred meters away, and turned over to get off the wolf.


    The same worry as before. The Silver King is likely to be identified as an enemy unit by the heavy crossbows of survivors in other areas. If the opponent does not set up automatic shooting, it is good to say that if it is set, so many heavy crossbows will directly withstand the blow of ten thousand arrows!


    "You wait here, I''ll go take a look." Xu Xin stopped Li Wenxi from getting down from the wolf, and pulled Coco, who jumped on his shoulder, onto the wolf''s back.


    "No! I''m going too!" Li Wenxi didn''t listen to his advice this time, she turned over from the silver king and grabbed Xu Xin''s arm, "Sister Xuefei said before that she''s going to the west to see, Isn''t that our side! Now that she has lost contact, it must have something to do with the survivors living in this tree house! "


    "Hey!" Coco also called out, indicating that he would go too.


    Although Li Wenxi was very nervous and worried, she deliberately lowered her voice. Now that the distance is only a few hundred meters, the other party is likely to hear the movement on their side.


    "...Then you follow me obediently, don''t run around, don''t shoot casually, understand!" Xu Xin warned her with a serious expression, and then he looked at Keke, "You too, don''t run around, also Don''t scream, can''t you hear me!"


    Cocoa might be able to foreshadow some danger, so it''s better to take it with you.


    "Hey!"


    "Well! I see, listen to you, let''s go over there!"

 Chapter 224： Qi Xuefeis dilemma (4,400 words!!)

    Just like the treehouse that was close to Ma Hongwei before, in order not to make a sound, Xu Xin specifically found a place where there were not many fallen leaves to step on, and slowly approached the treehouse that was no more than three or four hundred meters away from them.


    Li Wenxi also followed behind him, stepping on the place he stepped on step by step, walking forward cautiously.


    Suddenly, the cocoa lying on Xu Xin''s shoulder moved, probably remembering Xu Xin''s warning just now, it didn''t jump down, but grabbed the front with its small claws, and called "Boom" in Xu Xin''s ear. a sound.


    Xu Xin stepped more carefully, and said softly to Li Wenxi: "There are people ahead, be careful."


    Soon, through the gap in the trees, the two saw the scene under the tree house.


    "That''s...Sister Xuefei!" Li Wenxi exclaimed in a low voice behind Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped.


    Nearly 100 meters of trees around the tree house were all cut down, and an open field was formed around the tree house, which was similar to Xu Xin and Li Wenxi''s choice.


    And only 10 to 20 meters away from the tree house, a woman in blue steel armor sat on the ground, breathing a little short, her face flushed with exercise, clutching her chest, with a painful look on her face, Occasionally cough twice.


    On the ground around her, there were at least twenty heavy crossbow arrows slantingly inserted, and a few were scattered on the ground, and the wooden arrows had been completely deformed.


    Although Xu Xin has never seen Qi Xuefei''s appearance, this blue-level steel armor is undoubtedly the one he made today, and Li Wenxi must have known her appearance through video with Qi Xuefei, so this woman is undoubtedly Qi Xuefei.


    However, her body has just been made of steel armor, and it actually looks a little worn out. The steel armor is covered with soil, and there are several scratches and dents.


    These traces are obviously caused by heavy crossbow arrows.


    Xu Xin clenched his fists. If you are hit by a heavy crossbow, even if you wear blue-level steel armor, you will be injured.


    The blue-level steel armor is the most defensive suit in the blue-level. From the perspective of defense, this steel armor set is not necessarily worse than the purple-level scale armor set. Therefore, the arrows fired by the green-level heavy crossbow only made a few scratches and dents on the steel armor.


    However, the damage to the armor is not large, which does not mean that the people inside the armor will not be hurt.


    Heavy armor is more to prevent small-scale sharp attacks, such as crossbow arrows, snake bites, wolf bites, spear or sword attacks, and even tiger scratches and bites.


    As long as these attacks don''t destroy the armor, the person wearing the armor won''t take much damage.


    But if it''s a strong charge type attack, then the heavy armor doesn''t have much effect.


    Just like Xu Xin was wearing blue-level iron armor before, she still did not dare to face the collision of wild boars. If he was knocked flying and hit hard against a tree, A might not really suffer much damage, but people would definitely suffer internal injuries!


    To give an extreme example, wearing the toughest armor and being hit directly by a truck dozens of meters, even if the armor is very hard and not deformed, the person is still gone.


    It is precisely because the armor is too hard to absorb the impact force that the impact force will all act on the human body, which can easily cause internal injuries and damage to the internal organs and bones.


    The essence of the heavy crossbow lies in its "heavy". In addition to the penetrating power, the weight of the heavy crossbow arrow itself is also very great. Even if the crossbow arrow is shot by this kind of crossbow arrow, even if the crossbow arrow cannot penetrate the extremely tough blue-level steel armor, it is still a It can smash people in steel armor to the ground.


    At this time, Qi Xuefei was obviously hit by a heavy crossbow on the ground several times before she was covered in dust and coughed while covering her chest.


    "...What''s the point of you doing this all the time? Are you kidding me?" Qi Xuefei propped up on the ground, slowly got up from the ground, raised her head to face the direction of the tree house, and said in a weak voice.


    Xu Xin and the others could not see the owner of the tree house from where they were now. He looked at Qi Xuefei from the window in the other direction.


    "Ka!" The twisting voice of the machine expansion sounded, and another crossbow arrow was shot from the side of the tree house. Qi Xuefei turned around to hide, but was still rubbed by the crossbow arrow on the shoulder. The crossbow arrow with huge weight and kinetic energy directly overturned her to the ground.


    Li Wenxi''s face was full of anger, and she immediately took out the crossbow, but Xu Xin reached out and stopped her in front of her, preventing her from rushing up.


    "Wait a minute and observe the situation! Rushing out will not only make Qi Xuefei more dangerous, but it will also put us in danger!" Xu Xin shouted in a low voice.


    "But..." Li Wenxi bit her lip as she looked at Qi Xuefei who tumbled twice on the ground and then got up quickly.


    "This person doesn''t seem to want to kill her now, but if you take action, he will see a lot of people, maybe he will actually kill her!" Xu Xin glanced at the treehouse canopy full of heavy crossbows and whispered.


    If this person really wants to kill Qi Xuefei, he can just shoot all arrows at once.


    Fortunately, Qi Xuefei is also a smart person. Xu Xin noticed that when she was rolling on the ground just now, she quickly stuffed a pill into her mouth very secretly, and then she got up quickly.


    Xu Xin on the side can see her small movements, but the people in the tree house definitely can''t see it.


    What she ate should be the kind of pills that can quickly recover from the injury.


    "Haha, yes, I''m just kidding you!"


    A man''s voice came from the tree house, his voice was shrill and playful.


    "It''s hard to see a beautiful woman, it''s not good to kill you, of course you have to have a good time! The armor on your body is really strong, if it weren''t for this armor, I''m really afraid of killing you. Wait. You''re exhausted, hehehe..."


    As he said that, there was another loudspeaker sound, and a crossbow arrow immediately shot at Qi Xuefei!


    Relying on her newly recovered body, Qi Xuefei tried her best to dodge the heavy crossbow bolts. Then she suddenly turned and rushed towards the jungle in the opposite direction of the tree house!


    "Want to run?"


    Three loudspeakers sounded, and three heavy crossbow arrows shot in the past!


    However, the three crossbow arrows did not hit Qi Xuefei, but just happened to brush the top of her head and slanted into the ground in front of her.


    "Gene Era"


    The three crossbows strayed in front of Qi Xuefei, causing her body to stop abruptly and almost collided with it. She adjusted her body and wanted to hide and continue running.


    "Card!"


    The fourth heavy crossbow arrow was shot at this moment, and it shot straight in the past!


    The one-meter-long heavy crossbow bolt flew quickly and accurately shot on her right shoulder!


    The steel armor still protected her from being penetrated by heavy crossbow arrows, but the huge force still overturned her directly to the ground, and fell to the ground fiercely, raising a cloud of dust.


    Xu Xin''s child hole shrank.


    Very accurate shot!


    He was still wondering just now that this is just a low tree house. Even if it is to be planted, it can only be planted within a range of about ten meters. He spent so much effort cutting down such a large area around it. What?


    Now it seems that this may be the effective range of his heavy crossbow shooting! If there is a tree, his heavy crossbow effect will be reduced!


    "Ah!" Li Wenxi covered her mouth and let out a small exclamation.


    Qi Xuefei covered her shoulders and gritted her teeth. She felt like her shoulder should have been broken.


    "how so¡­¡­"


    She now deeply regrets her rash action.


    She is actually quite confident in her personal strength, especially after getting the steel armor set that Li Wenxi gave her.


    Wearing this suit of steel armor, she went all the way west, exploring the low tree house.


    After tentatively stepping out of her sanctuary, she was pleasantly surprised to discover that the sanctuary of this tree house is connected to her sanctuary!


    There is access to the outside!


    But instead of contacting Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, she walked towards the double-storey tree house by herself.


    In her opinion, the double storey is an ordinary survivor in the tree house, and she should be able to solve it by herself, without bothering Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang.


    Although it is a partner, it is always not good to trouble others before meeting. If you can handle it yourself, it is naturally better to do it yourself.


    And according to Xu Xin, the ordinary survivors on the opposite side should not know the regional opposition. Maybe she can have a friendly exchange and explain her intention to the other party. If the other party agrees, it will be better, if not. , it''s not too late to start.


    The idea was good, but she made the same mistake as Xu Xin just now.


    A person with a double-storey tree house can also be very strong!


    When she got close to the tree house and was only about ten meters away from the tree house, all the heavy crossbow arrows on the tree house suddenly turned and locked her!


    She didn''t expect that before she did it, the other party would do it first!


    If she could see the heavy crossbow arrows full of tree crowns, she would never enter this empty area!


    But as a person who has studied for a Ph.D., it is normal for her to be a little short-sighted, so she didn''t see the row of heavy crossbows hidden in the canopy of the treehouse until she was very close.


    However, it was too late.


    In this way, she was locked by this man''s heavy crossbow and could not escape.


    Although the other party used all the heavy crossbow arrows at her, they didn''t seem to want to kill her, but they just wouldn''t let her escape. Once she wanted to step back, the opponent would limit her movement with his very precise crossbow arrows.


    During the period, she didn''t dodge an arrow, but because of the steel armor she was not penetrated, and she didn''t even suffer multiple injuries, which made the people in the tree house even more reckless, knocking her to the ground again and again, and threatening her. , If she dares to escape, she will be shot dead by all arrows.


    This man didn''t come down, he kept manipulating the heavy crossbow on it, and kept sneering. It seems that she should wait until she is exhausted and can''t move at all before coming down to clean up the mess, which is really cautious.


    It''s not that she didn''t think about contacting Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang, Li Wenxi and the others, but... the screen of the watch is very conspicuous. As soon as she draws out the screen, the heavy crossbow on the opposite side will shoot directly, so she has no way to contact others. people.


    In this way, she has been in a stalemate with the person above for almost an hour in this area.


    "What are you running for? Do you know that when you enter this 100-meter range, it is my territory. I can kill you before you run out. If you don''t believe me, you can try again." On the tree house, A playful voice sounded.


    "What to do..." Qi Xuefei clutched her broken shoulder and gritted her teeth.


    She can''t fall here, otherwise, that person doesn''t know what to do to herself, but she doesn''t want to die!


    She quickly stuffed another pill into her mouth, feeling the pain in her shoulders subside quickly, she got up from the ground and looked at the man in the tree house with a disgusting smile.


    "Huh?" Qi Xuefei''s eyelids jumped.


    She found that at the back of the tree house, within the blind spot of the man''s vision on the tree house, two people were quickly approaching the tree house.


    Is that... Li Wenxi?


    She had a video call with Li Wenxi and knew what Li Wenxi looked like.


    The man next to her who ran over with her was Xu Xin?


    Her heart immediately became anxious. She wanted to remind the two of them not to step into the 100-meter range of this person. This person''s precision in manipulating the crossbow was too high! This is completely equivalent to his domain!


    But the two had quickly passed through the open area of ??100 meters and came under the tree house. During the whole process, the man in the treehouse did not notice at all.


    Qi Xuefei''s eyelids jumped, and her heart almost jumped out.


    These two are too bold! Didn''t they see what happened to them just now!


    "Why, if you don''t speak or move, did you give up resistance?" The man began to sneer again, "I said, if you give up resistance, you will take off your hard tortoise shell, throw your backpack away, and hold it high. Hands, wait for me to come to thank you."


    Li Wenxi under the tree house made a retching expression and frowned, expressing her feelings for this man: How disgusting!


    Xu Xin glanced at her and told her by mouth shape, don''t make a sound!


    Coco also waved his little paw.


    Li Wenxi nodded and looked at Qi Xuefei with worry in her eyes.


    Just when Qi Xuefei winked at them and wanted them to leave the area quickly and then think of a way, Xu Xin suddenly signed her up.


    After watching for a long time, she finally understood what Xu Xin meant.


    Did he tell me to do what the man asked me to do, take off my armor, throw away my backpack, and pretend to surrender?


    Qi Xuefei''s eyes lit up.


    With them there, as long as she is seduced by this man, they can immediately subdue this man!


    It does work!


    Qi Xuefei took a deep breath and decided to follow Xu Xin''s method.


    Covering her fully recovered shoulder, she pretended to be in great pain, took two steps forward, and shouted, "I surrender! I will do as you say! Stop shooting with heavy crossbows!"


    As she said that, she threw her backpack to a place more than ten meters away, and at the same time, took off the steel armor on her body one by one.


    The steel armor fell to the ground piece by piece making the sound of metal collision.


    All the steel armor was removed, and the blue-grade leather armor set inside was exposed, fully showing her graceful figure.


    Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed.


    This is of course not because of her figure, but because of her leather armor, and some bloodstains have been leached from the shoulders, legs, abdomen and other parts. Not really light either. Fortunately, it should have recovered by now.


    In the case of such an injury, she was able to hold back and say nothing, which is really strong enough.


    "Young? You seem to have given up? Come on, raise your hands, come closer and let me see!" The voice of the man upstairs was obviously impatient.


    Qi Xuefei listened to his words, raised her hands, and slowly approached the tree house.


    "Yes, come closer, oh my, this figure, this face, I''m really making a lot of money!"


    "A little closer, a little closer!"


    Finally, the man upstairs couldn''t bear it any longer, and screamed: "Oh hoo! Little beauty, I''m coming down!"


    Saying that, the tree canopy under the tree house opened, and a relatively thin man with the roots of the tree house wrapped around his waist, jumped down from the tree house, his eyes fixed on Qi Xuefei with his hands raised, and he rushed towards her!


    "It''s now!" Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed, and he waved the halberd in his hand to the man who was still in the air!


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you [Tang Xiaolan] for the reward of 500.asxs. coins, [Guanhe 1987] for the reward of 100.asxs. coins, and [White Pheasant] for the reward of 100.asxs. coins, thank you for your support, thank you!


    Add more add more! More than 4,000 words in two chapters are offered!

 Chapter 225： Is he strong in the end (four thousand words!)

    The halberd swung toward the man... the roots on his head.


    "Card!"


    The halberd was like cutting tofu, Xu Xin didn''t even feel any obstruction, and the roots on the man''s head had already been cut off.


    A strong vitality entered his body from the handle of the halberd, which lifted his spirits.


    At the same time, according to the plan, Li Wenxi pulled the trigger of the crossbow in his hand and aimed a precise shot at the man''s arm holding the weapon.


    At such a close distance, she won''t shoot crookedly!


    The man showed that because he lost the restraint of the tree house, he screamed and fell to the ground. Then, the iron crossbow directly pierced his arm, stabbed his bones, and stabbed his arm directly. Put on!


    "Ah¡ª!" The man let out an extremely miserable scream. The severe pain made it impossible to hold the long knife in his hand, and the long knife immediately let go. He grabbed his arm pierced by an ordinary crossbow and rolled on the ground in pain.


    Xu Xin used the halberd to pick up the backpack he was carrying, and then kicked the man out!


    There was another scream, and the man was kicked out of the treehouse canopy, a dozen meters away from the treehouse.


    If the survivor is under the tree house, it is equivalent to integrating with the tree house, and the tree house can be manipulated with a thought.


    Putting him under the tree house is a hidden danger, and he will definitely be kicked out of this range.


    Xu Xin''s current strength is definitely different from Xiaoke. Today, he has the power boost in [Random Augment], so this kick directly made the man who looked as thin as a monkey roll on the ground a few times, clutching his stomach and spitting it out. A pile of acid water, lying on the ground and moaning twice, then stopped moving.


    ...It seems that the kick was a bit heavy, so it shouldn''t have been kicked to death.


    "Sister Xuefei!" Li Wenxi saw that the man had lost his ability to resist, and hurried to Qi Xuefei''s side and grabbed her hand, "How about Sister Xuefei, is the injury serious!"


    Qi Xuefei now has bloodstains oozing from many places on her body, and it looks like her whole body is injured, very serious.


    "Wen Xi!" Qi Xuefei hugged Li Wenxi at once, and released it after two seconds.


    She clenched Li Wenxi''s hand, and a relaxed smile appeared on her tired face: "I''m fine, the injury is nothing to me, have you forgotten what I did? Don''t worry, the injury on my body has healed. already."


    Saying that, she moved the fractured shoulder that had just been shot by the heavy crossbow arrow. The upper part of the shoulder is completely healed and can now move freely.


    Seeing that Qi Xuefei can move freely, Li Wenxi breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, that''s good..."


    "...Thank you Wen Xi, you guys...come here on time, it''s my fault this time. It seems that I''m really not suitable for fighting, and I think human nature is too beautiful..." Qi Xuefei sighed in one breath.


    Although she has a lot of fantasy storms in her head, and various conspiracy theories appear frequently, she is still a doctor who wants to save the world, and she is still a student who has not really been in society. She is not a person like Xu. Like Xin, who is very cautious about people everywhere, this time, it can be regarded as a big lesson.


    Seeing the steel armor set that was brand new a few hours ago and now pitted, Qi Xuefei smiled bitterly: "You just gave me this dress, and I made it like this..."


    "It''s okay, I have a lot of materials, just repair it!" Li Wenxi patted the backpack and said confidently.


    "Haha, I forgot that you are a rich woman with a mine at home." Qi Xuefei laughed and took a step forward, but she lost her footsteps and almost fell.


    "Yeah!" Li Wenxi quickly supported her and looked at her worriedly, "You still said you were fine!"


    "It''s okay, the injury is all healed, it''s just a little prostration for the rest of her life." Qi Xuefei breathed a sigh of relief after standing up.


    It was the first time that she encountered such a thing. She was supported by physical pain and tense spirit before. Now that she is safe, her legs are indeed a little weak.


    "Let''s go to Xu Xin''s side to take a look!"


    Xu Xin didn''t go forward to chat with Qi Xuefei, but walked up to the man who was lying motionless on the ground who was kicked to the other side of the tree house by him.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped down, ran to the side of the unconscious man, scratched the man''s face with his small paws, and scratched his face directly.


    It seems that Coco also hates this person''s behavior.


    "Okay," Xu Xin picked up Coco, "just grab a few times."


    "Hey!" Coco lay on Xu Xin''s shoulder, grinning and waving his paws at the man on the ground.


    Xu Xin looked at the person in front of him.


    He felt a little strange.


    As soon as he saw this treehouse, he felt that it might be a strongman''s treehouse. After all, the treehouse was full of heavy crossbows. This amount of heavy crossbows, even in area 188, cannot be obtained by buying them.


    Li Yajun in the south, even if she can buy heavy crossbows from explorers, her treehouse is only equipped with two heavy crossbows.


    And when this person is manipulating the heavy crossbow to shoot, he feels even more that this person is very strong.


    The precision with which he controls the heavy crossbow is too high.


    He could even rub the top of Qi Xuefei''s head directly and insert three heavy crossbow arrows in front of her, just blocking her way.


    The next heavy crossbow arrow that followed just happened to hit Qi Xuefei''s shoulder, causing her to be overturned to the ground without being seriously injured, so as to achieve his goal of not letting Qi Xuefei run out of range, and also. Don''t kill her purpose.


    The most important thing is that Xu Xin himself can''t do this kind of operation.


    Every heavy crossbow in his treehouse, manipulative, can only be achieved with a rocker on the wall. It is impossible for him to control three heavy crossbows to launch at the same time.


    Between each heavy crossbow, there is a space requirement for placement. Even if he moves at the speed of light between the three heavy crossbows, it is impossible for the three heavy crossbows to be fired at the same time and shoot into the ground at the same time.


    This... is probably the special ability possessed by the person in front of him.


    That''s what he thought just now.


    But now, looking at the person in front of him who had been stunned by his kick, he felt that his guess was not quite right.


    This person actually only wore a green-level leather armor, not even a blue-level leather armor!


    Moreover, Xu Xin flipped through the green-level backpack he had just picked out from him, except that the long knife in his hand was a blue-level stone tool, other things, weapons, tools, etc., were all green class.


    Xu Xin couldn''t even find blue-level fruits in his backpack.


    ...Isn''t this a very ordinary bottom survivor?


    what''s the situation? Why does this ordinary survivor have such a superb ability to control the heavy crossbow?


    Could it be that this ability is not his, but...


    Xu Xin looked up at the heavy crossbow on the treehouse.


    Are these heavy crossbows special?


    But these heavy crossbows are green-level, very low-level heavy crossbows.


    When Xu Xin frowned and thought, Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei came over.


    "Hey!" Coco waved his small paw on Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    The two stepped forward and glanced at the man who was lying motionless on the ground. The scratches on the man''s face made them both stunned.


    Li Wenxi took Coco off Xu Xin''s shoulders, hugged him in his arms, and asked, "He passed out? How did he get that face? Could it be your little guy..."


    "Hey!" Coco raised his head, saying yes, it was me.


    "Is this your pet?" Qi Xuefei glanced at Coco in surprise.


    Then she turned her head to thank Xu Xin, with gratitude and a little embarrassment in her tone: "That...Thank you, Xu Xin, if it wasn''t for you, I''d really want to..."


    It''s really embarrassing. Today is the first time the three of them have really met, so they can see their embarrassed appearance being constantly knocked to the ground.


    She was several years older than the two in front of her anyway, and they both called her Sister Xuefei, but when they first met, she was so embarrassed...


    What a shame! I''d better be my doctor. Fighting and expanding my territory is really not suitable for me... Qi Xuefei thought helplessly in her heart.


    "It should be." Xu Xin nodded, and then he asked, "Sister Xuefei, why did you come to a tree house with so many heavy crossbows?"


    "Uh..." Qi Xuefei smiled awkwardly and told about his experience after going out today.


    Including how she came here and how she became what she is now.


    "Ah, Sister Xuefei is short-sighted!" Li Wenxi was surprised to hear that Qi Xuefei didn''t see these heavy crossbows and approached the tree house because of her short-sightedness, causing Coco in her arms to cry out. Twice.


    Myopia was really not a big problem in the original world, but it is different in this world.


    When they came to this world, they only had a novice two-piece suit and a tree house seed. The mysterious voice would not bring them the glasses so thoughtfully. And they don''t know how to make glasses, grind lenses, or anything.


    Therefore, myopia is a relatively big defect in this world at present.


    "The proportion of myopia among high school students in our country has reached more than 80%, and college students are close to 90%. Therefore, the two of you who are not short-sighted are relatively rare." Qi Xuefei said a set of data, blushing slightly for herself defended.


    "Oh? Are there so many?" Li Wenxi opened her eyes wide and thought for a while, "It seems... indeed."


    It seems that very few of her high school classmates do not wear glasses, and there seems to be a little less in college, but that is when everyone started to pay attention to pictograms. Some people only wear them when they need them, some people wear contact lenses, and some people do After laser surgery, there are many fewer people who appear to be short-sighted.


    Thinking of laser surgery, Li Wenxi suddenly clapped her hands: "Don''t worry about Sister Xuefei, since we can treat myopia in that world, so can this world! Maybe you can make medicine that can treat myopia?"


    Medicine for treating myopia... Xu Xin can''t help laughing and crying, can myopia be treated by eating? But thinking about the strange powers in this world... Maybe it''s really feasible.


    "Uh..." Qi Xuefei also seemed to think that the possibility was not very high, and said with a smile, "Maybe there will be in the future?"


    Compared with the possibility of her making a drug that can treat myopia, it is more likely that the Points Mall will sell items with myopia treatment function in the future. After all, there are already some strange and strange functions in the mall now.


    "Sister Xuefei, please get in touch with Ji Chaoyang. He has already brought the survivors from the east, and it should be approaching your treehouse now." Xu Xin didn''t pay attention to myopia, he reminded Qi Xuefei.


    "Has Ji Chaoyang solved Dongfang? I''ll contact him now!" Qi Xuefei opened her watch and began to explain her current situation in [Explorer].


    Soon, Ji Chaoyang also responded: "I have brought this person to the vicinity of your tree house, do you need me to help you there?"


    Xu Xin replied: "No need, this place has basically been dealt with, it is not convenient for you to bring a prisoner, we will go there soon."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Okay, then I''ll wait for you in Qi Xuefei''s tree house."


    "Um... um..." The man on the ground suddenly groaned.


    "Ah! This man is about to wake up!" Li Wenxi saw the man on the ground, thinking of his words and actions just now, she felt angry, and immediately kicked the man on the ground, kicking the man on the ground over. body, lying on his back on the ground.


    Qi Xuefei looked at the man with a look of disgust on her face, and took a step forward. It seemed that she also wanted to give him a kick, but she finally held back.


    "What do you want to do with this man?" Qi Xuefei looked at Xu Xin and asked. As the rescued party, she really has no right to ask for the right to dispose of this person, so she can only ask Xu Xin.


    "Oh, I still have a few questions to ask him." Xu Xin glanced at the man who was motionless on the ground. "When my questioning is over, Sister Xuefei can do whatever you want."


    After the man was kicked to lie on his back instead of screaming, his eyelids were trembling.


    "Okay, I know you''re awake." Xu Xin kicked the man in front of him who was obviously pretending to be dizzy, but he didn''t exert any force, just reminded him to get up and stop pretending.


    The man opened his eyes with trembling eyelids, and saw three people surrounding him and looking down at him.


    One of them was the woman he had been playing with for a long time. She, along with another beautiful girl, looked at him with disgust.


    And Xu Xin looked at him and asked in a very calm tone: "I have a few questions to ask you, if you answer well, maybe you can save your life, if I am not satisfied..."


    Xu Xin slashed the man''s leg with the halberd in his hand, and the green leather armor was slashed in an instant, and a bloodstain appeared. Suddenly, the man let out a scream, and his face was also due to the halberd''s ability to absorb vitality. Instantly whitened.


    He clutched the wound on his leg and rolled on the ground screaming.


    Xu Xin twitched at the corners of his eyes when he saw him.


    Don''t you just scratch it a little bit? As for him? Qi Xuefei''s injury just now was much more serious than his, and they didn''t make a sound.


    This guy... is really not a strong man.


    If he can rank in the front, then District 187 is really too stretched.


    "Ahhhh! It hurts! It hurts!" The thin monkey-like man rolled back and forth on the ground, and finally stopped, whimpering in his mouth, his eyes fixed on Xu Xin and the others, and he was already in tears. Full face.


    There was fear and resentment in his eyes: "You...you can''t treat me like this! Otherwise, my elder brother will definitely kill you!"


    Heh... Familiar villain lines.


    But... his big brother?


    Interesting to come.

 Chapter 225： Extraordinary power! (Four thousand words!)

    Who is the big brother in his mouth?


    "Your eldest brother, is he strong?" Xu Xin squatted down, looked at him and said softly, "Could it be that your eldest brother is called Zhang Daoguang?"


    As the number one in the 187 area, Zhang Daoguang has some special abilities and Xu Xin is not surprised at all. If the eldest brother in this man''s mouth is Zhang Daoguang, then it is not surprising that such a weak person has the strange heavy crossbow in this tree house.


    "You... how do you know the name of the boss of our area! You are from the same area?" The man''s eyes lit up, and then he roared, "Since he is from the same area, why bother me! We are companions! This The woman is from the tree house next door, she''s from District 188! Catch her!"


    Xu Xin stood up to avoid his splashing saliva with a black line.


    He had never seen such a stupid person.


    Such a stupid person could not be a regional powerhouse. The elder brother he mentioned might be the person Xu Xin was looking for.


    However, since he called Zhang Daoguang the leader of the region, it means that Zhang Daoguang is not the big brother in his mouth.


    Xu Xin has been thinking about what kind of people and what kind of things should be recruited in his treehouse reserve.


    His abilities are quite special. Whether it is an artist or an alchemist, no one else can do it. If ordinary survivors are recruited, they can''t help him.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, he decided that his goal is to conquer all the strong people with special abilities in other regions, and transplant them into his protected area to become his parasites, subject to his constraints and restrictions .


    This is actually the reason why he discussed with Li Wenxi just now and cooperated to subdue him without directly killing the man. If he really has any special ability, then at least he has to ask first.


    Although the survival of the second stage, at present, is still as calm as a pool of stagnant water, but danger and disaster may occur at any time, he must speed up his pace and rapidly increase his own strength.


    At this stage, the top-level strength in their area is basically saturated. There are no fixed activities in the second stage. If they want to acquire new abilities, it is probably much more difficult than the first stage. Their [Explorer] people, There may be no new abilities for a long time.


    Although there is his alchemy potion, everyone can gradually improve some personal strength, but unless the personal strength is as strong as Wen Guixin, who can be a master and clear the vine and ant colonies in a short period of time, otherwise, It doesn''t really play a big role in the team.


    Xu Xin''s personal strength is very strong now. I am afraid that there are not many survivors in this world who can be stronger than him, but in the face of such a tree house full of heavy crossbows, he still has to be restrained.


    Not to mention the giant anacondas, blood-patterned trolls, and the underground giant pangolins that are likely to be faced in the future. Personal strength in front of them may be just a joke.


    Therefore, in addition to cooperating to cultivate and develop groups, expanding new capabilities and new technologies is also what they urgently need now.


    If the current District 188 is regarded as a country waiting to be rebuilt, then the ordinary survivors are equivalent to the people, and the powerhouses with technology are equivalent to the top scientists.


    A country cannot lose its people, nor can it be without scientists, without new technology, otherwise, when disaster strikes, they will not be able to do anything.


    However, the person in front of him was obviously not the person he was looking for.


    Now it seems that he doesn''t even have a watch on his hand, if it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t wear it, it would mean that he wasn''t even in the top 100 during the jungle expedition.


    Seeing the wonderful expressions of the three in front of him, the man finally understood, clutching his scratched leg, and tremblingly said: "You...you are all from 188?"


    "What do you think?" Li Wenxi said angrily.


    Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei were also speechless, especially Qi Xuefei, she never expected that she would be played by such a person for more than an hour, which was a shame.


    The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and showed fear: "I... my brother is very strong, you can''t kill me, otherwise..."


    Xu Xin squatted down again, and asked in a calm tone, "Who is your eldest brother you just said?"


    "I...my elder brother is..." Before the man could finish speaking, he suddenly punched Xu Xin in the face.


    Xu Xin immediately raised his hand and easily caught his punch.


    Although the man in front of him looked relatively thin, his strength was not small, at least much higher than the average strength of a normal adult male. He should have increased his strength several times in this world and reached the current level.


    But even so, in front of the current Xu Xin, his strength is not much different from that of a newborn baby.


    Holding his fist, Xu Xin started to exert force.


    "Ah¡ª! Ah¡ª! Let go! You let go, ah ah!" The man let out a shrill scream.


    Xu Xin could feel that the man''s fist was deformed in his palm, and the bones were making a crisp sound. Then, as his strength increased and the man screamed more mournfully, the sound of bones breaking in his palm continued. sounded.


    Xu Xin let go of his hand, and the man immediately withdrew his hand, hugged it to his chest, shrank into a ball, and screamed incessantly on the ground.


    To be honest, there was nothing wrong with the choice made by this thin man just now.


    His face was one of the few places where Xu Xin was not covered by his scales. If he was punched, normal people would basically be stunned for a few seconds.


    In this way, he may have a chance to escape back to the tree house and attack several people.


    But he didn''t expect that the person in front of him was Xu Xin, who was number one on the list. In terms of the number of physical enhancements, I''m afraid no one can compare to him. Fighting him in close quarters is simply unthinkable.


    "Wow..."


    "Ah this..."


    Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei, who witnessed all this, widened their eyes. They watched as Xu Xin smashed a person''s fist directly. Kaka''s voice and the slightly **** scene made them fight. A chill.


    However, Li Wenxi was not afraid, but felt a little irritated, with a somewhat excited expression on her face, "Wow, Xu Xin, are you so powerful? If he is disobedient, then give him the other hand as well. Squeeze it!"


    "Hey!" Coco also called out in her arms, echoing, although it didn''t understand what it meant to squeeze her hand.


    "Ah this..." Qi Xuefei looked at Li Wenxi and was speechless, so she could only shake her head helplessly.


    These two guys are a perfect match...


    As a doctor, she actually doesn''t like someone being abused in front of her.


    Of course, she is not a saint who repays grievances with virtue, but in her opinion, killing if you want to kill them is too much abuse.


    Baimeng Book


    But thinking that this person was still abusing and teasing her just now, and that Xu Xin was equivalent to saving her own life, she didn''t say anything to stop her, she just kept her mouth shut. But let her support this kind of thing like Li Wenxi, she still can''t do it.


    However, now that I think about it, maybe it is easier for them to survive in this world with such characters.


    Qi Xuefei turned her eyes away and stopped looking at the man''s hand on the ground that looked a little terrifying because she was crushed. She was afraid that she would be soft-hearted and wanted to treat him.


    "Don''t! I said, I said everything! Stop torturing me ah ah ah!" Perhaps because the severe pain made the skinny man''s adrenaline surge, he spoke much louder and faster.


    "Then let me ask you, who is the eldest brother you just mentioned?" Xu Xin squatted in front of him again, this time, the man didn''t dare to shoot at him, his eyes were full of horror.


    "My eldest brother, my eldest brother''s name is Ma Hongwei! He is the top powerhouse in District 187, you can''t kill me! Otherwise, my eldest brother will definitely avenge me!!!"


    Perhaps wanting to suppress the constant pain in his hand with his emotions, the man hugged his broken right hand and shouted hoarsely.


    Ma Hongwei? !


    Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed.


    Ma Hongwei''s brother?


    Seeing that the skinny man wanted to continue shouting at him, Xu Xin immediately punched his slashed face.


    "Ah!" With a scream, he was hammered to the ground again.


    "Shut your mouth, you just need to answer my question, I ask you, what''s your name?"


    Xu Xin''s voice became deep, which made the man extremely frightened. He said his name with trembling lips: "Ma... Ma Hongyu..."


    Ma Hongyu... It''s very similar to Ma Hongwei''s name. It seems that this "eldest brother" is not a recognized eldest brother, but a real eldest brother who is related by blood.


    What a coincidence, Xu Xin just met Ma Hongwei today. The distance between the two brothers'' treehouses is so close by coincidence...


    No, maybe not a coincidence.


    Xu Xin thought of the two brothers Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu. The two of them are also very close, and they have even met above.


    In this world, people who are related by blood should be closer to their initial positions, so it may not be a coincidence to meet Ma Hongwei''s blood-related brothers here.


    "Ma Hongwei..." Xu Xin muttered to himself, his thoughts gradually became clearer.


    He thought of Ma Hongwei''s unfinished words.


    When he asked Ma Hongwei what was the difference between him being at home and not being at home, his answer was: "Of course there is a difference, but I''m..." and then stopped.


    This made Xu Xin feel that Ma Hongwei might have some peculiar abilities.


    "Are all your heavy crossbows sold to you by Ma Hongwei?" Xu Xin asked again.


    "Yes... Big brother gave it to me..." Ma Hongyu put his right hand on his stomach, his expression became more and more painful.


    "Tell me why you can manipulate the heavy crossbow so flexibly." Xu Xin grabbed Ma Hongyu''s collar, lifted him up, and said coldly.


    Ma Hongyu''s face was full of pain and fear. The uninjured hand grabbed Xu Xin''s hand and shouted: "It has nothing to do with me! It''s the heavy crossbow from the big brother! It''s because the big brother gave me the heavy crossbow! Those heavy crossbows can The system that connects the tree house! He also gave me the panels to control all the heavy crossbows, as long as they are installed in the tree house, they can be operated! Let me go, let me go!"


    Xu Xin released his hand, and he fell directly to the ground, screaming in pain.


    really.


    Listening to his words, Xu Xin''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Is this Ma Hongwei''s trump card?


    It seems that Ma Hongwei is one of the talents he is looking for!


    Listening to his two sentences, Xu Xin could roughly imagine Ma Hongwei''s ability.


    The heavy crossbows made by other people, including Xu Xin himself, can only be controlled by the heavy crossbow''s rocker near the wall where the heavy crossbow is installed, and the heavy crossbow will not be connected to the tree house system, and can only be turned on at most. In automatic mode, let it shoot when it sees a local unit.


    But such restrictions are very big. For example, if any rabbit steps into the range, will all the heavy crossbows shoot at the rabbit? In this way, this automatic function is basically useless.


    But Ma Hongwei is different. The heavy crossbow he made should be connected to the treehouse system for unified operation! At the same time, he can also make a panel to control all the heavy crossbows, just like... a console to control all the weapons!


    Perhaps, not only the heavy crossbow, but also all the treehouse external heavy weapons that will appear in the future!


    Moreover, it can be seen from Ma Hongyu''s ability to manipulate that his ability can not only be used by himself, but can also be used by others!


    Although this ability is really useless in the first stage, after all, basically all activities require the survivor to leave the tree house to explore, so he did not get a high ranking.


    But it is different now. It is the second stage. Danger may come at any time, and the tree house is the position of all survivors. If he has this ability, the tree house will truly become a manipulative fortress!


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for this ability, even if Qi Xuefei couldn''t handle this Ma Hongyu, it wouldn''t be a big problem to escape.


    And just by virtue of this ability, Ma Hongyu, a very ordinary survivor, turned the strong ones in their [Explorers] into a playful turn!


    Of course, the premise is that it must be next to his treehouse.


    powerful! This ability is really strong!


    "What''s the matter, do you know this Ma Hongwei?" Li Wenxi asked curiously when she saw Xu Xin''s complexion changing, as if she was thinking.


    "When this matter is resolved, I will explain it to you again. You will be shocked." Xu Xin showed a smile on his face.


    "Oh, okay." Li Wenxi nodded in confusion.


    Xu Xin frowned as she looked at Ma Hongyu who was still writhing and moaning on the ground in front of him.


    Do you want to keep him alive? Maybe you can use him to better control Ma Hongwei.


    But he doesn''t have any ability of his own, not to mention his bad personality, he also hurt Sister Xue Fei and the people in [Explorer].


    "Sister Xuefei, his tree house is yours, do you want it?" Xu Xin looked at Qi Xuefei and asked.


    At this time, Qi Xuefei had already put on the steel armor set that was unloaded on the ground Although there are some pits and pits that do not look good, the defense is much stronger than the blue-level leather armor set.


    It sounds outrageous to use a human body to fight a heavy weapon. A heavy crossbow in the average person would be shot through directly, and although she was tossed to the ground several times, she was not fatally injured, which is enough to prove how strong the defense of the steel armor is.


    "If you want to give me the tree house, I will accept it, but people..." Qi Xuefei glanced at Ma Hongyu who was still lying on the ground groaning in disgust, "I don''t want people, don''t let him come to me."


    "That''s it."


    As soon as Qi Xuefei''s voice fell, the halberd in Xu Xin''s hand just waved.


    Blood spurted out instantly!


    With an unbelievable expression, Ma Hongyu''s head flew obliquely to a place dozens of meters away, fell to the ground with a snap, rolled a few times, and finally stopped moving.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you [Tang Xiaolan] for the reward of 100.asxs. coins, thank you for your support, thank you!


    Friends, it''s another two chapters and 4000 words! Don''t look at it as two chapters, it''s the top four chapters by word count!


    The old reader suggested to me before that he should enhance the protagonist''s strength, and he also said that the strength of the survivors should be divided. I thought about it, and let it go. Isn''t that a fantasy novel? This book is still a science fiction. Although the attributes are a bit complicated, it is not hard at all...


    But if a person has super strength and blows a giant beast with one punch, this book should not appear. It is too exaggerated. Humans still need to develop overall strength and technology.


    For this book, the tree house is the most important thing, and everything has to revolve around the tree house.


    By the way, to ask a digression, do you think the big ship and the cannon are better, or the Pacific Rim Gundam robot is better OVO

 Chapter 227： Coco who likes to play ball

    "Hey!" Xu Xin''s sudden action made Coco scream, jumping out of Li Wenxi''s arms, her small body beating flexibly, dodging the blood sprayed from the corpse, until the corpse stopped spraying blood and was completely unscathed. It only climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder after the blood splashed.


    The sudden situation made both Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Xu Xin suddenly killed Ma Hongyu with his halberd without saying a word, and he did it in the most visually striking way.


    Behead!


    The head just flew out!


    The blood splattered from the headless corpse more or less splashed onto the three people beside him.


    After the beheaded head rolled on the ground, it happened to be facing the direction of the three people, with disbelief and resentment in his eyes, and he couldn''t rest his eyes, as if he was staring here.


    Li Wenxi gently wiped the blood on her face with her hands.


    "vomit¡­¡­"


    She, who was still supporting Xu Xin in squeezing Ma Hongyu''s other hand, couldn''t stand it at first. She trotted to the tree house and spit out "wow" while supporting the trunk of the tree house.


    "Huh?" Coco tilted her little head on Xu Xin''s shoulder, looked at Li Wenxi, and then at the headless corpse lying on the ground, a little puzzled why Li Wenxi had such a big reaction.


    For it, there is no difference between human corpses and animal corpses, so Coco did not respond. In its view, it was just that Xu Xin suddenly shot and killed an animal. This situation is much more visible to it who has been following Xu Xin all the time.


    Qi Xuefei didn''t react as violently as Li Wenxi, she just stared blankly at the corpse on the ground.


    Beheading is indeed physically unacceptable to many people, but she is a doctor of medicine, and she is used to seeing things that are even more unacceptable than this. She has never dissected any corpses, and she has taken out all kinds of internal organs. After researching them one by one, it is really nothing to lose your head.


    Not to mention a doctor of medicine, even an undergraduate medical student will basically not feel disgusted or scared because of a human corpse. After most medical students get used to it, they can even eat the fragrant meat buns in the autopsy room without caring.


    But even so, she was still stunned by Xu Xin''s sudden behavior.


    Killing people and dissecting corpses are two different things.


    "You..." She raised her head to look at Xu Xin, her eyes trembling, "Why...you killed him suddenly...I...I just said..."


    "Yeah, you said you wanted his tree house, not him. Then he wouldn''t be able to live without a tree house. Why don''t you just kill him." Xu Xin also calmed down a little and jumped. In his heart, he glanced at Li Wenxi, who ran down to the tree house and vomited, and said to Qi Xuefei with a smile.


    This should be his first murder. The last time he killed was Lou Feier, but she was resurrected immediately. If she didn''t die, she didn''t kill her.


    This is his first murder, which is beheading, which makes him a little bit unbearable, who has hunted countless beasts.


    To be honest, he didn''t really want to beheaded, he just wanted to cut his throat. But his current strength was too great, and the purple-level steel halberd was too sharp. He didn''t even feel any resistance, and the head just flew out, startling him.


    However, killing a survivor with a single halberd directly absorbs a lot of vitality...


    The warm current from the handle of the halberd just now brought him back to his peak state, both physically and mentally.


    But that doesn''t mean that Survivor is special. After all, when he made this halberd, the beasts around the treehouse had disappeared, and he had not killed other animals with the halberd, so there was no comparison.


    "I..." Qi Xuefei trembled when she heard Xu Xin''s words, and stared blankly at the corpse on the ground, "I just..."


    Xu Xin glanced at Li Wenxi who was retching beside the tree house again, and then said with a smile to Qi Xuefei: "So, this person, even if you kill me together."


    Qi Xuefei raised her head to look at him, her eyes gradually returning to normal, she stared at Xu Xin, opened her mouth, and finally smiled bitterly: "You did it on purpose, you know I won''t let him come to my protection District, only deliberately killed him after getting my answer."


    "So, Sister Xuefei," Xu Xin said sternly, "you can be considered to have killed people in this world, so don''t be merciful to the enemy in the future, otherwise, you will bear the serious consequences in the end!"


    Qi Xuefei is the most precious doctor in the world, Xu Xin didn''t want what would happen to her in the future because she was unwilling to kill people and showed mercy, so she just followed the trend and did this kind of thing.


    Qi Xuefei looked at him, opened her mouth to say something, but couldn''t say anything, and finally turned her head in annoyance: "I''m several years older than you, I know this kind of thing very well."


    "But you just... did you want to treat him?" Xu Xin pressed step by step, he didn''t want Qi Xuefei to do such stupid behavior to treat the enemy in the future, "You''ve been looking at him with unbearable eyes, If I don''t kill him, you will definitely treat him?"


    "I..." Qi Xuefei wanted to refute, but couldn''t say anything, because she really thought so.


    In the end, she sighed and smiled helplessly: "In the future, I won''t participate in this kind of battle to kill and expand the chassis. I''ll just provide you with medicine and treatment at the rear, fighting and killing is not suitable for me. ."


    "There will always be special circumstances," Xu Xin glanced at Li Wenxi again, and said to Qi Xuefei, "Sister Xuefei, don''t be lenient."


    "Okay, I get it." Qi Xuefei gave Xu Xin a white look, and seeing his eyes kept wandering, she said angrily, "Hurry up and see Wen Xi, how many times have you looked there, want to do it for me? Psychological counseling, I have been paying attention to your little girlfriend."


    Xu Xin laughed and hurried to the tree house.


    Li Wenxi had already vomited out all she could, with tears in her eyes, holding the tree trunk and retching.


    "How''s it going?" Xu Xin patted Li Wenxi''s back gently, "Is it better? It''s my fault, and I suddenly shot."


    "Hey..." Coco also looked at her worriedly, although it didn''t know why she did this.


    Li Wenxi shook her head gently, her voice a little hoarse: "No...it''s because my ability to bear is too bad, I''ve killed so many beasts before, and I''m still like this...but this is the first time I''ve seen murder. ¡­¡±


    The scene of the human head flying up just now appeared in her mind again, and she retched again with the tragic expression of the **** human head on the ground.


    Xu Xin handed her a bottle of water, she immediately took two mouthfuls, rinsed her mouth, and spit it out again, and her face became a little better.


    "Okay, it''s alright." Xu Xin hugged Li Wenxi and patted her back lightly.


    Being held by Xu Xin, Li Wenxi''s slightly trembling body gradually calmed down.


    "Hey..." Coco also patted Li Wenxi''s head lightly with her small paw.


    Finally calmed down, Li Wenxi raised her head from Xu Xin''s arms, slapped Xu Xin lightly with her fist, and said angrily, "You can''t say a word before you kill it, it really startled me. Not mentally prepared!"


    Don''t say you were startled, even I was startled by myself. Xu Xin thought so, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re still laughing! You guy, the way of killing is too brutal! It''s the first time I''ve seen a murderer! First time! You''ll be beheading me! It''s too scary!" Li Wenxi said in a loud voice .


    She had never dared to look at the corpse, but she couldn''t help but glanced over there, and quickly retracted her gaze, and then couldn''t help but secretly glanced again, and then retracted her gaze, cautiously for Xu Xin to see Want to laugh.


    "Today is also my first time to kill someone. It''s because I don''t know the severity of the attack, so I just directly..." Xu Xin spread her hands, saying that she was also a novice and that he was innocent.


    "Wow... Then you are definitely talented in this area..." Li Wenxi sighed.


    At this time, Qi Xuefei saw that Li Wenxi''s mood had calmed down, so she walked over and said with a smile, "Xu Xin has calmed you down?"


    Li Wenxi blushed when she saw Qi Xuefei coming over, she quickly pushed Xu Xin away, and said a little embarrassedly: "Okay, okay, it''s alright, oh my shame, but Sister Xuefei, why don''t you respond at all? You too Have you killed anyone?"


    Li Wenxi really can''t imagine Qi Xuefei''s murder.


    "I''ve never killed anyone," Qi Xuefei shook her head, then raised her hand to hold a scalpel, "Have you forgotten what I do? I''ve seen it all."


    "Ah!" Li Wenxi just remembered, and then she asked curiously, "You medical students, can you analyze it without changing your face?"


    "Yeah, but everyone has a first time," Qi Xuefei recalled a long time ago, when she was an undergraduate student, the first time she analyzed the chaos of the whole class during class, and she didn''t eat within a week after class. He couldn''t help but smile when he was eating meat, "Some people feel disgusting when they dissect a frog, you''re already very good Hey, right!" Li Wenxi touched her head embarrassedly .


    Xu Xin began to look at Ma Hongyu''s treehouse.


    After Ma Hongyu''s death, the canopy of this tree house began to turn yellow at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although it did not turn yellow as completely as the fallen leaves, it was no longer as green as before. It could be seen at a glance that this was a soon-to-be-grown tree. withered tree.


    Xu Xin touched the trunk of the tree house with her hand.


    [Low and low tree house on the verge of death (green): A tree house that has lost its owner. The treehouse that loses its owner will dry up and die after 24 hours. The remaining survival time of the treehouse is 23 hours and 51 minutes. ¡¿


    Sure enough, the treehouse had turned into a dying treehouse. Within these 24 hours, he needs to enter the interior of the treehouse, dig out the center of the treehouse floor, dig out the core at the bottom of the treehouse trunk, and then dig out the treehouse seeds.


    In this way, all the resources of a treehouse can be obtained.


    But how do you get into the treehouse?


    He''s not the owner of the tree house, but he can''t pull himself in.


    Even in a low tree house, the window on the first floor of the tree house is more than four meters high. If it is a wall, you can climb up by pedaling, but there is no foothold under the tree canopy, so it is not feasible to enter through the window. Can''t jump four meters in place.


    It seems that the floor under the tree house can only be blasted open with an explosive crossbow, and then climbed in along the tree trunk. It was like entering that broken tree house between him.


    "Ah! Coco, what are you doing!" Li Wenxi suddenly screamed and ran out.


    What''s wrong? !


    Only then did Xu Xin realize that the cocoa on her shoulder had already jumped off at some point.


    He wanted to take a look over there, and suddenly there were black lines all over his forehead.


    This little guy actually wants to play with his head like a ball!

 Chapter 228： control panel

    This scene reminded him of the iron room below the entrance of the underground world, the skeleton inside was knocked down when he touched it, and it shattered on the ground.


    At that time, Coco played the skeleton as a ball, which shocked him.


    This little guy, is it like going up to play when he sees the spherical thing?


    But it''s too much to play with your head...


    Li Wenxi didn''t care whether she was afraid or not, she ran up quickly, picked up Coco, took out a small bottle of water from her backpack, and began to wash Coco''s claws.


    "Huh?" Coco was picked up and baptized with clear water, with question marks all over his head.


    Qi Xuefei, who was on the side, watched this scene in astonishment, and then couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, Xu Xin, your pets have the same taste as you."


    "When did I have a heavy taste?" Xu Xin said helplessly, this little guy is simply ruining his reputation.


    Seeing Coco being held back by Li Wenxi, Xu Xin flicked on Coco''s little head, neither lightly nor heavy.


    "Hey!" Coco''s little paws covered his head and protested, "Hey!"


    "Really, how can you do such a thing," Li Wenxi wiped Coco''s little paw clean, and flicked it on Coco''s little forehead, "In the future, you are not allowed to do such a thing, you know! "


    "Hey..." Coco seemed a little lost and buried his head in Li Wenxi''s arms.


    "Okay, don''t get lost, I will make you a ball to play in the future." Xu Xin smoothed the fur on Coco''s back, and said with some humor.


    "Hey!" Coco didn''t feel lost immediately, nodded his head at Xu Xinmeng, and wagged his big tail.


    Looking at this cute little guy, Qi Xuefei asked, "Can I touch it?"


    Before Xu Xin and Li Wenxi could talk, Coco ßÚÔ± hung on Li Wenxi''s back, revealing a small head, obviously resisting: "Hey!"


    "It doesn''t seem to work." Xu Xin spread his hands, "It recognizes life, and you only met on the first day, so it will definitely not be touched."


    "It''s also the first day you and Wen Xi meet."


    "That''s different." Li Wenxi took Coco from his back to his arms, touched Coco''s belly, and explained, "I video with Xu Xin every day, and every time Coco can see me, it''s early. You''re familiar with me! Right, Coco?"


    "Hey~"


    Qi Xuefei''s expression became a bit intriguing, with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "It''s a video every day, how do I remember what you told me before that the two of you are just a message contact, and occasionally say a few words with your voice?"


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi blushed and her eyes flickered, "What daily video, did I just say daily video?"


    "Haha, alright, after you and Coco get acquainted, it should let you touch it," Xu Xin also touched Coco''s big tail in Li Wenxi''s arms, and then said to the two, "Okay, you two leave. Farther away, I''m going to blast away the underside of this treehouse with an explosive crossbow."


    "Do you still want to blast it away?" Li Wenxi looked up at the tree house, and indeed, if she didn''t blast it away, she really couldn''t get in.


    Holding Coco, the two retreated to a place more than ten meters away from the treehouse. Xu Xin also moved a little further away. He put an explosive crossbow on the crossbow, aimed at the bottom of the treehouse, and pulled the trigger.


    "boom!"


    The explosion sounded from below the treehouse.


    The smoke dissipated, looking towards the bottom of the tree house, Xu Xin frowned.


    The canopy leaves on the bottom one had been blown away, revealing the wooden outer floor of the treehouse.


    The entire floor was actually damaged very little, only some traces were blown out.


    "How? Did it explode?" Li Wenxi asked from a dozen meters away.


    "No, I''ll try again."


    Xu Xin loaded another explosive crossbow, and pulled the trigger at the place that had just been blown up.


    "boom!"


    This time, the sawdust was flying, and the effect was okay, but it wasn''t too strong, it just blew up a relatively shallow range.


    "Huh? This treehouse... so hard?"


    The explosive crossbow can directly blow up a poplar tree with a thickness of several tens of centimeters.


    Xu Xin suddenly remembered that when he and Lou Feier were fighting in the Parasitic Treehouse 02, they also used the explosive crossbow, and the damage to the interior walls of the treehouse at that time was much greater than this time.


    Is it more rigid on the outside?


    Or, the defense of the parasitic tree house is worse than the normal tree house?


    Xu Xin put away the crossbow.


    He also thought that the explosive crossbow could explode with one or two shots. Since it couldn''t explode, it would be better to use his halberd directly.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t it explode?" Li Wenxi asked from behind.


    "Well, I''ll try it with a halberd."


    The halberd is three meters long, and the bottom of the low tree house is only three meters long. With the halberd in hand, Xu Xin can draw a circle at the bottom of the treehouse to open the bottom.


    Aiming at the bottom of the tree house, with a "click" sound, the halberd pierced into the floor.


    It''s fairly easy, but it''s not like the feeling of being able to easily cut through the walls when I cut down everywhere in the Parasitic Tree House 02 last time.


    Moreover, now he has an increase in strength, and his strength is much greater than when he met Lou Feier.


    In this way, the defense of the normal tree house seems to be stronger than that of the parasitic tree house. However, the parasitic tree house can be repaired and reborn infinitely, and each has its own advantages.


    Xu Xin exerted force on his wrists and arms, and the sharp side blades of the halberd slowly moved in circles at the bottom of the tree house.


    Seeing that Xu Xin was no longer using the explosive crossbow, the two of them also came over.


    "Your halberd is so sharp, is it a steel weapon?" Qi Xuefei was a little surprised to see that the halberd at the bottom of the tree house was cutting circular shapes like tofu.


    "Purple-level steel weapons are the strongest even among the purple-level weapons. Be careful!" Xu Xin reminded, and she took two steps back.


    A circle had been cut by him, and then, a circular tree house floor about 30 centimeters thick swayed twice, smashed directly, and fell to the ground with a "bang".


    "Hey!" Coco jumped out of Li Wenxi''s arms, followed the tree trunk, climbed into the hole two or three times, and entered the tree house.


    Xu Xin also took two steps back, accelerated his run, and kicked up on the tree trunk twice, holding the edge of the hole in the treehouse floor with both hands, and when he exerted force, the whole person also entered the treehouse.


    Finally got in.


    It is really difficult to enter this tree house without the owner''s permission.


    This is just an ordinary green tree house. If it is a blue tree house, it is seven meters away from the ground. If there is no more advanced weapon, I really don''t know how to enter. It would be even more difficult if he had a purple tree house like that.


    "I''ll go up and see too!"


    Li Wenxi also imitated Xu Xin''s appearance, and flexibly stepped into the tree house in two strokes.


    After all, she is also a person who has strengthened her body many times in this world. Besides, she also exercises regularly, and her physical ability is also very good.


    Qi Xuefei doesn''t have this physical ability anymore, but she herself has no interest in the inside of the tree house, so she didn''t go in, and shouted at the loophole at the bottom of the tree house: "I won''t go in, you can come out as soon as you get the core, Ji Chaoyang is still waiting for us."


    "I know!" Li Wenxi replied.


    Xu Xin was looking at a device at this time.


    After he entered the tree house, he searched inside the tree house, and finally, by the window on the second floor, he found a device he had never seen before.


    Coco had already run to the window sill at this time. Seeing Xu Xin coming up, he immediately called out and asked him to come over.


    This device is somewhat similar to a music podium. Two wooden poles with the thickness of two arms are fixed on the floor of the tree house. Above the wooden poles is a thick slate that is flat and inclined upwards. A screen is embedded in the slate. This should be the The control panel that Ma Hongyu said just now.


    There are no various buttons on the panel that Xu Xin imagined to be like a console, which surprised him.


    Xu Xin touched the screen that had been blacked out with his hand.


    [Treehouse external weapon control panel (blue): It can be connected to the control panel of all treehouse external weapons, so that all external weapons can be controlled on the panel. ¡¿


    really! Can control all external weapons! Connect all external weapons!


    Looking at its introduction, could it be that those heavy crossbows are not special, just relying on this panel to control all weapons?


    Xu Xin tried to touch and activate the screen, but it never responded.


    Can''t open.


    He tried a few more times, but it didn''t work.


    At this time, Li Wenxi also walked to his side, looked at the device, looked at it and said, "It should be impossible to control it, right? I just tried to activate the big screen of the tree house below, but it couldn''t be activated."


    "Can''t the screen below be activated..." Xu Xin touched his chin.


    It seems that these devices inside the treehouse can only be operated by the owner of the treehouse, and others will not respond if they want to operate them. By analogy, the same is true for the parasitic tree house. Except for the owner of the main tree house, who is already the owner of the parasitic tree house, others cannot operate it at all.


    This is a kind of self-defense ability of the tree house.


    good.


    He is still a little worried. When there are more parasitic tree houses in the future, will people from other areas break into the parasitic tree house to do some things, such as collecting information, using the trading platform in District 188 to search for supplies, etc. Now it seems that it is him Think too much.


    Xu Xin tried to remove the control panel again, but the control panel was directly connected to the ground, just like a tree house fireplace, it could only be destroyed, not taken away.


    "Forget it, let''s take a look at what we can take away from this house, and then dig out the core of the tree house. Let''s gather at Qi Xuefei''s tree house. Ji Chaoyang should have arrived." Xu Xin took a last look at the panel.


    The two searched the entire treehouse. There was basically nothing in the two-storey tree house, and only found some green-level resources that they were flooded with, and they thought they took up the backpack and the weight on the body.


    "This person is too poor..." Li Wenxi said speechlessly, she still wanted to enjoy the joy of licking her bag, but she didn''t have anything, not even a decoration purchased from the points store.


    "No way, this is an ordinary survivor, not the same as us." Xu Xin didn''t have much hope at first, which was what he expected.


    "Hey!"


    Coco ran to the very center of the treehouse one step ahead, scratched the ground twice, and snorted, indicating that Xu Xin was here.


    "Okay, let''s take the core." Xu Xin walked over.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the core! I''ve only heard from you before!" Li Wenxi immediately stood next to Xu Xin, curiously watching how Xu Xin did it.


    "The place where Coco scratched just now is where the trunk of the tree house is." Xu Xin pointed to the floor in the center of the tree house, "The floor of the tree house is easy to cut with an iron axe, you can try it."


    "Okay! Then I''ll give it a try!" Hearing Xu Xin say this, Li Wenxi immediately took out her blue-level iron axe.


    She pinpointed the position, held the axe in both hands, raised the axe high, and chopped down the floor in the center of the tree house, "Hey!"


    The corner of Xu Xin''s mouth twitched slightly. This action is a bit like mining with a pickaxe. She is indeed a rich woman who has been digging mines for a long time.


    "Card!" The floor cracked, and Li Wenxi immediately hit another two in a row, and the floor finally shattered , revealing the hollow tree trunk below.


    "It''s really hollow!" Li Wenxi immediately fell to the ground, looked inside with her probe, and exclaimed, "There''s a glowing bead inside! That must be the core! Do you want us to jump down and get it?"


    Saying that, she turned around and sat by the hole, and wanted to jump down.


    "No, just let Coco go down." Xu Xin quickly reached out and pulled Li Wenxi up.


    "Hey!" Coco immediately jumped into the hollow tree trunk, and under Li Wenxi''s astonished gaze, he grabbed the core out of the soil, and then jumped up two or three times.


    "Wow, Coco, you are amazing!" Li Wenxi picked up Coco with the core in his mouth, and took out the treehouse core from its mouth.


    "Hey!" Coco was praised and shouted proudly, swinging his big tail.


    At the same time, the tree house of the core that was taken out had died and began to wither rapidly, and even the floor under their feet began to become brittle and squeak.


    "Come down!" Xu Xin hurriedly led Li Wenxi to the bottom of the tree house, and then the three of them moved away from the tree house.


    The leaves outside the tree house quickly withered and fell off, revealing the heavy crossbow assembled outside the tree house, and then the entire wooden tree house began to collapse, and finally collapsed with a "bang".


    The entire treehouse eventually became a piece of broken wood, leaving only a slightly dry trunk of the treehouse.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you [Guanhe 1987] for the reward of 100.asxs. coins, [Tang Xiaolan] for the reward of 100.asxs. coins, thank you for your support, thank you!


    It seems that most of you like mechas, and I like them too. However, I also like big ships and cannons. It seems that they are all good? (£þ¨Œ£þ?) Caliber is justice, range is truth (?£þ¨Œ£þ )?

 Chapter 229： Treehouse Attack Steel Shovel

    "Is this whole treehouse supported by this core?" Li Wenxi glanced at the orb in her hand that was emitting a gleaming white light, then raised her head to look at the ruins ahead, and exclaimed.


    "Ouch--" A wolf howl came from not far from the jungle, and a few seconds later, the Silver King rushed out of the jungle and rushed in the direction of several people.


    It seemed that the collapse of the tree house made it think that Xu Xin and the others were in danger, so they rushed over regardless of Xu Xin''s order.


    "What a big wolf! Mutated beast?!" Silver King''s huge size, blood lines all over his body, and the two extremely ferocious wolf fangs all show that this is a powerful mutant beast, which makes Qi Xuefei His face changed greatly, he quickly took out the crossbow, and he was about to pull the trigger when facing the silver king.


    "Don''t! Don''t attack! That''s Xu Xin''s mount, the Silver King!" Li Wenxi quickly reached out and pressed down the crossbow in her hand, explaining.


    "Sit...mount?" Qi Xuefei was startled, "Xu Xin''s mount is actually a mutant beast?"


    She knew that Xu Xin had a mount. They said it in [Explorer] before, but she thought it was just an ordinary beast, but she didn''t expect it to be such a big mutant wolf.


    At this time, the Silver King had already run to the tree house that was in ruins, with only a trunk left. Looking at the few people who were unscathed, he let out a puzzled cry: "Ow?"


    "My Aniu is also a mutant beast, didn''t I say it?" Li Wenxi walked to the silver king and touched the silver king''s head.


    Coco also jumped on the silver king at this time, and began to tell the silver king what just happened.


    "You didn''t say it." Qi Xuefei put away the crossbow, and looked at the exchange between the large mutant wolf who let Li Wenxi touch his head and the red panda Coco in surprise.


    How can these two different species of animals communicate with each other without barriers?


    What she saw today really surprised her countless times.


    "Okay, let''s dig out the seeds of this tree house first." Xu Xin took out his blue-level shovel.


    "I''ll help too!" Li Wenxi also took out a blue-level steel shovel from her backpack.


    Seeing the blue-level steel shovel, Xu Xin was taken aback.


    Yes, steel tools can now be crafted.


    Since iron tools are enough and can already cause damage to tree houses, he did not think of making steel tools.


    Just like in a certain game, an iron pickaxe is enough, unless you want to dig something special, who will make a diamond pickaxe. Steel is also used to make coordinates, which is also very rare, so this little rich woman can use materials recklessly.


    Seeing Xu Xin looking at the steel shovel in her hand, Li Wenxi immediately handed the steel shovel to him: "Do you want to see it, here it is for you."


    Xu Xin took the shovel in her hand.


    The introduction of steel shovels is basically the same as that of iron shovels. The probability of digging seeds is 100%, and the probability of transplanting is 50%. None of these values ??have changed, but at the end, there is an additional introduction.


    [When digging special types of trees, increase the speed of digging. ¡¿


    special species of trees.


    Xu Xin glanced at the tree house with only half of the trunk left.


    The last time I saw this word was in the introduction of the blue-level iron axe. A blue rank iron axe can cut down "purple rank and lower trees, as well as some special kinds of trees".


    Just yesterday, Xu Xin discovered that only a blue-level iron axe can cut down tree houses, which means that tree houses are one of the so-called "special types of trees".


    Good guy, this steel shovel is a tool for the special attack on the tree house?


    He remembered that the last time he digged with a shovel, it took half an hour. Lou Feier told him that it took more than an hour for her to dig with a blue-level stone shovel.


    I don''t know how long this shovel will take.


    "Let me use it, wait a moment, I''ll try the speed of the steel shovel." After Xu Xin said, he waved the steel shovel and started digging at the root of the tree house''s trunk, which was only half left.


    "Is there any difference between a steel shovel and a shovel? It was not mentioned in the introduction." Li Wenxi asked curiously.


    Without Xu Xin''s discerning ability, Li Wenxi did not see the special function of the steel shovel. When she made it on the spot, she felt that it was a bit of a waste of materials, just like the shovel.


    "It can speed up the digging speed of the tree house seeds. It takes about half an hour for a shovel to dig..." Xu Xin explained while digging. Before the words were finished, the root of "Kaka" came from the bottom of the half trunk. Voice.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin stopped the movement of his hand, thought of something, reached out and gently pushed the tree trunk.


    The sound of "Kaka" sounded again, and the trunk immediately tilted and slowly collapsed to one side.


    "boom!"


    Looking at the tree trunk that he had dug down on the ground, and the seed in the hole left after the tree trunk fell, Xu Xin was stunned for two seconds.


    So fast?


    It''s like, it''s not even a minute, right?


    Is it an exaggeration?


    If this happens to meet a tree house where the owner is out, then he takes a steel shovel and digs under the tree house for dozens of seconds, and the entire tree house is directly dug down?


    Xu Xin opened his mouth slightly and looked at the steel shovel in his hand, as if he was looking at an artifact.


    It''s really a special attack on the tree house!


    This thing is a big trouble!


    Fortunately, there should be no one but him who can refine steel now, otherwise it would be troublesome if someone digs tree houses around with a steel shovel!


    "Half an hour for a shovel?" Li Wenxi heard what Xu Xin said just now, and pointed at half of the tree trunk with wide eyes, "Steel shovel is so fast!"


    It''s fast, it can even be used as a weapon against the tree house, but...


    Xu Xin thought for a while.


    For them [Explorers], the value of steel shovels is not as high as imagined.


    They want to get the core of the tree house. If the tree house is dug down directly from the outside, the tree house will die directly, and the core of the tree house cannot be obtained. This is definitely a big loss.


    And although it only takes dozens of seconds to dig out the tree house, it is still a bit long as an attack method.


    Unless there is no one in the tree house, and the tree house has no means of automatic attack, it is very difficult to dig down a tree house even with a steel shovel.


    Therefore, the role of the shovel, for them, is more of saving time.


    Not bad, in this world, time is the most precious thing.


    Xu Xin returned the shovel to Li Wenxi, took out the seeds of this parasitic tree house from the pothole, and handed it to Qi Xuefei, who had been watching him with some novelty: "Sister Xuefei, this tree The house is yours."


    "Ah," Li Wenxi also quickly handed the treehouse core she had been holding to Qi Xuefei, "Sister Xuefei, this core is also for you!"


    Qi Xuefei didn''t refuse either, and took them all: "This is the seed and core of the parasitic tree house you''re talking about, right?"


    She looked at the core of the tree house and muttered to herself, "It can improve the level of basic materials... Hemostatic grass is also a basic material, right? I may be able to start making purple-level pills."


    Purple-level pills... Sounds so strong, I always feel like they can live and die.


    Ji Chaoyang also has a tree house seed and a core, which should also be given to Qi Xuefei.


    It seems that their lives are going to be even harder.


    "Okay, then the matter here is over, let''s go to Sister Xuefei''s tree house!" Li Wenxi was already impatient to leave, after all, there was a headless corpse lying nearby, and A solitary head.


    Although it no longer feels disgusting now, but just looking at it, it still feels a little creepy.


    "That... do you want to bury him?" Qi Xuefei couldn''t bear to expose this man''s corpse to the wilderness.


    It''s better to bury it, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Burying was much easier. Xu Xin dug out two pieces of soil with a shovel, threw the corpse and head in, and then filled the soil back in. The ground returned to its original state, and it was impossible to see that there was still one buried underneath. corpses of survivors.


    "Wow... I just found out that this shovel is really a good tool for burying corpses... It''s so convenient..." Li Wenxi looked at the flat and traceless ground, her eyes were a little straight.


    Indeed, with one shovel down, a cube of soil was excavated. Xu Xin dug out two pieces of white-grade soil, threw the corpse in, and then filled the two pieces of soil. A corpse of a survivor.


    Simply flawless.


    "Okay" Xu Xin clapped his hands and finished work, "Let''s go, Silver King!"


    "Wait!" Li Wenxi suddenly thought of a serious problem, she looked at Yin Wang, then at Xu Xin and Qi Xuefei, her expression was a bit strange, "...you don''t want us two in tandem Hold you, hug and hug?"


    "Ah? This..." Xu Xin was about to turn over the wolf, when he heard Li Wenxi say this, he was slightly taken aback, he really hadn''t thought about this issue.


    To be honest, hugging back and forth is indeed the most stable way to sit. After all, only he who has signed a contract with the silver king can sit on the back of the silver king as steady as a mountain. Others can easily be directly thrown by the silver king''s speed and shuttle. go down.


    Moreover, the three of them were all wearing steel armors, so it didn''t seem to matter.


    He ran all the way with Li Wenxi in his arms. He seemed to be relatively intimate, but in fact, he didn''t take any advantage of it. The steel armor really wrapped a person tightly.


    Qi Xuefei''s expression was also a little embarrassed.


    To be honest, she doesn''t really want to stick with the man she just met She is so grown up and has no experience in love, the men she has met, except the patients during the practice, are dead corpses .


    This is actually quite normal. Studying medicine is different from other majors. It is very tiring. The medical undergraduate, master and doctoral degree program is full, and the courses are full from the beginning of the undergraduate course. Mind to fall in love.


    "Ow?" Silver King didn''t know yet, he was about to face the fate of three people wearing steel armor on his back. However, with its current size and ability, it is not a big problem. At most, it consumes more physical strength.


    "Then what do you say?" Looking at Li Wenxi, who was pouting and his eyes were moving between the two of them and the Silver King, Xu Xin couldn''t help but bring up a smile on the corner of her mouth. When she was with Li Wenxi, there was always something that could make her feel better. People relax vignette.


    "Well...Sister Xuefei definitely doesn''t want to touch you either, look at me!"


    In the end, under the command of Li Wenxi, Xu Xin stepped on the silver king''s back.


    Coco lay in his arms and looked back curiously.


    At the back, Li Wenxi sat behind him and hugged him, while Qi Xuefei was behind Li Wenxi and hugged Li Wenxi''s waist.


    "Wen Xi''s method is not bad." Qi Xuefei praised.


    "Right!" Li Wenxi''s expression showed a hint of smugness, and then squinted at Xu Xin, as if to say, there is no way to take advantage of Sister Xuefei!


    Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing, shook his head, and said, "Then you two have to hurry up, especially you Wen Xi. If you don''t hurry up, both of you will be thrown out."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hold you tightly!" Li Wenxi''s hand tightened a little in an instant, her head buried in a muffled voice.


    Qi Xuefei also snickered behind.


    "Then let''s go, Silver King, let''s go and get out of the tree house in front!" Xu Xin pointed to the green road to the east.


    "Ouch-"

 Chapter 230： 4 people who finally met

    The silver king started to eject and began to shuttle through the jungle at a very fast speed.


    "Ah!" Qi Xuefei hugged Li Wenxi''s waist tightly, feeling the speed she had never felt before when she came to this world, and exclaimed, "This is too fast!"


    Even with three people on his back, Silver King''s current speed can reach 80 kilometers per hour. This is not 80 kilometers on the open and flat ground like a highway, but 80 kilometers per hour in a jungle full of trees!


    Traveling around at high speed among countless trees, this feeling is more exciting than a roller coaster.


    Every time it felt that the silver king was about to hit the tree trunk in front of him, it turned to one side gently, avoiding the tree trunk perfectly, and would not hurt Xu Xin and the others who were sitting on the wolf''s back because they rubbed the tree trunk.


    "Haha, how about Sister Xuefei, is it exciting to ride the Silver King!"


    Although Li Wenxi has felt it many times, and she has also experienced a more exciting shuttle feeling sitting in front, she is still very excited at this moment.


    However, she still listened to Xu Xin''s words, hugged Xu Xin''s waist tightly without letting go, and did not raise her head, she just shouted to Qi Xuefei who was behind her.


    "This...isn''t it a little too exciting!"


    Qi Xuefei looked at the scene of rapid retreat around her in horror.


    She didn''t like the thrill of it very much.


    She''s the type to go to an amusement park and never ride a roller coaster. She wanted to speak to Xu Xin to slow down, but she couldn''t speak, so she could only close her eyes tightly.


    Soon, in ten minutes, several people had already arrived under Qi Xuefei''s tree house.


    Ji Chaoyang was leaning against the trunk of the tree house at this time, looking at the screen projected by his watch. Beside him, was his handsome white horse gnawing on the hay on the ground.


    There was also a thin-looking woman sitting beside the tree house, who should be the survivor of Area 187 in the tree house to the east.


    "You guys came so fast," Ji Chaoyang straightened up and looked at Xu Xin who had turned over from the wolf''s back, slightly surprised, "You... Didn''t you just take out the core of the tree house ten minutes ago? Why? , came here without digging out the seeds?"


    From this side, he could clearly see the greenness of the tree house on the west side. The greenness disappeared only ten minutes ago, so he deduced that Xu Xin and the others would continue to dig the treehouse seeds, which would take at least half an hour. time.


    So seeing them coming so fast, Ji Chaoyang was a little surprised.


    "It''s been dug out and handed over to Qi Xuefei." Xu Xin walked to Ji Chaoyang''s side, "There are new tools."


    The woman sitting on the ground also looked up at him, then lowered her head and stopped talking.


    "Huh?" Coco ran to the woman and looked at her with her head tilted.


    Behind them, Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei also turned over from the silver king''s back.


    "Ouch..." Qi Xuefei, who had no feeling for human corpses, covered her mouth, dizzy, and wanted to vomit.


    "Ah! Sister Xuefei, are you okay?" Li Wenxi asked worriedly, supporting Qi Xuefei.


    She didn''t expect Qi Xuefei to faint.


    "...I...I won''t sit on your wolf anymore...Grudge..." Qi Xuefei retched again, her eyes were a little wet.


    Sitting on the silver king''s back, the road was bumpy and the speed was so fast, she experienced motion sickness and seasickness again after a long time.


    "This..." Xu Xin also looked back, and when she saw Qi Xuefei''s appearance, she was a little embarrassed, "Why don''t you let me slow down."


    Because Li Wenxi was very adaptable to the Silver King, and felt very exciting, he thought that Qi Xuefei was similar, so he did not slow down, and directly let the Silver King rush over at the fastest speed.


    "I..." Qi Xuefei was speechless, she didn''t know she would be so dizzy, and when she felt sick, she had already run halfway, so she couldn''t scream and let people stop halfway.


    Ji Chaoyang stepped forward, took out a square cloth from his pocket, handed it to Qi Xuefei who was still bending over and wanted to vomit, and said softly, "It''s okay."


    "...Thank you." Qi Xuefei took the square cloth, wiped her mouth lightly, slowed down for a while, and then straightened up, showing a somewhat reluctant smile to Ji Chaoyang: "Thank you...you are Ji Chaoyang, right?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Ji Chaoyang stretched out his hand and shook hands with Qi Xuefei.


    "You look younger than Xu Xin. The two strongest of our [Explorers] are actually so much younger than me." Qi Xuefei was also deceived by Ji Chaoyang''s face and sighed.


    Li Wenxi and Xu Xin looked at each other, and they both laughed.


    Ji Chaoyang also smiled awkwardly.


    "What''s wrong?" Qi Xuefei was a little puzzled by the two


    "Sister Xuefei, don''t be deceived by his face!" Li Wenxi said with a smile, "He is 27 years old this year, one year older than you! Moreover, he has super rich experience in the workplace and is already a member of the society. people."


    "Ah?" Qi Xuefei was stunned, looking at Ji Chaoyang with wide eyes, with a surprised expression, "27 years old? I thought..."


    She also thought that Ji Chaoyang was only eighteen or nineteen years old, which seemed too young.


    "...Sorry." Qi Xuefei said apologetically.


    "Every time I meet, I have to explain my age. I''m used to it." Ji Chaoyang spread his hands and said helplessly, and then corrected Li Wenxi''s words, "I don''t have any rich workplace experience."


    Qi Xuefei took two more glances at Ji Chaoyang''s face.


    Is this the legendary ageless baby face?


    a little envious...


    "It looks like you gave the people over there..." Ji Chaoyang wiped his neck and asked Xu Xin.


    "Well, that person can''t do it. His behavior is too disgusting. We explorers don''t want everyone." Xu Xin nodded.


    "That''s right! It''s just the most ordinary survivor who relies on the ability of others. He wants to do that kind of thing to Sister Xuefei, but he can''t let that person form a group with us!" Li Wenxi also agreed with Xu Xin very much. statement.


    "This matter also involves another person, we''ll talk about it later." Xu Xin stopped, after all, there was another person beside her.


    He pointed to the woman on the ground who had been silent: "This is..."


    The woman sitting by the roots looked up at them.


    She was wearing a green-level leather armor, and she looked like an ordinary survivor. When they had a few conversations, she never participated. She just kept looking at Coco, and even wanted to reach out to touch Coco, but was twisted by Coco. Body dodged, and then kept staring at Coco.


    "The survivor of the tree house in the east, an ordinary survivor, her tree house has no heavy crossbow and no armor. I just used a few explosive crossbows to lose it, and she surrendered." Ji Chaoyang glanced and sat on the ground. "I talked to her, and she said she was willing to depend on Qi Xuefei."


    With that said, he took out a treehouse seed and a treehouse core from his backpack and handed them to Qi Xuefei: "These are all yours, and this person is also yours."


    Seeing a few people start discussing her, the woman stood up, looked at Qi Xuefei and Li Wenxi, and finally locked her eyes on Qi Xuefei who was holding her treehouse seeds and core, with a very nervous expression.


    "That...I..." She gently rubbed the hem of her clothes with her hands, "Hello, I..."


    Seeing that the woman was so restrained, Qi Xuefei stepped forward and hugged her gently: "Okay, since you''re here, you''re a companion. I''ll go and plant your treehouse first."


    Qi Xuefei''s action made Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang frown.


    Even if her tree house has been dug up, she can only rely on others to survive, but it''s too undefended, right?


    What if this woman stole her seed and core?


    However, Qi Xuefei''s behavior softened the woman''s expression, and she was not so nervous. She nodded and said, "Okay, then I will follow you from now on."


    "Sister, what''s your name?" Li Wenxi also stepped forward, watching Xu Xin''s eyelids twitching.


    These two people, seeing the same **** of the same age group, are not defensive, right?


    After all, this woman was from District 187 before, and she was also someone who was saved by Zhang Daoguang, the boss of District 187. If something happened, why would she be her own.


    Xu Xin''s attitude towards people from other areas has always been to force them to work and distribute materials according to their work. If they don''t work, they will have no resources, at least at the beginning. You have to watch it for a while, don''t you think?


    However, seeing the three people chatting happily, he didn''t say anything.


    ... Forget it, let them go, as long as the tree house is planted, the life of the opposite side is in the hands of the owner of the main tree house, and no waves can come.


    The person who was captured first was very lucky. It can be said that he was a prisoner of the elder level. When there are more prisoners in the future, naturally they will not be treated so well.


    "Then I''ll plant the two tree house seeds first, do you want to go up first?" Qi Xuefei turned to Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang and asked.


    "No need, the parasitic tree house is growing very fast, you all go, we''ll be waiting here."


    "That''s good." Qi Xuefei took the woman away.


    "Then I''ll go too!" Li Wenxi quickly followed.


    The two took the woman to plant a tree house.


    Xu Xin also heard Qi Xuefei asking the woman''s opinion and where she wanted to plant it.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other, and both shook their heads helplessly.


    "Isn''t there any danger?" Xu Xin asked, he was really worried that there was something wrong with the woman.


    "No, all the weapons and tools on her body are with me," Ji Chaoyang pointed to his backpack, "Also, I also went into her tree house to check and looked at hers, she is indeed an ordinary person. The survivors. Even if there is a problem, the two of them can solve it by themselves, so there is no need to worry.¡±


    Xu Xin looked at the place where the three women were walking away. They were pointing at a piece of land to discuss.


    "Do you want to plant it so close?" Xu Xin said to herself.


    "The location of the parasitic tree house is a little closer to the main tree house, which is convenient for management." Ji Chaoyang also looked there.


    The parasitic tree house can actually be far away from the main tree house as long as it is within the protected area.


    Just like Xu Xin''s current protected area is nine kilometers in radius, all the parasitic treehouses planted within a radius of nine kilometers will be parasitic on his main treehouse.


    but¡­¡­


    "The reserve can overlap. You said, what would happen if we planted the parasitic tree house in the same position as the reserve?" Xu Xin suddenly thought of this.


    The overlapping position of the protected area can be understood as the position where the roots of the two tree houses are entangled, so the parasitic tree house will be parasitic on the roots of that tree house, which is really hard to say.


    "This..." Ji Chaoyang frowned and thought for a while, "I really don''t know, I''ve thought about this before, maybe whose tree house is stronger, it will be parasitic on whose tree house? However, generally no one will be there. Plant the parasitic tree house that far away?"


    At present, the overlapping positions of the protected areas are basically five or six kilometers away from the main tree house. For the current survivors, five or six kilometers is still a bit far.


    As for the continued expansion of the protected area in the future, that will be a matter of the future.


    Xu Xin shook his head, not thinking about it for the time being.


    Before they came back, he told Ji Chaoyang what happened to him and Li Wenxi.


    Speaking of Ma Hongyu''s matter, he first frowned slightly, and then gradually showed a surprised look.


    Speaking of Ma Hongwei, his eyes seemed to burst with light, and he grabbed Xu Xin''s arm: "You mean that Ma Hongwei has the ability to control all the external weapons in the tree house?"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you [Yi Jin Guan] for the reward of 100.asxs. coins, and [yivuu] for the reward of 100.asxs. coins, thank you for your support, thank you!

 Chapter 231： The fate of the survivor who lost the treehouse

    It seemed that Ji Chaoyang, like him, immediately thought of how important this ability was.


    "That''s right, Ma Hongyu is a heavy crossbow controlled by the control panel. Otherwise, Qi Xuefei wouldn''t be trapped in that person''s tree house." Xu Xin nodded.


    Ji Chaoyang stared at the ground and pondered for a while, and a smile gradually appeared on his face: "This Ma Hongwei''s ability, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the strongest ability at this stage."


    In the second stage, the tree house¡¯s protection ability is enhanced, and the tree house functional area appears. Even the rewards they get in the defense battle are the hearts of plants that protect the safety of the tree house. Obviously, this second stage is to use the tree house conducted for the center.


    Therefore, the attack power of the heavy weapons outside the tree house is very important at this stage.


    Ji Chaoyang, like Xu Xin, has always felt that this external heavy crossbow is really optional.


    If you don''t set automatic, you can only control up to two at a time, and the accuracy is still up for debate.


    If it is set to automatic, this automatic function is really stupid. It will attack any unit. When the enemy attacks, maybe as long as a few rabbits come in first, the heavy crossbow in automatic mode will immediately fire all arrows, at most to an early warning effect.


    With this control panel, all external weapons will be activated.


    "Indeed, this ability allows our treehouse to truly become an armed fortress, but, to be honest, I''m still more interested in your ability." Xu Xin looked at Ji Chaoyang, he wanted to know now, Ji Chaoyang What kind of ability does it have.


    "Haha, you''ll know right away, the four of us will discuss it together later, and I''m also very interested in your abilities," Ji Chaoyang said with a smile, "your abilities should be more than just that alchemist, right?"


    Xu Xin shrugged, noncommittal, his creator authority can be much more complicated, and I am afraid that there will be some new abilities in the future.


    "Ma Hongwei''s ability is indeed strong, but unfortunately, the control panel cannot be removed after it is installed in the tree house. It was destroyed along with the tree house. Now I can''t really feel it... Wait!"


    Xu Xin touched his chin and speculated uncertainly, "Perhaps, the control panel, a fixture that connects the tree house, will appear in the transplanted parasitic tree house?"


    The two looked at each other and thought it was possible.


    "Go and find them!"


    Nearly 100 meters away from Qi Xuefei''s main tree house, there is a tree house that has basically fully grown.


    The three girls were under the tree house, chatting and waiting while watching the rapidly growing tree house. For the first time, they felt the rapid growth rate of a machine like a parasitic tree house.


    This tree house is the tree house of the woman brought by Ji Chaoyang, and the seeds of Ma Hongyu''s tree house have not yet been planted.


    Xu Xin asked Yin Wang to lie down under the tree house to rest for a while, and the two walked towards the parasitic tree house.


    "Hey!" Coco, who had already climbed to the bottom of Qi Xuefei''s canopy to play, quickly climbed down the tree trunk, jumped onto Xu Xin''s shoulder, and then yelled at Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin understood what the little guy meant, took it off his shoulders, and took out an apple from his backpack and stuffed it into it. Coco immediately hugged the apple and ate it beautifully.


    "The distance they planted is just right, leaving a hundred meters of open space for the main tree house. In the future, all the parasitic tree houses can be planted in one area, and it will be better managed." Ji Chaoyang commented.


    "I think it''s more appropriate for the parasitic treehouses to be farther apart." Xu Xin doesn''t think so, "After all, this is the post-apocalyptic world, and there are many dangers. Planting the treehouses together will easily destroy them when danger comes. It¡¯s better to spread out a little bit, or divide it into several groups.¡±


    "Well, what you said also makes sense. Like those who plant and produce, they can be close to the main tree house, and the tree house responsible for fighting against the enemy can be planted in a relatively outer position."


    The two discussed the layout of the parasitic tree house in the future.


    Xu Xin suddenly laughed: "There are not many parasitic tree houses yet, so let''s start discussing this."


    "It''s better to plan earlier. The parasitic tree house is not a workbench. After planting, the position cannot be changed, but it will not give you the opportunity to readjust like the inside of the tree house." Ji Chaoyang explained.


    Ji Chaoyang is very concerned about this aspect. If the planting is in the wrong place at the beginning, resulting in the inability to plan neatly afterward, he may continue to suffer.


    "Hey, why did the two of you come here?" Li Wenxi was the first to see the two coming and waved to them, "Want to come and see the Parasitic Tree House too?"


    Li Wenxi walked up to Xu Xin and teased Coco, who was eating an apple.


    Xu Xin directly handed Coco to her, and she immediately hugged Coco and rubbed its belly.


    "Hey..." Coco cried out inarticulately, still eating the apple.


    This little woman stopped talking after the two came over, but there was a hint of admiration in her eyes when she looked at the two.


    She had heard about Xu Xin''s deeds from Qi Xuefei and Li Wenxi, and knew that they were the first and second in all areas.


    "Do you want to go in and see this tree house too?"


    At this time, the tree house had grown, Qi Xuefei''s thoughts moved, and the roots of the tree house drooped down, and then she turned her head and asked the two of them.


    "No, we both have a parasitic tree house and are familiar with it," Xu Xin shook his head, "We want to see the inside of Ma Hongyu''s parasitic tree house. That''s right."


    Xu Xin looked at the woman who had stopped talking since they came over and asked, "Can you manipulate the treehouse now?"


    "I... me?" The woman looked up at Xu Xin, then touched the trunk of the tree house with her hand, then shook her head, "No, I can''t manipulate this tree house, it''s not mine now ."


    "Well..." Xu Xin thought for a while and asked, "Then what state are you in now, and you have lost your tree house state?"


    The mysterious voice has been reminding them that they must not lose the tree house, otherwise they will not be able to survive in this world. Since she has lost the tree house, then...


    "Yeah." The woman nodded, "When I dug down the tree house, the voice told me that my tree house had died, and I must have my own tree house again within 24 hours, otherwise it will... ¡­¡±


    The woman''s voice paused.


    "Will... leave this beautiful world?" the woman said in a suspicious tone, "Is this what death means?"


    This is the statement again.


    Before the end of the first stage, the mysterious voice said so.


    ¡¾Leave this beautiful world¡¿.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang glanced at each other. The brows of the two who knew some of the world''s secrets were slightly wrinkled.


    "Oh? It''s so serious? Does it mean that if there is no tree house, it will be eliminated directly? Is this the way of elimination in the second stage?" Li Wenxi was also a little surprised, "Then let''s go up and set up the owner of this tree house. ."


    "Well, I just happened to study the function of the parasitic tree house." Said, Qi Xuefei handed a tree house seed to Xu Xin, "Don''t you want to see Ma Hongyu''s tree house? Then help me plant it, just plant it. Just next to it, a distance of 10 or 20 meters?"


    "Okay." Xu Xin took the seeds, and Qi Xuefei manipulated the roots to pull Li Wenxi and the woman, plus Coco, who was still eating apples, into the tree house.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang found a place ten or twenty meters away from the parasitic tree house and planted the seeds of Ma Hongyu''s parasitic tree house.


    The sapling broke out of the ground immediately, grew into a small tree within tens of seconds, and continued to grow.


    Both were people who had planted two parasitic tree houses, and they didn''t show any surprise.


    "Xu Xin, do you mean to leave this world, do you mean death?" Ji Chaoyang looked at the growing treehouse and said solemnly.


    "Perhaps, not." Xu Xin thought of the underground city.


    According to their previous speculation, the dungeon is the place where the eliminated survivors are temporarily held.


    "Didn''t you say that all those who are eliminated will be locked in the dungeon first? If you just let them die, why bother, just let them die." Xu Xin speculated.


    Yawen Library


    "...What you said makes sense, but where will you go? If you leave this world, could it be...returning to the original world? Returning to our earth?" Ji Chaoyang said one of his long-standing speculations~ www.novelhall.com ~ Impossible. Xu Xin felt unrealistic, "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be stupid for us survivors who worked so hard to get high rankings, staying in the tree house without doing anything and going home?" "


    A terrible thought suddenly appeared in Xu Xin''s heart.


    Maybe this can be verified.


    The next time you meet someone like Ma Hongyu, don''t kill him or give him a tree house, but control him and wait 24 hours to see what happens to him.


    Will it suddenly die suddenly, or will it disappear, or something special.


    Next time, maybe you can really give it a try.


    The parasitic tree house in front of me has already flourished and is about to grow.


    Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei also got down from the tree house next to them and walked towards them. The woman didn''t come down, she should be familiar with her new tree house.


    "Looking at it this way, the owner of the parasitic tree house doesn''t feel like the owner of the tree house at all, but more like a tenant living in someone else''s house." Li Wenxi''s hand subconsciously stroked Coco in his arms, while thinking.


    "Don''t talk nonsense on regional channels, otherwise many people may not want to cooperate with us." Qi Xuefei reminded her.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Xuefei, I''m not that stupid!"


    Xu Xin and the two were waiting for them to come under the tree house.


    "The tree house has grown, we can''t go in, take us up to see it." Xu Xin said to Qi Xuefei who came over. Only Qi Xuefei can control this tree house now.


    "Okay." As soon as Qi Xuefei''s thoughts moved, a few roots came down and pulled all four of them into the tree house.

 Chapter 232： A powerful defense system!

    After entering this parasitic tree house, Xu Xin immediately went up to the second floor.


    "Have it!"


    He saw the window, the control panel like a music podium was still there, a little surprised.


    Sure enough, the fixed accessories that could not be removed in the tree house were transplanted here along with the tree house!


    He immediately walked to the control panel and lightly touched the screen on the panel.


    [Treehouse external weapon control panel (blue): It can be connected to the control panel of all treehouse external weapons, so that all external weapons can be controlled on the panel. ¡¿


    The same introduction, no damage, no downgrade, completely the same panel as before.


    However, under his touch, the panel was not activated, it was still dark and unusable.


    At this time, the three people behind him also went up to the second floor.


    When Ji Chaoyang saw this panel, his eyes lit up immediately, and he quickly stepped forward to look at it: "Is this what you said, the control panel of the external weapon in the tree house?"


    "It''s it." Xu Xin touched it twice, and after confirming that she couldn''t control it, she turned around and said to Qi Xuefei who was following behind, "Sister Xuefei, you are the owner of the tree house, you should be the only one who can control this panel."


    "Okay, I''ll try." Qi Xuefei stepped forward and looked at the control panel with a slightly complicated expression.


    It was this thing that made her so embarrassed.


    She did not enter Ma Hongyu''s tree house, and this was the first time she saw this panel.


    This thing impressed her very much. Those heavy crossbow arrows that could knock her over and smash her to the ground every time, and even break her bones, were all manipulated by this device.


    If it weren''t for this thing, she wouldn''t be so passive, and she wouldn''t be ashamed in front of Xu Xin and Li Wenxi!


    She reached out and touched the panel.


    "Ah, it''s bright!" Li Wenxi said in surprise.


    "Hey!" Cocoa, who had finished eating the apples, jumped out of Li Wenxi''s arms and jumped onto the windowsill, watching the changes of the panel curiously.


    Under the gaze of several people, the picture in the control panel became clear.


    Shown in the panel is a realistic looking down scene around it, looking down on the map. It''s like having a drone taking pictures in the air.


    The parasitic tree house is in the most central position. Next to it, the parasitic tree house and Qi Xuefei''s main tree house can be clearly seen. The scope of the entire scene is about a hundred meters in a radius.


    Qi Xuefei slid down the screen, the whole scene moved up, and the position of the treehouse moved to the bottom of the whole scene, and then it couldn''t be dragged. It seems that the treehouse where the control panel is located must be within the scope of the scene. .


    "Why does it feel like playing games and dragging the minimap?" Li Wenxi whispered.


    Qi Xuefei swiped a few more times, but found no other place to operate.


    "This treehouse hasn''t been equipped with weapons yet." Ji Chaoyang said.


    Indeed, although the control panel was transplanted along with the parasitic tree house, the heavy crossbows outside the tree house were all broken and damaged in the process of withering and shattering, and remained in the ruins of the tree house.


    "I''ll make two right now."


    Qi Xuefei immediately ran to the first floor of the tree house. The material on her body was just enough, and she made two wooden heavy crossbows directly.


    Qi Xuefei installed the tree house heavy crossbow on the second floor.


    Several people on the second floor immediately heard the sound of "Kaka" coming from outside the tree house. Two small windows were opened on the wall, and there were holes for loading heavy crossbow arrows under the windows.


    "Sister Xuefei, come up quickly, the things on the panel have changed!" Li Wenxi noticed the change on the panel and shouted to the first floor.


    Things did change on the panel. Near the treehouse icon, there are two small heavy crossbow signs, and at the bottom of the screen, there are also two options: treehouse automatic heavy crossbow (1), treehouse automatic heavy crossbow (2).


    Xu Xin tried to touch the panel, but under his touch, the screen did not respond.


    Good guy, he can''t even operate the panel that has been opened.


    Qi Xuefei came to the control panel, watched for two seconds, and clicked the [Treehouse Automatic Heavy Crossbow (1)] below. On the screen, the symbol representing this heavy crossbow lit up, and the options also appeared ( 0/5) words.


    0/5)? Is this the meaning of the number of heavy crossbow arrows?"


    Heavy crossbow bolts can be made without a workbench, so Xu Xin immediately made five heavy crossbow bolts with his watch and loaded them into the heavy crossbow.


    When the three of them saw Xu Xin''s operation, they were all stunned for a moment, and then they reacted.


    "Your watch is so convenient." Ji Chaoyang sighed, and then said helplessly, "If it weren''t for you, this watch would be mine."


    "Haha, keep working hard, there may be more in the future." Xu Xin smiled.


    "I''m afraid there is no more. These rewards in the first stage should be limited." Ji Chaoyang just said casually, and he may not have any hope for what Xu Xin said.


    Several people looked at the panel, and sure enough, behind the treehouse automatic heavy crossbow (1), the original (0/5) had become (5/5), indicating that the treehouse heavy crossbow had been loaded.


    "How do you do it?" Qi Xuefei said to herself, then tapped on the map.


    "Ka!" The voice of the machine expansion suddenly came from outside the tree house.


    "Hey!" The voice sounded right next to Coco, startling the little guy and jumping directly onto Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    When several people heard the sound, they immediately looked out the window, and saw a heavy crossbow arrow shot out rapidly, "poof" plunged into the ground not far away.


    "That''s where I clicked!" Qi Xuefei glanced at the panel screen and exclaimed.


    On the panel, at the position Qi Xuefei clicked at will, a heavy crossbow arrow was inserted there. At the same time, a red light spot that kept flashing appeared on the screen, which was gradually disappearing. The red dot should indicate where you just attacked.


    Qi Xuefei subconsciously acted like a mobile phone, she wanted to zoom in to see the heavy crossbow arrow with three fingers, but it actually expanded!


    The enlarged scene is already very clear, and several people can see that the tail of the heavy crossbow is still shaking slightly.


    She tried to swipe around again, and found that the farthest position she could drag was about 200 meters away from the tree house. The place beyond 200 meters could not be displayed, and naturally it could not be clicked or attacked.


    "Just select the weapon, and then click the attack position on the panel to attack immediately. The attack range is about 200 meters..." Ji Chaoyang said to himself, the more he talked, the more he couldn''t hide his surprise.


    I didn''t expect this panel to be so easy to control, which is similar to war games.


    Xu Xin suggested, "Try the back of the tree house, which is beyond the attack range of this heavy crossbow."


    "Okay." Qi Xuefei clicked on the back, but the heavy crossbow did not respond.


    "Where you can''t hit, there''s no response, right?" Ji Chaoyang pondered for a while, then turned to Xu Xin and said, "Xu Xin, make a few more... You''re already assembling."


    Xu Xin had already made five more heavy crossbow arrows and put them into another heavy crossbow.


    "Sister Xuefei, try to maneuver the two together."


    "Okay." Qi Xuefei selected two heavy crossbows and clicked a position.


    "Ka!" There was a sound of a machine expansion, and the two heavy crossbows shot a heavy crossbow arrow neatly, side by side, into the position where Qi Xuefei clicked.


    Then, she clicked another place that was outside the range of one of the heavy crossbows. Sure enough, only the other heavy crossbow attacked this time.


    Strong!


    The practicality of this panel is too strong!


    This operation can be easily mastered without any training at all. Just select the weapon and click the attack position to perfectly control the external weapon of the tree house!


    Moreover, this screen will also display the surrounding scene! This allows them to check the enemy''s position without looking out of the window at all, and using the panel directly, they can see the top-down scene around the treehouse!


    Xu Xin was suddenly a little fortunate that she lurked in the tree house to deal with Ma Hongyu''s choice, but she was not discovered.


    At that time, he chose to sneak in from the back of the tree house because he felt that the people in the tree house were at the windows on the other side and could not see the back at all.


    But this panel can actually be viewed in all directions from a top-down perspective!


    At that time, Ma Hongyu should be able to attack Qi Xuefei more accurately, so he completely adjusted the viewing angle of the panel to Qi Xuefei''s side, and even enlarged the viewing angle to attack, so he was so precise that he did not see Xu Xinhe sneaking in from the rear. Li Wenxi and two.


    He was still a little reckless. Fortunately, this Ma Hongyu is even more stupid.


    This control panel can not only control the weapons on the treehouse, but also have the function of monitoring the surroundings of the treehouse from a top-down perspective. It is simply the perfect treehouse defense system at this stage!


    "Can you deal with this Ma Hongwei yourself? Do you need my help?" Ji Chaoyang was very satisfied with the control panel, and turned to Xu Xin and said, he and Xu Xin thought the same, that Ma Hongwei must be in their hands. Ability, too strong!


    It can make an ordinary tree house extremely easy to defend and difficult to attack!


    When the number of such parasitic tree houses increases, they can form a powerful defense system!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be able to solve it tomorrow. If you come, you''ll be shocked." Xu Xin was still somewhat confident in her plan.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." Ji Chaoyang nodded.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Wenxi was a little confused. "It can be solved tomorrow? Have you found a survivor who can make this control panel?"


    Xu Xin had talked to her about the three-story tree house to the south of her before, but did not mention that the survivor was called Ma Hongwei.


    "Oh, that''s right," Xu Xin explained with a smile, "this Ma Hongwei is actually the survivor to the south of you."


    "Ah?!" Li Wenxi''s eyes widened, "The one to the south of me, then... didn''t you walk around the gate of hell?! Fortunately, he didn''t shoot..."


    Thinking of Xu Xin chatting for a long time under such a person''s tree house, she felt a little scared.


    Xu Xin didn''t feel anything.


    Ma Hongwei is much more cautious than his younger brother. He seems to want to use his ability as a trump card and not easily expose it.


    Therefore, even when he was threatening him, Ma Hongwei only threatened him by pulling a bow at the window instead of manipulating the heavy crossbow. Even in the end, he knew that Xu Xin was "his own" and that he and Lou Feier had a "very close relationship". , and still did not tell Xu Xin about his abilities, and even told him to leave quickly.


    This kind of person is very cautious and will not easily reveal his abilities. Once he takes a shot, it will be a thunderous blow, which is very difficult to deal with But under the premise that he already knows the opponent''s ability, it will be easier to deal with too much, even Even better than this Ma Hongyu. This Ma Hongyu really screwed up his big brother.


    Tomorrow, it will depend on Lou Feier''s acting skills. From this aspect, Xu Xin is still very confident. After all, she can''t see any flaws in her acting skills, and she is completely integrated.


    "However, what a coincidence, the distance between the two brothers'' treehouses is so close!" Li Wenxi thought of this question and said in surprise.


    Although it seems to be a little far apart from three or four treehouses, in tens of thousands of treehouses, the treehouses of the two are really very close.


    "Perhaps it''s not a coincidence," Ji Chaoyang pondered, "Brother Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu are also very close. The two pairs of brothers we know are like this. Is there such a coincidence?"


    "I think so too," Xu Xin nodded and said, "Maybe, people who are related by blood will be closer at the beginning."


    "Huh?" Qi Xuefei was still trying to operate the panel. Hearing their words, she turned back to look at them, and her voice suddenly increased, "What did you say? People who are related by blood will be very close?"


    There was surprise, doubt, and a hint of excitement in her voice.


    what¡­¡­


    Xu Xin suddenly thought that Qi Xuefei also had a younger brother, Qi Zixuan, who was also in this world.


    If according to what they just said, the Qi Zixuan who previously controlled [Xuanhu Ji Shi] might really be near them.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you [Book Friends 20181029144902997] for the reward of 100.asxs. coins, thank you for your support!


    Friends, it''s the end of the month, if you don''t vote, you will lose your votes. OVO

 Chapter 233： Discussion in the tree house

    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Qi Zixuan, and Xu Xin has to forget about this person.


    "As for the fact that the initial position of blood relationship will be closer, it''s just a guess. But there is a certain possibility." Xu Xin told the truth.


    Just two examples, really can''t explain too much.


    But according to their guesses, Qi Zixuan might be around here.


    Qi Xuefei opened her mouth, her eyes trembled twice, and her voice finally lost confidence: "You...if you meet Zixuan, can you..."


    "Don''t worry, Sister Xuefei, if I can meet him, I will let him come to you."


    It was the best choice for Qi Zixuan to act under Qi Xuefei''s jurisdiction.


    Qi Xuefei was silent for two seconds, then said, "I contacted him, Zixuan said he didn''t want to come over, he wanted to develop on his own, but there may be danger in the second stage, I..."


    Heh, indeed, they had a lot of trouble with [Xuanhu Ji Shi] before, and they dug their core members directly, which made their organization directly unable to operate. It was indeed a bit difficult to work with.


    According to their attitude towards the survivors in this area, if the other party is unwilling to come, they will not force it.


    "Has Sister Xuefei still been in contact with him?" Li Wenxi asked curiously.


    Qi Xuefei was silent for a while, and then said, "He is my brother after all, how could I watch him die. Blocking him was just a moment of anger."


    "Recently, has Xuanhu Jishi been doing anything else?" Xu Xin really didn''t have much regional channels in District 188 for the past two days, so she asked a few people. I don''t know if they have started recruiting some survivors like the explorers.


    "No." Li Wenxi shook her head, "Since Sister Xuefei came, they seem to have disappeared, basically not appearing on regional channels, nor selling medicinal materials on the trading platform. Now the medicinal herbs on the trading platform And all kinds of medicines are all sold by Sister Xuefei."


    "They really haven''t done much recently," Qi Xuefei also nodded. "Without me, they are actually a group of ordinary survivors. The medicine I gave him is only enough for him alone."


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry about anything," Ji Chaoyang took out a pill, which was made by Qi Xuefei, which can quickly restore the injury, "You should give him some every time you make a new medicine, right? With your medicine, You don''t have to worry about anything happening to him."


    Qi Xuefei sighed and said, "I''m not afraid of his death. As long as he doesn''t die and my medicine is there, there won''t be much of a problem, but..."


    She glanced at the newly planted parasitic tree house outside the window: "But if he is captured by people from other areas and plant his tree house in other areas, the parasitic tree house can no longer be transplanted, and it will follow the main tree house. If we die and die, wouldn''t that be... to be completely opposed to us?"


    It turned out that she was worried about this. Xu Xin understood.


    She was afraid that Qi Zixuan would become a prisoner of people from other regions and would be forced to oppose them.


    But don''t worry too much about this, because...


    "Don''t worry too much about this," Ji Chaoyang said. "You just need to leave an empty parasitic tree house. This one will do." He pointed to the tree house where they were now. ¡­


    "What do you mean?" Qi Xuefei didn''t come around.


    "Ah, I understand!" Li Wenxi clapped her hands with a stunned expression, and then explained to Qi Xuefei, "Sister Xuefei, what they mean is that as long as Qi Zixuan''s people don''t die, his treehouse is actually not that important."


    "The tree house is not important? If there is no tree house, I will die, right?" Qi Xuefei still didn''t understand, frowning.


    It was probably because she was concerned that she was confused, and she didn''t figure it out.


    "I should have told you before that survivors are actually not divided into regions, but there are tree houses." Xu Xin explained, "As long as he owns a tree house in a certain area, he belongs to this area. people."


    Li Wenxi nodded sharply: "Yes, yes, that''s what it means, even if he really parasitized the survivors in other areas, and we killed that survivor again, his own parasitic tree house will indeed die, but as long as Bring him back within twenty-four hours and make him the owner of this treehouse..."


    Li Wenxi pointed to the treehouse where several people were.


    "Ah!" Qi Xuefei''s eyes lit up, "Is this still possible? Are you sure, this tree house was originally not his, can I identify him as the owner?"


    "Of course." Xu Xin nodded, "I''ve already done it."


    The owner of the main treehouse can designate anyone to become the owner of the parasitic treehouse to use the parasitic treehouse, regardless of whether the parasitic treehouse was owned by that person before.


    This has been verified from Lou Feier.


    Similarly, the owner of the main treehouse can also make the person living in his parasitic treehouse lose the treehouse, and the person who loses the treehouse will "leave this beautiful world" within 24 hours.


    This is truly mastering the fate of the parasite.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Qi Xuefei breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She was afraid that she would meet with her own younger brother in the future, and in the end, one of them would have to die, which was really ironic and bloody.


    As long as people don''t die, there is still hope.


    With the medicine she made, as long as she didn''t kill herself, there would be no big problem.


    "Then we''ve finished reading here, let''s go to Sister Xuefei''s tree house." Li Wenxi suggested, and by the way, he hugged Coco, who was still lying on Xu Xin''s shoulders and listening with his head tilted.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^.


    "Okay, we really need to have a good chat."


    Qi Xuefei took a few people down from the parasitic tree house and walked towards her main tree house.


    Below the tree house, Xu Xin''s silver king and Ji Chaoyang''s white horse were lying there. Seeing Xu Xin and the others coming over, the two beasts both stood up.


    "Ow!" Silver King called out to everyone.


    "Come on, let''s go up together."


    Qi Xuefei took everyone, including the silver king and the white horse beasts, into the tree house and came to the second floor.


    The design of this floor is similar to Li Wenxi''s room, with one bedroom, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom.


    "The first floor is those workbenches, and the third floor is my medical room. Sit down." Qi Xuefei sat down on the sofa casually, and breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m finally back."


    "Hey!" Coco jumped out of Li Wenxi''s arms and plunged into the sofa. It has always liked to roll on the soft sofa. ¡­


    "Sister Xuefei, you also have a sofa!" Li Wenxi sat down against Qi Xuefei.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang also sat down, and they formed a circle.


    The Silver King and White Horse were lying beside the wall, continuing to recharge their batteries.


    "Okay, it''s finally all together, now, we can have a good chat." Ji Chaoyang said immediately after sitting down, "Since we have formed a group, don''t hide our abilities from each other. ."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    The purpose of the four of them meeting, in addition to actually seeing each other once and getting to know each other, there is another most important purpose, which is to find out each other''s abilities in person.


    "You should already know my abilities." Qi Xuefei leaned on the back of the sofa, looking a little lazy. She was like this when she was in her own home. In addition, she had been teased for so long, and now she was tired. .


    "We only know that you can grow herbs and make medicines."


    Xu Xin and the others could not obtain grass seeds by digging up herbs such as hemostatic herbs. They had already confirmed this.


    Therefore, it is naturally impossible for them to grow herbs, both of which are unique to Qi Xuefei.


    "It''s almost as you imagined." Qi Xuefei sat up straight and began to explain her abilities.


    "The name of my ability is [Medical King], and I have the ability to grow herbs, develop and make medicines. In addition, I can see the location of all medicinal materials within a radius of 500 meters. At the same time, this ability also gives I am invulnerable to all diseases."


    "All diseases do not invade?!" Li Wenxi exclaimed, "So strong!"


    "A radius of 500 meters..." Xu Xin further expanded her exploration of medicinal herbs.


    A radius of 500 meters is the same as the distance of his alchemy exploration ability, but a little shorter than his identification ability. His identification ability can be seen from a distance of one kilometer.


    But his discernment was flawed. Although the grade of all materials can be identified without an identification table, and high-level materials can be easily found and obtained, but only the materials that he can see within the line of sight can be identified.


    For example, if a blue-level stone is blocked by a tree, the blue light will be blocked, then he may not be able to find it.


    But alchemy''s exploration ability is different. Even if those alchemy materials are buried underground, he can still find them. That yellow light was directly present in his field of vision.


    "Can you find all the herbs within a radius of 500 meters? Can you find them even if they are blocked?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Of course you can as long as I want," Qi Xuefei raised her head slightly and pointed to it, "I can clearly see now that a bunch of herbs are planted on the third floor of my tree house."


    "Sister Xuefei, your herbs need to be planted, is there a planting house?" Li Wenxi teased Coco and asked curiously, "Zhao Xiaochuan seems to focus on planting, right? You can ask him to help you grow herbs. ."


    "No, he can''t help me, the planting house can''t speed up the cultivation of medicinal herbs." Qi Xuefei shook his head, "The planting of medicinal herbs is different from the planting of ordinary plants, and requires another functional area, [herb cultivation room], only this function zone to accelerate the growth of herbs, this is a functional zone that only I can identify.¡±


    There is also a special functional area for planting herbs.


    "Ah...then we can''t help, but you can let the parasitic people cultivate the herbs!" Li Wenxi suggested. After all, the parasitic tree house can unlock all the abilities of the main tree house.


    Qi Xuefei agreed: "That''s what I thought. If you are curious, we can go up and take a look. The medical room and the herb cultivation room are all above." She pointed to the upstairs.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 234： Li Wenxis amazing ability (four thousand words!)

    "The next one is me." Li Wenxi hugged Coco and rubbed it hard, and yelled at the little guy, "My ability is called [Prospector], and you should be able to guess some of this ability. already."


    The prospector, Xu Xin had seen it before in the introduction to the melting pot.


    "I can explore all metal ores within a radius of 500 meters. Including mountains and underground, as long as I am within the exploration range, I can see where there are metal ores at a glance!"


    Speaking, Li Wenxi stood up from the sofa, walked to the window, and pointed to a small hill not far away: "In that small hill, there are metal ores, which cannot be seen from the outside, so you need to look inside. Dig a few meters to find the ore. And there."


    Then she pointed to another direction, there was a small river near Qi Xuefei''s tree house: "In that river, below the riverbed, there are also metal ores!"


    "Can you know what type of metal ore it is?" Ji Chaoyang asked.


    "Uh... No." Li Wenxi said a little embarrassedly, "I can only see the white light there and know that there is something there, but what kind of ore can only be known if it is excavated."


    Xu Xin also got up and walked to Li Wenxi''s side, looking out the window where she pointed.


    Xu Xin couldn''t see anything special about the hill Li Wenxi first pointed to.


    But under that riverbed, his alchemy ability responded. As soon as his mind moved, a yellow light lit up from that position.


    That''s a metal that can be used as an alchemical material!


    At present, there are only four metals that can be used as alchemical materials, iron, silver, gold, and black gold.


    The metal under the riverbed is likely to be one of these four.


    It would be great if it was silver, and if there is silver, it might be possible to make electrical appliances.


    ...could it be copper?


    "Your abilities should be more than these, right?" Xu Xin turned to look at Li Wenxi and asked with raised eyebrows.


    He and Qi Xuefei have specialized exploration abilities, but this is not the main ability.


    "Hey, of course!" Li Wenxi jumped, sat on the windowsill, and swung her legs around, "My ability, in addition to being able to prospect, is also reflected in mining."


    "Mining?" Qi Xuefei took over and asked, "Your mining efficiency is higher than ours?"


    Li Wenxi did not explain, but took out a steel pick from his backpack and handed it to Xu Xin: "Look at this!"


    Xu Xin took the steel pick.


    [Prospector Steel Pickaxe (Blue): A steel pickaxe that can only be made by prospectors. It is a special steel pickaxe with extremely high mining efficiency. It can mine all types of ores below the purple level. At the same time, there is a 20% chance to mine three times the resources. Durability: 5000]


    "This is... a special steel pick?" Xu Xin was surprised.


    This presentation is really eye-catching!


    The mining efficiency is very high! It was the first time he saw the adjective "extremely high"! And, in addition to that, there is a special entry.


    [20% chance to mine triple resources]!


    Strong, this term is strong! It is equivalent to increasing the total output of a mine! And the probability of this 20% is also very high, which is equivalent to every five pickaxes going down, one pickaxe is three times the mineral resources! ¡­


    If you happen to be mining advanced resources, it will be very profitable!


    The most important thing is that this is not the unique ability of Li Wenxi, but the ability of a pickaxe. That is to say, as long as you have this pickaxe, everyone can have this mining efficiency, which is extremely efficient and has a chance of triple explosion. The ability to rate!


    Therefore, it is completely possible to rely on this pickaxe to form a mining team with extremely high mining efficiency!


    Seeing Xu Xin''s eyes widen, Li Wenxi showed a smug expression: "How is it, strong?"


    Xu Xin pursed his lips and nodded: "It''s really strong, it''s a must for miners!"


    "What kind of head miner, it''s really ugly! Call me a prospector!" Li Wenxi was extremely dissatisfied with Xu Xin''s title, and punched him neither light nor heavy.


    "What are you talking about?" Qi Xuefei was confused, and then teased at Li Wenxi, "Why, you only tell your little boyfriend about your abilities, don''t you want to tell us?"


    "It''s not!" Li Wenxi blushed, turned to Xu Xin and said, "Have you read it? Show them!"


    Ji Chaoyang was not in a hurry and kept looking at the two of them, waiting for them to explain.


    "Let me explain," Xu Xin returned the steel pick to Li Wenxi and explained, "The mining efficiency of this pick is extremely high, and there is a 20% chance of mining three times the resources. Moreover, She can make her own furnace."


    As he said that, he glanced at Li Wenxi and let her continue to explain herself.


    "Well... that furnace has a certain chance of being able to smelt higher-level resources." Li Wenxi took over and explained herself. Then, she glanced at Xu Xin again and muttered, "So the chance is 20%!"


    Without the ability to discriminate, she could not see the detailed introduction, she only knew that there was a certain probability, but she did not know it was 20%, so she could only find out what the probability was.


    "More advanced resources?" Ji Chaoyang and Qi Xuefei both sat up straight and looked surprised.


    "...Can it be smelted into purple level?" Ji Chaoyang asked.


    "Of course, it''s already been made, purple-grade steel blocks!" Li Wenxi nodded, and then she gave a mysterious smile, "Actually, I have another characteristic. I don''t need this pickaxe, I can mine too. There may be multiple critical strikes! Guess how many times at most?"


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is a next page ^0^ Personal mining will have multiple critical hits?


    "Hmm... 10 times?" Xu Xin guessed a reasonable number.


    "Let''s guess!" The smile on Li Wenxi''s face deepened.


    The other three looked at each other.


    10 times less?


    "Don''t make trouble with Wen Xi, tell us quickly, we don''t have so much time." Xu Xin said helplessly.


    "Well..." Li Wenxi pouted and said, "Okay, let me tell you, my crit is the highest, one! Hundred! Times!"


    A hundred times? !


    The eyes of the other three immediately widened.


    "Wen Xi, are you so powerful?" Qi Xuefei immediately exclaimed, "One hundred yuan at a time?!"


    "Hey, right!" Li Wenxi raised her head and raised her chest, very proud.


    "The probability of a 100-fold critical hit shouldn''t be high, right?" Ji Chaoyang was also surprised for a moment, but he reacted immediately, the probability of this situation must be very low.


    "Well...it''s really not that high. If I hit a hundred times the crit, I''ve been mining until now, and I''ve been digging every day. I''ve swung the pickaxe many times, but it has only appeared three times." Li Wenxi stretched out two fingers, "No. The first time was when I was collecting stones during the novice protection period, and there were 100 stones. The second time was when I was mining iron ore, and 100 pieces of green iron ore were found. The third time was when I was mining black iron ore. When it comes to gold mines, go down with a pick and spread black gold mines all over the ground!¡±¡­


    It turned out to be so.


    Xu Xin thought that after the rainy season, Li Wenxi''s black gold suddenly became a lot. She even wanted to make a lightning rod for everyone in the [Explorer]. It turned out that because the 100 times critical strike was triggered, the resources were directly increased!


    "And besides, I don''t only have this hundred times, it''s just the highest rate!" Li Wenxi put away the pickaxe and jumped off the window sill, "Three times, five times, ten times, twenty times, fifty times, I have all There is a certain chance of triggering, and when added together, it¡¯s not too low! Basically, every four or five swings of my pickaxe will give me a multiple critical hit!¡±


    ¡­¡­too strong!


    This is simply outrageous.


    No wonder she never lacked any mines. In addition to being able to find a place to mine, the efficiency of this mining is not comparable to anyone else.


    Moreover, if only a thousand iron ore can be excavated in a small mine, under Li Wenxi''s ability, far more than one thousand iron ore resources can be excavated!


    "Can you share this ability, and can others use it?" Xu Xin asked immediately.


    If it can be shared, a mining team can generate such a crit, then this ability...


    "I can''t share it completely." Li Wenxi thought about it and said this.


    "What do you mean? Can you share in part?"


    "Well, everyone near me can have my critical strike ability, but the probability is much lower than mine. In fact, the special pickaxe has a more stable critical strike rate." Li Wenxi explained and sat down again. He went back to Qi Xuefei''s side and hugged Qi Xuefei''s arm, "Sister Xuefei, you should be influenced by me now. If you are lucky, you might be able to chisel a hundred dollars with a pick!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    The three of them were startled and looked at each other.


    This ability is indeed very strong, so strong that they may not lack any ore in the future.


    Not only can the origin of the ore be easily found, but it can also be mined with great efficiency, and there is a certain chance that more advanced materials will appear during smelting, which is simply a simple industrial system.


    In the same way, the more the quantity and the more times of smelting, there will be no shortage of advanced materials!


    This is the real home with mines!


    Not only can I meet my own needs, but I can even bring everyone together to become rich. This ability is too strong!


    Being stared at by the three people''s shocked eyes, Li Wenxi felt a little embarrassed: "Why are you looking at me like this, I''m embarrassed! But don''t worry, as long as I''m here, we won''t be short of any metal ore. Yes. Oh, by the way, I can only survey metal ores, but the explosion rate of excavation is effective for any resources that can be excavated!"


    All three expressed their shock and joy at Li Wenxi''s ability.


    This ability will definitely make their future development much faster, and even equip all people in Area 188 with metal weapons and armors, and even tree house external weapons!


    When there may even be no one in other areas capable of making metal weapons and armor, the people in their 188th area can each assemble advanced metal equipment and crush other areas from the equipment!


    "Then I''m done talking, it''s your turn to Xu Xin, I really want to know your abilities." Li Wenxi hugged Coco and screamed at Coco while looking at Xu Xin expectantly. ¡­


    The other two immediately turned to look at him.


    They all wanted to know what the power of Xu Xin, the strongest person in all regions, was.


    Xu Xin decided to tell all of his current abilities. His ability does not seem to be very strong, and he will have new abilities in the future, so there is no need to hide his clumsiness now.


    "I have three abilities in total: identification ability, map authority, and, as you all already know, alchemy."


    "Three?" Ji Chaoyang''s pupils shrank.


    "Three abilities?!" Qi Xuefei just leaned on the back of the sofa, sat up straight again, and stared at him.


    "My God!" Li Wenxi also covered her mouth.


    All three were shocked by Xu Xin''s words.


    Xu Xin introduced these three abilities respectively.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^


    After the introduction, the three were speechless for a long time.


    "I''ve taken it." Ji Chaoyang took a deep breath and said with a wry smile, "No wonder you step on my head every time."


    "It''s all about plug-ins, there''s nothing to praise." Xu Xin waved his hand, still a little self-aware.


    "No way! We all have special abilities. If you can take the first place in all areas, you are very strong!" Li Wenxi didn''t like Xu Xin saying that about himself, and retorted.


    "Yes, these abilities are also a type of your strength." Qi Xuefei also agreed with Li Wenxi''s statement.


    "Don''t be humble, our group of people did not rely on special abilities to get to where they are today." Ji Chaoyang shook his head, "This is your ability, it can''t be called a plug-in."


    "Who knows?" Xu Xin is still skeptical about this, he has never regarded this so-called "creator''s authority" as his real ability, "We can''t rely too much on this ability, the world can give us this ability. This ability can be recovered at a certain time.¡±


    "No, it is precisely because of this that we should make the most of the abilities that other people don''t have, and strengthen ourselves as soon as possible. If one day the ability disappears, at that time, we who have no ability will be strong enough to deal with any The situation is over." Ji Chaoyang did not agree with Xu Xin''s idea.


    "Indeed, let these abilities become our own true strength." Xu Xin nodded, "My alchemist can use blue-level fruits to refine the potion that can permanently improve physical ability. After returning, I will give priority to let us These people of explorers use."


    "Well, however, it is still necessary to give priority to the coordinates first. Rather than improving individual strength, it is the main thing to connect the group together."


    "It''s not a big problem, it can be done at the same time."


    Xu Xin is not worried about materials at all now. With the little rich woman here, he has no shortage of alchemy materials at all. He feels that he can even directly gamble with a low success rate.


    "Your abilities are so exaggerated," Ji Chaoyang lowered his head and rubbed his temples. He really didn''t expect that the abilities of the people in the team were so powerful, and it seemed that these abilities were all born for the team. .


    "So, you''re the only one left to say your abilities." Xu Xin looked at Ji Chaoyang Yes, yes, what are your abilities? "Li Wenxi also agreed.


    Ji Chaoyang raised his head, his eyes became a little hazy for some reason, and there was even a ray of light flickering, looking like he was casting magic.


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes, while Li Wenxi was frightened by his look, and hugged Qi Xuefei''s arm, who was sitting next to him.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Qi Xuefei was also taken aback and asked with a frown.


    Ji Chaoyang''s eyes gradually returned to normal, he took a long sigh of relief, and then his face became a little tired.


    "This is, is your ability?" Seeing Ji Chaoyang returning to normal, Xu Xin asked immediately.


    "Well, this is my ability, [Prophet]."


    Prophet? !


    ...Listening to the name, this is the most exaggerated ability, right? !


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 235： prophecy first

    Ji Chaoyang looked a little tired. He glanced out the window, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes, then took out an orange from his backpack and began to peel it.


    "The Prophet?!" Li Wenxi cried out in surprise, then turned to the Yin Wang who was lying on the ground, "Yin Wang, if he dared to jump into the Prophet, I will give him a knife tonight!"


    "Ow?" King Yin tilted his head, not understanding what Li Wenxi was talking about.


    "Be careful that the silver king is serious." Xu Xin teased.


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi was startled, and quickly said to Yin Wang again, "I''m joking, don''t do it, Yin Wang!"


    "Ow?" Silver King was confused.


    The other three all laughed.


    "Ah, you are making fun of me again!" Li Wenxi was a little angry and wanted to rub the cocoa hard, but she found that the cocoa in her arms had fallen asleep again, so she gently smoothed it with her hand Smooth hair.


    "Hey..." Coco let out a comfortable cry in his sleep, turned over and continued to sleep.


    "So, can this prophet of yours really be able to predict?" Xu Xin looked at Ji Chaoyang and asked.


    Ji Chaoyang is seriously peeling the orange in his hand into a flower, and each orange peel is about the size of the orange peel.


    "It''s a prophecy, it''s better to say that I can see the future." Ji Chaoyang explained by putting a piece of orange into his mouth.


    "Seeing the future?" Xu Xin and the three of them all made a sound of surprise, which was stronger than a simple prophecy!


    "That''s right." As he put the petals of the orange into his mouth, his mental state improved a lot, "I can see a certain time in the future, the scene I see through my own eyes in the future, the duration , the longest is about fifteen seconds, if it is longer, my mental power will not be able to bear it."


    "Hey¡ª" Xu Xin took a breath, predicting the future, and seeing what the future will look like.


    This world is getting more and more mysterious.


    Qi Xuefei and Li Wenxi were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say.


    "So, are you able to choose your own time in the future?" Xu Xin asked.


    Ji Chaoyang ate the last orange, heaved a sigh of relief, exhausted his exhaustion, shook his head and said, "No, I can only see the scene at a random time in the future, and I don''t even know when that time is. It can only be known by speculation. But at present, the predicted scenarios will basically happen within a day or two.¡±


    "Then how many times can you predict in a day? Is it different each time?" Xu Xin continued to ask.


    "If I have enough mental energy, I can always predict, but..." Ji Chaoyang glanced at the desolate scene outside the window again, "As long as the scene in the prophecy has not happened, there will be no new prophecy, and it will only be repeated many times. That prophecy scene, I can only get more details from it. Only after the future I see is realized, will the prophecy show new changes. "


    "That''s also very strong!" Li Wenxi exclaimed, "It''s too strong to know what will happen in the future! By the way, can the future you predict can be changed? For example, if you predict the death of a person, Can that be avoided?"


    "I don''t know," Ji Chaoyang shook his head and said, "My recent prophecies are all prophecies that can reveal some information to me, so I don''t mean to fight the prophecy."


    "You said before that when you found the treasure chest, it was related to your ability and predicted the location?" Xu Xin asked, thinking of what Ji Chaoyang and him said when they were on the way to Li Wenxi.


    "Well, in that prediction, I saw plant fragments all over the ground and a cave that went underground." Ji Chaoyang nodded, "I made many predictions, carefully observed the surrounding scene, and finally found the location. When you arrive at the guardian beast of the treasure chest, you should know what happens next."


    "It seems that your predictions are also critical moments." Xu Xin touched his chin and said.


    "Indeed..." Ji Chaoyang looked out the window again, his expression still a little worried, "I also predicted the moment I saw the plant heart in the defense of the tree house, and I concluded that the big heart was related to the solution of this defense. , will choose to go out directly.¡±


    "No wonder," Qi Xuefei was stunned, "I just said that you were a little too careless when you went out at that stage. It turned out that you knew it before you went out."


    "Then your prophecy just now..." Xu Xin immediately asked when Ji Chaoyang had been looking out the window with a strange expression.


    "It''s a new prophecy, a new picture." Ji Chaoyang retracted his gaze, his voice became low, and this is the tone of his serious talk about business, "My last prophecy was the meeting of the four of us, and this has already happened. , so there is a new prophecy."


    "Then what did you see?"


    The three were very curious about what kind of future he saw.


    "I saw... the morning sun has just risen in the sky, but the ground is completely covered with white snow, and the branches of all trees are covered with a layer of silver, even the canopy of my tree house is completely covered by white snow. It''s dyed white." Ji Chaoyang described the scene he had just seen in a deep voice, "The river surface also froze, completely frozen, like a world of ice and snow."


    Xu Xin''s child hole shrank.


    Frozen?


    Is winter really coming?


    "You said before that your prophecy will usually come true within one to two days?" Xu Xin asked immediately.


    Yawen Bar


    "That''s right." Ji Chaoyang looked at Xu Xin and nodded, "So far, none of my predictions have been delayed until the third day."


    "Tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow..." Xu Xin''s heart sank.


    Xu Xin did not doubt the ability Ji Chaoyang said and the sight he saw.


    It''s freezing and snowing, and the river is frozen, which is an absolute disaster for most people!


    The temperature in the past two days has reached the level of seven or eight degrees. For many people, it is not very convenient to go out. Just like the Li Yajun they met before, just a few seconds after coming out of the tree house, the cold wind blew him away. trembling.


    At present, the blue-level suit has the effect of keeping warm, but the actual warming effect is not very strong. Ji Chaoyang said that he was not particularly comfortable in the wind when he wore a blue leather jacket.


    However, when Li Wenxi rode with him, he did not mention coldness or discomfort. It seems that the thermal effect of the blue-level steel armor is stronger. After all, the steel armor is also the most advanced suit in the blue-level. Xu Xin, who was wearing purple scale armor, didn''t feel cold either.


    This shows that the higher the level of the suit, the better the effect of keeping warm.


    But this is under the premise of seven or eight degrees now. The thermal effect of the blue-level leather armor is just enough at this temperature.


    The flowing river surface can be completely frozen. At this temperature, I am afraid it is at least one or twenty degrees below zero. At this temperature, let alone the blue-level leather armor, his purple-level scale armor may not be able to withstand it. After all, it is not Specialized thermal suit.


    In addition, no one of the current survivors has planted cotton on a large scale, and no one has the ability to breed sheep and other animals that can shave their hair. The current survivors have no raw materials to make thick clothes, and no thick clothes to wear.


    That is to say, when the ice and snow arrives, most of the survivors may not even be able to get out of the door, and can only stay in the tree house and stay by the fireplace to survive the severe cold.


    "Is it going to snow these two days?" Qi Xuefei was a little excited.


    As someone who has lived for more than 20 years and has never actually seen snow, she actually has a strong yearning for the ice and snow.


    Unexpectedly, she will see the real snow scene in this world.


    "It''s snowing so cold, and now we don''t have thick clothes, so we can only stay in the tree house?" Li Wenxi frowned slightly, "Then we have no way to go out?"


    "I hope it will come the day after tomorrow." Xu Xin sighed, "At least give us one day to prepare. If the cold winter hits tomorrow, even the plan to find Ma Hongwei will be put on hold for the time being."


    He and Ma Hongwei wanted to "discuss" **** the tree house in the north, but who would act in this ice and snow!


    "According to my speculation, it should be the day after tomorrow." Ji Chaoyang''s words gave Xu Xin a reassurance, "The interval between the realization of my two predictions is usually between one or two days. The scenario I just predicted is When the sun first rises, if it is tomorrow morning, it will be less than a day between the occurrence of my last prediction, that is, the four of us will meet, which is not in line with the previous law."


    "If that''s the case, then it''s better." Xu Xin relaxed a little. There are still nearly two days, enough to prepare a lot of things.


    "However, not necessarily, this is just my speculation, so we still have to prepare for the worst." Ji Chaoyang''s expression became serious, "Be prepared to wake up tomorrow morning and the world will be covered with snow and ice! "


    Xu Xin immediately turned on his watch and clicked on the regional channel: "We must now tell the other people in District 188 that they must make the fireplace within today...Damn! The total number of people in the area is down again!"


    The three also opened their watches one after another. The number of people in District 188 was three less than before.


    This is the result after Ji Chaoyang brought the woman from the east and added one person to District 188.


    In fact, at least four more treehouses should have been destroyed.


    Xu Xin gritted his teeth. Now most people are too far away from them, and they can only provide heavy crossbow and armor support.


    Ji Chaoyang also frowned, and immediately spoke on the regional channel.


    "Everyone, when encountering other people, first determine if they are from this area. At this stage, it is unlikely that people in this area will appear You must be vigilant enough.


    At present, the people who have the ability to cross the protected area to come to you are all strong, don''t come down from the tree house. Everyone should have a tree house heavy crossbow. If you find something wrong, use the tree house heavy crossbow to shoot! "


    Xu Xin also spoke on regional channels.


    "Don''t trust anyone, if we find you, we will use our watch to chat with you on the spot to identify each other, so be wary of everyone.


    This morning, a few more people died. We managed to survive the disaster and activities. We cannot die at the hands of other survivors. Don''t take it lightly! "


    The words of the two made the regional channel boil.


    "Understood the old man, I will never go down from the tree house!"


    "I don''t believe anyone who comes, unless the boss sends me a private message!"


    "Someone really died again, my God, why do survivors fight each other! Aren''t we all poor people who were pulled into this world?"


    "Upstairs, you have worked hard to collect resources, how can you grab them directly? Don''t be naive!"


    "Hahaha, I''m still smart. Someone just came, and I shot him away with a heavy crossbow. It''s not from our area, get out!"


    Xu Xin noticed the last person''s words.


    Has he met people from other areas?


    At this stage, there are not many people who can cross the safe zone to find other treehouses. What he encounters is likely to be the strong neighbors that they want to focus on!


    Xu Xin wrote down his name and planned to have a private chat with him later.


    However, seeing that their words have attracted the attention of the survivors of the regional channel, the four of them are relieved.


    They don''t want any problems with the survivors in the same area that they tried so hard to save.

 Chapter 236： Its not a Category 1 artist!

    Xu Xin immediately said on the regional channel: "According to the information we have obtained, the world is likely to enter a cold winter in the next two days, the temperature will drop directly to below zero, and the ice and snow will likely cover the entire jungle. Within today, Make sure to make the fireplace and stock up on as much wood as possible, we don''t know how long this winter will last."


    "Fuck, is it true?!"


    "Is it going to snow these two days?"


    "How can the elders know everything, it''s too strong!"


    "When will the elder come to take me away, I want to go to your reserve!"


    "If it''s going to snow, the gathering will probably be delayed..."


    "I really want to go and hang out with the elders right away!"


    "Mom, do you really want to make a fireplace? One hundred green stones are too hard to find... Now it''s so cold outside, I really don''t want to go out..."


    "There are quite a few pebbles in the creek, but the water at this temperature... just think about it, it''s cold!"


    Li Wenxi saw what the people in the regional channel said, and clapped her hands: "I almost forgot, I have a lot of green-level stones here! Including many of the ones I dug myself, and the ones you gave me before, It''s all in my treehouse, so many. Shall we give them materials directly?"


    The temperature is so low today, many people should be working hard to collect materials to make a fireplace, but a total of 100 green-grade stones are needed to make a fireplace, and I am afraid that some people will not be able to gather the materials.


    "Wait," Ji Chaoyang was also watching the reactions of the group of people on the regional channel. "Your materials cannot be used by everyone, and we can''t help them directly, otherwise they will rely too much on us."


    "Well," Xu Xin agreed with Ji Chaoyang''s approach, nodded and said, "Tonight, if someone really can''t find the materials and can''t make a fireplace, it''s not too late to provide them with some materials."


    "Oh, good!" Li Wenxi nodded.


    Xu Xin looked at the three people in front of her. Now, they have opened up about their abilities.


    Their respective abilities are strong and important.


    He didn''t have to say much himself. [Discrimination Ability] allows him to see the attributes of any material at a glance, [Map Permission] can see the entire area when danger comes, and make advance deployment, [Alchemy] can increase the strength of everyone, and coordinates are also for group survival essential supplies.


    Qi Xuefei, with the ability of [Medical King], can make pills to restore injuries and cure diseases, which can ensure that survivors will not die due to injuries and illnesses, thus greatly improving the survival rate of survivors.


    Li Wenxi''s [prospector] ability can provide the team with a steady stream of mineral resources, improve the level of equipment, and make it possible to mass-produce advanced equipment. At the same time, her resources are also the guarantee of Xu Xin''s [alchemy] ability.


    Ji Chaoyang, the [Prophet] ability, can know something that will happen in the next day or two in advance, so that their entire team can be fully prepared for future disasters.


    "Then... what are we going to do next?" Qi Xuefei said when she saw that several people remained silent, "Do you want to go up and see my medical room? There is also a medicinal herb cultivation room."


    "Okay, okay!" Li Wenxi immediately stood up from the sofa with the sleeping Coco in her arms. "It''s hard to come here! Let''s visit Sister Xuefei''s tree house!"


    Qi Xuefei brought the three to the third floor.


    As soon as they reached the third floor, they saw a device similar to a large petri dish placed on the ground. This should be the medicinal herb cultivation room.


    There are many kinds of medicinal materials planted in the petri dish, among them, only the hemostatic grass Xu Xin is more familiar with.


    In addition to hemostatic grass, there are many other plants, such as small yellow flowers, small red fruits, and some fungi. Xu Xin can''t name a single name, but it seems to be some Chinese herbal medicine.


    "Ah! I know this, is this wolfberry?" Li Wenxi asked, pointing to a small tree. This small tree is covered with small red fruits.


    "No, this is Bai Ying." Qi Xuefei smiled and picked up a few small fruits from the tree, "This is one of the ingredients for the previous pill."


    "...Bai Ying? It''s clearly red, why is it called Bai Ying?" Li Wenxi didn''t understand, and whispered.


    Xu Xin is not as good as Li Wenxi, except for hemostatic herbs, he doesn''t know any of them, but his identification ability can tell that most of these herbs are blue-level.


    "Making herbs is one of my abilities. Even if there is no medicinal herb cultivation room, I can quickly ripen them. Now with this cultivation room, the speed is even faster. Now I can basically harvest a batch of blue-level herbs every day. already."


    Qi Xuefei plucked a small yellow flower from a plant: "However, although the speed is fast, this cultivation room is not large enough to meet the needs of [Explorers]. As the number of people increases in the future, this size will not be enough at all. used."


    "There will be a parasitic tree house in the future, and there will be no shortage of rooms," Ji Chaoyang said, squatting down and looking at this special petri dish, "Does your ripening ability come from this petri dish?"


    "Well, this petri dish is one of them, and it also needs a special fertilizer," Qi Xuefei took out a bag of fertilizer from a cabinet on the side, "only I can make this kind of fertilizer."


    "Then... if you give us the petri dish and fertilizer, can we also grow medicinal herbs?" Xu Xin asked.


    "No." Qi Xuefei shook her head, "I tried this with the group of [Hanging Pot Ji Shi] before. Even if they used petri dishes and fertilizers, they couldn''t ripen, only I could."


    "Is that so..." Ji Chaoyang stood up and touched his chin, "Only you can? That parasitic tree house..."


    "The parasitic tree house is also possible!" Li Wenxi replied quickly, "We tried that tree house just now, and it can indeed be ripened, but I don''t know if it''s because Sister Xuefei is there, so we will first I''ve left, and I''ll go check on the situation after a while."


    "Well, that''s true." Qi Xuefei nodded, "Perhaps it has something to do with the treehouse''s ability."


    She walked to another door on the third floor and pushed it open, "This is my medical room, dedicated to R&D and pharmaceuticals."


    The medical room was only a small room of about 20 square meters, but it was full of equipment. As soon as she came in, Xu Xin thought she had entered the chemistry laboratory.


    "These equipment look very advanced..." Li Wenxi wanted to touch it, but she stretched out her hand a few times before shrinking back. She always felt that such advanced-looking equipment was easy to break.


    "This is my R&D and pharmaceutical equipment."


    "...It looks very complicated. We shouldn''t be able to use these, right?" Xu Xin didn''t bother to learn about these equipment, he wouldn''t know how to use them anyway.


    "Even if you can use it, you won''t be able to use it," Qi Xuefei pointed to her head and said, "In addition to the knowledge I have learned, I also acquired some knowledge when I acquired the ability of the King of Medicine, so I was able to use it proficiently. These machines."


    Oh? Similar to his artist abilities. When he acquired the ability of an artist, a lot of knowledge about carving and painting also poured into his mind.


    "By the way, for a tree house, the upper limit of green-level engraving or painting is ten copies. Do you know this?" Xu Xin asked Ji Chaoyang.


    Ji Chaoyang was stunned for a moment: "...The upper limit is ten, I know that, but withering? You still withering?"


    Li Wenxi on the side nodded and said: "Yes, withered carving, he also gave me several withered carvings, and the carvings are all me, each can add ten points of decoration!"


    "Why, don''t you know how to wither?" Xu Xin asked Ji Chaoyang''s expression a little puzzled.


    "I''m good at painting, but I''m not good at carving. My artist ability is painting and trophies." Ji Chaoyang''s eyes widened slightly.


    "Boots?" Xu Xin was also taken aback, this artist, isn''t it the same?


    "It is to make specimens of the heads of beasts and hang them on the wall. During the rainy season, there are many dead beasts. I collected them and made them into trophies. So, your artistic ability is not a trophy, but a withered carving?" Ji Chaoyang asked.


    "...Well, I used crystals of various colors for engraving. Those are the crystals you picked up during the rainy season." Xu Xin explained.


    "What are you talking about?" Qi Xuefei on the side was puzzled, but he still extracted important information, "Artist? Add decoration? Can you increase the ability of decoration?"


    "I''ll explain Sister Xuefei to you." Li Wenxi took Qi Xuefei aside to explain.


    "Wait, is your painting an ink painting?" Xu Xin suddenly thought that she could only paint ink painting. Could it be that this painting is also...


    "...No, it''s oil painting. I also need to use plants of various colors to make paints."


    The two looked at each other.


    Unexpectedly, until now, the two sides have realized that the other''s artist ability is completely different from their own.


    When he communicated with Ji Chaoyang, he really only knew that the other side had the same [artist] ability as himself, but the content of their respective [artists] had not been discussed. They all thought that the other''s [artist] ability was the same as theirs.


    Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing: "Good guy, so we''re not a class of artists at all?"


    Ji Chaoyang also smiled: "Isn''t that better? I''m still worried that the decoration is not enough. Now that you and I make each other, you can get double the decoration."


    What a surprise!


    Xu Xin was relieved now. Like Ji Chaoyang, he is also a little worried that the decoration is not enough. After all, the decoration that can be provided by green-level decorations is limited.


    If he doesn''t add some points to the art room, the production of blue-level engravings and paintings will be very slow in the future, but if he adds it to the art room, the success rate of his alchemy will not be enough, and the production of coordinates will have to be delayed.


    Moreover, since there is an upper limit on the degree of decoration, the more you add to the art room, the less decoration you can add to other functional areas in the end, which is a headache.


    But now, the amount of decoration that can be obtained is directly doubled, which makes Xu Xin''s worries disappear immediately.


    In this way, when he goes back today, he can safely increase the success rate of alchemy and start to officially produce alchemy products.


    "You two, actually make props that increase the degree of decoration!" Qi Xuefei said in surprise.


    She always thought that decoration was a rare thing! It turns out that two people in their team can manually increase the decoration!


    "Don''t worry, Sister Xuefei, we will open up decorative items to explorers."


    Now Xu Xin doesn''t take much time to make green-level resources. He will exchange with Ji Chaoyang to make some decorations, increase the speed of carving and painting, and it can be mass-produced.


    Just because he was afraid that his spirit would not last.


    However, with the presence of alchemy potions, it is not a big problem to increase his spiritual upper limit.


    Sure enough, alchemists and artists should go hand in hand.


    "That''s good I also have a success rate in the research and development and production of blue-level and above drugs. What should I do if I have a headache. Now I''m relieved." Qi Xuefei also looked a lot more relaxed.


    The four came down from the third floor, Xu Xin touched the head of the silver king who was lying on the ground, and said: "Okay, we have said what we should say, we have seen what we should see, and we should go to other things. ."


    "Are you leaving? It''s still early. Stay a little longer. It''s the first time I met Sister Xuefei, and we haven''t talked much yet!" Li Wenxi was a little reluctant, grabbing Xu Xin''s arm, not wanting to leave .


    "It''s better, you two stay here first," Ji Chaoyang suggested, "Xu Xin and I will explore the neighborhood."


    Xu Xin also remembered what the two of them said yesterday.


    In this area, when a group of people with special abilities gather together, there must be special things. They also said that they would take each other to those special places to see.


    Like the salt mine that looks like a giant''s mouth.


    After Xu Xin told the two daughters about this, Qi Xuefei immediately said, "Let''s go together, after all, it''s a matter of this area, and we both have responsibilities."


    "Okay, okay, then it''s time to go together!" Li Wenxi nodded in agreement immediately.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other and nodded.


    That''s the best way to go.


    The four of them are all people with special abilities, maybe, they can really discover something.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thanks for the reward of [I Ink Dyeing I] 500.asxs. coins, [View River 1987], [Lamb Eating BBQ], [_xx00], [Citrus Flavored Tea Treasure], [Flying Feather... Withering] 100 coins Reward, thank you for your support, thank you!


    A lot of rewards OVO


    Happy Saturday everyone (?¦Ø?)

 Chapter 237： cooking with herbs

    "Let''s have something to eat before we go, it''s already afternoon." Qi Xuefei looked at the time, "We haven''t eaten lunch, we can''t fill our stomachs, how can we explore."


    "Huh?" Hearing the meal, Coco, who was still sleeping in Li Wenxi''s arms, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Haha, the little guy is hungry too!" Li Wenxi rubbed Coco''s belly.


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head.


    "Then sit down, I''ll cook a meal." Qi Xuefei got up and walked to the kitchen.


    "I''m here to help!" Li Wenxi also ran to the kitchen.


    "Go and sit, there''s no reason to ask guests to help." Qi Xuefei''s voice came from the kitchen.


    "Oh, it''s alright, and my cooking skills are also very good! Wow, Sister Xuefei, your kitchen utensils are so complete, you''ve already made them!"


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang didn''t get up to help, they both raised their watches in unison.


    In [Explorer], there has been no movement for a long time.


    Brother Qin Yunlong and Wen Guixin should have met by now, and naturally they will not communicate in the group.


    Xu Xin said in [Explorer]: "The four of us have already met, how is your side?"


    Wang Lei: "Haha, I have persuaded the brother next door, and now I am walking back with tree house seeds and people!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Convince? What did you say, teach me, I''ll be here soon."


    Wang Lei: "That''s right, let''s persuade him physically. Ask him if he will come or not. If he doesn''t come, he will fight. What can I teach him?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "...I''m special!"


    Wen Guixin: "Wang Lei is right, fight if you don''t come, is there any problem? I have already met Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu. These two brothers are in good shape, hehe..."


    Qin Yunhu: "..."


    Qin Yunlong: "We are now dealing with people in the same district around us. We have dealt with two treehouses. One was kicked to death by Wen Guixin who refused to listen, and the other was brought back."


    Wang Lei: "Kicked to death... It''s really a female tyrannosaurus!"


    Wen Guixin: "What? Do you want to challenge me, who is the strongest in this group?"


    Wang Lei: "No, Lord Buddha is auspicious..."


    Wen Guixin: "This girl is in a good mood now, and I don''t have the same knowledge as you."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "By the way, I have tried what you said about the vines getting thicker and stronger, but I don''t have them here? It''s still that kind of vines."


    Wen Guixin: "We are here too. They are all ordinary mutant vines. I didn''t see it getting thicker."


    The words of these two people made Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang look at each other.


    "Only our side is special?" Ji Chaoyang thought while rubbing his chin.


    "Perhaps, only that location is special." Xu Xin pointed to the direction of Li Wenxi''s tree house. It was in the north of Li Wenxi''s tree house that they encountered such a group of monsters.


    "Well, it''s possible." Ji Chaoyang nodded, "Because there is something nearby, so the vine has become stronger?"


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of Silver King''s anomaly.


    He turned to look at the silver king lying on the ground.


    Since leaving the area of ??Li Yajun, the silver king has never seen the blood pattern light up again. And Li Yajun''s tree house is very close to the place where they tested the vines before.


    Is there any connection between the two?


    Is there really a problem with that area?


    Xu Xin told Ji Chaoyang about the abnormality of King Yin.


    "The Silver King has also become stronger... Then let''s focus on exploring that area today." Ji Chaoyang pondered.


    "There is also a special place near my tree house," Xu Xin was referring to the hilly resource area and the salt mine. "After the defense battle, I haven''t been there."


    "I also have a very special place over there. Our two treehouses are not far away. Let''s go together." Ji Chaoyang nodded.


    "Alright, it happened to be on the way, first go to the vicinity of Li Yajun''s tree house, then to my side, and finally to your side." The two finalized the itinerary.


    At this time, Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei had already come out with four dishes.


    "Dangdang, how about three dishes and one soup? Not bad!" Li Wenxi brought the dishes to the coffee table, "I made these two dishes! However, there are not many seasonings, so I can only fry them briefly."


    "...Is it so rich? There are quite a lot of ingredients." Xu Xin looked at the four dishes on the table, a little surprised.


    Qi Xuefei''s tree house has no planting house. Moreover, he didn''t know any of these four dishes, so they were medicinal herbs, right?


    Sure enough, Qi Xuefei put the dishes on the table and said, "These are all fried with the medicinal herbs I cultivated in the cultivation room. They are very precious, remember to eat them up."


    Is it really medicinal?


    "Hey..." Coco shrank into Xu Xin''s arms, and the snack foodie flinched a little when he heard the medicinal herbs.


    Xu Xin''s eyes twitched: "Do you usually take medicinal herbs?"


    "For me, medicinal herbs are easier to obtain than vegetables." Qi Xuefei gave each person a pair of kuaizi and sat down, "Also, a reasonable combination is also good for the body. These things are very expensive on earth. Now the jungle is desolate, and there are no ordinary vegetables and fruits on the trading platform, so it would be nice to have these.¡±


    "Are the medicinal herbs delicious?" Ji Chaoyang was a little bit interested, he stretched out his tassel and took a bite and put it in his mouth.


    "Well...it''s not delicious, it''s usually a little bitter, but it''s edible."


    "Well...it''s really bitter, but it''s also very fragrant. It''s the first time I''ve eaten stir-fried medicinal herbs." Li Wenxi was already moving quickly, "You guys try this stir-fried meat, it tastes really good, with a bit of bitterness. And the fragrance!"


    After taking a few bites, Xu Xin''s mouth twitched a few times.


    He felt a bitter taste in his mouth.


    At present, they do not have seasonings such as soy sauce and chili that can cover up the taste. They only have salt, but salt can improve the freshness and even bring out the bitterness of the medicinal materials. These dishes are simply miserable.


    "Hey..." Coco only took one bite and stopped eating, the little paw pushed Xu Xin, Xu Xin understood what it meant, handed it an apple, it crawled aside with the apple in its mouth, hugged it and gnawed it away .


    In this way, several people finished the meal of fried medicinal herbs.


    "Wow, this meal... so special." Li Wenxi stuck out her tongue, "It''s so bitter!"


    "...Sister Xuefei, if you are short of vegetables in the future, you can ask us for..." Xu Xin ate a mouthful of bitterness. He felt that the taste was probably going to last in his mouth for a long time.


    Believe in the wisdom of your ancestors. Although there is nothing that cannot be eaten, all things that taste good are made into food, and things that taste bad are made into medicinal herbs.


    Although this sentence is a joke, the fried meat with medicinal herbs... It is really unpalatable.


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Qi Xuefei didn''t know whether she was insensitive to suffering, or she was used to it, and she finished the meal with a normal look on her face.


    "I think it''s okay." Ji Chaoyang put down his fast food and said with a smile, "Actually, it''s not at the level of bitter gourd. I really like cold bitter gourd."


    Xu Xin''s mouth twitched.


    Bitter melon salad... Is that really something people can eat...


    "Let''s not talk about this, everyone has enough to eat and drink, time is precious, then it''s time for us to set off." He immediately ended the topic and stood up.


    "Hey!" Coco climbed onto his shoulders twice.


    Silver King and White Horse also stood up.


    "Well...how do we go? I don''t want to ride a wolf anymore..." Qi Xuefei looked at the silver king.


    After eating such a bitter dish, her face did not change, and she instantly turned white. She''s going to have a psychological shadow.


    "Isn''t there a white horse, let Ji Chaoyang take you!" Li Wenxi pointed at the white horse that was a circle bigger than the silver king.


    "I can take you," Ji Chaoyang nodded. "Don''t worry, a horse is much more stable than a wolf."


    "Then... that''s fine." Qi Xuefei glanced at Ji Chaoyang and agreed.


    The four came under the tree house, Xu Xin pushed Li Wenxi onto the wolf''s back, and turned over to the wolf herself.


    On the other side, Ji Chaoyang also rode on the white horse, while Qi Xuefei was behind, grabbing his waist.


    "Wow, the two of you look so good together, Prince Charming and Snow White!" Li Wenxi leaned against Xu Xin''s arms and joked while holding Ke Ke.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, little girl!" Qi Xuefei glared at Li Wenxi, and Li Wenxi laughed.


    "Xu Xin, lead the way, go to Li Yajun''s area first." Ji Chaoyang said to Xu Xin as if he didn''t hear their conversation.


    "Okay." Xu Xin nodded, and then said to the silver king, "Silver King, go to the destroyed tree house first!"


    "Ouch¡ª" Silver King let out a wolf howl and rushed out.


    Ji Chaoyang and Qi Xuefei followed closely behind.


    "Hey Xu Xin, do you think Ji Chaoyang and Sister Xuefei are compatible?" Li Wenxi poked back with her elbow and whispered, "The two of them, no matter their appearance or age, are a good match!"


    "You guy..." Xu Xin glanced at her helplessly, "The two of them just met today, so you want to match them?"


    "Hey, doesn''t it make me feel good when I look at them Think about it, Ming Mingji Chaoyang is one year older than Sister Xuefei, but the two of them stand together like a sister It''s a bit exciting, like a brother''s love!" The more Li Wenxi thought about it, the more reasonable it became.


    "You love brain!" Xu Xin patted her head lightly, "A new crisis is about to come, the cold and hard to get through, you wake me up a bit!"


    "Hey, doesn''t this make you feel safe as soon as you meet everyone!" After speaking, Li Wenxi crossed her legs, sat on the wolf''s back, hugged Xu Xin with both hands, put her face in his arms, and said softly , "We will work hard together, and we will definitely be able to overcome the difficulties."


    "Slow down, Silver King is moving too fast in the jungle, we can''t keep up!" Ji Chaoyang''s voice came from behind.


    "Oh good!" Xu Xin responded, causing the Silver King to slow down a little.


    Soon, the four saw the ruins of Ma Hongyu''s tree house after the collapse.


    Qi Xuefei let go of the hand holding Ji Chaoyang''s waist, and her face turned pale. It seems that not only is it uncomfortable to ride a wolf, but she is also a little uncomfortable riding a horse, but it looks much better than when riding the silver king.


    "This is Ma Hongyu''s tree house, and he was buried nearby by us."


    "I don''t want to know where you buried people." Ji Chaoyang shook his head, "Go on, the tree house in the south belongs to Li Yajun, right?"


    "Yes, it is..." Xu Xin''s words came to an abrupt end.


    "What''s wrong?" Several people looked at Xu Xin.


    I saw Xu Xin''s eyes staring straight at the back of the ruins.


    Looking through his eyes, the child holes of several people shrank.


    I saw that in a desert, a touch of red was swaying in the wind.


    It was a half-meter-high flower, with a yellow core and bright red petals, which seemed to have an eerie beauty.


    "...Red Mist Flower?"

 Chapter 238： Weird red mist flower

    The red mist flower that Xu Xin had seen before was a gorgeous flower that was half a person tall, and it would spray out red mist every once in a while.


    This flower was smaller than the three he had seen before, only half a meter high, but it looked basically the same. Under his discerning ability, this red mist flower exudes a blue-grade light.


    But how can there be a red mist flower here?


    "This is... a red mist flower, right?" Ji Chaoyang got off his horse, walked over to the flower, and looked at the flower carefully, "I saw it during the defense battle, this kind of words can release the red mist. Xu Xin should have seen it too."


    Xu Xin didn''t respond, just stared straight at the little flower, frowning gradually.


    Li Wenxi widened her eyes and covered her mouth, while Qi Xuefei took a light breath.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Chaoyang asked with some doubts.


    The performance of these three people made him a little hairy.


    "Huh?" Coco also tilted his head in confusion, jumped off the wolf''s back, looked at the flower, and poked it twice with his small paw.


    Li Wenxi pushed Xu Xin with her hand, and said softly, "Isn''t that position where we... bury the body?"


    "It should be right, it''s here." Xu Xin nodded slowly.


    "Where is the corpse buried?" Ji Chaoyang also frowned and looked back at the red mist flower, "You mean, this flower didn''t exist before, but grew out of the place where you buried the corpse?"


    "That''s right." Xu Xin turned over and got off the wolf, walked to Chiwuhua, carried Coco, who was still fiddling with the flowers, on her shoulders, and took out a shovel.


    A red mist flower grew in the place where their bodies were buried, which made him a little creepy.


    And most importantly, this piece of soil is only a piece of white soil. According to the previous introduction of Chiwuhua, this kind of Chiwuhua can only grow in soil above the blue level.


    It suddenly grew out of the white soil, making Xu Xin have to wonder if it had something to do with the corpses of the survivors they buried.


    He was going to dig out the two pieces of soil to see if the bodies inside were still there.


    "...I really have to dig it out... But, have you seen this kind of flower before?" Li Wenxi also rolled over and walked over to ask.


    "Well, during the defense battle, there were a few flowers like this in one of the caves." Xu Xin explained as he waved his shovel and dug into the roots of Chiwu Flower.


    [Obtain Chimist Flower Plant*1, Chimist Flower Seed*1]


    Sure enough, it was Chimist Flower, and he actually managed to dig out Chimist Flower and get a plant!


    [Red mist flower plant (blue): a flower that can release red mist, it needs to be transplanted within 24 hours, otherwise it will wither. ¡¿


    Xu Xin held the half-meter-long flower and looked at the ground where it grew, thoughtfully.


    "Quickly dig up the bottom and take a look." Qi Xuefei reminded standing behind him.


    It has only been a few hours since they buried the corpse, and they are a little nervous now, not knowing what the condition of the corpse below is now.


    Xu Xin waved the shovel and began to dig up the soil.


    The advanced shovel digs the soil very quickly, and after a few shovels down, the soil that was filled in was dug out.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin felt that she had dug up something, and it was a little hard.


    He swept the soil in the pit with a shovel, and a white spot suddenly appeared in the soil.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    He continued to swing the shovel, and what was buried in the soil began to emerge clearly.


    Several people looked at the things in the soil.


    "hiss--"


    "Hey!"


    "My God!"


    "how so¡­¡­"


    Xu Xin also looked at the pit. Although he had expected it, his back still felt a little chilly.


    That white thing is a bone.


    human bones. Moreover, it is a skull whose neck is directly cut off.


    Without further ado, Xu Xin continued to excavate and excavated all the bones.


    The bones have been scattered, but it can be seen that this is a human bone, and the skull, hand and foot bones can still be distinguished.


    The bones of one hand were broken, and it was obviously the hand that was crushed by Xu Xin.


    This is obviously Ma Hongyu''s corpse.


    In just a few hours, a corpse with complete flesh and blood has turned into a skeleton?


    Several people looked at the beautiful red flower that was placed on the ground by Xu Xing.


    Does this flower really grow up by sucking the flesh and blood of survivors?


    "Is this skeleton really that Ma Hongyu''s?" Ji Chaoyang''s voice brought the three people who were in chaos back to their senses.


    Xu Xin looked around and nodded slowly: "Yes, judging from the features on the bones, he is right."


    "What is the principle?" Ji Chaoyang frowned, "After the survivors die, they are buried in the soil, and a few hours later, a red mist flower grows?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Xu Xin looked at the bones on the ground.


    His heart was actually a little relieved.


    What he was most worried about was that there were no corpses underneath. If that was the case, it would be really creepy.


    But since the bones are still there, it means that this Ma Hongyu is indeed dead.


    A dead man has nothing to fear.


    "Scarlet mist flowers can only grow in blue-level soil, right?" Ji Chaoyang said, "Is this soil blue-level? Can you tell by your ability to discriminate?"


    "No." Xu Xin shook his head and said, "Not only is this soil not blue, it''s not even green, it''s just a white soil."


    A red mist flower grew on the white-level soil. Although Xu Xin didn''t want to admit it, the reason was already obvious.


    Looking at the enchanting and beautiful flowers in his hand, he felt a little subtle.


    This is really a flower of human blood.


    "Do you want this flower?" Xu Xin picked up the Chiwu flower on the ground and said to Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei.


    He and Ji Chaoyang have both encountered Chiwuhua. Presumably Ji Chaoyang also obtained the seeds of Chiwuhua, so I don''t need this kind of thing.


    "No, no! It''s a dead man''s flower!" Li Wenxi shook her head wildly, she didn''t want to use the dead man''s corpse as a nutrient to grow a big flower, it was scary.


    Qi Xuefei also shook her head, but her reason was different: "It can''t be used as medicine, it''s useless if I take it."


    "This kind of flower can release that kind of red mist. You should have encountered it near the cave before," Xu Xin explained, "that kind of red mist can enhance the strength of mutant beasts. Wen Xi, your niu should be in great need. ."


    "This..." Li Wenxi''s expression was very exciting, and then she shook her head, "You should keep it for yourself."


    It''s really good to strengthen Aniu, but this flower really makes people feel a little infiltrating.


    This is a big flower that grows from the flesh and blood of the survivors!


    "I already have three." Xu Xin thought of the three red mist flowers that hadn''t grown when he left. They should have grown and started spraying red mist now.


    "Why don''t you give it to me." Ji Chaoyang looked at the big flower in Xu Xin''s hand, frowned and said solemnly, "It just so happens that I haven''t planted Chiwu Flower, so take it back to study it. Give Li Wenxi the seeds of Chiwu Flower. ."


    "Alright." Xu Xin handed the flower to Ji Chaoyang.


    Ji Chaoyang didn''t dislike it, and directly put this "human blood flower" into his backpack.


    Xu Xin handed the red mist flower seed to Li Wenxi again, and told her how to use the red mist flower to make a "sauna room".


    "I don''t know how to make a steel frame, so I can''t build a house outside. Come and help me when the time comes." Li Wenxi said to Xu Xin with the seeds.


    She can still accept the flowers that are planted, and she also wants to make Aniu stronger.


    "Of course." Xu Xin naturally agreed. When the coordinates are made, he and Li Wenxi are equivalent to neighbors, and it doesn''t take much trouble.


    He filled the soil back into the pit, and finally glanced at the flat land with a complicated expression.


    Why does the red mist flower grow out of the flesh and blood of the survivors?


    Perhaps, this may involve the secrets of the survivors themselves.


    The dead survivors turned into flowers that released red mist, and the red mist released by the flowers enhanced the mutant creatures.


    Complicated and incomprehensible.


    Shaking his head and not thinking about it anymore, Xu Xin turned over and pulled Li Wenxi up.


    There are too many mysterious things in this world, so let¡¯s finish the itinerary determined today.


    And the two over there are already on the horse.


    "The tree house on the south side is Li Yajun''s tree house. Let''s go, Silver King." Xu Xin pointed to the green area beside the guide.


    The silver king also let out a long whistle, shuttled through the jungle, and headed towards the tree house, followed by Ji Chaoyang on horseback.


    "Xu Xin, what the **** is going on with this flower? It''s scary." Li Wenxi still sat sideways in front of Xu Xin, resting her head in his arms and hugging him.


    Coco shrank into a ball between the two, and the little guy began to get lost in the lake again.


    "I don''t know, but Ma Hongyu is indeed dead. There is no need to worry about this matter for the time being." Xu Xin said this to himself, and he was a little nervous now.


    "There are really many secrets in this world that we don''t know..." Li Wenxi sighed.


    Xu Xin slowed down a little so that Ji Chaoyang''s white horse could keep up with the speed of the Silver King in the wooded jungle and walk side by side with him.


    "What do you think about this flower?" Xu Xin asked.


    "I don''t have any special ideas," Ji Chaoyang rubbed his brows. "Either our survivors are special, or this land is special."


    "If you kill someone next time, you can try it out." Li Wenxi suggested.


    "Well, you can really give it a try, but don''t intentionally kill people for this kind of thing. If you can keep people, you should keep people. The more people, the better." Ji Chaoyang nodded.


    Qi Xuefei didn''t speak until she got on the horse. Although riding a horse was much better than riding a wolf, she was still a little uncomfortable. She was afraid that it would be more uncomfortable to open her mouth to speak.


    Soon, several people approached Li Yajun''s tree house.


    Li Yajun was trying to observe the changes around her at this time, because it was Xu Xin and the others who got rid of her.


    Since Xu Xin and Li Wenxi left, she has been observing the outside, but there has been nothing unusual.


    But now, she suddenly saw a wolf galloping in the distance, with a few people sitting on it.


    "Ah!" Li Yajun was delighted.


    They are back!


    And there are two more people, are they the elders of the explorers!


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thanks for the reward of [I don¡¯t like fish] 1500.asxs. coins, [_xx00] for the reward of 1500.asxs. coins, and [Book Friend 161119134046974] for the reward of 100.asxs. coins, thank you three for your support!


    This chapter is so weird...


    Although I already have an outline and an idea, it feels weird to write it out.

 Chapter 239： Fearless of the protected vines

    The four of them rode under Li Yajun''s tree house, and Li Wenxi waved and said, "Hello! Ah, don''t come down, we''re just passing by, we still have things to do, and I''ll take you away at night!"


    Seeing that Li Yajun was about to come down, Li Wenxi said hurriedly.


    "That''s it... Well, hello everyone." Li Yajun didn''t come down after hearing it. It was still very cold outside for someone like her who didn''t have a blue-level suit.


    "This is Ji Chaoyang, this is Qi Xuefei, you should know them too." Xu Xin introduced her to the two on the white horse.


    "Hello." Ji Chaoyang and Qi Xuefei rode on the white horse and nodded towards Li Yajun.


    "Hello, how are you!" Li Yajun responded immediately.


    "Is there anything unusual nearby during this time?" Xu Xin asked Li Yajun.


    "No, I''ve been observing the surroundings, and I haven''t noticed anything unusual." Li Yajun shook his head, "In this climate, there are very few flying insects and birds, and the surroundings are very quiet, the only change is that in the north. The tree house is gone, you should have done it, right?"


    "Well, it''s really us. If not, then forget it, we''ll go first and pick you up later."


    "Okay, hurry up and get busy!"


    Several people discussed it, and finally decided to go to the east to take a look.


    The southeast of where they are now is where they encountered the thick and powerful mutant vines before.


    There may be some problems in this area, and there may be some special discoveries there.


    The protected area of ??Li Yajun''s tree house is only six kilometers away. Soon, in less than ten minutes, they reached the edge of the protected area.


    "Hey...hey!"


    Just when he was about to reach the edge, Coco suddenly woke up from his sleep and snorted.


    It slowly opened its eyes, and when it saw the scene in front of it, it immediately pushed Xu Xin''s stomach with its small paws, and cried anxiously.


    "Stop, the protected area ahead is disconnected."


    Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head, he understood what Coco meant, which obviously told him that there was danger ahead.


    The Silver King and White Horse immediately stopped at the edge of the reserve.


    The Silver King once again showed a bit of hostility, but it was probably the last time he had an experience. This time he just bared his teeth outside the protected area, and he did not almost lose his mind.


    The white horse on the side did not react abnormally.


    "Let''s give it a try, is there anything unusual about the vines here?" Xu Xin rolled over from the Silver King.


    "Okay." Ji Chaoyang also turned over and dismounted.


    "Huh? Xu Xin, the blood lines on Yin Wang''s body are bright again!" When Xu Xin was about to walk forward, Li Wenxi''s exclamation came from behind.


    "here we go again?"


    He immediately turned his head to look at King Silver, and saw that the blood pattern on King Silver''s body began to light up gradually, and it was getting brighter, even brighter than the last time he was in Li Yajun''s tree house!


    The Silver King originally looked a little tired, and was already lying down to rest, but after the blood pattern lit up, it seemed to have regained all of its physical strength immediately and stood up energetically.


    "Hey!" Coco curiously lay on the blood stripes on the Silver King''s back, scratching the bright red hair with her small claws.


    Seeing the blood lines on Yin Wang''s body that were even brighter than last time, Xu Xin touched his chin.


    There was an uncertain speculation in his mind.


    The blood pattern on the silver king''s body was brighter than last time, probably because the position they were in was closer to the one he guessed could be compared to Li Yajun''s tree house, where the blood pattern of the silver king was lit up before. Unidentified objects that affect mutant creatures.


    As for why it suddenly lights up when they are where they are now, it may be because this thing will not always affect mutant creatures, but will affect it once in a while.


    The evidence is that the blood lines on the silver king''s body also lit up and dimmed while they were running, but after they sat in Li Yajun''s tree house for a while, the blood lines on the silver king''s body only lit up once.


    "My Healing Game"


    Then, as they walked farther north, the blood lines gradually faded away.


    "Could it be..." Xu Xin turned to look at the dangerous area behind her, "Could it be that that special thing is in this inaccessible dangerous area?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Chaoyang and the two came over, and they both showed surprised expressions when they saw the bright red blood lines on the silver king''s body.


    The scene where the blood pattern lights up has been witnessed by all the surviving survivors. During the battle of defense, the **** thorns on the vines flashed on and off with the beating of the mutant plant''s heart.


    Ji Chaoyang was the first to react, and he looked around: "Is there something like the heart of a mutant plant that can enhance the ability of mutant creatures?"


    "My guess is the same." Xu Xin responded.


    Looking at the danger zone ahead, he took a breath and walked slowly forward.


    I don''t know if I took a few steps, and a familiar sense of crisis suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Out of the sanctuary!


    He immediately retracted his feet quickly.


    "Card!"


    The ground he stepped on cracked in an instant, and the long-lost red dot on the map quickly lit up again.


    A sturdy blood-thorn vine slammed out of the gap in the ground and rushed straight to ten meters in the air!


    Against the background of the desolate scene around, this thick and heavy vine covered in green and blood red looks very dazzling and terrifying!


    The blood thorns on the vines are actually the same as the silver king''s body, they are extremely bright blood red! Much brighter than the last blood thorn vine!


    Xu Xin''s child hole shrank.


    He thought of the powerful mutant vines from last time.


    Those vines entered the reserve for a moment to attack them, and after entering the reserve, the blood pattern on the vine also lit up instantly, so that the vine was not affected by the reserve!


    Blood-lit vines can make a brief stop in the reserve!


    That vine...!


    "Back up, hide!"


    Xu Xin shouted, and at the same time pulled Li Wenxi and rushed back.


    "Hey!" Coco''s cry also sounded from behind.


    Ji Chaoyang and Qi Xuefei are also people who have experienced countless dangers. When they saw Xu Xin''s movements, they both reacted instantly and subconsciously fell back with him!


    "Whoosh-"


    The sound of breaking wind resounded on the heads of several people, and a thick vine full of blood thorns, with the sound of breaking wind, quickly swept past their original chest height!


    "Ka!" The vine slammed heavily onto a poplar tree with extremely fast speed and great strength, and the poplar tree immediately snapped into two sections, making the sound of the trunk breaking.


    Sure enough, the **** vines can attack the survivors in the reserve!


    If it wasn''t for Xu Xin''s quick reaction and brought them all down, this vine would really have been thrown directly at them!


    "What''s going on?!" Qi Xuefei, who had not experienced those things with them, fell to the ground and exclaimed, turning her head to look at the vine, "This thick vine Can attack the inside of the protected area!"


    After the vine was thrown into the reserve once, it did not stop attacking, but continued to launch a swift attack towards the initiator who led it out - Xu Xin!


    On the vines that were drawn, the bright blood thorns seemed to be stained with the blood of countless lives, which made people feel terrified!


    But Xu Xin is not afraid!


    He was just caught off guard just now. He was afraid that the vine would hurt the people around him, so he fell to the ground and dodged. If he faced it head on, how could he be afraid of such a blood-thorn vine that has not yet reached the level of an intermediate mutant creature!


    At the moment when the vines were drawn, he quickly took out his purple-grade steel halberd from his backpack. With the increase in strength, his arms swayed with great force, and he swung diagonally at the vines thrown at him. Pick up!


    "Card!"


    As he expected, the side blade of the halberd slashed through the vines without hindrance, and the blood-thorn vines were cut directly into two pieces like fragile tofu.


    A life force spread to the whole body along the handle of the halberd, which lifted his spirits.


    The cut off part was still hurried towards Xu Xin by inertia.


    He didn''t panic at all, turned slightly to the side, and dodged easily.


    "boom!"


    Half of the ten-centimeter thick vine smashed behind Xu Xin, making a loud noise.


    At the same time, the silver king also rushed up from behind, and Li Wenxi and Ji Chaoyang on the side had already pulled out their crossbows, aiming at the roots of the half blood thorn vines that began to darken and start to retract, almost simultaneously pulling the trigger.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Two overlapping explosions sounded, gunpowder smoke filled the air, and half of the vines slowly poured out from the gunpowder smoke, hitting the ground heavily.


    Its bright red blood thorns quickly darkened, twisted twice on the ground, and then stopped completely.

 Chapter 240： Secrets in Dangerous Zones

    "Ow?"


    The silver king, who was flying, was naturally unable to match the speed of the crossbow. It looked at the dead vines that had fallen in front of him, and moved it twice with his wolf claws.


    The blood lines on its body are still bright red, and it does not mean to be darkened.


    "Yeah! The points of this vine are mine!" Li Wenxi held a crossbow and made a victory gesture to Ji Chaoyang, "I am faster than you, so I got the head... No, the vine head!"


    Ji Chaoyang smiled and shook his head without saying anything. After reloading the crossbow with an explosive crossbow, he put it in his backpack.


    Xu Xin also put away the halberd.


    He has been paying attention to the vines and understands the situation just now. Seeing Li Wenxi say this, he smiled and said, "Ji Chaoyang shot faster than you just now. It was blown to death, and you just killed it with the second shot."


    "Ah? Is that so?" Li Wenxi was stunned for a moment, then patted her head a little embarrassedly, "Then I''m a steal, but I can''t give you the points..."


    "You two, it''s all about stealing my head." Xu Xin said angrily.


    "Hey..." Li Wenxi hugged his arm with a smile, "I don''t feel guilty about taking your head."


    "You..." Xu Xin flicked her forehead lightly, "But you did a good job this time, and you responded very quickly."


    "Right! The first thought in my mind at the time was to take out the crossbow and blow it up!" Li Wenxi also felt that she did a great job. She felt that she was like a master of hidden weapons in the martial arts, and she shot it very quickly.


    "Wait wait! You guys, what''s the situation! Don''t you explain it?" Qi Xuefei was still confused and looked at Xu Xin and the two helplessly, "Why are you two flirting again? !"


    "How can there be flirting!" Li Wenxi quickly brought Xu Xin''s hand.


    After the vine was killed by the explosive crossbow, Qi Xuefei stared at the blood-thorn vine on the ground that was much thicker than the vine she had seen before in a daze.


    Now that she had reacted, she immediately asked the three of them, "Don''t talk about that. Why can this vine attack the interior of the reserve?"


    "Sister Xuefei like this, we also met last time..."


    Li Wenxi took Qi Xuefei to explain, while Xu Xin looked at the broken vine.


    This mutant blood thorn vine seems to be thicker than last time. Moreover, both speed and strength are stronger than last time.


    When it passed over its head just now, the strong sound of breaking wind made Xu Xin feel its powerful strength and speed.


    Really strong!


    Even though the vine had withdrawn its strength before it attacked them, it still broke a not-so-thin poplar tree with its remaining strength.


    "I''m afraid this attack power is not much worse than that of an intermediate mutant beast." Ji Chaoyang frowned as he looked at the tree that was directly torn off.


    "Wen Xi, what are the points for this vine this time?" Xu Xin asked Li Wenxi, who was still giving Qi Xuefei what they had encountered before.


    "Hmm... This time it''s 75 points, which is stronger than last time. I remember it was 50 points last time, right?" Li Wenxi responded, and then she also asked with some doubts, "How can you become stronger?"


    "My Healing Game"


    75 o''clock? !


    The mutant vines in this area have become stronger again?


    No, this time is not in the same position as last time, so it cannot be said that it has become stronger.


    Perhaps it was because it was closer to what Xu Xin was looking for, the thing that could increase the power of mutant beasts.


    What is this thing?


    Are all the vines around here affected?


    Xu Xin took a step forward. He wanted to step out and try the strength of the vine again, but Ji Chaoyang stopped him.


    Xu Xin looked at him, and he shook his head at Xu Xin.


    "The vines here can enter the protected area to attack, but don''t provoke them. If a lot of vines are drawn at once, we may not be able to deal with them. If they are entangled by the vines and dragged in, I am afraid they will be swallowed by the vines in an instant." Ji Chaoyang is calm and authentic.


    Xu Xin pondered for a while, and withdrew the foot she wanted to step out.


    Ji Chaoyang was right.


    The vines with 75 points are already very strong. If there are many, they are really easy to capsize in the gutter.


    Speaking of being dragged in, Xu Xin thought of the giant piranha that guarded the treasure chest.


    It just stretched out its branches and dragged Xu Xin into its "blooded mouth". If there was no help from Coco, I am afraid that I would have to explain it there.


    Don''t mess with these vines whose attack power is almost equal to that of intermediate mutant creatures.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Coco climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder, pointed to the depths of the dangerous area with his little paw, and then gestured towards Xu Xin.


    "...You mean, you can feel now that the thing that makes the Silver King stronger is there," Xu Xin pointed to the depths of the dangerous area and asked Keke, "Just in this area that is not surrounded by In a protected area?"


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head.


    "Huh..." Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    It seems that this area can only be explored later when the protected area covers it, or when he has the ability to enter the dangerous area.


    Now his strength, it''s good to say against a single person, but it''s not enough to deal with a group of vines. Not to mention the closer to the target, the stronger the strength of these underground creatures, the more dangerous the closer they are, and it is not something he can explore now.


    Stepping into the danger zone now is purely courting death.


    "What do you think is this thing that can strengthen the mutant beast?" Xu Xin asked Ji Chaoyang, who was also looking into the depths of the dangerous area.


    "There are three possibilities." Ji Chaoyang pondered for a few seconds and analyzed, "The first is that this area is relatively special. There are no special resources, and this is completely the radiation of this area to mutant creatures."


    "The second is that there is a fixed resource that has this ability. For example, a special stone, etc." Ji Chaoyang continued.


    Xu Xin nodded slowly: "There is a third type, which is the last thing I want to see."


    "That''s right." Ji Chaoyang also glanced at the depths of the reserve, "The third type is a living creature, a living creature that can enhance the abilities of surrounding mutant creatures. For example, the previous mutant plant heart."


    "The mutated plant heart is not bad, at least it doesn''t move." Xu Xin thought, and a map appeared in his mind, "If it is a high-level mutant creature that can move then it will be troublesome. It might even attack us."


    Fortunately, the map shows that there are no red dots in this dangerous area, indicating that at least there are no monsters on the ground.


    Underground monsters are restricted by the protected area and cannot enter the protected area.


    However, it is still not to be taken lightly, the protected area is no longer absolutely safe.


    After all, although these strengthened vines could not get out of the protected area, they could already attack the inside of the protected area. You must know that even if the previous vines attacked fiercely, they would stop abruptly at the boundary of the protected area.


    However, for the time being, there is no need to worry about the real protected area of ??the tree house being invaded by underground creatures.


    Speaking of more advanced mutant creatures, Xu Xin has also seen it. It is the giant piranha that guards the treasure chest. Although it is uncertain, its red dot is much brighter than that of intermediate mutant beasts. It should be a high-level mutant creature. , even stronger.


    Even at that intensity, Piranha just persisted in the protected area for a few seconds before dying.


    As long as it is not near the edge of the protected area, the treehouse reserve that survivors rely on is still trustworthy.


    "...Then let''s go. There''s not much to explore around here." Xu Xin took a deep look at the depths of the dangerous area, turned and said to the three of them.


    One day, he''ll find out what''s inside this dangerous zone.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you [Tang Xiaolan] for the reward of 1500.asxs. coins, thank you for your support! Thanks thanks!


    Today''s Dragon Boat Festival, happy holidays everyone!


    Today is relatively short, please forgive me, because I came to visit the old man again, and I can only use my mobile phone to code words, and the OVO will grow again tomorrow.

 Chapter 241： Explore the Jukou Salt Mine again (4,000 words!)

    Several people mounted their mounts again and moved towards Xu Xin''s protected area.


    The Silver King habitually slowed down and walked side by side with the white horse.


    Several people were getting farther and farther from their previous positions, and the blood lines on Yin Wang''s body gradually faded as the distance increased, and finally returned to normal.


    Xu Xin calculated the distance, and now it was more than ten kilometers away. It seems that the scope of influence of this unknown increase is only about a dozen kilometers around.


    Now they can clearly see Xu Xin''s treehouse in the distance.


    "That tree house is yours, right?" Li Wenxi looked very interested, and pointed to the rich green in front of her, "I''m finally going to see your tree house, great, I haven''t seen the fourth floor yet. The tree house!"


    "No, I won''t go to the tree house first, I''m going to a special place over there, maybe it has something to do with the abilities we have acquired." Xu Xin shook her head.


    "Hey? Didn''t you happen to pass by? Just go in and take a look..." Li Wenxi leaned towards Xu Xin''s arms.


    "No, it''s already late autumn. It can be seen from the time of dawn this morning that the daytime is already very short. I''m afraid it will be dark in a few hours. We have to finish the business first and then talk about it." Xu Xin refused.


    There is also Lou Feier in his tree house. If he really wants to meet, with Lou Feier''s character, it may take a long time.


    "Well... okay." Li Wenxi pursed her lips and compromised.


    "What''s so special about the special area you''re talking about? Like just now, will mutant creatures become stronger?" Qi Xuefei asked Xu Xin.


    She has basically gotten used to the bumps of riding now, and she doesn''t feel any discomfort anymore.


    "It''s hard to describe, you can see it at a glance when you go to the place."


    Thinking of the salt mine cave that looks like a huge mouth, Xu Xin''s heart is still a little empty.


    To be honest, if he was alone, he really wouldn''t dare to enter it to explore again, at most he would just take a look outside.


    After the defensive battle and the busy two days, this was the first time he had returned there after the red fog incident.


    I don''t know if the "giant mouth" is still a dangerous area, and it is possible to continue mining salt mines.


    He asked on the regional channel, and no one other than him has found a salt mine, so at present, that mine is the only place where salt can be mined in the entire 188 area.


    Now there is not much salt left in his hands. If they can''t mine and their population continues to increase, they will really start to lack salt.


    "When you''ve been to Xu Xin''s side, you''ll have to go to my side again. I also have a very strange place." Ji Chaoyang pointed to Xu Xin''s treehouse, "Xu Xin''s treehouse is further west. , is my tree house, not far away."


    The silver king and the white horse continued to shuttle in the desolate and bare jungle, and soon, several people had already stepped into Xu Xin''s protected area.


    "Have you seen that hill?" Xu Xin pointed to the circle of hills to the northwest, "That''s it."


    "This hill is actually connected together! Is it a circle?" Li Wenxi was a little surprised, because the hills on her side were scattered, "Just looking at these hills, you can feel the special there! In a circle, how can it be like a formation..."


    "The hills are surrounded by a resource area, and the mysterious altar is in the resource area surrounded by the hills." Xu Xin explained.


    "What does the resource area mean..." Li Wenxi looked up and asked.


    "Well..." Only then did Xu Xin think that Li Wenxi and the others did not have the ability to discriminate and could not see that the resources were more abundant there, so he explained, "It is an area with a lot of resources above the green level, and the place where you plant a tree house is a piece of resources. Area."


    "Where is mine?" Qi Xuefei turned to look at him and asked, "Is my place a resource area?"


    Xu Xin nodded and said, "The tree houses of the four of us are all planted in the resource area."


    Li Wenxi was looking for a location based on mineral resources, while Qi Xuefei was looking for a place with abundant medicinal herb resources. The place where they planted tree houses was naturally a resource area.


    "Where is the altar..." Ji Chaoyang''s expression changed slightly when he looked at the hills. "The special area on my side is not very far from the altar."


    Xu Xin was not surprised.


    The altar is surrounded by things linked to the so-called "gods", which are naturally a little special.


    "Altar? What altar?" Li Wenxi asked in confusion.


    "I don''t know what altar is there." Qi Xuefei couldn''t understand what Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang were talking about.


    "Huh? There are no altars around your tree house? After the expansion of the reserve this time, have you carefully searched the reserve?"


    There have been so many things in the past two days that Xu Xin almost forgot about the altar. He and Ji Chaoyang''s altar were discovered more than three kilometers away after obtaining the treasure chest and expanding the protected area to six kilometers.


    Apart from them, he had never heard of anyone else seeing the altar.


    But now, everyone''s protected area has been expanded to six kilometers. According to the previous rules, other survivors should discover the altar one after another.


    "Well... I haven''t searched carefully." Li Wenxi shook her head and looked at Qi Xuefei, "What about you, Sister Xuefei?"


    "Don''t look at me, today is the first time I''ve traveled far after the expansion of the protected area." Qi Xuefei waved her hand, feeling helpless. The first time she went out, she encountered that kind of thing.


    "They shouldn''t have an altar." Ji Chaoyang said at this time, "I have paid attention to this matter before, and I have also observed the conversations of other survivors on the map channel. I also tested it anonymously, and none of the survivors have seen it. to the altar."


    "That is to say... Maybe there is only an altar in the protected area for the two of us in Area 188?" Xu Xin said to himself.


    "It should be so. Maybe it''s just that the two of us are just right next to the two altars, or because... the altar only appeared in our reserve after we obtained the treasure chest and expanded the scope of the reserve. Inside." Ji Chaoyang analyzed and gave two possibilities.


    "...So what are you talking about!" Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei listened in the fog, as if they were listening to two riddlers talking.


    Xu Xin explained the situation of the altar to them.


    "Ah! No wonder you have such high points in the hunting activities! So you killed mutant beasts at that time! One 500, my God!" Li Wenxi exclaimed, "It''s too profitable!"


    "What is profitable or not, with our ability at the time, it was very difficult to kill a mid-level mutant beast." Xu Xin said to Li Wenxi angrily, he pointed to his left shoulder, "At that time, my shoulder directly I was pierced by that rabbit hole, if it weren''t for the iron armor you gave you, and the blue-level hemostatic grass from Sister Xuefei, I''m afraid I''d have to explain it there."


    "Sacrifice... Then the stone statue shattered and resurrected, turning into a mutant creature?" Qi Xuefei was also shocked by what happened at the altar, "What happened to you is really magical."


    "You have a blue-level iron armor, which is not bad." Ji Chaoyang couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he thought of the scene where the wild cat attacked him like a madman as soon as he was summoned.


    "I didn''t even have the blue-level leather armor at the time, and the white horses at that time were smaller and slower than they are now, and we managed to kill the blood-striped cat. The deep wound, without Qi Xuefei''s hemostatic herb, neither I nor it would be able to live." After speaking, he touched the white horse''s head.


    The white horse also called out in response to Ji Chaoyang.


    "Oh... I said," Qi Xuefei showed a stunned expression, "When I was talking about hunting activities, why did you ask me for so many hemostatic herbs, so it was because of this. I was surprised at the time, not even me. How did you get injured, why did something happen to you, I thought you were a person with a smarter mind but less physical ability."


    "It''s okay for you to say that," Ji Chaoyang smiled, "compared to Xu Xin, my combat power is indeed weaker, let alone Wen Guixin, I can''t do any of the things she did. arrive."


    "Sister Guixin is special. Her abilities must be in the combat department, and we can''t compare. However, you were so dangerous that time..." Li Wenxi''s voice was a little worried, and she touched Xu Xin''s left side with her hand. Shoulder, "Is there no sequelae?"


    "Of course not, the effect of hemostatic grass is still good."


    Compared with the more advanced hemostatic pills that Qi Xuefei can make now, which can quickly restore the body''s injuries after eating, hemostatic herbs are indeed very defective. They need to be ground and smeared, and can only be repaired for a certain wound.


    But for the original penetrating injury, it was completely sufficient.


    "Listen to what you said, isn''t this altar a special existence? The two big bosses in your entire district are on the edge of the altar."


    Xu Xin actually prefers that the two nearby altars already exist, which is a possibility.


    After all, when the Changyin family came out of the ground, they wanted to find this altar. They had known from mysterious voices that there was an altar on the ground decades ago.


    So the altar should not have appeared recently.


    Or... sometimes and sometimes not?


    At this time, several people have arrived at a position less than one kilometer away from the circle of hills. And because the surrounding trees are all bare, the sight line is much better than before, they can already see the whole picture of the hills more clearly.


    "Huh?" Ji Chaoyang first made a sound of surprise, looking at the hill not far from the salt mine.


    Xu Xin glanced at him out of the corner of the eye, and found that his expression was a little dignified.


    It seems that he has found an anomaly.


    This guy''s observation ability is really strong. It took him a long time to find out. Of course, at that time, there was a dense jungle blocking the view, and the line of sight was not good.


    Soon, they were within five hundred meters.


    "There are a lot of metal mines here, it''s about the same as mine!" Li Wenxi looked at the hills ahead.


    "Metal mines? Where are they?" Xu Xin thought of something and asked her immediately.


    "Well... it''s a bit strange, the metal mines are not in the mountains, but underground. There are no metal mines in this hilly mountain. Why is this?" Li Wenxi was a little puzzled.


    In the mountain, there is no ore, but there are...


    Xu Xin''s heart froze again.


    He thought that during the rainstorm season, these hills had all disappeared without a trace, and they came back after the rainstorm season, and there was no change, not even the crooked-neck trees on the hills.


    But now, the few crooked neck trees have all withered to bare as the weather turns cold.


    These hills are really likely to be alive.


    "Okay, here it is."


    The silver king stopped a hundred meters away from the salt mine, and the white horse stopped along with him.


    "What''s wrong here?" Li Wenxi looked around. The front is the entrance to the resource area surrounded by hills, she thought she would go in directly.


    "The mine in front is where I collected the salt mine before. I told you that it was very dangerous at the time."


    "Ah, it''s that hole! You really said, is there still danger now?" Li Wenxi asked the confused Coco while rubbing her arms.


    Ji Chaoyang had already squinted his eyes and started to look at the hill.


    "Ah!" Qi Xuefei also found the clue, covering her mouth and opening her eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Li Wenxi was a little puzzled, followed the eyes of several people and looked at it carefully: "Hmm...? Is there something wrong... Ah! Oh my god!"


    Li Wenxi also discovered the situation, her eyes widened instantly, and she pointed at the hills ahead and exclaimed, "This...is this a head?"


    The three people except Xu Xin were all nervously concerned about this strange hill.


    "Come on, let''s take a closer look, there may be danger around here." Xu Xin rolled over from the silver king and slowly approached the salt mine.


    At this time, he missed Mimi a little bit. If Mimi is there, she can let him go in quickly and take a look around.


    His tree house is nearby now, but Mimi can be called over.


    ...Forget it, let Mimi look at Lou Feier first, that woman can''t fully believe it at this stage.


    Several people walked slowly towards the cave.


    "...Huh?" Coco, who was held in Li Wenxi''s arms, suddenly woke up Looking at the familiar salt mine in front of him, it tilted its head and let out a somewhat puzzled cry.


    "How about Coco, is there still danger in the mine?" Xu Xin asked Coco.


    "Hey..." Coco tilted his head again, as if thinking for a moment, then shook his head, "Hey."


    "What does it mean?" Ji Chaoyang has been looking at the hill, glanced at Coco, and asked.


    "There shouldn''t be any danger in the cave now," Xu Xin said as she touched Coco''s little head, "However, you still have to be careful. Coco''s general attitude means that although it doesn''t feel any danger now, it is still uncertain. It''s safe inside and potentially dangerous."


    "This giant''s head is sleeping, is that what it means?" Qi Xuefei made a joke.


    Several people stopped at the entrance of the salt mine cave, looking at the entrance of the cave that looked like a huge mouth, and their hearts were a little hairy.


    23shu8*com

 Chapter 242： giant? God? (Another four thousand words!)

    "I''ll go first and see if there is any danger now, you guys wait outside." Xu Xin stopped a few people from walking.


    If there is a real situation inside, it is not easy to go in, there must be someone outside to observe the situation.


    "Okay, you are familiar with this place, we will help you to watch outside, and we will remind you if there is a situation." Ji Chaoyang nodded.


    "Be careful, run out if you are in danger!" Li Wenxi didn''t have to follow him, but said a little worriedly, and at the same time took out the crossbow, ready to shoot if there was a situation.


    "Okay." After saying that, Xu Xin stepped into the mine, but Coco didn''t stop him this time, but yawned in Li Wenxi''s arms and continued to close her eyes.


    After stepping into the mine, Xu Xin did not feel any sense of crisis, nor did the ground crack, everything was very normal.


    This mine has once again returned to its previous calm.


    Xu Xin looked into the deepest part of the cave, and the bottomless hole that was originally in the deepest part had now disappeared, and the ground had returned to its normal appearance.


    During the battle of defense, some of the mutant giant ants came out of that hole.


    He walked to the deepest part of the cave, took out his halberd, and used the tip of the halberd to make two strokes at the original hole.


    The land is thick, and this piece of land shows no signs of being excavated at all.


    "It''s really strange." Xu Xin frowned.


    Not only this burrow, he discovered the three burrows of Chiwuhua, Plant Heart, and Pangolin Group, all of which disappeared after the defense battle.


    Are these burrows also unable to survive, will they close on their own?


    but¡­¡­


    He looked at the mark he had just made on the ground.


    This trace did not automatically repair and heal like when Xu Xin came last time.


    This mine is restored to what it was when he first came, won''t it be repaired automatically?


    So can he mine salt mines again?


    He swiped his halberd **** the ground twice more.


    But the situation suddenly happened.


    Just as he made these two strokes, the surrounding rock walls suddenly vibrated slightly, and countless small stones fell from the rock walls. He could feel the ground under his feet shaking slightly.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Xin''s whole body was tense.


    This is in the "Giant''s Mouth" and must not be taken lightly.


    Just when he was looking around nervously, he suddenly found that the wall on the side seemed to be... cracking?


    "Card!"


    A slight cracking sound clearly sounded in Xu Xin''s ears, and he saw a finger-thick crack appearing on the wall.


    All the surrounding walls have not changed, only here, there is a crack.


    Behind this wall, could it be that there is something wrong?


    The fissure continued to expand to the thickness of two fingers. Xu Xin found that a faint gleaming white light emerged from the fissure, which was extremely obvious in the depths of the dark cave.


    There is indeed something!


    Just as he stared nervously at the crack, there was a sudden commotion behind him.


    "Hey! Woehoo!!"


    "Ah! Xu Xin! Come out! Come out quickly!"


    Coco and Li Wenxi''s anxious shouts came from behind him, and he immediately looked back at the entrance.


    The situation of entering the target made his child hole suddenly lock!


    The entrance to the mine, which was several meters wide, was slowly closing at this time!


    The rock at the entrance of this cave is moving left and right at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The moving rocks are like living flesh and blood, and even give a squirming feeling!


    Xu Xin quickly glanced at the crack again, the crack was bigger, and the white light was more obvious.


    Li Wenxi almost rushed in in a hurry, but was grabbed by Qi Xuefei.


    Even if she rushes in, it''s useless, but it will slow down Xu Xin''s speed of coming out.


    Li Wenxi naturally understood this truth, she shouted at the entrance of the cave: "Come out! Come out quickly! The entrance of the cave is about to close! What are you still standing for!!"


    If this was an ordinary door, they might not be so nervous, but the shape of this hill reminded them all the time that this cave was like a giant mouth.


    The giant mouth is closed, what will happen inside, no one knows!


    Xu Xin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, ignoring the cracks in the wall, and rushed out!


    The speed of the hole closing is very fast, it seems that it only takes five or six seconds to completely close!


    Only then did Xu Xin realize that this hole was actually much deeper than the last time he came!


    The last time he came, the deepest point of the cave entrance was only more than fifty meters, but now, he visually estimated that the entrance of the cave was seventy or eighty meters away from him!


    Even if his physical fitness is much stronger now, five or six seconds is simply not enough to rush out of seventy or eighty meters! In particular, the ground in the mine was bumpy and uneven, which slowed down his speed even more!


    When the opening of the cave began to close, Ji Chaoyang immediately took out his iron spear and placed it above the opening. He wanted to block the opening with the iron spear and slow down the closing of the opening without affecting Xu Xin''s exit.


    But the hole that had been closed immediately clamped the sharp spear, and the powerful force instantly made the whole spear plunge into the wall of the hole, and as the hole was closed, the body of the gun was bent, and the tip of the gun became deeper and deeper.


    Xu Xin felt that the mine was shaking more violently, and the sound of wind suddenly came from behind.


    But he didn''t have time to look back, and still rushed to the hole!


    It''s closing too fast, it''s too late!


    At this moment, the silver king suddenly burst into place, jumped dozens of meters, and jumped directly in front of Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up, and she immediately jumped onto Yin Wang''s body, grabbing onto the silver king''s wolf fur.


    Seeing that Xu Xin had already jumped on it, the silver king rose up again and rushed towards the exit!


    Just when the opening of the cave was about to close, the silver king rubbed the opening with only a narrow gap left, and quickly drilled out of the mine, and directly rushed out for dozens of meters!


    At the same time, the sound of rocks colliding and squeezing came from behind.


    Xu Xin looked back and saw that the entrance to the salt mine had completely disappeared, and it had become an ordinary mountain!


    "...Silver King, you really saved my life this time." Xu Xin''s heart was pounding.


    "Ow!" Silver King responded and fell down. It''s also very tiring to burst out at this speed.


    Silver King''s explosion speed is faster again. Although it is still much worse than Mimi''s limit speed, it can already be compared with some big cats.


    But what the **** is going on here?


    Why are the salt mines closed?


    "Xu Xin, are you alright?!"


    "Hey! Woohoo!"


    Li Wenxi and Coco both ran to Xu Xin''s side, but Coco turned around by Xu Xin''s side, and Li Wenxi also grabbed his arm.


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright." Xu Xin hugged Coco, who stood up at his feet and looked up at him, rubbed it hard, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Just now, it was really a close call.


    "Hey!" Coco, who was suddenly rubbed, knew that Xu Xin was fine, broke free from his hand, and crawled onto his shoulders.


    At this time, Ji Chaoyang and Qi Xuefei also came over.


    "I was almost locked inside. Did you see anything inside? Why did you stay in a daze at the end?" Ji Chaoyang asked.


    "Yeah, what happened to you in the end! Even though I saw that the entrance of the cave was closing, I was still standing like that, I''m going to die of anxiety!" Li Wenxi said with a deep heart.


    Xu Xin glanced at the hole that was still closed.


    With a sigh of relief, he said everything he saw inside.


    He didn''t come out immediately just now because a possibility suddenly appeared in his mind.


    There is a crack that gradually expands on the stone wall. After the entrance of the salt mine is closed, will the crack on the wall crack completely, so that he can enter and explore the secret?


    This thought lingered in his mind, making him tangled in place for a second.


    In the end, however, his prudence prevailed.


    He didn''t know what would happen if he stayed, let alone whether it was treasure or danger after the rift, and he didn''t want to put himself in danger.


    In the end, what he thought was to rush out if he could, but not if he couldn''t rush out!


    Fortunately, in the end, the silver king broke out the savior and brought him out.


    "You paddled twice on the ground, and the entire mine began to vibrate, the stone walls cracked, and then the entrance on our side began to close." Ji Chaoyang summed up his experience.


    Xu Xin nodded and told these people about his previous experience in this cave.


    "This cave can repair itself before, just like treating an injury." Xu Xin finally concluded.


    Several people glanced at this hill subconsciously, and the structure like a giant''s head made people have to think of many things.


    "The hills... Are you treating your own injuries?" Qi Xuefei looked at the hills and took a small step back subconsciously.


    "...It feels amazing. A hill that can repair itself still looks like a human head, and the ''mouth'' can be closed." Li Wenxi muttered to herself, "Isn''t it really the head of a giant?"


    "...Xu Xin, maybe, this is really a giant''s head. However, it may only have one head." Ji Chaoyang spoke suddenly, and the words that he said made several people a little confused.


    What is a head and only one head?


    Looking at the puzzled expressions of several people, Ji Chaoyang said slowly: "Because, I know one, which is basically the same as the situation here."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xin groaned in her heart.


    The situation is basically the same, does he also have...


    Ji Chaoyang''s next words immediately verified his thoughts.


    "On my side, there is also a hill that will automatically recover after I mine it, and it is also the place I want to take you to." Ji Chaoyang pointed to the west, in the direction of his treehouse.


    "Ah? Are there hills over there?" Li Wenxi looked over there and asked with some doubts.


    "Well, it is said to be a hill, and its height is only more than ten meters. The highest place is about twenty meters, and the location is four or five kilometers west of my tree house. It should not be seen here."


    "More than ten meters? It''s a bit short. It''s not as tall as a tree house." Li Wenxi looked up at the salt mine cave and hills in front of her. "How can this head be scary? It has to be sixty or seventy meters, right?"


    "The highest place?" Xu Xin grasped the information in his words, "That hill is very long?"


    "Well, that hill is slender. Although it is only ten or twenty meters in height, its length is close to two hundred meters, just like a small mountain range. The whole hill is bent in the middle, showing a right angle. And the main thing is... at the end of the hill, there is a palm-shaped peak."


    Saying that, Ji Chaoyang raised his arm to his chest and made a bending motion.


    "...You mean, the slender hill on your side is an arm?" Xu Xin understood Ji Chaoyang''s words, and his eyes were shocked.


    Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei also covered their mouths.


    "That''s right, that''s what I meant. Before I came to you, I always thought it was my own delusion, that the hill just happened to resemble an arm, and the hand-like hill at the end was just a coincidence of nature. "


    With that said, he looked up at the hill in front of him, "But now, I may be sure, that is indeed an arm, a giant''s arm. The five fingers of that hand... are all firmly caught in it. In the ground, it''s like... the actions of people hanging on the edge of a cliff."


    Ji Chaoyang recalled the shape of the hills.


    After he finished speaking, the four of them didn''t speak for a long time, including Ji Chaoyang himself, digesting the information just now.


    In Xu Xin''s protected area, there is a hill that is 60 to 70 meters high and looks like a giant''s head.


    In Ji Chaoyang''s protected area, there was another hill that was nearly 200 meters long and looked like an arm!


    What''s the meaning?


    The giant''s body is divided into different positions?


    "Wait, you said before that the special place you want to show me is next to the altar?" Xu Xin asked suddenly.


    "...Yes, that altar is on the other side of the hill. I can see the altar not far away when I step over the hill." Ji Chaoyang nodded slowly.


    The two thought of something related to the altar together¡­


    giant¡­¡­


    Xu Xin''s expression suddenly changed.


    He suddenly thought that the change in this salt mine seemed to be related to the sacrifice of the altar.


    It was originally just an ordinary mine. When he found this salt mine and collected salt in it, there was no danger, and Coco did not have any warning about danger.


    Later, a series of strange changes took place in this mine. Repairable mine walls, vines drilled out of the ignoring reserve, and burrows...


    Now that I think about it, these situations all appeared after he made sacrifices to the altar!


    Especially the biggest change, the red fog incident, appeared after the Changyin family made sacrifices to the altar!


    After the Changyin family made sacrifices to the altar, a hole appeared in this salt mine, this giant mouth, and a red mist was sprayed out. The red mist even surrounded all the hills in this circle!


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other.


    Both of them had a look of shock and anxiety in their eyes.


    God? !


    "Hey!" Coco, who had been lying on Xu Xin''s shoulder, suddenly called out.


    It pushed Xu Xin''s face with its small claws, and then pointed in the direction of the salt mine.


    "Hey, look!" Li Wenxi also exclaimed, "That mine, that ''mouth'', is about to open again!"


    Xu Xin immediately looked at the salt mine, and saw that the entrance to the mine, which had been closed, slowly opened a gap, and it was gradually expanding.


    A trace of red mist quietly emerged from it.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you [Guanhe 1987] for the reward of 100.asxs. coins, thank you for your support, thank you!


    Today, two chapters of 4000 words are bursting!

 Chapter 243： The danger behind the rift

    "Red fog?" Xu Xin pulled a few people around him back a little to observe.


    "Ow!" The Silver King called out, it didn''t retreat, but took a few steps forward, walked to the entrance of the cave, and was in the red mist that spread out.


    Xu Xin did not stop it. After all, it is a mutant creature. It has been confirmed before that this red mist has the effect of enhancing the ability of mutant creatures, and it is beneficial for the Silver King to enter.


    As the entrance of the cave gradually opened and expanded, a thick red mist gushed out from the entrance of the cave.


    "It smells bad..." Qi Xuefei covered her mouth and nose and frowned.


    Li Wenxi also covered her mouth and nose, and took two steps back a little: "This smell... is the smell of red mist that permeated the cave before!"


    When the concentration is low, the mist is fragrant, and when the concentration is high, there will be a stench.


    It was just the red mist that wafted out, which had already made the people who were far away a little bit unbearable.


    Xu Xin looked into the mine. At this time, the red fog in the mine was very thick, as if a smoke bomb was thrown inside, and the situation inside the cave was completely unclear.


    This concentration is about to catch up with the concentration of the red mist that surged up in the underground world passage before!


    He suddenly felt a little bit of fear, fortunately, fortunately, he hadn''t stayed in it just now, otherwise he couldn''t bear the stench of this concentration, and I''m afraid he would be stunned by the smell and become incompetent, whatever happened inside him. Only to be slaughtered.


    The blood pattern on the silver king''s body lit up again in the thick red mist. It didn''t feel smelly, but seemed to enjoy it, and took two steps towards the cave.


    "Hey!" Coco yelled at the silver king outside the cave, and he wanted to jump over, but Xu Xin pulled it back directly.


    The concentration of this fog is too high, and Coco is not a mutant beast. If it goes in, it may suffer some damage.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Coco gestured with a small paw in Xu Xin''s arms, and his voice was a little anxious.


    Xu Xin understood what Coco meant.


    Is there any danger in the cave?


    "Yin Wang, come back, don''t go any further!" Xu Xin shouted to Yin Wang.


    "Ow?" The silver king looked back at Xu Xin, its blood boy was as bright as the blood pattern, as if stained with a hint of madness.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with King Yin?" Li Wenxi also noticed King Yin''s abnormality and asked nervously.


    "Yin Wang, don''t go any further! Come back!" Xu Xin said in a commanding tone.


    "Ow..."


    Fortunately, the silver king was not as irrational as they imagined. He glanced reluctantly at the hole where the red mist was still coming out, responded with a sound, and returned to Xu Xin''s side.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped to the silver king.


    In the mine, just like last time, there was a continuous red fog spreading outward, but at this time there was a cold wind in the jungle, so the fog could not gather near the hills at all.


    After the mist spread out from the hole, it was directly blown away by the wind.


    This situation made Xu Xin breathe a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t want this place to be surrounded by red fog again and become a dangerous area, with a bunch of mutant vines drilled out.


    The entrance of the cave was completely opened at this time, and it returned to its original appearance. Ji Chaoyang''s spear, which was above the entrance of the cave before, was now half inserted into the wall of the cave entrance, and the other half was broken, and its whereabouts have disappeared.


    "Now, we can basically be sure that this hole, this giant''s head, is alive." Ji Chaoyang held his chin and pondered, "The red mist seems to be about to dissipate, and in a few minutes, the inside of the cave will be gone. You can see it clearly."


    Just like what Ji Chaoyang said, the red fog in the cave mostly diffused out at this time.


    This time, unlike the last time, there was always red fog in the cave, but there was only so much red fog. It has been drifting for a while now, and the red fog in the cave has faded a lot.


    A few people waited outside the cave for a few minutes, and the red mist in the cave had completely dispersed, only a trace of red mist still existed above the cave, and the concentration was irrelevant.


    The situation in the cave was also seen at a glance, and there was no danger that Coco said existed.


    Xu Xin looked at the cracked wall inside the cave before he came out.


    To his disappointment, the wall had been sealed, and there was no sign of cracking at all.


    "Coco, is there still danger now?" Xu Xin asked Coco, who was lying on Silver King''s body and scratching at its blood with his small claws.


    "àÓ...àÓ." Coco shook his head, indicating that he can''t feel it now.


    "Then I''ll go in and take a look." Xu Xin walked forward.


    "Hey!" Li Wenxi grabbed him, "You''re too hearty, are you going to go in as soon as you encounter such a danger!"


    "...I''ll just walk around the hole and don''t go deeper." Xu Xin patted Yin Wang''s head, "Yin Wang, you go in with me. If there is another situation, you should escape quickly."


    "Ow!" Yin Wang walked to Xu Xin''s side.


    "Then...then I''ll go in with you!" Li Wenxi held onto his arm.


    "Don''t go in, it''s dangerous." Xu Xin shook her head, grabbed her hand and put it down.


    "I''ll go in with you." Ji Chaoyang retracted his gaze towards the depths of the cave and nodded to Xu Xin, "Let''s take a look near the entrance of the cave, there''s no need to go deeper, just now, you may have put this A head woke up."


    "Head..." Qi Xuefei looked at the hill, "Is this really the head of a giant?"


    "It should be right." Xu Xin basically agreed with Ji Chaoyang''s conjecture at this time, "Not only is it a head, it is very likely that it is the head of a so-called ''god''!"


    "God?!" Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei both exclaimed.


    "Does the gods mean the voice that brought us into this world?" Li Wenxi first thought of the mysterious voice.


    "I don''t know," Xu Xin shook her head, "Let''s go and have a look first, and then explain to you about the gods."


    "Okay, then you have to be careful."


    Coco had already climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder at this time and looked into the cave.


    Xu Xin reached out and scratched Coco''s chin, and Coco let out a comfortable cry of "àÓ~".


    Seeing that Coco didn''t say that there was danger in it, he was relatively relieved.


    Cocoa, this little detector, has never failed.


    He ate a few fruits with the added state and improved his body to the best state. Ji Chaoyang also ate his full state, and then stepped into the salt mine with the two beasts.


    The two women were responsible for watching the wind at the entrance of the cave and helping them pay attention to the unexpected situations inside and outside the cave.


    There is still a very smoky blood mist in the cave, but it is no longer a stench, but has turned into a fragrance. However, if there is no orange to lift the spirit, this fragrance will be smelled too much, and the lake will be lost.


    "Is this a salt mine?" Ji Chaoyang pointed to the white ore on the ground and asked, "Can we mine some now?"


    "I don''t know, I just scratched twice on the ground and woke up this ''head''. I wonder if mining rock ores will... In other words, if this is a head, how can this salt mine be? Isn''t that the equivalent of... tartar?"


    Xu Xin''s mouth twitched.


    It''s kind of disgusting to think so.


    "It''s fine if you don''t think so," Ji Chaoyang squatted down, observed the salt mine carefully, then got up and smiled, "Also, this might really be the head of a ''god'', and the tartar of a **** is not something that ordinary people can eat. of."


    "...You say I''m going to vomit." Xu Xin''s head was full of black lines, and he didn''t want to eat any tartar.


    He looked at the wall deep in the cave again, and when he walked in, the wall became clearer. Sure enough, it was completely closed, and no traces could be seen.


    "Haha, just kidding, even if it''s a giant''s head, it''s made of stone, just don''t worry about it." Ji Chaoyang took out his pickaxe, looked at the distance from the entrance of the mine, and said, "Let''s try it out. You don''t have much salt left, do you?"


    The nearest salt mine is more than ten meters away from the entrance of the cave, and it only takes a second or two to run out. The two reached a consensus and decided to mine the salt mines.


    Ji Chaoyang waved the pickaxe in his hand.


    "Card!"


    The salt mines were hewn down with ease.


    The two watched the changes around them vigilantly, and the results showed that the two of them were overthinking, and there was no problem in mining the salt mine.


    The two looked at each other.


    Since there will be no accident in mining salt mines for the time being, then take this opportunity to mine a little more, and the province will not be able to collect it in the future!


    "Mining? I''m coming! Sister Xuefei, help us watch at the entrance of the cave!" Li Wenxi felt a little itchy when she saw the two mining ore, and immediately ran in after talking to Qi Xuefei.


    "Alas!" Qi Xuefei wanted to hold her but didn''t, so she could only shake her head helplessly.


    This hole has just been closed, and I don''t know what happened inside, so why did mining start directly in it.


    "You two, go explore, leave the matter of mining salt mines to me!" Li Wenxi walked to Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, who were still paying attention to their surroundings while collecting salt mines, and took out her [Prospector Steel] pick¡¿.


    "Why did you come in..." Xu Xin glanced outside, where only Qi Xuefei was alone.


    "Mining naturally wants me to come." Li Wenxi smiled and knocked down with a pickaxe, which happened to trigger the explosion rate multiple times, and the salt ore was instantly scattered all over the place.


    2k novel


    "...Then I''ll leave it to you." Seeing that Li Wenxi''s pickaxe was more than they had knocked for a long time, Xu Xin immediately touched his nose and gave up mining on his own.


    Professional things must be left to professional people to do.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder and ran towards the depths of the mine.


    "This little guy!"


    Xu Xin didn''t intend to go into the depths, after all, he just caused an anomaly in the depths.


    But Coco had already run in, he was a little worried about the little guy, so he could only follow.


    The little guy won''t put himself in danger. It dares to go in, which shows that at least there is no danger in the depths of the cave.


    Ji Chaoyang also walked towards the inside of the cave together.


    Coco stopped in front of the wall that had been cracked before, stood up, and looked at the wall with his small head tilted.


    "What''s wrong, Coco, is there something wrong with this wall?" Xu Xin came over and hugged Coco. He was a little scared that Coco gave this wall a claws and then activated the "head".


    "Ow!" Silver King seemed to sense something, and called out to the wall.


    "Hey..." Coco stared at the wall for a while, then pointed at the wall with his little paw, "Hey! Hey!"


    Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed.


    "What does it mean?" Ji Chaoyang asked.


    "...It should mean that there is a special existence behind this wall, which may be dangerous." Xu Xin said slowly.


    "Dangerous?" Ji Chaoyang just wanted to touch the wall with his hand, and when he heard Xu Xin''s words, he immediately withdrew his hand.


    Who knows if there will be any problems with the touch.


    Xu Xin thought about it.


    Just after the wall cracked, Xu Xin saw that there was a white light inside, but no red mist came out.


    And when he was running out, he heard the wind behind him.


    After the mine was opened again, the inside of the mine was filled with thick red fog.


    What the **** is going on here... Red fog, is it coming from behind this wall?


    What is that bright white light? He remembered that when Mimi came out of the cave, she could also see the white light.


    And the only gleaming white light he''s been in contact with recently...


    is on the treehouse core.


    The core of the tree house will emit a gleaming white light!


    It is basically the same as the luster of the light emitted by this crack!


    Could it be that this "head" is related to the tree house?


    Behind this fissure, there is something that emits a white light like the core of a tree house, and also emits a mist that can enhance the strength of mutant creatures.


    In his view, these should be two irrelevant or even hostile forces.


    How could such two forces appear in the same place?

 Chapter 244： Purple-black swirl reproduction, secrets in the hills (four thousand words)

    Li Wenxi looked at the salt mines all over the floor, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and was about to call it a day.


    "That should be enough, right?" She nodded in satisfaction, looking up to ask Xu Xin if it was enough, but found that Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang had run into the depths of the mine again at this time.


    "These two people, didn''t they say they won''t go deeper!" Li Wenxi stomped her feet, a little dissatisfied and a little worried, but this mine was so weird that she didn''t dare to shout for the two to come back.


    No, they must be let out!


    Li Wenxi thought about it for a while, and while picking up the salt mine on the ground, she sent a voice message directly to Xu Xin, wanting to tell him to come out quickly, don''t stay in the depths, it''s too dangerous.


    As a result, the voice did not get through.


    "Huh?" Li Wenxi was startled, "What''s the situation? There is no signal in this mine?"


    She glanced at the two people over there who were looking at a wall, and hit them again.


    Still can''t get through.


    She didn''t believe in evil, looked at Qi Xuefei who was observing the situation at the entrance of the cave, and called Qi Xuefei a voice.


    Qi Xuefei''s watch vibrated. She raised her hand to look at the watch, then froze for a moment, then looked at Li Wenxi, but she didn''t get through. She raised her watch and said, "What is this for? You''re giving me a voice call so close?"


    The distance between the two is only ten meters, and the speech can still be heard clearly.


    "Huh? Sister Xuefei can communicate? Then why..." Li Wenxi turned to look inside the cave.


    Then she froze.


    The depths of the cave have become empty, without the shadow of the two beasts, the cave is extremely quiet.


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi thought she was dazzled, rubbed her eyes, and looked into the cave again.


    The depths of the cave are still empty.


    Li Wenxi gradually opened her eyes and was stunned for two seconds.


    "...Sister Xuefei, they are gone! Several of them are gone!" Li Wenxi reacted from the shock, turned to look for Qi Xuefei, and found that Qi Xuefei had come over, standing behind her, wrinkled. He frowned and looked inside.


    "I saw them, and they disappeared suddenly." Qi Xuefei was also very shocked at this time.


    She has been paying attention to the two people over there. In the blink of an eye, the two people and beasts over there disappeared. Because the depths of the hole were very dark, and she did not eat red berries, she did not see clearly. what is the situation.


    She only faintly saw that there seemed to be a mass of black things flashing past. The inside of the cave was already very dark, and the thing was even darker, it was pitch black, because it was only a momentary thing, and she could not guarantee that she could see it clearly.


    She told Li Wenxi about it.


    "A... black thing?" Li Wenxi looked deep. She had eaten red berries, and she could see the contents clearly. She remembered that the two of Xu Xin were on a side wall just now, and she didn''t know what they were checking.


    She took two deep breaths and calmed down a little.


    When Xu Xin was there, she could still act according to her temperament. Now that Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang are missing, she has to be steady.


    She took out the crossbow from her backpack and looked into the depths of the cave: "Sister Xuefei, I''ll go in and have a look, there must be something strange about the wall they''ve been observing, that wall should be what Xu Xin just said. Yes, a wall that glows white when cracked."


    Qi Xuefei grabbed her and said softly, "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter for the time being, they are not dead. On the watch, their names are still there, and they are still alive."


    "Sword Comes"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Look, the white horse is still sitting at the entrance of the cave, nothing has changed, and his mood is very stable, indicating that its owner should have no problem now."


    Qi Xuefei did not intend to let Li Wenxi take risks.


    The two people who are missing now are stronger than them in terms of personal strength, and beside them is a silver king who can also be called a leader among the intermediate mutant beasts.


    If they can''t solve the problem, even if they can find them, they will just die.


    If it is a problem that they can barely solve, the two of them who have non-combat ability and are not strong in combat will go, but it will become a burden.


    She shared her thoughts with Li Wenxi. Although Li Wenxi was still worried, she no longer insisted.


    Indeed, the two of them are not strong fighting existences at all, even if they can meet, they are only protected.


    "Sister Guixin''s ability is more useful..." Li Wenxi sighed.


    She also really wanted to have the strength of Wen Guixin. If it was Wen Guixin, she would definitely rush in and save people with great confidence.


    It''s not like she wants to save people, but she has to worry about becoming a burden.


    "Don''t belittle yourself, our ability is incomparable to Wen Guixin." Qi Xuefei comforted.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Li Wenxi opened her watch, and both Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang''s names were normal, which made her feel relieved for the time being.


    "The two of us, just wait at the entrance of the cave for a while." Qi Xuefei took her out of the mine entrance, "If they still don''t come out after dark, we will find them soon."


    "...These two guys brought us here, but they themselves disappeared, how can we go back!" Although Li Wenxi said so, she had no intention of leaving at all, and looked deep into the area with a worried expression.


    "There is a white horse..." Qi Xuefei looked at the white horse, "It''s a pity it doesn''t listen to us."


    "Hope they''re all right..."


    "Don''t worry, they all have my healing medicine on them, and they basically won''t die." Qi Xuefei comforted. She looked into the depths of the mine, and there was a trace of worry in her eyes.


    The two stood quietly at the entrance of the cave for dozens of seconds.


    "...I still don''t wait here anymore! It will kill me!" Li Wenxi couldn''t take it anymore.


    She handed a backpack to Qi Xuefei: "Sister Xuefei, look here, this backpack contains the salt ore I just collected, there are a lot of them, put it here first, I won''t take it with me, it''s quite heavy Yes. There are a lot of metal ores around here, I''ll go see what can be mined, and at least do something I can do."


    "Okay, let''s go, I''ll just watch it here. If danger occurs, we will contact each other." Qi Xuefei raised her left hand with her watch, "Do you still have enough pills on you?"


    "Enough, Sister Xuefei, then I''m leaving!"


    ...


    On the other side, in an unfamiliar cave.


    "àÓ? àÓàÓ?" Coco circled around Xu Xin, who was sitting on the ground dizzy, then jumped on top of him and pushed him with his small paws, "àÓàÓàÓ!"


    "I''m fine, Coco." Xu Xin rubbed his temples to ease the dizziness, and touched Coco''s small head with the other hand.


    "Hey." Seeing that Xu Xin was all right, Coco wagged his tail with confidence, and ran to the silver king who was sitting on the ground shaking his head again to ask.


    "That was just now, the purple-black vortex? Did you see it clearly?" Ji Chaoyang was also sitting beside him at this time, with one hand on his forehead.


    "Well, indeed, it''s a purple-black vortex." Xu Xin slowly stood up from the ground and responded.


    Just now, after they found nothing, they have decided to leave this cave.


    But at this moment, Coco suddenly jumped up from his arms, Xu Xin wanted to grab it but didn''t, and let it hit the wall they had been checking over there.


    But at this moment, the accident happened.


    Coco''s small body did not hit the wall directly, but passed through it with a "ree".


    At the same time, a purple-black vortex was generated from where Cocoa passed through, and instantly expanded.


    Before he could react, he was instantly surrounded by a purple black, and there was only a purple black in front of him!


    Then, a sense of weightlessness invaded his whole body, and he felt as if he had fallen from a high altitude, experiencing the feeling of a free fall.


    Very exciting, but the sudden rise made him almost scream!


    However, this process only lasted for a few seconds, and the feeling of stepping on the ground came from my feet.


    In an instant, his heart that was about to jump out of his mouth felt a sense of security.


    But what followed was an unparalleled feeling of dizziness and vomiting. He failed to stand firm and fell directly to the ground.


    "What the **** is this..." Seeing the unfamiliar scene in front of her, Xu Xin was really confused.


    In front of him was a cave, similar to a salt mine, a large cave three or four meters high. The cave was damp, and the sound of water droplets could be heard from time to time. There are some sharp stone pillars that protrude up and down throughout the cave.


    This is a cave!


    Looking behind you, behind you is the end of the cave, which is an ordinary cave wall with unevenness.


    Xu Xin''s head was dizzy again, feeling that she was still a little unsteady, and subconsciously wanted to support the wall.


    But thinking that the situation just now was caused by Coco touching the wall, he immediately put his hand away again, but he stumbled under his feet and did not stand firm, and one hand still rested on the wall.


    This time, nothing happened, it was just an ordinary wall.


    This made him heave a sigh of relief, and a little lost.


    It seems that there is no way to go back through the same method.


    "You should have seen that vortex just now, right?" Ji Chaoyang also stood up staggeringly, shook his head, cleared his head, and asked Xu Xin.


    "...Well, I saw it once. In the center of the tornado in the rainy season, there is such a purple-black vortex."


    At the beginning, he concluded that the other side of the vortex was connected to other places, just like a portal, and the ability of his coordinates should be similar.


    The back of the tornado vortex was very dangerous. Not only did the stick he stretched out felt a strong pull, but after it was pulled back, it was corroded beyond recognition.


    But where is this place? Was he teleported to the other side of the wall?


    Looking at the surrounding rock walls and a cave in front of it that was similar to a salt mine, with no end in sight, and some arcs, a map appeared in Xu Xin''s mind.


    The position he was in now surprised him.


    "...Now our position is still inside this circle of hills, but..."


    "But what''s wrong?" Ji Chaoyang was looking at the deep cave in front of him. Hearing Xu Xin''s words, he remembered that one of his abilities was map authority, so he could see his location.


    "However, it is very far from the salt mine, basically at the other end of the hilly resource area."


    Xu Xin looked at his current position and was very surprised.


    He thought that he might just be on the other side of that wall, but he never expected that he actually... has crossed the entire hilly resource area!


    If he connects his current position with the position of the salt mine, it is basically equivalent to a diameter of the entire circular hilly resource area, which really crosses the entire resource area.


    He glanced at the time again, and there was no problem. The time sent just now was only a few seconds.


    "Huh?" Coco ran back to Xu Xin''s feet again and climbed up along his body, trying to climb back onto Xu Xin''s shoulders, but Xu Xin carried it directly by the back of his neck and brought it to his eyes.


    One person and one small panda stared at each other with big eyes.


    "You little guy, you have nothing to do with anything!" Xu Xin was angry when she saw Coco. It was because of this little guy running around that they were sucked into this place.


    "Hey..." Coco was originally a little dissatisfied because he was picked up by Xu Xin, but after hearing his words, his little head and big tail drooped down, and he seemed to realize his mistake.


    "Forget it... they''re all here, let''s contact Wen Xi and the others first." Xu Xin shook her head, held Coco in her arms, and sent a voice to Li Wenxi.


    "No, I''ve tried it, and I can''t communicate with a watch here." Ji Chaoyang walked to Xu Xin, and his voice sank, "Where you can''t communicate with a watch, there should be some secrets that are not allowed to communicate with others. sharing, so communication is temporarily banned.¡±


    The secret of the world?


    It seems that he has only been banned from communication in the dungeon, and in that dungeon, he did meet the Nagain family that existed before the end of the world, and learned part of the truth of this world.


    As for the underground world before, he didn''t have a watch at that time, but communication should be prohibited in that kind of place.


    "Then we have come right this time?" Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    "Indeed, this may be the place we are looking for."


    They came here to explore, just to find out the truth that there are so many capable people in this nearby area, maybe they can find it now!


    Hearing Xu Xin''s words Coco''s small ears shrunk into a ball in his arms because of what he did wrong immediately stood up, raised his little head and looked at Xu Xin, his little paws scratched His Scale Armor: "Hey! Woehoo!"


    "Okay, I know you do that because you think there are good things here." Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head and smiled.


    That being said, they really came in relying on Coco''s feeling. If it wasn''t for Coco''s sudden jump, they might have left the mine by now.


    "Hey!" Coco raised his head and climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder twice.


    "Ow!" Silver King has also returned to normal and walked to Xu Xin''s side.


    Looking at Ji Chaoyang, who was standing beside him looking into the depths of the cave, Xu Xin smiled.


    This lineup is much stronger than when he was exploring the dungeon by himself, so there is no need to worry too much.


    I just don''t know what happened to the two people outside, I hope they don''t get sucked in too, just wait outside. After all, if he encounters any danger, he has the confidence to deal with it himself, and Ji Chaoyang doesn''t need to worry about him, but he brings Looking at the two of them, I was really a little afraid of what would happen.


    Those two are very important in the team, and they must not be allowed to have a situation!


    After waiting in place for a long time, seeing that neither of them came, Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other and nodded.


    It seems that either the purple-black vortex will not appear again, or they are very smart and did not come in, but chose to wait.


    Anyway, not bad.


    "Let''s go." Xu Xin took a step towards the depths of the cave, "Go find the secrets of this area!"


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you [Guanhe 1987] for the reward of 500.asxs. coins, and thank you for your support once again! Thanks thanks!

 Chapter 245： Walk along the water, water crisis!

    The cave is completely closed, and you can''t see outside, so it''s pitch black inside.


    But Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang had already eaten the red berries, and Silver King and Coco could already see in the dark, so they were not affected.


    The cave is very quiet, and the sound of their footsteps on the slippery ground is very clear, so that the sound of dripping water can be clearly captured by them.


    After tens of millions of years of dissolution and deposition, the terrain inside the cave is rough and slippery. If you accidentally trip over it, you will fall on the ground. can be directly hit.


    This is not one of those caves on earth that have been treated for tourism, so Xu Xin walked very carefully.


    "Hey!" Coco Xu Xin jumped off his shoulders and ran to the front.


    "Be careful, don''t run around!" Xu Xin was a little helpless. This little guy runs around every time. Although it can find something special every time, it really makes him a little scared every time.


    The silver king was very obedient, and followed Xu Xin''s back all the time. Its size is relatively large, and it is a little difficult to walk in such a rugged area with raised stone pillars from time to time, but it is still much more stable than a human who walks on two feet.


    "Hey!" Coco responded in front of him.


    Its stature is small, and it is easier to walk through the cave.


    "Are we still in this circle of hills?" Ji Chaoyang asked Xu Xin while holding a sharp stone pillar from top to bottom in front of him.


    "Yes, it should be still in the hills." Xu Xin has been paying attention to the map. Their current location is in the hills, and the direction in which this cave is curved is also consistent with the direction in which the hills are connected. It should be a cave in the connected hills.


    Of course, it may also be underground. After all, Xu Xin''s map can only see the position of the plane, but not the depth in the vertical direction.


    Continuing to walk forward, both of them heard the faint sound of water flowing.


    There should be living water flowing ahead.


    However, they were not surprised. The cave was originally formed by the erosion of water flow. It is very normal to have flowing water in the cave, and it is abnormal if it is not.


    Soon, after walking for another hundred meters, the two came to a very clear water stream.


    The flow of water is not fast, or even slow. This water flow came along the hole in front, but it did not flow into the section of the hole where Xu Xin was now, but bent and flowed into an underground dark hole on the side.


    There, it''s not where they can go.


    Coco was standing by the water at this time, and when he saw Xu Xin coming, he immediately snorted and ran to Xu Xin''s feet.


    "This water flow is not small." Xu Xin visually measured the depth of the water flow, how could it be two meters.


    Although the karst caves are formed by the dissolution of rivers, there are no rivers around and inside the hilly reserve, only a lake with a relatively wide area in the middle.


    Could it be, the underground river?


    Ji Chaoyang squatted by the river and carefully observed the creatures in the water.


    "There are fish in the river, and there are eyes. It''s pitch black here. If there is a species that has been living in this black hole, the fish eyes should not have degenerated." Ji Chaoyang looked at a motionless black fishway in the water.


    "That is to say, these fish came in from the outside?" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up, "Then as long as we go upstream along the river, we should be able to get out."


    Moreover, the upstream direction of the river also happened to be in the direction of the salt mine cave and the giant''s head along this circle of hills.


    If there is any secret, it must be next to the giant''s head.


    "Well, keep going upstream."


    The river did not occupy all the space in the cave, Xu Xin and the others continued to walk along the river.


    "Hey!" Coco ran to the front again.


    The ground became more slippery at this time, and although there was still a road, it was already very narrow, so Xu Xin and the others could only move forward more carefully. However, their speed was much slower.


    "You should be able to swim, right?" Xu Xin said to Ji Chaoyang, who was walking cautiously beside him.


    The speed of going forward is too slow now, and it will be dark in a few hours outside. If you go down at this speed, I am afraid that you may not be able to find an exit tonight.


    There are still a lot of things to do today, including taking Li Yajun to Li Wenxi''s tree house, and improving the decoration and the success rate of alchemy, so as to try to get the coordinates before tomorrow to connect the four people''s tree house here.


    Although Ji Chaoyang also said that it is unlikely that snow and ice will come tomorrow, it is necessary to make adequate preparations.


    So they can''t spend too much time here.


    Moreover, if they haven''t been out and can''t contact the outside, the situation of Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei is not very good, and they don''t have mounts, should they stay outside and wait, or go back by themselves.


    "Of course I can swim. During the rainy season, I was also the one who eliminated tornadoes, although one step slower than you." Ji Chaoyang avoided a sharp stalactite pillar and turned to look at him, "Why, what do you want? Going upstream from the river?"


    "I really have this plan." Xu Xin glanced at the slow-moving river.


    What he is wearing now is a purple scale armor set, and it is also his home field in the water!


    "...I don''t have a problem." Ji Chaoyang felt that this proposal was a good one.


    Although there may be danger underwater, it is so difficult to walk on the road, and the risk factor is not smaller than underwater, and the water here is very clear, and both of them have night vision capabilities, so there is no obstruction of sight.


    "However, does your silver king know water?" Ji Chaoyang looked at the silver king who had been following him.


    "Ow!" King Yin heard Ji Chaoyang''s questioning, and immediately raised his head and shouted, saying that he had no problems.


    The cry of the silver king echoed in the cave, calling back Coco who had run to the front.


    Coco ran to them and stood on the ground with his head tilted.


    This little guy doesn''t need to go into the water, and it can move easily on the ground.


    "Coco, we''re going to swim, just follow on the land." Xu Xin crouched down, touched Coco''s little head, and said, "By the way, help us to see what road there is."


    "Huh?" Coco reacted a little before he understood what Xu Xin meant, and nodded his head, "Huh!"


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang tried the water with their hands. It was very cold, and it was almost zero degrees. If they were ordinary people, they would never choose to jump into the water.


    But the two of them were wearing high-level suits to withstand some of the cold, and even if they fell ill, they still had Qi Xuefei''s medicine to cover, and basically nothing would happen.


    The two looked at each other and jumped into the river.


    "Ow!" Silver King followed them and jumped into the water.


    "Oh, it''s really cold!" Xu Xin shuddered. Although the temperature of the air is also very low, it is completely different from being immersed in water.


    "...Get moving quickly, or your hands and feet will freeze." After that, Ji Chaoyang plunged into the water and began to swim forward.


    Xu Xin glanced at the silver king and found that it had no problem in the water at all, and he also plunged into the water and followed.


    "Hey!" Coco also followed up on the shore.


    The depth of this dark river is more than two meters, and the width is also three or four meters, which is completely enough for them to move in the water.


    Once the identification ability is turned on, the underwater things can be seen at a glance.


    There are some green-level stones at the bottom, as well as some unknown plants, all of which are white-level green-level, not even blue-level water plants.


    Continuing to swim forward for a long time, there is nothing worth noting, Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang both came up to change their breath.


    He looked at the silver king, and the silver king followed closely behind them. The swimming speed was not slow, and he completely followed the two of them.


    Coco was also on the shore, and when he saw him get out, he called out "àÓ".


    "Here... where is it?" Ji Chaoyang panted a little, but fortunately, when he came in just now, he ate apricot, which could continue to restore his strength, and it was not a big problem.


    "...This river flows in this circle of hills, and now we have swam around the hills for a little while." Xu Xin has also been following the map.


    The two of them swam very fast, faster than normal running.


    In fact, his speed could be faster, but he was afraid that Ji Chaoyang would not be able to keep up, so he slowed down the speed, but this way, he could have enough time to observe the surroundings underwater and on the water.


    "Keep walking." Xu Xin plunged into the water again.


    The two continued to swim forward.


    After swimming for a long time, Xu Xin found that this dark river seemed to be getting wider and deeper.


    Before, the width was only three or four meters, and the depth was only about two meters. Now, the depth has reached three or four meters, and the width has come directly to five or six meters. Even the surrounding caves are much wider than before.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Coco suddenly shouted on the shore.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang got out of the water one after another.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Coco quickly gestured with his small paws at the two of them.


    Xu Xin understood what it meant, and her heart tightened, and she immediately said to Ji Chaoyang: "Let''s go up, Keke said that if we go further, there is danger in the river!"


    Ji Chaoyang didn''t talk nonsense: "Okay!"


    The silver king had already stepped on the shore twice, shaking the water on his body.


    Xu Xin swam to the shore. Instead of going up first, he plunged his head into the water again and looked deeper ahead.


    The water was dark, but his scales and red berries allowed him to see everything in the water. He might be able to see something ahead.


    The front is very clear, because the river has an arc, so you can''t see very far.


    Um? !


    Xu Xin suddenly discovered that there were suddenly two red dots in the river.


    After that, the red dots suddenly became many, densely packed, and all of them were rapidly approaching here!


    ...is that the eyes of a mutant creature? !


    "Hey!" Coco shouted anxiously on the shore again.


    Xu Xin jumped out of the water, put his hands up, rolled directly to the shore, and quickly got up!


    Ji Chaoyang was already on the shore at this time. He was twisting the water on the leather armor. Seeing Xu Xin was so nervous, his expression tightened: "What''s the matter, what did you see underwater?"


    At this time, the cave was very wide, at least a dozen meters wide, so the shore was also a few meters wide. He picked up the cocoa and put it on his shoulders, pulled Ji Chaoyang and the silver king away from the river, and leaned against the cave. On the wall, I looked at the river a few meters away.


    On the map, many red dots are lined up in the shape of a river at the position of the hills, and they are rapidly moving towards their position!


    Ji Chaoyang didn''t ask any more, but also looked at the river and took out the crossbow.


    Both of them can already hear the sound of something swimming in a large area underwater!


    "Hey!"


    "Come on!" Xu Xin also took out the crossbow and aimed it at the stream.


    "Whoa!"


    Accompanied by the loud sound of water, a one-meter-long blood-red fish emerged from the water!


    Xu Xintong''s hole shrank, and Ji Chaoyang pulled the trigger.


    "Boom!" Two overlapping explosions sounded, and the fierce fire made both of them temporarily blinded for a moment.


    The blood-red big fish was directly blown into the water by the blast.


    But things are not getting better!


    At the same moment, three blood-red fish nearly one meter long jumped out of the river, and they went straight to bite Xu Xin!


    That mouth full of sharp and irregular fangs makes people feel numb just looking at it!


    It''s a piranha!


    Larger piranhas than those in Xu Xin''s lake before!

 Chapter 246： Stunning finish (four thousand words!)

    Ji Chaoyang immediately took out another wound crossbow from his backpack and blasted it at the mouth of a piranha who was flying in.


    Xu Xin took out his halberd directly, and stabbed another big blood-red fish that was flying towards it!


    The silver king beside Xu Xin suddenly burst out and threw himself towards the third fish from the side!


    "boom!"


    Ji Chaoyang''s explosive crossbow hit the piranha''s mouth inaccurately, and the whole piranha was instantly blown up with flesh and blood!


    "Card!"


    Xu Xin''s halberd also directly pierced the entire piranha, and he swept it horizontally again. The halberd burst out of the piranha''s belly, and the tip of the halberd still carried part of the fish''s internal organs!


    And the silver king also directly threw a piranha to the ground, the huge wolf fangs penetrated deeply into the piranha''s body, and the wolf''s head flicked, directly breaking the piranha''s stomach!


    [Kill the giant mutant piranha*2, get points: 160 points. ¡¿


    At this time, the river was already boiling, but no piranha jumped out again.


    Just like the piranhas that Xu Xin saw in the lake next to the tree house, these fish began to gather together and frantically ate the injured piranha fish that was first thrown into the water by the two of them!


    The river water churned and was gradually dyed red, and the blood splashed on the shore, splashing on the bodies and faces of the two, but they didn''t care, but watched the situation under water nervously, and at the same time, their bodies were tense, ready to launch at any time. attack.


    But no piranha jumped out of the river again, but gradually subsided, and finally returned to peace.


    The red color of the full river gradually dissipated with the slow flow of water until it became clear, and no piranhas came out again.


    "Have they already swam away?" Ji Chaoyang still pointed the crossbow at the position of the river, and asked in a deep voice.


    In order to block the closure of the hole, his spear was broken and half pierced into the wall of the hole, and the sword was too short, so now he only had the crossbow to deal with the fish.


    Fortunately, he made a lot of green-level crossbows as spares. The power of the explosive crossbow does not require much of the crossbow itself. He put an explosive crossbow on all the crossbows. Continuous firing of the crossbow.


    "Not yet." Xu Xin did not dare to relax his vigilance. Because although the river has returned to calm, the red dots on the map are still distributed in the river in front of them, as if lurking. Once they get close to the river to check, they will jump from the river and attack.


    "Hey." Coco also snorted softly on Xu Xin''s shoulder, indicating that there was something in the river, so don''t get close.


    The Silver King had already started to feast on the piranha he killed. It ran all day and was very hungry.


    Although the scales of this piranha are red, the flesh is really tender and white, and it looks so delicious that Xu Xin''s throat rolled. He didn''t eat much of the medicated meal at noon, it was really unpalatable, and now he''s a little hungry.


    The two waited in place for about two minutes, and the river began to move and rippled.


    "These piranhas are starting to swim back!" Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief as the red dots on the map started to move back.


    There are too many fish, if they all jump out and bite them, they really won''t be able to deal with it.


    "That''s good." Ji Chaoyang relaxed when he heard the words.


    The two waited for another ten seconds.


    "It''s far away. I want to see where they are going." Xu Xin focused on the map.


    "Okay, come and observe the map, I''ll deal with these two piranhas." Ji Chaoyang took out his boning knife and started working on the two piranhas they killed.


    Xu Xin observed the migratory path of the group of piranhas.


    Their position at this time is still in the hills in this circle, and they are already close to the "giant''s head". Xu Xin had previously suspected that they were underground rather than in the mountains, but it has now been confirmed.


    The map will only display enemy units near the ground. If it is deep below the ground, the red dots of these piranhas are invisible to him.


    In other words, this should be the inside of the hills on the ground, and the walls of the entire cave are actually those hills.


    They have already circled back all the way from the inside of this circle of hills.


    And those piranhas are swimming towards the position of the giant''s head!


    Under Xu Xin''s gaze, the red dot had swum to the vicinity of the giant''s head.


    But to his surprise, they didn''t really swim past, but suddenly turned a corner as they approached there.


    In the map, the red dots that originally formed a straight line in the river channel turned collectively at a position before the mine, and began to move towards the interior of the hilly resource area.


    "...?" Xu Xin narrowed his eyes as he looked at the moving red dots.


    The brightness of the red dot is getting darker and darker, and when it is seeded, after moving a few hundred meters, it completely darkens and disappears.


    Xu Xin was thoughtful.


    These fish should have swum along the underground river in the hilly resource area. Because he swam underground, Xu Xin''s map was no longer visible.


    Looking at the direction, they should have swam towards the lake in the hilly resource area.


    It seems that the lake is not safe anymore!


    However, this at least shows one thing, following this river, it should be possible to reach the inside of the head!


    Although I don''t know why they are teleported so far, they can only pass half a circle, but as long as they can pass. There, it should be the secret they are looking for, and the way out!


    The Silver King has already eaten only the bones of a piranha, and is sitting on the ground to rest with satisfaction.


    "How? Does this fish have any resources?" Xu Xin asked Ji Chaoyang.


    This piranha is really big, much bigger than the ones he has seen before. You know, the average piranha is the size of a palm, and this fish is nearly one meter long. It can be called the giant among piranhas. Beast!


    "Not bad, blue-grade fish scale skin," Ji Chaoyang picked up a fish skin in his hand, covered with red scales, "you can make blue fish scale armor, I don''t know what the effect of this fish scale armor set is. ."


    "Two fish scale skins can''t make a set of scale armor." Xu Xin shook his head, knowing that he would kill two more.


    "Maybe we will meet again in the future?" Ji Chaoyang raised the fish skin in his hand, "Do you want it?"


    "Take it. By the way, is only the fish skin blue?"


    "That''s right, after all, it''s only worth 80 points, and it''s just a primary mutant creature. Only 100% of the skin will get blue-level resources."


    Indeed, 80 points, although it is very close to the points of intermediate mutant creatures, but it still has not passed the intermediate threshold.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Coco pushed Xu Xin''s face on his shoulder, and pointed his small paws to the deeper direction of the cave, as if to tell him that direction is good, let''s hurry over.


    "Okay, I see." Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s head, "Let''s go, and continue to move deeper."


    At the same time, he told Ji Chaoyang what he had just seen on the map.


    "Since there is a way, let''s go."


    The two did not jump into the water again this time, but chose to walk on land.


    A bunch of piranhas have just been attracted, who knows what else is in the water. Now the shore is very wide and flat, and there is no need to go into the water anymore.


    "Be careful, since there are mutant creatures underwater, there may also be on the shore." Ji Chaoyang reminded.


    "Coco will remind us, right?" Xu Xin scratched Coco''s chin.


    "àÓ~" Coco let out a comfortable cry, then raised his head, indicating that he was right.


    "Ow!" Because the road was much smoother, the Silver King was already moving freely.


    "...This place is so spacious and flat, like a tunnel. Why don''t we ride the Silver King forward." Xu Xin proposed another time-saving method.


    "Alright, we''ve spent nearly an hour on the road, and we need to move forward faster." Ji Chaoyang nodded.


    The two stepped on the silver king''s back, and Coco also got off Xu Xin''s shoulder and got into his arms.


    "Sit tight. Let''s go, Silver King!"


    "Ouch¡ª" Silver King subconsciously let out a wolf howl, echoing throughout the cave, and then it rushed forward.


    ...


    Sitting on the stone at the entrance of the salt mine, Qi Xuefei, who had been waiting for a while, still watched the cave, hoping that the two would suddenly appear.


    Suddenly, she heard a faint wolf howl coming from the mine.


    "This is... the cry of the Silver King?!"


    She stood up instantly and looked into the hole.


    There was nothing, which made her a little disappointed. However, now that the voice has been heard, there is at least a clue.


    She immediately sent a voice to Li Wenxi.


    "Hey, Sister Xuefei, are they back?" Li Wenxi asked impatiently before she could speak.


    "Wen Xi, I heard King Silver''s cry from the mine, but I didn''t see any of them."


    "Silver King''s cry? I''ll go back right away!"


    ...


    The silver king''s speed is very fast, and the cave is getting wider and smoother, but in a few minutes, they are about to reach the position of the giant''s head.


    The river next to me is also getting wider and wider, and now it is seven or eight meters wide.


    Xu Xin didn''t expect it to be true. The further up the river went, the wider it would become. What''s the point of this?


    "Xu Xin, is this sound the sound of water?" Ji Chaoyang listened carefully to the sound that was getting closer and closer, "It''s like... the sound of a waterfall falling. We should be almost at the source of this river."


    "Just ahead!" Xu Xin pointed to the distance, where it was no longer darkness, but some light, "Light! There is light there! Could it be the exit? Silver King, speed up!"


    "Ow!" Silver King responded, and immediately quickened his pace.


    As the end of the cave gets closer, the scenery at the end becomes clearer and clearer.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Silver King arrived at the location and stopped.


    The two people on the wolf''s back forgot to turn over to get off the wolf, but opened their eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of them, and they both lost their voices temporarily.


    "Hey..." Coco also widened his mouth and stared at everything here.


    None of them thought that at the end of this road, there would be such a "Xanadu" in the mountains!


    The two turned over from the back of the Silver King''s ground and stepped on the green grass.


    That''s right, it is the green grass. This area is not like the bleak outside at all, but it is full of vitality!


    At the source of the river, it turned out to be a lake! In the lake, countless fish and shrimps were swimming in it, and above the lake, a waterfall-like current flowed out of the wall and fell into the lake, making the sound of water they heard just now.


    Around the lake is the green grass that Xu Xin and the others are stepping on.


    There are countless colorful flowers growing on the grass, exuding a fragrant fragrance. Two dense and green trees stand on the left and right, and everything in front of them is full of vitality.


    Even more comfortable and alive than the jungle before winter.


    In the soft white light, everything seemed so unreal.


    Here, it seems like a garden, and the beauty is somewhat unreal.


    Xu Xin took two steps forward, walked to the edge of the lake, and looked at the source of the soft white light around her.


    This is what shocked Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang the most.


    "Then... what is it?" Xu Xin murmured, looking at the white light in front of him.


    "That''s... a fragment of a bead?" Ji Chaoyang guessed in a low voice.


    The water flows continuously from a gap in the wall at the end, forming a small waterfall, and in the gap between the walls above the waterfall, there is something that is constantly emitting a gleaming white light, illuminating everything around it. All illuminated.


    The soft white light is not harsh, but completely illuminates the surrounding area.


    Moreover, Xu Xin can already feel that the temperature around her has reached a very comfortable 20 degrees!


    In the long cave just now, the temperature was as low as six or seven degrees, but the temperature here was so comfortable.


    Maybe it''s because of this gleaming white light!


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes and carefully observed the glowing thing. As Ji Chaoyang said, it seemed to be a very incomplete bead.


    They could tell it was a fragment of a bead because a small part was a smooth sphere, but most of it was irregular and looked like it had fallen off a football-sized bead.


    "...treehouse core?"


    Xu Xin subconsciously thought of the core of the tree house. The core of the tree house is also in the shape of a jewel, and it also emits a white light.


    But the core of the treehouse he has seen is only the size of a fist, and the fragment of this bead is already larger than a fist. According to the arc of the edge of the sphere, the complete size of this bead is at least the size of a football.


    Xu Xin subconsciously checked the map where his current location was, just behind the head.


    Could it be that the stone wall with the waterfall flowing out in front of you and the fragments of the orbs placed in front of you is the wall that cracked a gap in the salt mine before, and after Coco touched it, a purple-black vortex suddenly appeared and engulfed them. ?


    Behind the wall, is the salt mine?


    "Xu Xin, these two trees..." Ji Chaoyang had already focused his attention on the two lush trees, his voice was a little suspicious and a little unbelievable, "These two trees are banyan trees. what¡­¡­"


    "... Banyan tree?" Xu Xin was startled when she heard the word banyan tree, and immediately turned to look at the two green and lush trees.


    Roots like a crouching dragon, strong and powerful trunks, and aerial roots like beards hang down from the dense canopy, connecting the earth. The crowns of the two trees are almost connected, covering a large area.


    He was attracted by the bright white light source just now, but he really didn''t pay much attention to it. Looking at it this way, it was really a banyan tree!


    The same banyan tree as their tree house!


    ... Could this be a tree house? !


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thanks for the reward of [Madman Qi] 500.asxs. coins, [I don''t like to eat fish], [Tang Xiaolan], [Find my white moonlight] 100.asxs. coins for the reward, thank you four for your support! Thanks thanks!


    It seems that I always post 4000-word chapters recently, I feel a little overwhelmed _(:§Ù"¡Ï)_


    Many readers and gentlemen have said that they want to see the development of the team and the treehouse, so I will try to write more, pass this story earlier, and then make the treehouse and the group well. The main thing to get here is also useful for the future group, And it is also a small main line, still have to write in detail? (£þ¨Œ£þ?)

 Chapter 247： symbiotic banyan tree

    Under Xu Xin''s discerning ability, the two banyan trees exuded blue light.


    It''s a blue grade!


    The two banyan trees grow in blue-grade soil, and they are also the only two blue-grade soils in this lakeside scene. The rest of the soil is green-grade, and there is no white-grade soil.


    The size of these two banyan trees is basically the same as the size of the blue-level tree house on the second floor before the number of layers was increased. The tree canopy is dense and about seven meters above the ground, with many roots.


    It really looks like a tree house.


    Xu Xin immediately walked to a banyan tree and reached out to touch its trunk.


    It''s not a tree house, but the introduction of this banyan tree is not ordinary at all!


    Special species of trees can coexist with treehouses within 100 meters!


    Xu Xin''s eyes widened.


    The last time I saw the word symbiosis, it was plant heart!


    Symbiosis is not parasitic! To the heart of the plant, you can provide the tree house with a very strong self-defense ability, and the two sides are mutually beneficial!


    Unexpectedly, the two banyan trees they suddenly discovered could actually coexist with the tree house.


    Moreover, Xu Xin is more sensitive to the word "special species of trees".


    The first time he saw these words was in the introduction of the blue-level iron axe, saying that the blue-level iron axe could cut down some special kinds of trees.


    Later, he found out that the tree house is a kind of this special kind of tree.


    Now, so does this banyan tree. Although it is not a tree house, it belongs to the same species as the tree house, and it is also a special kind of tree, which can only be cut down with an iron axe above the blue level!


    Exactly the same as the tree house!


    Xu Xin couldn''t help but guess, if planted next to the tree house, what kind of miraculous effect would this kind of banyan tree look like? Did they find another accessory for the treehouse?


    Will it bring a powerful ability to the tree house like the heart of a plant?


    Ji Chaoyang also touched the trunk of the banyan tree. After seeing the introduction, his dignified expression softened slightly: "It seems that it is just an ordinary banyan tree, not a tree house."


    Ji Chaoyang looked up at the dense banyan tree: "However, I always feel that this banyan tree has a certain relationship with the tree house. Maybe we should dig out its seeds."


    He wasn''t as surprised as Xu Xin. He didn''t have the ability to discriminate. There should be no hint of the relationship between the banyan tree and the treehouse in his introduction.


    However, he still noticed that this banyan tree might have a connection with the tree house.


    "It does have something to do with the tree house." Xu Xin looked at the banyan tree.


    "...Oh, your ability to discern, can you see the detailed introduction, what''s the relationship?" Ji Chaoyang was slightly startled by Xu Xin''s affirmative tone, and then he understood immediately.


    "I can get a more detailed introduction. The introduction tells me that if this tree grows within 100 meters of the tree house, it can coexist with the tree house." Xu Xin replied.


    The canopy of this banyan tree is very dense, but he can still see the inside from the small gap in the canopy.


    The crown of the tree does not exist in the room of the tree house, but with the branches of the tree, which looks like an ordinary lush banyan tree.


    "Symbiosis? 100 meters range?" Ji Chaoyang turned his head to look at him, these two words he also thought of the heart of plants, "How to symbiotic, what new functions can the tree house acquire, do you know this?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Xin shook her head, "Just saying that it can coexist with the tree house. However, you can speculate."


    In Xu Xin''s mind, the scene of planting this banyan tree by the tree house appeared.


    If two banyan trees with dense canopy are connected together...


    Ji Chaoyang was silent for a few seconds and said, "Expand the area inside the treehouse?"


    Xu Xin nodded slowly: "...It''s really possible."


    Both thought it was very possible.


    The crown of their banyan tree has never grown horizontally. Not once.


    Under normal circumstances, banyan trees can grow to cover a large area.


    But since they planted the treehouse, the projected area of ??the treehouse''s canopy has never changed, only the number of layers has been increased once.


    The green-level tree house has always been about 25 square meters, the blue-level tree house is 50 square meters, and Ji Chaoyang''s purple-level tree house is 100 square meters. Even if the tree house is upgraded, it only strengthens the protected area, that is, the enhancement The size of the canopy, as well as the area inside the treehouse, has never changed.


    So for most people, the space inside the tree house is completely insufficient, especially the planting house. If you want to plant in the tree house, the area is too small, and the single layer of the tree house is too short, so you can''t let go of your hands and feet for planting, and you can only plant part of it outside the tree house.


    Now that the weather has turned cold, there is only a small area outside the tree house that can be planted. Moreover, winter is coming soon. After the snow and ice, it may not be possible to plant outside the tree house. In this way, indoor planting is particularly important.


    If this banyan tree can really expand the indoor area of ????the tree house, it would be great.


    "How about one tree per person?" Xu Xin pointed at the two banyan trees.


    Naturally, such a large banyan tree cannot be transplanted. Even if it can be put into a backpack, it is only one-tenth of its weight, and it is not something they can move.


    They can only cut down and dig the seeds. Two banyan trees are two seeds, exactly one for each person.


    "I have no opinion." Ji Chaoyang nodded, "Let''s look at other resources first, this kind of thing will be done last, it''s very strange here, the action is too big, and there may be special circumstances."


    Ji Chaoyang was right, and Xu Xin thought so too.


    He glanced at the orb fragment placed in the crevice of the stone wall. Everything here may be thanks to that thing.


    It seems that the thing can be taken away, but let''s talk about it at the end, moving the thing is the most likely situation.


    Xu Xin looked down at the colorful flowers on the ground, squatted down, and gently picked one.


    "Hey, this is a good thing!" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    For him, a big demand for decoration, anything that can be decorated is a good thing, and his art room and alchemy room are still waiting to be fed.


    He glanced at the whole patch of colorful flowers by the lake.


    "Well, pick them all and dig them up." Xu Xin said to herself, touching her chin.


    Although this flower may have a limited upper limit of decoration for each tree house, and he can also create decorations himself, but a little more is a little.


    The more the better!


    Also, this flower gives them the possibility to provide decorativeness to other survivors.


    Their art room needs to be carved and created by themselves. Although the upper limit of decoration can be greatly increased, the current speed cannot be mass-produced at all, and even the rest of the explorers cannot enjoy it, let alone other survivors.


    But there is absolutely no problem with this kind of flower that relies on planting. After all, it will not consume their energy. Just plant it in the planting house and let it grow.


    "I''m here to remind me that this kind of flower can also be used to make paint, making each oil painting more decorative." Ji Chaoyang also squatted down and picked a flower, a little surprised.


    One of Ji Chaoyang''s abilities, oil painting, requires paint. He had already told Xu Xin before.


    "Then this thing is also a good thing. Take it with you when you leave."


    Xu Xin has decided to dig up the land. The flowers and trees here, all the flowers and trees that can be taken away!


    It''s all really good stuff.


    He even reached out to pull up a few grasses, but unfortunately these grasses are not resources.


    However, the best thing is that orb fragment!


    Xu Xin looked at the piece of orb emitting a soft white light, and narrowed her eyes.


    "Hey." Coco stood beside Xu Xin''s leg, his two small paws scratched his leg, and then pointed to the direction of the waterfall.


    "What''s wrong, Coco?" Xu Xin recovered, looked in the direction Coco was pointing, and asked with some doubts, "Is there any problem with that small waterfall?"


    The waterfall gushed out from an almost horizontal crack in the wall, forming a not-so-big white curtain of water.


    Accompanied by the rushing sound of entering the water, along with the constantly swimming fish in the lake and the soft white light reflected by the slightly swayed water surface, the whole lake is like a fairy lake in Taoyuan Wonderland, which makes people feel extremely comfortable. .


    Xu Xin even had the idea of ??"it would be great if I could live here".


    "Hey!" Coco waved his small paw and gestured towards Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin understood what Coco meant, her expression became condensed, and she turned to look at the small waterfall carefully.


    "...You mean, behind the waterfall, is there a hidden space?"


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head.


    Because of the irregular falling of the water flow, the waterfall appears white as a whole, completely blocking the line of sight, and the scene behind the water curtain cannot be seen. In addition, this small waterfall is not large, so Xu Xin did not think about this aspect.


    Unexpectedly, this is actually a water curtain cave?


    Could it be that there is some treasure in the cave?


    However, the area in front is completely occupied by this lake. If you want to pass, you can only swim in the water.


    "The space behind the waterfall? Water Curtain Cave?" Ji Chaoyang also looked at the waterfall, his eyes widened, a little surprised, "This is the back of the giant''s head, right?"


    "That''s right." Xu Xin nodded.


    In the space behind the waterfall, it is very likely that there is a secret about this giant''s head hidden.


    The two looked at each other and nodded.


    Go have a look. Both mean this.


    They both jumped into the lake and swam over there.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped directly on the silver king''s head.


    "Ow?"


    "Hey!"


    "Ow!"


    The twins flowed for a while, and the Silver King also jumped into the lake and swam towards the small waterfall.


    Because the Silver King had his head out of the water when he was swimming, Coco lay on his head and didn''t get soaked.


    At this time, Xu Xin had already swam to the bottom of the lake.


    The bottom of this lake is almost ten meters deep, which is already very deep for ordinary people, but Xu Xin, who is wearing scale armor and has many diving experiences, can easily dive to the bottom of the lake.


    The reason why he dived was because he found that in addition to many fish swimming in this lake, there were actually many crystals at the bottom of the lake!


    There are crystals of various colors such as red crystal and amethyst. As soon as he stepped into the lake, he was surprised by the colorful stones at the bottom of the lake.


    The most important thing is that a small part of these stones exudes blue grade light, and even one piece exudes purple light!


    Amethyst Grade Crystal!


    Purple-level things, we should put them away first!


    He immediately went down to the bottom of the lake, went straight to the amethyst crystal, and scooped it up directly. By the way, he put some blue-level crystals in his backpack before he resurfaced and emerged from the water.


    Ji Chaoyang is gone, he should have entered the waterfall.


    Xu Xin also reached out to the waterfall.

 Chapter 248： Familiar scene behind the waterfall

    Sure enough, there was no wall behind the waterfall, and he went straight in.


    Ji Chaoyang, Silver King and Coco all got in when he picked up the purple crystal.


    Silver King and Coco passed through the waterfall, and Coco''s body was soaked wet. The two beasts were shaking the water on their bodies at the entrance, and Xu Xin, who was shaking up, had a face.


    Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s wet head and stood up from the ground.


    When he got up, he stumbled and nearly slipped.


    "¡­¡­iron?"


    The ground was a smooth iron surface, and it was very slippery when wet, which made Xu Xin, who was not paying attention just now, almost slip.


    Behind, soft but powerful penetrating white light penetrated through the relatively thin water curtain of the waterfall, illuminating the entire room clearly.


    "This room..." Xu Xin''s expression changed.


    He thought that there would be a stone cave space like a water curtain cave behind him, but he didn''t think that it was an iron room!


    The room is not big, dozens of square meters, but it is five or six meters high, and the front, back, left, right, top, and bottom sides are all made of pure iron.


    It''s an iron lump completely surrounded by iron!


    He was very familiar with this structure, and it even reminded him of not-so-good memories.


    The memory of being chased by the red mist and climbing the ladder in embarrassment.


    After coming to this world, he has only seen the iron room once, which is the bottom of the tunnel at the entrance to the underground world!


    At that time, he climbed down the long iron passage covered with rust, and finally entered such an iron room!


    At that time, there was a skeleton wearing an adventurer''s clothes in the iron room. The skeleton carried something brought from the earth. On the back of the skeleton, there was a sentence engraved, but it was in Greek. He really couldn''t see it. Understand.


    "Hey!" Coco also screamed and climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder twice.


    It also recalls the experience at the time.


    At that time, it was the underground world that it and Xu Xin entered together, and they were frightened by those giant monsters in the underground world!


    Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head and subconsciously looked at the seam of the iron room.


    Last time, a thick red mist sprayed from the crack of the iron room, making Xu Xin desperately climb up, and finally escaped the iron passage and closed the iron door at the last minute.


    Looking back now, he still has more seasons in his heart.


    Think about the location here again...


    Could it be that the red mist that suddenly filled the entire salt mine just now came out of the cracks in this room?


    Xu Xin looked at the junction between the floor and the wall of the room, and sure enough, she could see tiny black gaps!


    Maybe it''s really what he imagined!


    Then behind a certain wall in this room, there should be a salt mine cave!


    Xu Xin looked at the four walls.


    The position where he climbed in through the waterfall from the lake was the door of this iron room, the same as the door he opened with his hands, but this time the iron door was completely open.


    The four walls look nothing special. The whole room was empty, and the walls were bare, as if it were a tin prison.


    There was a skeleton sitting in the corner of the room before, and there was nothing in this room.


    However, Xu Xin suddenly felt a little bit of vigilance. He remembered that in the iron room, the door was closed by himself!


    And Ji Chaoyang has also turned around in this iron room, observing every corner.


    "How is it? Is there anything special?" Xu Xin asked.


    "No," Ji Chaoyang shook his head, "in this room, there is nothing, not even a lettering, all the walls are immaculate."


    After listening to Xu Xin, she came to the iron wall facing the iron gate.


    According to the location direction, if there is a wall here that was cracked in the salt mine just now, it is this wall.


    Combining with the situation just now, the cracked wall emits a dazzling white light, which is exactly in line with the environment of this room, and, recalling that he fled to the entrance of the salt mine, the wind heard behind him seems to be the iron. The sound of mist spewing from the cracks in the floor of the room!


    He is now almost certain that behind the cracked wall on the other side of the salt mine is this iron room!


    However, why is there such an iron room behind the waterfall in a place similar to Taoyuan Wonderland?


    He told Ji Chaoyang his speculation.


    "You said..." Xu Xin looked at the wall, "If we smash this wall, will we be able to return to its original position?"


    "Maybe? There is no exit nearby, so I should give it a try. However, whether we can or not, let''s go outside first and collect the previous resources first." Ji Chaoyang glanced at the waterfall and said.


    "Well, that''s true. However, this iron room is basically the same as that time," Xu Xin pointed to the door at the waterfall, "Even the style of the door is exactly the same."


    "Well." Ji Chaoyang looked up at the top, "This time there is no escape route for us. If the door is closed again and the fog is released, it will not be easy."


    Ji Chaoyang and Xu Xin had the same experience. In the end, the door was closed and the red fog was released, and they climbed up as if they were fleeing.


    "Lonely Step into a Fairy"


    So both have some shade to the combination of the fetid rich red mist and the enclosed room.


    However, Xu Xin had a guess.


    If you close the door and let out the fog...will the wall crack? Will they be able to enter the salt mine cave?


    Well, the opening of the salt mine cave will also be closed with the cracking of the wall, it should not be a good way...


    Looking at the smooth iron wall without any traces, Xu Xin turned back and said, "I don''t think it''s advisable to stay here for a long time, otherwise, as we have experienced, we will be locked inside again, so we should go out and get the resources outside first. talk later."


    "it is good."


    The two and two beasts jumped out of the open door, jumped into the lake, and swam back to the flowery meadow by the lake.


    "Are we going to take this piece of stuff with us?" Xu Xin asked after looking at this piece of flowers and trees.


    "It looks like it is." Ji Chaoyang also showed a smile, "This place is really a treasure."


    The first is the banyan tree.


    Because the banyan tree is too huge and heavy, even if the backpack can reduce the weight, it is not something they can take away, so the two can only cut down the banyan tree.


    The two first checked the peculiarities of the two banyan trees, and Xu Xin also asked Coco to climb onto the banyan trees to check what was inside the canopy.


    "Hey!" After dozens of seconds, Coco jumped off the banyan tree and jumped into Xu Xin''s arms.


    It seems that this banyan tree must be planted next to the tree house in order to show its special side.


    "Card!"


    The huge banyan tree collapsed under the felling and became the blue-grade wood in Xu Xin''s backpack. There is no special wood, which is consistent with the tree house. Before Xu Xin cut down the trunks of the tree house, it was only ordinary wood of the same grade.


    However, a banyan tree is still larger than a poplar tree, and a poplar tree can only obtain four to five parts of wood, while a banyan tree has a very blue-level wood, which is twice as much.


    Xu Xin took out a shovel and dug out the seeds of the banyan tree.


    [Ficus Seeds: Planted in fertile soil (blue) or higher, it can grow into a banyan tree. This is a tree with magical powers, remember to plant it within 100 meters of the tree house! ¡¿


    Can this banyan tree only be planted in blue-level soil?


    This is different from treehouse seeds, which can be planted in all grades of soil, but the resulting tree is different.


    Moreover, the tree house seeds can exert the strongest effect of the soil, 100% green tree houses grow on white soil, and blue tree houses grow on green soil. Purple-grade, initial three-story, tall treehouses growing on grade soil.


    But this banyan seed seems to be the same as ordinary seeds. In blue-grade soil, there is a high probability that blue-grade banyan trees will grow. This can be seen from the fact that both banyan trees grow on blue-grade soil and both grow into blue-grade banyan trees.


    Putting away the seeds, Xu Xin decided to go down to the lake and fish up all the blue and green crystals at the bottom of the lake.


    "Go, I''ll collect these flowers." Ji Chaoyang nodded to Xu Xin.


    "it is good."


    Xu Xin walked to the lake. In order to quickly collect resources, he ate a water plant that could give him the ability to breathe underwater, and then plunged into the water.


    Slowly, he dived to the bottom of the water.


    Just as he wanted the rest of the crystals to be picked up, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a blood-red color from the corner of his eye.


    Blood red?


    His expression tightened, and he immediately turned his head to look in the blood-red direction.


    The scene that caught his eye made his mind tremble, making him take a deep breath underwater, then turned around and wanted to go upstream!


    At the bottom of the entrance of the river, in a place where the white light is very dark, dozens of large piranhas they have encountered are wandering there. He opened his mouth slightly, revealing the messy and dense fangs in his mouth!


    This is not something he can deal with at all. It''s okay to say that there are only forty or fifty fish at a glance, and it is not purely courting death to face a shoal of piranhas, or a shoal of such large piranhas!


    However, he finally stabilized his figure.


    Going fast might have an effect on the body, so he hesitated.


    It was because of this hesitation that he suddenly discovered that these one-meter-long blood-red piranhas did not seem to dare to step into this lake!


    In this lake, fish of various colors are wandering, and many of them have grown very large, and they are not seen coming in to hunt for food. They only stay in the place where the white light is dim and look here.


    ... Are these piranhas afraid of this white light?


    Xu Xin didn''t go up, but picked up the crystals at the bottom of the lake while paying attention to the piranha''s actions.


    There are not only crystals at the bottom of the lake, but also some stones, and there are also many blue-level ones. Although Li Wenxi had a lot of them, he still put all the green-level blue-level crystals and blue-level stones into his backpack with the principle of not wasting it.


    In addition to what he had picked up before, there was a total of one purple rank crystal, twenty-four blue rank crystals, and several blue rank stones at the bottom of the lake.


    There were at least hundreds of green-level crystals, and Xu Xin put them all into the backpack. Although he doesn''t need green-level crystals now, other people in [Explorer] need it, and so do other people in Area 188! Nothing like this is enough.


    Until he had collected all the resources, the piranhas had all noticed him.


    All the fish opened their mouths slightly, showing their fangs, and stared straight at him with blood-red eyes.


    This scene is really intriguing.


    However, they still did not come forward.


    At this time, a piranha swam forward quickly for a few meters and immediately swam back quickly. It seems to be afraid of something, and it seems to be hurt by something, and the speed of swimming back is several times that of swimming forward.


    The habit of piranhas is that as long as one fish takes the lead, all the fish will riot, so Xu Xin immediately saw something funny.


    All the fish followed the first fish and swam a few meters forward, and then they all found the abnormality and swam back quickly.


    However, there are many piranha schools, and each fish is huge, so the returning fish will inevitably bump into the preceding fish, and there is no way to return to the white light and dark range in time.


    Immediately, the piranhas rioted in chaos, raising the underwater sand and dust, making the entire deep water area turbid.


    Xu Xin was not in a hurry to go up, he wanted to see what the outcome of this farce would be.


    The bottom of the water gradually calmed down, and the turbid water gradually became clear.


    The original group of piranhas had already swum to a farther place and dared not approach this area, but they still stared straight at Xu Xin.


    And on the bottom of the water covered by white light, there are eight piranhas lying quietly on the ground, and they seem to be... dead?


    real or fake?


    If you are exposed to white light, you will die directly?


    What is that broken orb fragment?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thanks for the reward of [black and white holding half] 100.asxs. coins and [don''t like to eat fish] 100.asxs. coins, thank you for your support, thank you!


    Two chapters are here today!


    That...the next two days may be shorter, my cousin has the college entrance examination these two days, I''m going to help OVO over there


    By the way, do you have high school entrance exams? Come on for the college entrance examination!


    But I shouldn''t read novels during the college entrance examination, right?

 Chapter 249： Hear them!

    in a salt mine.


    "Sister Xuefei, did you just hear the cry of the Silver King coming from the cave? Could it be outside?" Li Wenxi had already walked around the mine, even ignoring Qi Xuefei''s obstruction. , touched the wall that Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang touched before disappearing.


    But nothing happened.


    Qi Xuefei recalled the voice at that time: "You said that... No, it should have come from the cave. Although there is some vague feeling, it really came from the cave."


    "Can¡­¡­"


    Li Wenxi looked at the stone wall in front of her. Now she really had the urge to use an explosive crossbow to lose the smashing of the wall. She felt that Xu Xin and the others were actually behind the wall.


    If it was just her, she might actually do it.


    But at this time, Qi Xuefei was still there, and she didn''t know if it would affect Xu Xin and the others, which made her hesitate.


    At this moment, there was a faint sound from the stone wall.


    "Huh?" Li Wenxi''s eyes widened, "Sister Xuefei, did you hear anything?"


    "This is... a voice? The voice of someone talking?" Qi Xuefei also took a few steps forward and listened carefully.


    Li Wenxi''s voice was a little dull, and Li Wenxi couldn''t care less, she put her ear to the wall and listened carefully.


    "...The voices of Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, the voices of the two of them!" Li Wenxi exclaimed excitedly, "I knew they were behind this wall!"


    Qi Xuefei pulled Li Wenxi away from the wall with a helpless tone: "You still dare to stick to the wall? You want to disappear too, don''t you?"


    "Hey, I''m not excited!" Li Wenxi heard the voices of the two and knew that the two were fine for the time being, so her mood relaxed a little, and her tone of speech became more relaxed.


    The voice over the stone wall became clearer and clearer. Without being against the wall, Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei could already hear the voice over the wall clearly.


    "You said... If we smash this wall, will we be able to return to the original position?" Xu Xin''s voice came from there.


    "It''s Xu Xin!" Li Wenxi immediately shouted at the wall, "Xu Xin! Can you hear me? We are behind the wall!"


    But the two people behind the stone wall didn''t seem to hear her shouting.


    "Maybe? There is no exit nearby, you should give it a try..." This was Ji Chaoyang''s voice.


    "They are indeed still together!" Qi Xuefei was really relieved when she heard the voices of the two of them, and then shouted to the wall, "Xu Xin! Ji Chaoyang! Can you hear me?"


    As a result, the two people on the opposite side did not respond, and were still speaking their own words.


    They can hear the normal voices of the two people behind the wall, but they can''t hear them on the other side when they shout so much!


    "What''s the matter!" Li Wenxi was a little anxious, and patted the stone wall with his palm, "Hey! The two people on the opposite side, can''t you hear it! Is this wall still one-way soundproof!"


    "Gene Era"


    Li Wenxi slapped and shouted a few more times, but it was still useless.


    "...Go out and get the resources outside and talk about it." Xu Xin''s voice.


    "Okay." Ji Chaoyang''s voice.


    The conversation between the two ended, followed by the sound of footsteps drifting away, and after that, nothing could be heard.


    "Ah! They''re gone! I''m so **** off, why can''t I hear you!" Li Wenxi slammed her fist on the wall, because the excitement of hearing the two''s voices and the shouting made her face a little bit Red, "Why is it only us who can hear it?"


    "Well... they just said that they will come back later, we can wait for a while." Qi Xuefei thought for a while and suggested, "If it doesn''t work next time, we will try to blow this wall away. ."


    "Yeah! I think so too," Li Wenxi nodded vigorously and pursed her lips, "If they hadn''t said they would come back, I would have blasted this wall away now! Sister Xuefei, here is the inside. It may be dangerous, you go to the entrance of the cave, just leave me here alone."


    "Okay, I''ll help you pay attention at the entrance of the cave, don''t do any unnecessary things yourself, you know?" Qi Xuefei was really afraid that Li Wenxi would also disappear suddenly, she really wanted to be left alone here, it''s getting dark now , is really scary.


    "Don''t worry, no, at least not before they come back!" Li Wenxi raised her head and patted her chest to assure.


    Qi Xuefei walked to the entrance of the cave, looked at the white horse lying at the entrance of the cave, taking a bite of hay from time to time, and sighed.


    These two guys are really capable of doing things. This is the first time they met, they brought them out, and then disappeared by themselves, leaving the two of them here to wait, really...


    However, perhaps because of this, the two of them are the first and second in all areas.


    ...


    the other side.


    Xu Xin swam forward cautiously.


    The school of piranhas, which had been farther away, began to move again, but none of the fish dared to charge at him.


    After confirming that the eight piranhas lying on the bottom were dead, Xu Xin quickly put all of them in the backpack and left that position.


    When going upstream, Xu Xin grabbed a red carp that was circling beside him without any hint.


    He brought the fish to the surface, took out the boning knife and directly ended the life of the fish.


    [Special red carp (green): The red carp that has been affected by an unknown force for a short time is not much different from the ordinary carp at present. ¡¿


    This unknown power should be talking about this white light.


    However, for a shorter time?


    Why is it shorter? Isn''t this space always affected by the white light?


    Xu Xin disassembled the carp again, but didn''t get anything good, shook his head, and threw it back into the lake.


    There is no space in his backpack to put these common carp materials.


    At this time, Ji Chaoyang has basically completed the picking and excavation of these colorful flowers.


    The colorful flowers have turned into a piece of land that has been turned over, and the two lush banyan trees have also been cut down by the two. The cave that originally looked like a fairyland of Taoyuan, now only a layer of turf is left, which looks a little bit. miserable.


    "Those piranhas underwater are here again, aren''t they?" Ji Chaoyang asked before Xu Xin could speak.


    "That''s right, but these piranhas don''t dare to enter the range of the white light." Xu Xin said from the fragment of the orb in the crevice of the stone wall.


    "...Oh? So it seems that this orb can disperse mutant creatures?" Ji Chaoyang looked at the fragments of the orb, "Perhaps, this orb is the key to our going out."


    Xu Xin looked at the orb above the waterfall and fell into thought.


    This orb fragment is at least six or seven meters away from the lake. Although the stone wall is uneven, it is very slippery because it is near the waterfall, and it is impossible to climb.


    How to get this orb?


    If only Ah Fu was there, Ah Fu would be able to fly up and grab the orb fragments.


    "Hey!" Coco stood up and pushed Xu Xin''s leg.


    "Huh? What''s wrong, Coco?"


    "àÓ! àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco''s little paw pointed in the direction of the orb and called out a few times.


    "Oh?" Xu Xin understood what Coco meant, his eyes lit up, "You mean, can you climb up?"


    "Hey!" Coco shouted again, and then jumped on the silver king''s head.


    Silver King already knew Coco''s intentions, so he jumped into the lake and swam towards the waterfall.


    The two beasts soon reached the waterfall.


    "Your silver king, aren''t you afraid of this white light?" Ji Chaoyang suddenly discovered a problem.


    Now the position of the silver king is already in the brightest place with the white light, but it still does not appear like the underwater piranha.


    "...It looks like it is." Xu Xin was also a little puzzled, "Isn''t Bai Guang aimed at mutant creatures?"


    Coco jumped up from the silver king''s head, and his four claws caught on the wall.


    Although Coco is usually so cute and harmless, its claws are very sharp and can firmly grasp the stone wall.


    Its small body crawled on the uneven wall, and even used some protruding stones as springboards to climb upwards easily. In just a few seconds, its claws had caught the gap where the orb fragments were located. middle.


    The gap is not big, but Coco''s body is also very small, so he drilled in directly and climbed to the front of the orb.


    Coco curiously poked the fragment lightly with his small paw, and patted it twice with his paw.


    Because the small claws would block the white light, the entire underground space became flickering due to Coco''s movements, and the fish in the lake began to swim around in panic.


    The orb fragment seems to have been fixed in the gap. After confirming that the glowing fragment will not burn the claws, Coco''s claws and mouth are used together to break the orb fragment out of it.


    "Hey!" At the moment of breaking it off, Coco''s body leaned back and almost fell, but fortunately, it stabilized its body with its limbs.


    "Beautiful Coco!" Xu Xin applauded seeing that Coco had obtained the orb.


    "Hey!" Coco responded, picked up the fragments, avoided the waterfall below, climbed down from the stone wall next to him in a few steps, and jumped onto the silver king''s head.


    The entire space immediately darkened a lot. The moment Coco jumped on the silver king''s head, the swimming fish in the lake no longer panicked, but began to swim around the silver king collectively.


    Soon, the silver king swam back to the shore, Coco jumped down, and climbed twice along Xu Xin''s legs into his arms.


    Xu Xin picked up Coco and took out the orb fragments that still glowed white from its mouth The surroundings were illuminated again, and the fish in the lake returned to calm.


    Although the light of this orb fragment can illuminate the entire space, even in Xu Xin''s hands, looking directly at this orb fragment does not feel dazzling.


    However, what surprised Xu Xin was that this orb did not trigger any prompts.


    "How come there is no prompt?" Xu Xin was a little strange.


    This orb fragment is the same as the core of the tree house, and the color of the grade cannot be seen. Xu Xin thought that as long as he held it in his hand, he would know what it was, but unexpectedly, this time, not only there was no grade color, but also no introduction.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    "You try?" Xu Xin handed it to Ji Chaoyang.


    Ji Chaoyang took the orb fragment.


    "How is it, any tips?"


    "There is no hint that you have this ability, and I naturally don''t have it." Ji Chaoyang checked it over and over again, but found nothing, and returned it to Xu Xin, "This thing was raised by you. If the little guy got it, you can take it."


    Xu Xin took it back, although this thing was not introduced, but looking at the surrounding environment, the two could basically guess the effect of this thing.


    "Really not?" Xu Xin picked up the orb fragment with **** and lifted it up, the surroundings became clearer and brighter under the shining white light.


    "If you do this again, be careful and I will regret it." Ji Chaoyang joked with a smile, "When you really discover the use in the future, it''s okay to share with me. By the way, you said just now that those piranhas are afraid of these white lights, right? We might be able to take advantage of that."


    "I have this idea too." Xu Xin nodded.


    This kind of piranha has blue scale skins. Since they are all in front of their eyes, of course they cannot be let go.

 Chapter 250： The ancestor giant? ! The secret of the world!

    It''s useless for him to go down to the lake with the fragments. As soon as the light approaches, the group of piranhas will escape.


    "Have it!"


    Xu Xin thought of a way, and immediately put the pieces into the backpack.


    In an instant, the surroundings darkened.


    The night vision ability of the two is still continuing, so even if the surroundings are dark, there is no problem.


    The fish in the lake lost the shining white light and began to swim frantically.


    Then, the bottom of the lake also boiled!


    Losing the protection of the white light, the piranhas lurking at the bottom of the distant river suddenly flooded into this area, setting off a **** storm in the lake!


    "Huh?!" Coco, who was held in Xu Xin''s arms, was startled, climbed onto his shoulders twice, hung on his back, stuck out a small head and looked at the lake water.


    Xu Xin has been paying attention to the situation of those piranhas in the lake.


    "Your method is good, but it''s a pity for these fish." Ji Chaoyang looked at the boiling lake that was gradually turning bloody.


    "I have seen those fish, and they are no different from ordinary fish, and the materials are only pure green-level materials."


    "Oh? Then there''s no problem."


    Xu Xin used the group of fish in the lake as bait and attracted all the piranhas to the lake. When all the red dots gathered in the lake, he immediately took out the fragments of the orb again.


    In an instant, white light shone on the already blood-red lake water, and the lake water boiled even more!


    But this time, it''s not that the piranhas are chasing the fleeing ordinary fish, but they are madly fleeing under the white light, and they can''t even find the way out of the lake because of their panic!


    Soon, the lake calmed down.


    On the map, only a dozen red dots escaped from the lake, and the rest of the piranhas were all left at the bottom of the lake, which was like a fairy lake but is now a blood lake.


    After the piranha died, it did not float to the surface, but all sank to the bottom of the lake.


    The only remaining piranhas have all swam wildly along the underground river, towards the interior of the hilly resource area, and disappeared within a few seconds.


    They are probably afraid of this place and should not be coming back for a long time.


    Xu Xin glanced at the bottom of the lake, and through the reddish water, he saw piranha corpses all over the ground.


    many!


    really not bad!


    This piranha is a low-level mutant creature. In addition to the blue-level fish scale skin, its meat is also edible, and the meat of the low-level mutant creature is very delicious and can enhance its strength. It is a rare good meat!


    "I''ll go down, this lake is very deep, I''m afraid you can''t stand it." After saying that, Xu Xin jumped into the lake.


    There were still a few ordinary fish swimming in the lake. Seeing that Xu Xin came down with the fragments of the orb, they came to him one after another.


    "These fish have been affected by the white light for a period of time. Maybe you can take them back to have a look." Xu Xin immediately made several wooden buckets in the water, just like catching the ornamental fish before, and put these fishes together. I put it into the bucket and put it into the backpack.


    Then, he came to the bottom of the lake and packed all the piranha corpses into his backpack.


    Even in the water, he could clearly feel a lot heavier.


    Although a small part of the piranhas escaped, there are more than 20 piranhas left at the bottom of the lake, plus the eight that died before, there are a total of 32 dead fish in the backpack, even if only one tenth of them sinks, then It is also the weight of three piranhas that are more than one meter long and have very firm flesh!


    After swimming to the shore, Xu Xin immediately gave half to Ji Chaoyang: "You take half, it''s too heavy and affects my actions."


    Zero Point Reading Network


    "Okay." Ji Chaoyang naturally refused to come and accepted everything.


    Neither of them had to deboner so many fish on the spot. Because now they have the ability to make purple-level boning knives, they all plan to make purple-level boning knives when they go back, and then decompose these fish to see if they can get more advanced materials.


    After doing this, Xu Xin looked back at the direction she came from.


    Although they basically swam here and didn''t look for the way to the shore, Coco kept running on the shore, and Xu Xin also told it to remind them if there was any situation on the shore.


    Cocoa''s power of observation and perception is much stronger than his own, and it has not found a way out, which means that there is no exit on this road when it came.


    Underwater, there is another way out, which is the underground channel where the piranhas swim.


    However, the river is about ten meters deep. If he is the only one, he can still try from there, but Ji Chaoyang, Yinwang and Coco can''t go from there, and they don''t know how deep it is. Keep going. Will there be other more powerful mutant monsters that are not afraid of white light, naturally I can''t try from there.


    It seems that there is only the iron room, and the iron room may be able to find an exit.


    "Come on, let''s go to the room behind the waterfall."


    "it is good."


    Before Xu Xin entered the water, she took another look at the messy shore and lake.


    On the barren shore and the reddish lake, he and Ji Chaoyang came here, and the original "Xanadu" has become a scene like hell.


    Shaking her head, Xu Xin jumped into the water, swam to the end of the lake, crossed the waterfall again, and came to this iron room.


    Because the fragments of the orb were always held by Xu Xin, when he entered the iron room, the whole room was illuminated by white light, and the smoothness of the iron wall made the white light reflect in all directions.


    "Hey!" Coco felt a little dazzling, lying on the back of the silver king and closed his eyes.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang also narrowed their eyes, and they couldn''t stand the sudden white light.


    It''s really strange. Even if you stare directly at this glowing fragment, you won''t feel dazzling. Why are these walls dazzling?


    Moreover, the brightness has no tendency to weaken at all, even getting brighter, and even the surrounding temperature has begun to rise!


    You must know that this iron room is covered with smooth iron surfaces on all six sides, and all six sides are glowing. Now their condition is as if they are standing inside a light bulb. They can''t stand it!


    "...Xu Xin, put this piece away first. If you keep going like this, you won''t be able to open your eyes." Ji Chaoyang covered his eyes with his hands and frowned.


    Just as he spoke, the brightness of the room turned a little higher.


    "Ow!" King Yin had closed his eyes, and even lay on the ground and covered his eyes with his two claws.


    "...Alright, but be careful, this room is definitely weird. If you lose the suppression of this core, there may be some problems." Xu Xin covered the luminous orb fragments with her hands, but the light from her fingers still made the The room is getting brighter.


    It seems that it is useless to cover it like this.


    Xu Xin immediately put away the orb.


    Losing the bright white light emitted by the orb, the room did not darken immediately, but was still very bright. However, Xu Xin and the others could feel that the brightness was gradually decreasing.


    It felt as if the energy emanating from the orb had been absorbed by the house.


    Gradually, the brightness in the room was still very bright, but it was possible to open my eyes.


    "Hey..." Coco released the little paw covering his eyes and blinked, "Hey? Hey!"


    Coco jumped on Xu Xin''s shoulder twice, pointed his small paw to the wall facing the entrance, and pushed Xu Xin''s face with the other small paw.


    "What''s wrong there?" Xu Xin squinted and looked over there, the iron wall on the front was still so bright, nothing could be seen, and there was no obvious change such as cracking.


    "Hey!" Coco still pointed to the wall.


    Seeing that Coco insisted so much, Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang both squinted their eyes and looked at the iron wall that still radiated dazzling light.


    Gradually, the brightness dimmed, and Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang''s eyes gradually widened, and then they opened wider and wider.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "This is... Chinese characters?"


    Xu Xin immediately looked around. The other walls, floors, and ceilings were all darkened normally. Only this wall was abnormal.


    Although this iron wall was also darkened, it was not completely darkened, but left a section of bright font with white light, and it was a Chinese character that Xu Xin and the others could understand!


    Soon, the walls were almost completely dark, and the words gradually became clear.


    The first sentence surprised both Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang.


    "...I am the giant who protects this world...?"


    Could this be... a message left by the giant''s head? !


    They continued watching immediately.


    "My blood has the ability to mutate other creatures. All the giant beasts in this world are mutated by the influence of my blood..."


    What the hell!


    This is... the ancestor behemoth? ! Are all the giant beasts in this world affected by it? !


    In Xu Xin''s mind, the figures of the giant boa in the heart of the lake, the giant crocodile at the bottom of the stream, the blood-marked troll, and the giant pangolin instantly appeared.


    It turns out that these giant beasts are all affected by it?


    "Six months ago, the world was invaded by a foreign enemy. I fought back hard, but the enemy possessed unknown and powerful weapons. I was defeated and escaped by luck."


    Half a year ago... The information Xu Xin got was fifty years ago. It seems that these words were left here decades ago.


    "Because the enemy''s minions are all covered with blood lines, I call them the blood line clan."


    "After my defeat, the blood-marked clan cast a blood-colored light, causing the creatures on half of the planet to mutate."


    "In order not to make it easy to control this world, I used my last bit of strength to mix the blood essence of my whole body into rivers, lakes and seas, so that the first batch of mutant creatures not only possessed the power of blood lines, but also possessed the capital of giant beasts. "


    "These mutant creatures will be completely controlled by the bloodline clan at first, but with the gradual awakening of the bloodline of the giant beast, they will eventually regain their consciousness."


    "But I was also discovered by the Bloodline Clan. They couldn''t kill me completely, so my body and my core of strength were divided into twelve parts and scattered all over the world. The head was trapped here, and only the last trace of consciousness remained. When my consciousness was about to subside, a voice from Mohu told me that a group of travelers would come from another world to save this world that was about to fall into darkness."


    "This is the only hope left for me, and for this world."


    "I condensed the remaining power in the head into a partially broken core, and left this sentence."


    "This room is reserved by the Bloodline family to suppress my residual strength, but with my core here, the Bloodline family can''t get close to this place, so don''t worry."


    "This sentence can only be activated by my core. Although I am dying, there is still a strong power in the core. The bloodline family cannot get close. Only those who can really save the world can activate it."


    "I hope that people who see this word can find my body all over the world and complete the core of strength."


    "At that time, I will be resurrected and save the whole world."


    "Before that, my power will be used by you."


    "Traveler, I beg you, save this world!"


    The bright text ended here, and it became more and more dull. In the end, the entire text was completely darkened, and the iron room was plunged into darkness.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other, and both could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    They seem to know something incredible?


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thanks for the reward of 100.asxs.coins of [Dragon Yin and Eight Wilderness], thank you for your support, thank you!


    Yesterday I said that today is a little shorter, but today is not short OVO


    Tomorrow is over, I can go back to develop the tree house for this story!


    I feel that this passage is a bit fantasy... This is not sci-fi!


    Forget it, anyway, this article is not a hard science fiction, let¡¯s just have a mysterious point, anyway, it was originally very mysterious, and the ingredients are quite complicated OVO

 Chapter 251： Finally out of the hills!

    The amount of information in this passage made Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang both fall into contemplation.


    Xu Xin thought of many things.


    If this message is correct, then a lot of things can already be explained very well.


    First of all, the animals in this world as a whole are much larger than the animals on the earth. I am afraid that it is because the blood of the giants is mixed into the sea, rivers and lakes, causing the animals in the whole world to be affected, and the whole becomes larger!


    The giant boa in the heart of the lake, the giant crocodile at the bottom of the stream, the blood-marked troll, the giant pangolin...


    They should be the giant beasts that survived the disaster fifty years ago!


    Then there are the giant monsters in the underground world.


    Most of them are extremely huge, and at the same time, their bodies are covered in blood, and even if they look down from above thousands of meters, they are still extremely terrifying.


    But even such terrifying monsters are trapped in such a deep underground for some reason, fighting each other in the underground world.


    Now it seems that this group of monsters may be what the message just said. After this world was invaded, the first batch of mutant creatures possessed the power of blood lines and the blood of giant beasts at the same time. !


    Things may really be like what the giant guessed. These monsters were originally the minions of the "Blood Clan". After the bloodline of the giant beasts awakened, they had their original consciousness and were no longer under the control of the Blood Clan.


    Therefore, they were sent into this underground world, and never saw the light of day, and could only survive by killing and preying on each other!


    And the long passage he entered into the underground world, and the iron room, may also be used to suppress and supervise the underground world.


    As for the skeleton that had been dead for a long time and still carried items from the earth, Xu Xin couldn''t understand what was going on. However, the man carved a series of words on the wall.


    Last time, I didn''t have the ability to record, and the situation was more urgent when I arrived. Xu Xin didn''t record it. When I go next time, he will record the string of words for other survivors to see. Maybe someone who knows Greek.


    Xu Xin turned to look at the silver king who was still standing beside him.


    "Ow?" Seeing Xu Xin looking at him with a complicated expression, the Silver King called out in confusion.


    The Silver King may also have a relatively powerful bloodline of giant beasts.


    At the beginning, Changyin told him that after using the mutant potion, individuals of the same species who are too large to be different from other animals of the same species are likely to retain their own will instead of becoming a tool beast that only obeys orders.


    And this "big size is different from other similar" situation, it should be a manifestation of the relatively strong blood of the giant beast.


    Creatures with rich bloodline of giant beasts will not lose themselves because of the power of blood lines!


    Silver King, and Mimi, should be like this, so they have consciousness.


    Concubine Ai also has the bloodline of a giant beast. It found itself by its own will, and it was different from a tool beast that only obeyed orders from the very beginning. In that group of pangolins, Aifei was the largest except for the giant pangolin, and some giant beast bloodlines were normal.


    As for the two little guys, there are no blood lines on their bodies, only the blood of giant beasts.


    Based on this inference, perhaps, the power of blood lines cannot be inherited, and it needs to be mutated through red fog or other powers the day after tomorrow, while the bloodline of giant beasts can be passed on to the next generation.


    Fifty years have passed since the catastrophe that led to the extinction of the world, and there are still animals with the bloodlines of giant beasts everywhere in the world, which is also for this reason. But continuing to inherit may reduce the concentration of the bloodline of the giant beast, so most animals are only slightly larger than before.


    Among these animals, there will always be some giant beasts with rich bloodlines, much larger than ordinary beasts, that is, the Silver King, Mimi, and Concubine Ai!


    When he selected Ah Fu, he also chose the largest one.


    However, Ah Fu didn''t seem to have his own will at first. It should be that the bloodline was not too strong, and its will was suddenly awakened later. And Li Wenxi''s Anniu, who suddenly had his own will.


    As for the reason, he doesn''t know yet.


    Xu Xin let out a long sigh of relief.


    He finally basically knew the status of the contracted beasts around him!


    Apart from Coco, this little guy has no blood lines and is not big, and he is still so mysterious, he has basically been able to understand the situation of the other beasts.


    Since the bloodline of the giant beast can prevent the blood-marked mutant beasts from losing their ego, he can rest assured that the possibility of them being controlled by the Silver King will be greatly reduced in the future.


    However, although the silver kings will not lose their ego, they will also be affected by the blood pattern to some of their minds.


    For example, after Silver King and Mimi are promoted to intermediate mutant beasts, they will become more obsessed with fighting and bloodshed. Once injured, they will be a little bit over the top, and there will be an urge to fight with all their strength.


    Of course, under Xu Xin''s restraint and their own control, this impulse can be suppressed, but it''s not a big problem.


    "So, my white horse may have the bloodline of a giant beast." Ji Chaoyang touched his chin and said, "I still feel a little strange, it obviously has no blood pattern mutation, why can it grow so fast, so It''s the bloodline of a giant beast."


    Um? Ji Chaoyang has never seen a giant beast without blood lines?


    "Have you ever seen other giant beasts on your side?" Xu Xin looked at him and asked.


    "...Do monsters guarding treasure chests count?" Ji Chaoyang thought back.


    "This..." Xu Xin frowned. It seems that his side is still quite special, with giant beasts getting together.


    Moreover, the golden treasure chest guardian beast he encountered, the giant piranha, was also very huge. Could it be that...


    "Bang!" While Xu Xin was still thinking, a loud noise suddenly came from behind.


    "Hey!" Coco shook in fright.


    The two immediately turned their heads and saw that the thick iron door had been closed at this time!


    "Hey¡ª" There was a sound of exhalation from all around.


    In an instant, Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang''s expressions changed drastically, and both of them recalled bad memories.


    "That energy core fragment! Take out the energy core fragment!" Ji Chaoyang immediately reacted and turned his head to Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin had also reacted at this time, and immediately took out the core fragment exuding a gleaming white light from the backpack.


    In an instant, a gleaming white light illuminated the entire room. At this time, a lot of red weapons had spewed out from the cracks in the room, but the moment Xu Xin took out the energy core fragments, the hissing sound stopped.


    In the gap between the surrounding walls and the floor, the red mist stopped spraying out.


    "Huh...it''s still useful." Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    This core fragment, as stated in the message left by the giant, has a suppressing effect on this iron room.


    The surrounding iron walls began to absorb energy again, gradually emitting a dazzling light.


    "Ka..." A sound came from the wall in front of him, as if a sheet of iron was being bent forcibly.


    The two looked at the wall that they had been concerned about, and saw that an irregular crack had appeared on it, and then the crack gradually expanded, and even the iron wall gradually became distorted, and it kept making a harsh sound!


    This feeling is as if a gap appeared in the wall, and then someone put his hand into the gap and broke it apart!


    The two saw the scene behind the wall from the crack.


    It''s a salt mine!


    It''s that wall!


    "The wall is cracked! We should be able to get out!"


    Soon, along with the rattling sound of the iron wall, the opening of the hole expanded to a size that people could leave.


    "Walk!"


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang immediately passed through the cave, and then the Silver King followed and stepped out of the cave.


    In the hole behind him, the iron room was still flashing with a dazzling white light, and then, under the astonished eyes of the two, the iron wall actually began to slowly recover!


    Soon, like the iron wall that was bent and twisted abruptly, it returned to its original smoothness.


    And under the light of the power core fragments in Xu Xin''s hands, the stone wall also rattled, and the cracked gap gradually returned to normal.


    The white light emitted by this energy core is the power of a giant. Even if the core is now in Xu Xin''s hands, it is normal for him to recover.


    "Xu Xin!" Li Wenxi''s shout suddenly came from the entrance of the cave, with a very anxious tone, "Come out quickly, be careful to be locked inside again!"


    The two turned their heads to look at the entrance of the cave. In between, Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei were waving to them at the entrance of the cave, with anxious expressions and a hint of joy. The two of them looked a little out of breath, as if they had just run with all their strength.


    "Blue Gourd Sword Fairy"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Xu Xin waved her hand to reassure them, and took another look at the stone wall.


    The iron room behind this should be of great use in the future.


    No, maybe it wasn''t iron, it just looked like iron. That metal will automatically recover, maybe it is some kind of memory metal.


    a new metal.


    I don''t know if cutting a piece and throwing it in the furnace will make a metal nugget.


    However, he naturally did not dare to try it. That room, related to the secrets of this world, can even be used to suppress the head of this giant, it is definitely not something he can easily cut now.


    Fortunately, the power of the giants opened up an exit for them.


    "The giant closed the hole at that time, maybe he just wanted to leave you there and get the information it left." Ji Chaoyang looked at the closed wall and thought.


    "Well, it should be so."


    The two walked towards the entrance of the cave Li Wenxi couldn''t hold back anymore, and when she saw the two were slow, she ran in directly.


    "You guys, where have you been all this time? Are you okay?"


    She ran to Xu Xin, took Xu Xin''s hand and looked at it, then looked at his face again.


    "Nothing happened, and I even gained a lot." Xu Xin said with a smile. This time, I really got a lot of things.


    "I can see it." Li Wenxi glanced at the shard of the orb in Xu Xin''s other hand, which was still emitting a gleaming white light, "Oh, you finally came out, we were in front of that stone wall just now! It turned out that the stone wall was cracked. Open, we were afraid that the opening of the cave would be closed again, so we quickly ran out!"


    The three had already walked out of the mine, and Qi Xuefei was waiting at the entrance of the cave, with a relieved expression on her face.


    "You two are really leisurely." Seeing the two of them walking out slowly and leisurely, Qi Xuefei was a little pissed, and folded her arms around her chest, "Take us out, and then disappear by yourself. Contact is also possible. Can''t get in touch, let us two women wait for you here."


    "Sorry, Sister Xuefei, this is also force majeure, and we were forced to be teleported." Xu Xin apologized a little embarrassedly. It was really not very authentic, but there was nothing they could do. Teleport to that far away.


    Now that I think about it, maybe after closing the door for the first time, the remaining consciousness of the giant also discovered the problem that the red mist would spurt and affect them, so they teleported them to the other side, so that they could not pass through the iron room, get the core.


    As for why in that position...


    Xu Xin suddenly thought that the location they teleported to seemed to be the location where the blood-marked troll disappeared.


    What''s the secret in this...

 Chapter 252： Take Li Wenxi back to the tree house! (4,400 words!)

    "Yes, Sister Xuefei, they didn''t do it on purpose, don''t be angry!" Li Wenxi went to Qi Xuefei''s side, hugged her arm, and smiled. Seeing that Xu Xin finally came out, she was in a good mood.


    "You..." Qi Xuefei shook her head helplessly, she wasn''t angry, she just said it casually, she looked at the two who didn''t have any scars except for being a little wet, "So, both of you have suffered in it. What? Can you tell us?"


    "Let''s get on the horse first, it''s time for us to go, it''s getting dark now, I''ll send you back first and tell you as we walk." Ji Chaoyang glanced at the white horse he was sitting not far away, and the white horse stood up and walked over.


    It''s really inappropriate to explore again today.


    Xu Xin raised her head and looked at the sky. Although it was only around four in the afternoon, the sun had already set a little half below the horizon. I''m afraid it would be completely dark within a few minutes.


    In winter here, the days are short and the nights are long.


    It is six or seven degrees during the day, and it will definitely be colder at night, so it is not suitable for exploring outside. And there are too many emergencies when exploring, so it is better to prepare more. Today is indeed a bit rushed.


    Xu Xin pulled Li Wenxi to turn over the wolf.


    "Let''s go to Li Yajun''s place first, take her with you, and then go directly to your treehouse. I''ll leave after you get the coordinates." Li Wenxi leaned against Xu Xin''s arms and raised her head.


    "Let''s do it this way, I think so too." Xu Xin nodded.


    "That''s right on the way. I''ll send Qi Xuefei back first, and then go back to the tree house to get you some of my decorations to help you increase your success rate in alchemy." Ji Chaoyang said to Xu Xin, then, one wolf and one The horse rushed in the direction it came from.


    Both of them tacitly did not mention the giant''s arm again.


    That arm must also be one of the giant''s bodies, but it''s not gone now.


    One is that it is almost dark and it is not suitable for exploration, and the other is that we need to wait for Xu Xin to go back and explore the function of the energy core.


    You know, the Skull''s success here is because the Skull has the consciousness of a giant, can condense the core by itself, and has helped them a lot, but the arms are not conscious and can''t help them.


    Therefore, there may be various dangers there, and you need to be fully prepared before going.


    Along the way, Xu Xin told Li Wenxi everything he encountered.


    This time, although it was also the secret of the world, that mysterious voice did not appear again. Now that I think about it, the mysterious voice may be the bloodline clan, the foreign invaders.


    And the secret this time was told by the giants, and it had nothing to do with the Bloodmarks, so there was no hint that they could not speak to other survivors.


    "It''s really the head of a giant?!" Li Wenxi was a little stunned when she heard their experience, "The giant who guards the world? The catastrophe? Divided into twelve parts? This giant is so pitiful... This world ,what is going on¡­¡­"


    Although he told her about this experience, Xu Xin still did not dare to tell her about the underground monsters and what happened fifty years ago. After all, these things were restricted by mysterious voices. So she was still ignorant of the situation.


    "At least, until we find all the giants'' bodies, we can use his power." Xu Xin had put the core in the backpack just now, and took it out again.


    The soft gleaming white light and the change in the surrounding temperature made all the three people around them notice it, and they all looked at the core.


    "Huh? The surrounding temperature seems to... have risen?" Li Wenxi said in surprise. She also felt the temperature change in the mine just now, but she thought it was the reason for the cracking of the wall, but unexpectedly, it was because of this core.


    Although the three of them are wearing armor above the blue level, they will not feel too cold because of the temperature at this time, but they can still clearly feel the rise in the surrounding temperature.


    In the cave, Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang felt the change in temperature.


    "Although I don''t know what other functions it has, it seems that this thing can allow us to go out in the cold winter without being affected by the temperature." Xu Xin''s face was illuminated by a soft white light, and the corners of his mouth twitched. From a smile.


    He is also afraid that after the winter, his scale armor will not work, and even he can only wait in the tree house, but with this core, there is no need to worry about this problem!


    In this way, their plan can be carried out again!


    "This is really a good function. If you want to go out and explore, we can go together." Ji Chaoyang said to Xu Xin.


    "Okay, the coordinates will be available tonight, and it will be much more convenient then."


    "By the way," Li Wenxi said suddenly, "We can both hear what you said behind the stone wall, but I shouted for a long time, but you couldn''t hear me, right, Sister Xuefei?"


    "Ah, yes, you can indeed hear it." Qi Xuefei nodded. She is now fully used to riding and won''t feel dizzy. "But no matter how we shout, you can''t hear it."


    "Oh?" Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other again, and both frowned.


    Is it because of the iron room?


    Can the outside hear the inside, but the inside cannot hear the outside?


    That iron room is really becoming more and more like a prison. Otherwise, how can it be soundproofed in one direction?


    He couldn''t hear outside the house, except for prisons or special laboratories, Xu Xin really couldn''t think of the possibility.


    Xu Xin thought of the skeleton that died in the iron room.


    This iron room, perhaps not what the giant thought, was to suppress him and monitor him. But what is it, they still don''t understand.


    I just hope that the iron room in the hilly resource area will not have any more problems.


    Several people quickly arrived near Li Yajun''s tree house. As expected, the blood lines on Yin Wang''s body began to light up again.


    However, they are no longer surprised and worried, and there is no harm anyway, just let it go.


    "Go back with Qi Xuefei." Xu Xin said to Ji Chaoyang, and then looked at Qi Xuefei, "I''ll let you run for nothing, don''t worry, you can get the coordinates tonight, and you won''t have to run like this in the future."


    "Hey!" in


    "My key medicinal materials are not yet mature, and I have nothing to do in the tree house for the time being. I came out for a spin, and it''s not bad. You can all be safe." Qi Xuefei said with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah! You are back!" Li Yajun has been observing the abnormality around him, seeing them from a distance, and beckoning to them from the window of the tree house.


    Ji Chaoyang nodded to Xu Xin and continued north with Qi Xuefei.


    "Goodbye, Sister Xuefei!" Li Wenxi waved at the backs of the two, and Qi Xuefei also turned her head and waved.


    The two stopped under Li Yajun''s tree house, and Li Wenxi looked up at Li Yajun, who was already a little excited: "We''re here to pick you up!"


    Li Yajun had already packed everything in the tree house at this time, and was about to leave. Hearing what she said, she nodded immediately and said, "I''ll go down now!"


    "Wait a minute, you pull us up first." Xu Xin rolled over from the silver king and said.


    "okay!"


    Compared with the morning, the interior of Li Yajun''s tree house has been basically completely emptied, except for the large green furniture that cannot be installed, all other things are put into the backpack.


    Xu Xin took out his iron axe in front of Li Yajun.


    "This is...?" Li Yajun was a little puzzled, but she was not afraid. She didn''t think that the person in front of her took out the axe to be detrimental to her.


    "We''re going to collect the core of the tree house, let''s stay away, and be careful not to be jumped by the sawdust." Li Wenxi pulled Li Yajun a little further away.


    Xu Xin cut open the floor, but Coco immediately drilled in skillfully, took out the core, and climbed into Xu Xin''s arms.


    "This..." Li Yajun was a little surprised.


    "Hey!" Xu Xin had already taken away the core of Cocoa''s mouth. She turned her head and saw Li Yajun''s surprised expression.


    "Go, go down, the tree house is going to die."


    "Dead...dead? Oh well."


    Several people stood under the tree house, watching the small tree houses on the two floors collapse in front of their eyes, raising a layer of dust.


    Li Yajun looked at the tree house with a complicated expression. After all, this was where she lived for a long time. The cold wind blew, and her body trembled.


    Xu Xin immediately took out the energy core of the giant''s head.


    The soft white light illuminated the surroundings, soothing Li Yajun''s expression.


    She glanced at the core in Xu Xin''s hand with surprise, but didn''t ask any more, she just felt that there were so many treasures in the elders of [Explorer], and it was definitely a correct choice to live with them.


    "The First Cause of All Realms"


    "Okay, you can dig out the tree house seeds." Xu Xin reminded her.


    "Oh, good!" Li Yajun immediately took out a shovel and started digging towards the tree house.


    "I''ll help too!" Li Wenxi wanted to help, but was stopped by Xu Xin.


    He wants to see if the owner of the tree house digs his tree house faster. Xu Xin told them the reason.


    "That''s it, that''s fine." Li Wenxi stood by the side with the shovel she had taken out.


    Li Yajun nodded in understanding but continued to dig.


    However, she didn''t seem to be digging fast enough. She dug for more than a minute and didn''t dig down the tree house.


    It doesn''t seem to work, at least not as fast as they dig with a steel shovel.


    "I''ll do it." Xu Xin took the steel shovel in Li Wenxi''s hand, dug down the treehouse in less than a minute, took out the seed, and handed it to Li Yajun.


    Li Yajun got the seeds and breathed a sigh of relief. Just now that mysterious voice reminded her to own the tree house again within 24 hours, or she would die, and she panicked.


    "Let''s go!" Li Wenxi patted the silver king on the back, "Let''s ride back on the silver king, and go to Xu Xin''s treehouse first. You must have never seen the fourth-floor super-large treehouse!"


    "...Fourth floor?" Li Yajun''s eyes widened, "That''s really big!"


    "Hey, I haven''t seen it before! Xu Xin, hurry up and go first."


    Xu Xin glanced at her, knew what she was thinking, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "What are you laughing at, come on!" Li Wenxi blushed a little, and punched him lightly.


    Sure enough, after Xu Xin rolled over, Li Wenxi didn''t sit in front, but rolled over and sat behind him, then pulled Li Yajun behind her, just like Qi Xuefei before.


    "Hurry up, the Silver King is very fast." Xu Xin reminded Li Yajun, seeing Li Yajun nod and hugging Li Wenxi''s waist, he immediately said, "Silver King, go back to the tree house!"


    "Ow--" Silver King let out a long whistle, and rushed towards the tree house.


    "Yeah!" Li Yajun didn''t expect Silver King to be so fast, and hugged Li Wenxi''s waist tightly.


    "Go to Xu Xin''s tree house!" Li Wenxi was very excited and called out, sticking to Xu Xin''s back.


    The silver king''s speed has been maintained at the highest level under the increase in the vicinity, and soon, it is close to the tree house.


    "I saw it! What a tall treehouse!" Li Wenxi stuck her head out from the side excitedly and looked at the treehouse in the distance.


    Li Yajun was similar to Qi Xuefei, she was so nauseous that she was swayed by the silver king, so she didn''t dare to speak.


    Soon, the silver king got out of the bare jungle, and Xu Xin''s treehouse was completely presented in front of the two of them.


    "Hey!" Coco, who had almost fallen asleep in Xu Xin''s arms just now, jumped up, and now he wanted to go back and threw himself into the soft sofa to sleep!


    "Oh my God...this...this is too big..." Li Yajun''s treehouse is only a small double-storey treehouse. When she heard that Xu Xin''s treehouse was on the fourth floor, she thought it was just her treehouse. It''s just such a big four-story tree house, and the result...


    "Wow... It looks much bigger than my tree house from the outside..." Li Wenxi was also stunned, "I am I... Can I live here with you in the future?"


    "What do you live for!" Xu Xin said angrily, "Have you forgotten what I said before, let''s go, I''ll take you up."


    "There''s a log cabin next to you! Is that what you said, the Chiwuhua sauna?" Li Wenxi didn''t even listen to what he said, she kept looking around, "There are also two parasitic tree houses! That''s awesome!"


    "This... I don''t need it..." Li Yajun was a little cautious.


    She has only now realized firsthand what kind of elder Xu Xin is, not to mention the main treehouse, and the two parasitic treehouses next to it, both of which are as big as hers.


    "You''re down here because you want to freeze to death." Li Wenxi took Li Yajun''s hand, "Let''s go, let''s go up, and..."


    She glanced at Xu Xin, and her expression became a little bit like a smile: "There is still a person above, and his tree house is not afraid of others entering."


    "Uh..." Xu Xin almost forgot about this, and suddenly had a headache.


    This Lou Feier, don''t make any trouble for him.


    Suddenly, Concubine Ai got out of the hole, looked at it like a few people, and found that Xu Xin had come back, and let out a crisp cry.


    "Ow!" "Hey!" Silver King and Coco greeted each other.


    "Yeah!" Li Wenxi was taken aback, "This...is this a pangolin?"


    "Another mutant beast..." Li Yajun was already a little numb She felt that she would not be surprised even if she saw Kamen Rider here.


    Fortunately, the two little guys didn''t get out, otherwise, with Li Wenxi''s character, I''m afraid they would have to run over and play for a while.


    "Let''s go." Xu Xin controlled the roots of the vines, pulled a few people and beasts, and entered the tree house together, and went directly to the third floor of the tree house.


    ...


    Lou Feier was lying on the sofa at this time, still swiping her watch. On this day, she really got a lot of information.


    "It''s getting dark, why hasn''t that guy come back..." Lou Feier felt a little bored.


    Her body should be able to go through the weak period in less than an hour, and if he doesn''t come back by then...


    Forget it, don''t dare to escape, let''s just wait for the moment obediently...


    Suddenly, the walls of the tree house suddenly wriggled.


    Lou Feier''s eyes lit up, she stood up from the sofa and shouted, "Master! You''re finally back! I want... eh?"


    She saw that Xu Xin followed not only the Silver King, but also two women, one of whom was as good-looking as her, and was holding Coco in his arms.


    Um? This guy, brought a woman home? Two at a time?


    Okay, this guy! There is a hero''s capital!


    "Master?" Li Wenxi''s surprised expression froze on her face at the height of flying more than ten meters, and her hand touching Coco''s belly stopped.


    She turned to look at Xu Xin, feeling her face bulging: "What does she want?"


    "What am I..." Xu Xin was just a black line.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you [Guanhe 1987] for the reward of 500.asxs. coins and [Guo Minger] for the reward of 500.asxs. coins, thank you for your support, thank you!


    Here comes today, finally back to the tree house!

 Chapter 253： The alchemy room that eats boost points

    Taking the woman back to the tree house, but there was another woman lying on the sofa, this scene is really distorted.


    Mimi, who was lying on the edge of the sofa and had been in charge of supervising Lou Feier, saw Xu Xin come back, stood up, stretched her body, walked slowly to the corner of the wall and lay down again, then yawned and closed it directly. eyes.


    Xu Xin saw a malicious smile on Lou Feier''s face.


    What does she want to do?


    Xu Xin narrowed her eyes, pointed to the bracelet she was still wearing on her left hand, and silently warned Lou Feier not to talk nonsense.


    Lou Feier''s body trembled when she saw his movements.


    This guy is threatening with a wristband again! Damn!


    But she was really afraid of that thing, and quickly got up from the sofa.


    She stood respectfully on the spot, bowed her head and said in a maid-like tone: "Master is welcome back to the tree house, and you two are welcome to visit the master''s tree house."


    In her mind, this guy brought two women back, obviously he wanted to do something, and he gave him face like this, right?


    Xu Xin: "..."


    He really wanted to put this woman directly into the bracelet.


    Li Wenxi blinked.


    Why does she feel like the owner of the tree house!


    However, this woman is indeed as Xu Xin said, from the outside, it can be said to be perfect, especially...


    She looked down at her chest and then at the other party, feeling a little discouraged.


    She has heard everything about Lou Feier from Xu Xin, and she also chooses to believe Xu Xin, so she knows the details of Lou Feier.


    Therefore, she was only angry for a moment, and then calmed down, she knew that the other side was acting again.


    "I told you about her situation, but I didn''t lie to you." Xu Xin didn''t want to talk about Lou Feier, and turned to Li Wenxi.


    "Well, I know." Li Wenxi raised her face and smiled at Xu Xin, saying it didn''t matter, and then said to Lou Feier, "Okay, Xu Xin told me about your affairs. As a member of the Investigator], you will also be a member of our 188 district in the future, please give more advice."


    "Ah..." Lou Feier understood instantly.


    It turned out that these two women were not captured women like her, but the masters of the 188 area!


    She was in the parasitic tree house last night, listening to a bunch of survivors in District 188 touting [Explorer] on the regional channel of District 188, and she knew that all the explorers were the top ten experts in their area.


    And it seems that she has known Xu Xin for a long time.


    ... embarrassing.


    She wanted to act pitifully, but when she thought of Xu Xin''s action just pointing to the bracelet, and the dark space, she immediately retracted the idea, and could only stand in place and waved her hand awkwardly: "Well... how are you guys? ¡­¡±


    Seeing that Li Wenxi didn''t care much, Xu Xin was relieved and said to the two behind him, "You guys can visit the tree house, Coco, I have something to do, you can take them around the tree house."


    "... àÓ? àÓ!" Coco was stunned for a moment, then raised his head and patted his small chest, saying leave it to me.


    "Hey? Are you going to go straight to work?" Li Wenxi looked at Xu Xin.


    "Well, it''s going to get dark soon. I want to improve the decoration of the tree house and make the coordinates quickly." Xu Xin pointed to the painting on the wall.


    "Ah, then I''m also... um, well, then you''ll be busy first, the coordinates are more important!" Li Wenxi''s eyes lit up, grabbed his hand, and wanted to see his art room and the artist he carved and painted. Appearance, but then turned around and gave up.


    Because she remembered that there are still Lou Feier and Li Yajun in the tree house, and Xu Xin told her that when he was creating art, his spirit would be immersed in it and he would not notice the changes around him.


    This state is very dangerous, she has to help Xu Xin watch the other two people, and can''t let them disturb him, especially this Lou Feier!


    This woman used to be the one who wanted to kill Xu Xin. Even if she was bound by a contract now, she was basically a slave. She could be regarded as her own, but she couldn''t believe it completely!


    "Well, the coordinates will be made soon." Xu Xin nodded and looked at Lou Feier again, "Lou Feier, is your weak period over?"


    "Not yet," Lou Feier replied obediently, "but it should only be a few dozen minutes."


    "The weak period is over, go back to your treehouse and don''t stay here."


    "...Oh." Lou Feier pouted and agreed.


    She glanced at Li Wenxi.


    Obviously, this woman holding Xu Xin''s red panda pet has an unusual relationship with him!


    This guy is also obviously concerned about the feelings of this woman.


    To have a good relationship with her, you must have a good relationship with her! This may be related to whether I can live comfortably here in the future!


    Lou Feier thought.


    Li Yajun stayed by the side all the time and didn''t speak. She really couldn''t get in and didn''t know what to say. She just thought, this tree house is really big...


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Go, go, leave it to me here!" Li Wenxi raised her chest and raised her head.


    "Hey!" Coco also raised his chest and shouted.


    When she came to the art room and closed it, Xu Xin breathed a long sigh of relief.


    He really didn''t want to get involved in the relationship between women, so he just found a reason to let the three women talk on their own.


    Anyway, there are still Mimi and Yin Wang outside, so I''m not afraid that Lou Feier will make trouble.


    Now, time to get down to business.


    He first took out a flower from his backpack, which was one of the colorful flowers he got at the end of the cave.


    [It is detected that red colorful flowers (green)*1 are placed in the tree house, and the decoration degree of the tree house is +2]


    A colorful flower that has been picked can add 2 points of decoration to the tree house.


    Xu Xin took out the other colorful flowers and placed them in various positions in the art room.


    It was not until the twenty-fifth flower that the prompt sound told him that the decorative degree that the colorful flowers could add had reached the upper limit.


    Using these colorful flowers, he added a total of 50 decoration points to the tree house, plus he still has a 20% decoration level increase, so he actually increased the decoration level by 60 points!


    Xu Xin added all the 60 points to the alchemy room.


    At this time, the total decoration and augmentation of his treehouse also changed.


    Decoration: 551


    Bedroom: 1%


    Art room: 140%


    Plantation House: 50%


    Alchemy Room: 260%


    Production room: 100%


    The alchemy room has increased by 260%, which has increased the success rate of alchemy by 26%, and the success rate of making coordinates has also reached 76%.


    Xu Xin called Ji Chaoyang, and it was connected after two beeps.


    Before Xu Xin could speak, Ji Chaoyang spoke.


    "I''m already rushing back, and it will take more than ten minutes to get to the tree house. At that time, I will directly trade the decorations in my tree house to you. How much decoration do you still lack?" Ji Chaoyang asked.


    When there were four of them before, Ji Chaoyang had said that he would give him his decorations first to make coordinates, but he didn''t ask in detail at that time.


    "Five green-level decorations, you should have them there, right?" Xu Xin was not polite, just got some decorations from Ji Chaoyang in advance, and then made some that only he could do and returned it.


    "Okay, wait for me to go back." Ji Chaoyang agreed without thinking.


    After hanging up, Xu Xin sat in front of the carving and painting workbench and took out a piece of mahogany.


    Ten minutes is enough to make a green-level decoration.


    Mainly because he was tired all day today, and he really didn''t really want to go out and face those three women, let them chat by themselves.


    In his tree house, there are already ten green-level crystal carvings, ten green-level paintings, and seven mahogany carvings.


    In terms of green-level decoration, he only had three green-level mahogany carvings left to make.


    Lifting the carving knife, Xu Xin was immersed in it again, and sawdust flew.


    Soon, Li Wenxi, who was a little smaller than a person, wore a blue-grade steel armor and looked very heroic, was carved out by him.


    "...I''m really getting more and more realistic." Xu Xin nodded with satisfaction.


    The sound of the completion of the mahogany engraving and the increase in decoration sounded in my ears, and at the same time, the watch also vibrated.


    He opened his watch and saw that it was a transaction request from Ji Chaoyang, and he actually traded nine decorations from him!


    [Deer Head Trophy] [Wolf Head Trophy] [Wild Boar Trophy] and so on, a total of nine.


    Xu Xin refused to come, and immediately clicked to agree to the transaction. In an instant, the heads of nine hideous beasts appeared in front of him.


    "...Can these heads really increase the decorativeness..." Xu Xin''s eyes twitched a little, "Does this thing really not reduce the san value?"


    "Fairy Wood"


    No wonder this guy sent it all to himself, he probably wouldn''t be able to receive so many heads hanging on the walls of his tree house!


    Xu Xin picked up a deer head and hung it directly on the door of the art room.


    [Deer head loot (green) *1 is detected in the tree house, tree house decoration +10]


    Sure enough, it is the same as his small withered carving, a green-level artwork, with an increase of 10 points of decoration.


    Don''t say When these heads rolled on the ground just now, they looked like ghosts, but hanging on the wall, it really felt like a hunter''s hut.


    As for the artist''s ability, Xu Xin has a deep understanding of it. It is completely instilled in technology, so Ji Chaoyang''s technology can''t be bad.


    Every animal head looks like a living animal. The head of this deer even has its eyes open. The sturdy antlers and eyes are well preserved. Hanging on the wall, it is really a hunter''s trophy. The feeling is full of wildness.


    Xu Xin put the remaining eight trophies into his backpack and walked out of the art room.


    Of course, he couldn''t hang all the trophies in the art room, and it was too scary to be surrounded by a circle of heads, so would he still be able to make art well.


    As soon as he went out, Xu Xin heard the chatter and laughter of the three girls in the plantation house upstairs, mixed with the rumbling of Cocoa.


    After thinking for a while, he came to the first floor, and hung the remaining trophies of heads on the outer wall of the ice cellar cold storage, arranging them in two rows.


    It looks so magnificent.


    With their meat frozen on the inside and their heads hanging on the outside, well, it makes perfect sense.


    With nine trophies, plus the mahogany statue he just carved, his treehouse has increased a total of 100 decoration points, plus the increase, it is 120 points, and his tree house decoration has also reached an astonishing 671 points .


    Xu Xin added the 120 points of decoration to the alchemy room without hesitation, making the alchemy room increase by a full 380%!


    In this way, his success rate in making coordinates reached 50%+38%, which is 88%!


    Coupled with the effect of koi, his true success rate has reached over 90%!


    Enough, really.


    Coordinates can be created!

 Chapter 254： poor coco, wacky coordinates

    Xu Xin immediately rushed to the second floor and walked to the door of the alchemy room.


    And the three girls just came down from the third floor and bumped into him.


    "Hey? Have you already dealt with it?" Li Wenxi hugged Coco, and when she saw Xu Xin, she immediately trotted over, "Are you going to make coordinates?"


    "Hey!" Coco, who was nestled in Li Wenxi''s arms, suddenly broke free, ran to Xu Xin''s side, and jumped into his arms twice, holding his arm with tears in his eyes, "Hey..."


    "...What did you guys do with it?" Xu Xin was the first to see Coco like this, touched the little guy''s head, looked up at them, and asked in confusion.


    "This..." Li Wenxi glanced helplessly at the two women who were following her.


    Lou Feier and Li Yajun bowed their heads a little embarrassedly.


    Xu Xin generally understood the situation. These two people were afraid that they wanted to force Cocoa, but Cocoa didn''t escape, and that''s what happened.


    "They suddenly attacked Coco, and I didn''t react..." Li Wenxi also smoothed Coco''s hair, "Okay Coco, it''s my fault."


    "àÓ...àÓ!" Seeing the two women approaching, Coco jumped directly onto Xu Xin''s shoulders and swore at them.


    "With me, they can''t move you." Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head.


    "Hey..." Coco turned his head away and stopped looking at them.


    "This... are you trying to make coordinates?" Li Wenxi was a little embarrassed and immediately changed the subject.


    She really wanted to see Xu Xin''s alchemy room.


    Xu Xin thought for a while and felt that there was no problem.


    In the alchemy room, apart from an alchemy synthesis table and an alchemy room wooden sign, there is really nothing else, and alchemy will not be as immersed in art creation, and without his alchemy ability, they can''t use the alchemy synthesis table.


    Moreover, several people present will be those who will use coordinates in the future.


    "Come on, I''m going to make the coordinates now."


    When Lou Feier heard this, her eyes lit up immediately.


    She wanted to look around all day today, but she was stared at by Mimi, and she was not allowed to go up and down the stairs at all. Unexpectedly, I have been dipped in the light of Li Wenxi and took a good look at this tree house.


    In the conversation between her and Li Wenxi just now, she had already learned about the relationship between the two. This Li Wenxi may be her mistress in the future. This must be pleasing!


    Since Xu Xin is not good enough and keeps threatening her with her weakness, then she will start with Li Wenxi.


    If you have a good relationship with Li Wenxi, even if you can''t get rid of this identity in the future, with the "mother" standing by his side, this guy can''t do whatever he wants to her!


    However, Li Wenxi also seems to be wary of her. It should be because she wanted to kill Xu Xin at the beginning, which made her have a grudge in her heart.


    But don''t be afraid, a good girl or something, she is the best at acting, and she can win her trust.


    She has acted as a good girl for more than 20 years, and she has never revealed her secrets. It was not until she came to this world that she showed her true nature.


    "This... what are the coordinates?" Lou Feier asked in a low voice, pulling on Li Wenxi''s clothes.


    "When Xu Xin makes it, you''ll know." Li Wenxi smiled and bought a pass. At the beginning, Xu Xin would make coordinates, but it made the explorers immediately boil.


    The four walked into Xu Xin''s alchemy room together, and the simple scene in it made the three girls slightly disappointed.


    Xu Xin came to the alchemy synthesis table, opened the screen of the synthesis table, and chose the coordinates.


    "Ah, this alchemy synthesis table is similar to other crafting tables except for its special appearance." Li Wenxi was a little disappointed. She thought she could see Qi Xuefei''s medical room with countless experimental equipment. .


    "I''m not like Sister Xuefei, who needs to study formulas," Xu Xin shrugged and then said, "However, maybe in the future, I will also need to study more advanced formulas. At that time, there may be alchemy. What does the magician look like?"


    "Hey, then I''m waiting for you to become a real alchemist!"


    Xu Xin checked the materials. Li Wenxi gave him the materials that can make two coordinates last time, and now he puts it in the backpack beside the crafting table.


    When he was ready, he directly clicked on the production coordinates.


    [Coordinates (blue) are about to be produced, the success rate is 88% (50%+38%), do you want to continue?]


    Xu Xin took a deep breath and clicked Yes.


    ¡¾Coordinates made successfully! ¡¿


    It worked!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, a thick heavy metal disc much bigger than the workbench smashed directly onto the floor of the tree house, making a loud noise.


    "Hey!" Coco was taken aback again.


    It was a little bit unbearable and was always frightened. It jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulders, ran out in a puff of smoke, and went to Mimi Yinwang and the others to complain.


    "This is... the coordinates?"


    Xu Xin went as he pleased, while he looked at the heavy metal disc that was two meters in diameter and half a meter thick on the ground with a strange expression.


    These coordinates are really different from what he imagined.


    "Hey! Look, there''s a change on the top!" Li Wenxi suddenly pointed at the coordinates and exclaimed in surprise.


    I saw a sudden change in shape and color on the heavy metal disc. In the middle of the entire disk, the metal disk protrudes upward, and gradually differentiates into a shape that is very familiar to several people present.


    "This is... this is the tree house we are in now, right?" Lou Feier was also very surprised. She was in the parasitic tree house next to her last night and stared at the window for a long time. Familiar.


    "Ah, these are the two parasitic tree houses next to them, right?" Li Wenxi pointed at the two banyan trees that grew next to him, surprised.


    Soon, the disk has been completely deformed, and the surrounding treehouse and bare jungle are all three-dimensionally displayed on the disk, just like a 3D map showing a range of several hundred meters near the treehouse. .


    Said to be "coordinates", it is actually a 3D map disc.


    Xu Xin reached out and touched the map disc.


    [Coordinates (blue) (unnamed): It can be placed in any flat position, and any friendly or neutral unit can be teleported between coordinates with the permission of the creator. ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you want to change the coordinate name and activate the coordinate? After activation, the name can continue to be changed, but the coordinate position cannot be changed. ¡¿


    Do you want to change the coordinate name before you can activate the coordinate?


    Oh yes, the coordinates can be sent to each other. If there is no name, how can you know where to send it.


    Xu Xin thought about it and put away the coordinates.


    "Hey? Why did you put it away?" Li Wenxi was still looking at the 3D map above in surprise, but the coordinates in front of her suddenly disappeared.


    "Should I put the coordinates here?" Xu Xin said helplessly.


    "It seems so." Li Wenxi patted her head embarrassedly, but then she frowned slightly, "Where should it be placed? If it is placed in the tree house... I don''t want everyone who is sent via coordinates. All into my tree house! But if it is placed outside, won''t it be easily destroyed?"


    This is indeed a problem, but only on the outside.


    This coordinate is not small, it takes up too much space in the tree house, and it should have the function of group transmission. If a group of people is sent over, the size of the tree house is not suitable for receiving too many people.


    However, this coordinate doesn''t look so easy to destroy. At least, it looks much harder than the tree house. Generally, it should be nothing.


    Xu Xin was not in a hurry to leave. He still had a copy of the material, so he clicked the production coordinates again.


    With a loud noise, another coordinate appeared in front of several people.


    Xu Xin immediately opened his watch, opened the trading platform, and selected the coordinates to see if he could trade the coordinates to Li Wenxi.


    "Why do you want to trade with me face to face, give me the coordinates?" Li Wenxi was a little strange, but she still clicked to agree.


    "Bang!"


    The coordinates disappeared and reappeared in situ, smashing heavily in front of Li Wenxi.


    "It can be traded!" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "Try it, can you manipulate this coordinate."


    "Oh oh oh." Li Wenxi immediately touched the coordinates, opened her eyes, and then showed a regretful expression, "No, it reminds me that only the creator can change the coordinate properties and activate the coordinates."


    ...It seems that he thinks too much.


    He also thought about trading the coordinates to others, and then directly activating the opposite side, and he could teleport directly there.


    It seems that there is no such convenient thing.


    However, after the coordinates are arranged in the future, he can be the person who can activate the coordinates anytime and anywhere, and take people to the places he has been.


    Putting away the coordinates, Xu Xin went downstairs with the three girls who were very curious.


    He found a spot in the Plant Heart Reserve. There is a plant heart, which can protect the coordinates from damage to the greatest extent, and can also protect the people who are sent.


    Xu Xin placed the coordinates here, and temporarily named it "Xu Xin''s Treehouse".


    To be more direct, it is better to distinguish at this stage, anyway, the name can be changed card wipe! "


    Under the watchful eyes of several people, a metal cylinder with the thickness of five arms suddenly protruded upwards from the edge of the disc watch, and did not stop until it reached a height of about one meter.


    "These coordinates are a bit cool..." Li Wenxi opened her eyes wide to watch the coordinates change.


    Xu Xin found that a metal cone also protruded from the bottom of the disc, stabbed into the ground diagonally, and fixed the entire coordinate firmly on the ground.


    And the several cylinders above began to glow with purple-black light.


    "Purple black?" Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed.


    He had only seen this color today.


    It is the purple-black vortex that has the same function as the portal!


    Sure enough, the energy of the coordinates and the energy of the purple-black vortex, perhaps, are the same energy!


    It''s all this purple-black energy!


    Now, it''s time to take another coordinate to the vicinity of Li Wenxi''s tree house to truly connect the two places!


    £­£­£­£­£­£­off topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Thank you [Tang Xiaolan] for the reward of 100.asxs. coins, thank you for your support, thank you!


    Today is a bit short, let''s watch OVO


    The main thing is that I went to send my cousin to take the college entrance examination today. Our college entrance examination just ended today. It rained heavily today. Someone had to pick me up, and then I was arrested as a strong man...


    Then I was blocked at the door in the morning and couldn''t get out. I had to wait for him to come out after the exam. There was no network signal around the exam room. I used my mobile phone to code more than 2,000 characters, but the results were not saved. I really vomited blood!


    I went to see him in the afternoon too. I¡¯m basically taking the exam today. I took the time to code these two chapters. Let¡¯s watch it together. OVO


    Recently, several readers have told me that the pace is too slow, so I will try my best to speed up the recent progress.

 Chapter 255： 1st transmission

    Li Wenxi curiously reached out and touched the metal pillars protruding around the disk. The purple energy fluctuated for a while, but nothing else happened.


    "Okay, since this has been dealt with, I''ll take you back to the tree house now."


    At this time, the sun had completely sunk below the horizon, and it was only after five o''clock, and it was already night.


    "Lou Feier, your weak period has passed." Xu Xin looked at Lou Feier, who was completely different from a few minutes ago, whether standing or walking, "Then go back to your parasitic tree house. Well, we''re leaving."


    "Oh? Well..." Lou Feier had already decided to pretend to be obedient to Li Wenxi, so she nodded obediently and agreed.


    But instead of leaving immediately, she looked at the coordinates on the ground and couldn''t help asking, "Then... can you tell me what this metal disc map is for?"


    She was very interested in this disc.


    "I want to know too..." Li Yajun whispered.


    "This, hehe, you definitely can''t guess it!" Li Wenxi patted the metal pillar and smiled, "This is a portal!"


    "Portal?!" Lou Feier and Li Yajun both widened their eyes.


    "Well, it''s the portal. Survivors can teleport between any two coordinates. The other coordinate I just made is to be placed on my side!" Li Wenxi introduced the coordinates to the two, and then said to Lou Feier, "Fei''er, you still need you to do us a favor tomorrow, you will use this portal!"


    The help that Li Wenxi said was naturally the matter of Ma Hongwei.


    But... Mayfair? How did this name become so intimate?


    I really don''t understand the relationship between women.


    "Help? Me?" Lou Feier pointed to herself, showing an expression of disbelief, giving people a feeling of flattery, "Why do you want to help?"


    She was actually a little excited. If this can go to Li Wenxi''s side, wouldn''t it be better to have a good relationship with Li Wenxi?


    "It''s my favor. I''ll explain it to you when I get back. Go back to your treehouse first, and I''ll take them away too." Xu Xin waved to Lou Feier.


    "Oh ok..." Lou Feier nodded, glanced at the coordinates of the metal disc fixed on the ground again, said hello to the two women Li Wenxi, and went back to her tree house.


    "A''Fu!" Xu Xin called out to A''Fu, who was hanging upside down below the tree house. A''Fu made a thin cry and flew down.


    "Wow! Big bat!" Li Wenxi was taken aback, she never noticed the big bat hanging under the tree house, "You still have a bat!"


    Li Yajun opened her eyes wide and looked at Ah Fu. It was the first time she saw a bat, and she wanted to reach out and touch it.


    "Well, it''s called Ah Fu. Ah Fu, go and see Lou Fei''er." Xu Xin was still a little uneasy, especially Lou Fei''er who had recovered, which made him even more worried.


    Ah Fu called out, flapping his wings and flying towards Lou Feier''s tree house.


    "It''s time to take you back."


    "Oh, well, let''s connect our two treehouses together! I can''t wait to be neighbors with you!" Li Wenxi nodded in agreement.


    Xu Xin took the two girls back to the tree house, where the silver king was resting on the corner of the wall.


    It seems to be due to the fact that it has recovered its physical strength after passing through a special area. It does not look tired now, but is in good spirits.


    "Silver King, let''s go, let''s take them back."


    Coco was standing beside Yin Wang Mimi complaining, and when she saw Xu Xin was about to go out, she immediately jumped onto his shoulders.


    Even Mimi stood up.


    It hasn''t been out for a day, and now it really wants to move.


    "It''s a little far from me, Mimi," Li Wenxi stepped forward before Xu Xin could speak, and wanted to touch Mimi''s head, but Mimi ducked her head slightly.


    But Li Wenxi didn''t care, and smiled: "I''m very far away. When we use coordinates to connect the two places, we''ll take you there, okay?"


    It''s true that the distance is not too far for the Silver King, but Mimi can''t stand it. At first, she just ran to the small tree house between him and Li Wenxi''s tree house, and Mimi couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Meow..." Mimi let out a slightly dissatisfied cat meow, and then fell down again.


    "It listens to you quite a bit? You two got acquainted so quickly?" Xu Xin was slightly surprised, you know, Mimi saw Li Wenxi for the first time today.


    "Hey, when you were creating art just now, the two of us were already very familiar, right Mimi?"


    "Meow..." Mimi turned her head away from her.


    "Haha, it ignores you." Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Just a little arrogant, okay, let''s go!"


    After getting down from the tree house, three people and one beast turned over and rode on the silver king''s back, and then moved towards Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    "Let''s go, see you tomorrow!" Li Wenxi waved at the parasitic tree house passing by.


    Lou Feier immediately stuck her head out of the window: "Goodbye, see you tomorrow!"


    Li Yajun also waved his hand: "Goodbye!"


    "You, your relationship with Lou Feier has become so good?" Xu Xin couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t reach out and hit the smiling person." Li Wenxi hugged Xu Xin''s waist and said, "She has a very low attitude, and now she can''t do anything under your contract, so she won''t be cold-faced."


    "I still think she''s a good person..." Li Yajun didn''t know what Lou Fei''er had done before, and was deceived by Lou Fei''er''s appearance as a good girl.


    "Hey!" Coco shouted, twisted his body in Xu Xin''s arms, and waved his small paws at Xu Xin twice, indicating that the woman was not good at all, and that woman raided it, unforgivable!


    Xu Xin shook his head. With Lou Feier''s ability, it would be really easy to make friends with other people.


    I''m afraid this incident is caused by her, I''m afraid it is to have a good relationship with the two women.


    Forget it, he still doesn''t care about this kind of thing, and he doesn''t bother to care about the relationship between women. Li Wenxi is not stupid, he can handle it well, and he doesn''t need to point fingers.


    In just 20 minutes, several people traveled more than 20 kilometers and came to the bottom of Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    "Well, let''s go here!" Li Wenxi pointed to a place about fifty or sixty meters away from her tree house. "It''s more appropriate to put it here. It''s within the warning range of the tree house heavy crossbow, and I''m not afraid that someone will maliciously destroy it!"


    "it is good."


    Xu Xin immediately placed the coordinates at this location, named it "Li Wenxi''s tree house" and activated it directly.


    The coordinates made a "click" sound, and several vertebral bodies protruded from below the coordinates, which were inserted obliquely into the ground to fix them, and at the same time, five metal cylinders protruded upwards from the edge of the metal disc.


    At the same time, the metal on the disk began to wriggle and change, gradually showing the surrounding scene and map. There are several small hills next to Li Wenxi''s tree house, and this rugged terrain is also fully displayed on the board.


    The purple-black light lit up on the five pillars, and the entire coordinates had been activated.


    "Okay! I''ll try it!" Li Wenxi immediately touched the coordinates impatiently.


    Xu Xin didn''t stop him, he must be able to manipulate the coordinates, and he wanted to see if anyone other than him teleported.


    "Huh? This..." After Li Wenxi touched the coordinates, she showed a somewhat puzzled expression, "It says I don''t have permission to use it? Yajun, try it too."


    Li Yajun also touched the coordinates, shook his head and said, "I can''t either, I really don''t have permission to use it."


    "Right, Xu Xin, take a look, I want to teleport." Li Wenxi grabbed Xu Xin''s hand and looked up at him.


    "well."


    Xu Xin remembered the introduction of coordinates. Friendly and neutral units can indeed be used, but only with the permission of the producer.


    In other words, the producer needs to issue permission!


    He immediately reached out and touched the coordinates.


    [Detected that there is another coordinate "Xu Xin''s tree house" 23 kilometers away, is it connected? ¡¿


    The moment he chose yes, the coordinates reacted. One of the five pillars of the coordinates was originally just a little dimly purple-black energy. The light suddenly began to flourish, and it seemed to absorb all the energy of the other five pillars. !


    Then, right in front of the pillar, the purple-black energy began to gather and slowly rotated.


    "This is...!" Xu Xin''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he pulled the two back two steps.


    "Wow! It starts to feel like a portal!" Li Wenxi looked at the swirling purple energy excitedly and nervously.


    The purple-black energy gradually condensed, and gradually turned into a familiar look to Xu Xin.


    Purple black swirl!


    A purple-black vortex with a diameter of about two meters!


    It turned out that this coordinate is to transmit people by creating a purple-black vortex!


    This vortex can be created artificially!


    If it is said that the purple-black vortex was created by the giant''s consciousness when they were in the salt mine, who created the vortex at the core of the tornado during the rainstorm season?


    Does the vortex created by the coordinates have the same powerful energy as the vortex at the core of the tornado, and can directly create a sky-high feng shui tornado?


    ... should not.


    Looking at the color alone, the vortex at the core of the tornado was basically close to black, but this time, the purple-black vortex created by the coordinates he made was closer to purple.


    In this way, the energy contained in the vortex at the core of the tornado is probably far greater than the vortex in front of him.


    Seeing that Li Wenxi wanted to reach out and try, Xu Xin stopped it immediately.


    "Don''t move, I haven''t given you permission yet, you don''t know what will happen!" Xu Xin pulled Li Wenxi away.


    "Oh..." Li Wenxi nodded and replied, "Then... how do you give me permission?"


    "I don''t know, I''ll study it. You take Li Yajun to plant her tree house first." Xu Xin glanced at Li Yajun, who was already looking around and was a little anxious.


    "Oh, okay, Yajun, let''s go!" Li Wenxi realized that she almost forgot about Li Yajun''s tree, scratched her head embarrassedly, and quickly took Li Yajun to plant a tree house.


    Xu Xin turned to look at the purple-black vortex, he took a deep breath took a few steps forward, and reached out to touch it.


    "Hey!" Coco, who was lying on Xu Xin''s shoulder, suddenly jumped down, pulled Yin Wang''s leg, and ran a few meters away.


    "Ow?" Silver King called out in confusion, but he also took a few steps back with it.


    "...What''s the matter, Coco, can you feel the danger?" Xu Xin looked back at Coco, who had been hiding several meters away.


    "àÓàÓ!" Coco nodded his head, looked at the whirlpool a little scared, turned and ran to find Li Wenxi.


    Coco turned around and ran, this danger is not too big.


    It seems that if the units that are not allowed by him encounter this vortex, I am afraid something bad will happen.


    Xu Xin stopped wasting time, and directly reached out to touch the purple-black vortex.


    In an instant, a strong suction force made him stagger forward, and immediately purple and black were all over his eyes, and he felt like the sky was spinning, and then, a strong sense of weightlessness like falling from a cliff hit him!


    This feels so familiar!


    The feeling of falling only lasted for about two seconds, his eyes lit up, and his feet had stepped on the ground again, which made him relieved.


    But he immediately felt a strong sense of dizziness, and his legs were a little weak, and he almost fell to the ground again.


    Sure enough, this is the familiar feeling...


    Isn''t this what it feels like to be swallowed by the purple-black vortex in the salt mine cave!


    Enduring the discomfort, Xu Xin looked around, and sure enough, this was the portal near his treehouse.


    Behind him, directly above the entire metal disk, a larger purple-black vortex was slowly rotating, very stable, and there was no sign of disappearing.


    23shu8*com


    Please follow ()

 Chapter 256： Teleport hand cards

    The appearance of this exit is not the same as the whirlpool at the entrance.


    The entrance is in front of one of the five pillars, basically like a door, while the exit is right above the entire coordinate, just like the purple-black vortex in the tornado at that time, hanging in the air.


    Covering his mouth, Xu Xinqiang resisted the feeling of vomiting.


    The teleportation time this time was several seconds shorter than that in the salt mine, and the dizziness was much less, so he didn''t have to sit on the ground with his legs so weak like last time.


    But it''s really hard to suffer.


    "It''s actually possible to teleport over!" Behind Xu Xin, Lou Feier''s surprised voice suddenly came.


    "...Didn''t I tell you to go back to the tree house?" Xu Xin slowly turned around and turned to look at her.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to turn around quickly, but his current situation. If he turns his head directly, the dizziness will probably make him directly unable to control his body and fall to the ground.


    It is necessary to ensure the safety of the exit of the portal.


    With physical fitness like his, after teleportation, he can feel dizzy, his legs become weak, and he loses most of his combat effectiveness, not to mention other people.


    I am afraid that most people will sit down directly on the ground like him and Ji Chaoyang in the cave after they have experienced the teleportation, and they will not be able to stand up for a long time.


    This is too serious. If it is attacked by someone guarding the coordinate exit, it is basically impossible to counteract it.


    It seems that this portal is also dangerous.


    I don''t know if the feeling can be weakened after the number of transmissions is increased and I get used to it. Like fighter pilots going bungee jumping and roller coasters, it really doesn''t feel like it.


    Lou Feier didn''t notice his abnormal physical condition, but kept looking at the coordinates: "I was chatting with Ah Fu by the window, and this thing downstairs suddenly glowed purple, and then a big whirlpool appeared. Now, I''ll definitely come down and take a look."


    It''s okay to chat with Ah Fu, I''m afraid it''s just that you annoy Ah Fu unilaterally.


    but¡­¡­


    "Have you seen the whole process of the change? Tell me about the situation." Xu Xin rubbed his temples lightly.


    "...You don''t seem to be feeling well?" Lou Feier looked at him and raised her eyebrows, "Your face is very pale, I feel like I can beat you now."


    "You can try." Xu Xin squinted at her, raised her left hand, and lit her bracelet.


    "...You guys know how to threaten me with this **** all day long! Sooner or later I''ll smash it up!" Lou Feier glared at him through gritted teeth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, answer my question!"


    "Oh...it''s nothing, it''s just that the five pillars suddenly light up, and then the purple-black energy on the five pillars suddenly concentrates on the top of the entire disk, forming such a vortex, and then...you start from It fell out of the vortex."


    Lou Feier''s description was fairly clear, Xu Xin imagined the scene.


    Could it be...


    Suddenly, the purple-black vortex above the coordinates accelerated its rotation. Under the gazes of Xu Xin and Lou Feier, the vortex rapidly shrank, and then divided into five parts, which returned to the five pillars around the disc.


    Everything has returned to normal, and the coordinates have changed back to the 3D map with five purple-black lights standing around it.


    This should not be used for a while, and the portal automatically closes, which is not bad.


    However, how to give coordinates to others to use the power of coordinates?


    Xu Xin reached out to touch the coordinates again.


    [It is detected that there is another coordinate [Li Wenxi''s tree house] 23 kilometers away, is it connected? ¡¿


    It is still the connection coordinates, and there is nothing to give others the ability to use the coordinates.


    Could it be that it is controlled by a tree house?


    Xu Xin immediately opened his watch and looked at the [Alchemy] column. Sure enough, after he placed the two coordinates, a new blueprint appeared, [Transfer Hand Card].


    [Transfer hand card: The holder of the hand card can use the teleportation function like a coordinate maker, but can only use the existing destination of the coordinate for teleportation, and cannot change the attributes of the coordinate. The teleporting hand card is bound to the individual and cannot take effect in the hands of others. Iron block *1 required]


    It can be made with only one green-level iron block, and send the hand card! The person who has this hand card can use the coordinates to teleport!


    This thing is very good, and it needs to be engraved with the name of the survivor, which cannot be used by others, and also avoids the risk of being robbed by enemy units.


    Because the teleporting hand card is in the production blueprint in the [Alchemy] column, it can be produced without an alchemy synthesis table, so Xu Xin directly chose to produce it on the spot.


    ¡¾Please confirm the hand holder¡¿


    The prompt sounded, and Xu Xin immediately identified Li Wenxi as the holder of the hand.


    Then, a lightweight iron token appeared in his hand, with the words "Li Wenxi" engraved on it, and there was even a small head portrait of her, which was 80% similar to her.


    This hand is directly bound to an individual.


    "What is this?" Lou Feier saw that Xu Xin had done something, so she went directly to his side and looked into his hand.


    Xu Xin directly put away the cards in his hand.


    "Why, let me see what''s wrong, I have signed a contract with you, to be fair, now only I am your true partner!" Lou Feier was a little dissatisfied, but she didn''t dare to grab it, only Can stand still and complain.


    Xu Xin pursed his lips.


    She was right.


    Whether it''s Li Wenxi, Ji Chaoyang or Qi Xuefei, they are all the same as Coco. They don''t display light spots on the map. Only Lou Feier shows green light spots, indicating that she is her own. Afu and Aifei are the same.


    If I really want to say it, it''s just like what she said, only she is her own person.


    But Xu Xin felt that she couldn''t fully trust the map''s ability to distinguish between enemy and friend, especially for survivors. You know, Lou Feier, who was going to kill him before, and Ma Hongyu, who showed boundless malice, did not fail to show their blips, indicating a neutral lineup.


    Survivors, because they do not exist in this world, must be special.


    However, Xu Xin felt that she really had to make a hand for Lou Feier. After all, she was going to be used tomorrow. If she wanted to deal with Ma Hongwei, she had to use a teleporter. This hand was still for her.


    He made a hand card with Lou Feier''s name engraved on it and gave it to her.


    "Hey? Give it to me?" Lou Feier was still sulking when she saw Xu Xin hand over the token, her expression softened, and she immediately took the token.


    "Teleportation hand card?" Lou Feier saw the introduction of the token, and suddenly showed a surprised expression, "It actually has my name on it! With this hand card, can I use the teleportation array?"


    She raised her head, clenched the token in both hands, and looked at Xu Xin with a touch of emotion. The expression made people think that she was really moved, simple and cute.


    Xu Xin: "..."


    This woman started again, right?


    He raised his left hand, Lou Feier immediately trembled, laughed embarrassingly, then pouted, his tone returned to normal: "So, can I really use the teleportation array now, I want to try it now ."


    "Yes, you can give it a try and see if it can be teleported to Li Wenxi." Xu Xin nodded and agreed to her request.


    He wants to verify the information disclosed in the hand introduction.


    [You can only use the existing destination of the coordinates for transmission, and the attributes of the coordinates cannot be changed]


    What does it mean?


    Lou Feier had already reached out and touched the metal pillar on the coordinates.


    "Huh? What''s the situation?" She was a little puzzled, and touched it twice with her hand again, then looked back at Xu Xin, "I can''t teleport, it tells me that there is no teleportation point set for this coordinate, so I can''t teleport."


    Is that really the case?


    Xu Xin already basically understood the usage of this coordinate.


    When he connected the two coordinates between him and Li Wenxi just now, all the purple energy was concentrated on this pillar, which was equivalent to setting the teleportation target of this metal pillar to this coordinate on his side. .


    The coordinates have a total of five pillars, that is to say, one coordinate should be able to set five goals at the same time, which requires the creator of the coordinates, himself, to set it by himself.


    Xu Xin immediately touched one of the metal pillars again, and the prompt sounded again.


    [Detected that there is another coordinate "Li Wenxi''s tree house" 23 kilometers away, is it connected? ¡¿


    Xu Xin chose yes, then took two steps back.


    Sure enough, just as he expected, all the purple energy began to gather towards this metal pillar. Then, in front of the metal pillar, a purple-black vortex appeared again.


    "Is this the portal? Can you only summon this portal?" Lou Feier was a little surprised, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her, anyway, she didn''t dare to run around.


    "No, now you should be able to summon." He walked around the purple-black vortex and looked at the metal pillar.


    Sure enough, a vertical row of purple-black fonts appeared on the bright silver metal column.


    [Li Wenxi''s tree house]


    This metal column has been connected to Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    Judging from the previous operation, this connection is one-way, that is to say, although he used Li Wenxi''s treehouse to connect here just now, he can only come from there in one direction, and it will not occupy this side. Metal pillar, so the exit of the portal will appear directly above the entire coordinate.


    But if he wants to go there again, he needs to use a pillar on this side to determine its exit is the coordinate called "Li Wenxi''s tree house", in order to establish the teleportation channel again.


    Xu Xin reached out and touched the metal pillar that was maintaining the portal.


    ¡¾Do you want to close the portal? ¡¿


    Sure enough, it can be closed manually.


    Xu Xin immediately chose to close.


    The purple-black vortex was immediately the same as before, the speed of rotation increased instantly, and it shrank sharply, retracting on the five metal pillars within a few seconds.


    "Okay, you can try it now, can you activate the portal?" Xu Xin said to Lou Feier, who was watching his series of operations with wide eyes.


    "Oh good!" Lou Feier stepped forward, she looked at the pillar that still had "Li Wenxi''s tree house" written on it, blinked her eyes, did not touch it, but touched other pillars.


    As a result, nothing happened.


    "What does it remind you of?" Xu Xin asked. The pillars that are not set should not be manipulated.


    "Well... there is still no teleportation point set." Lou Feier retracted his hand and reached out to the activated pillar.


    This time, the coordinates reacted, and the purple-black energy gathered on the pillars again.


    Lou Feier took two steps back, and a two-meter-high vortex appeared in front of her.


    "I can really activate the portal!" She glanced at the teleportation card in her hand, a little afraid that Xu Xin would take it back, and immediately put it into her backpack.


    Xu Xin nodded. Sure enough, as long as they set their own goals, those with green-level hand cards can activate the portal for teleportation.


    In other words, is there a more advanced hand card, can you make a blue-level hand card?


    If possible, can someone with a blue-level hand set their own teleportation target?


    However, he does not have blue-level iron in his hand now, and he needs to go to Li Wenxi to ask for it.


    "Okay, you can go back Xu Xin got the information he wanted and waved to Lou Feier, indicating that she can go back to the tree house.


    "Hmph, kill the donkey." Lou Feier muttered, she couldn''t go against Xu Xin''s words, so she could only turn around and walk towards the tree house. But thinking that she can use this teleportation array to experience the joy of space transfer tomorrow, she feels a lot better.


    Maybe you can secretly go to Li Wenxi to exchange feelings in the future?


    At that time, try hard, maybe you can give Xu Xin a colored hat?


    hey-hey¡­¡­


    Xu Xin could not have imagined that Lou Feier thought so much, he reached out to touch the teleporter.


    The sky was spinning, the weightlessness of free fall, and then, his feet stepped on the ground again.


    This time, because of his preparations in advance, the uncomfortable feeling was a little lighter, but it was still a little shaky. After all, he had just experienced two teleportations, as if he had played bungee jumping twice in a row, which was really exciting.


    "Ah! You''re finally back!" Li Wenxi was standing in front of the coordinates at this time. Seeing that Xu Xin was a little unsteady, she quickly stepped forward to support him, "What''s wrong, why can''t you stand still? Are you okay? ? Let me take you up there for a rest!"


    "No." Xu Xin waved his hand and handed Li Wenxi the teleport card in his hand, "With this hand card, you can teleport."


    "Hand card? Oh, there''s my name on it, and my little avatar!" Li Wenxi looked at the iron card with some surprise.


    She is different from Lou Feier, she is really surprised.


    Looking at the whirlpool that was still slowly spinning behind him, Xu Xin''s mouth also showed a smile.


    Finally, the coordinates are finally ready for use!


    23shu8*com


    Please follow ()

 Chapter 257： Brand new deboning knife

    "Where''s Li Yajun? You have already placed her?" Xu Xin asked, looking at the parasitic tree house that had grown to one side.


    "Well." Li Wenxi nodded, "She is cleaning up the room in the tree house, by the way."


    Li Wenxi took out Li Yajun''s core from her backpack, "This is for you! Yajun also agreed. After all, it was you who took us all the way today."


    "Give it to me? Don''t you need it?" Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    "My furnace can also eat purple-grade materials. Besides, didn''t you tell me when you came back that you want to make a purple-grade boning knife?" Li Wenxi put the core into Xu Xin''s hand and raised her head. Looking at him, he said with a smile, "Then use this, it can be made! Oh, by the way, remember to give it back to me when you''re done with it, and I''ll even charge it!"


    Well, if you want to make a purple boning knife, you really need to use the core. At present, boning knives can only be made of stone, not metal. Therefore, to make a purple-grade boning knife, a purple-grade stone is required.


    Li Wenxi couldn''t use a furnace to smelt purple-level stones.


    "Okay, then I''ll use it here." Xu Xin immediately took out a blue-level stone from his backpack. He had obtained a lot at the bottom of the cave.


    [Would you like to use the core of the low tree house to upgrade the stone (blue) to stone (purple)? ¡¿


    Xu Xin immediately chose yes.


    The light on the core immediately enveloped the stone (blue) in his hand. Then, the blue gradually faded, the purple gradually appeared, and the core of the tree house in his hand had lost its luster and became dim.


    "Is this all right?" Li Wenxi blinked, but couldn''t see anything clearly. She couldn''t see the change in color, and felt that the stone in Xu Xin''s hand had not changed except for a little bit of light.


    "Well, it''s already a purple-level stone." Xu Xin put away the stone and handed the dim core back to Li Wenxi.


    Li Wenxi looked at the core before putting it away.


    "And these!" Li Wenxi handed Xu Xin a green-level backpack, and said heavily, "These are materials that can make two coordinates. I just prepared them, just for Ji Chaoyang and Sister Xuefei! "


    Xu Xin opened her backpack and glanced in, and her eyes were suddenly filled with blue-level light.


    Dozens of blue-level resources were given to him directly!


    She''s really a rich woman, he doesn''t need to worry about the materials at all!


    "A lot..." Xu Xin felt that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Hey, I added some metal mines near your hilly resource area." Li Wenxi smiled, "I told you a long time ago, just asking is enough!"


    ...It feels good to be supported by a rich woman.


    "Okay, I''m all done, let me try this teleportation, but..." Li Wenxi focused on Xu Xin, who had returned to normal coordinates, and then glanced at Xu Xin, who seemed to have returned to normal. Asked, "Does this teleport have any side effects?"


    Xu Xin told Li Wenxi how to use the teleportation array and the side effects of teleportation.


    Li Wenxi was listening intently, nodding her head from time to time, but when she heard the side effect, her eyes suddenly lit up!


    "Bungee jumping! Bungee jumping! I haven''t jumped yet, let me try it!" She was even a little eager to try it. She walked to the coordinates in two steps and carefully observed the metal that read "Xu Xin''s tree house" Zhu, "We''ve been to attractions with bungee jumping before, but my parents frantically stopped me and wouldn''t let me jump at all..."


    Speaking of her parents, her voice became much smaller.


    She remembered the things in the original world, and suddenly felt a little melancholy. I don''t know what happened to the family.


    But then she calmed down and became excited again: "Now I can finally give it a try, the feeling of bungee jumping!"


    Xu Xin: "..."


    Good guy, I originally wanted to keep her away, but I didn''t expect it to be exciting.


    When Li Wenxi held the card in one hand and was about to touch the metal pillar with the other hand, he hesitated for a while, then turned back and asked Xu Xin, "Can I touch it?"


    It seemed that she was still a little scared.


    "No problem, I have the cards in hand." Xu Xin reminded her.


    "Okay!" Li Wenxi immediately touched the metal pillar, and then, purple-black energy gathered.


    "Come on... ah!" The purple-black energy instantly formed a vortex in front of the coordinates. Before Li Wenxi''s exclamation was over, she was sucked in and disappeared instantly.


    Before Xu Xin took a few steps back every time, this time Li Wenxi didn''t back down and was sucked in directly.


    Xu Xin shook his head. He doesn''t need to worry about the danger over there. After all, there is a plant heart, and Ah Fu and Aifei are outside, so there is absolutely no need to worry about the safety there.


    "Huh?" Coco also ran over at this time, stood up beside Xu Xin, and looked at the whirlpool and tilted his little head.


    The Silver King, who had been lying not far away, also came over, and it had already rested.


    Xu Xin looked at them and suddenly thought of a question.


    Cocoa and Silver King, do they also need a brand?


    "This..." Xu Xin looked at Coco with a strange expression.


    Silver King is okay, just hang it around his neck, but Coco...


    This brand is longer than its head, how can it be carried.


    In any case, the two of them are also needed. Xu Xin immediately made two teleportation cards and came out. Then he ran to the stream not far from Li Wenxi''s tree house, picked some reeds and made a rope, and gave the cards to Silver. The king wears it around his neck.


    "It feels like a dog tag..." Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing when she saw the sign with its name written on the silver king''s neck.


    "Ow?" Silver King wondered.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped on Xu Xin''s shoulder twice, and pushed his face twice with his small paw, indicating that he wanted it too.


    Xu Xin took it into his arms, and stuffed its teleportation card into its arms.


    Coco raised the teleportation card and glanced at it twice, and then glanced at the still revolving portal, and hugged the hand card tightly in his arms: "Hey!"


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    Xu Xin held Coco and stepped into this portal with the Silver King.


    The sky is spinning and falling rapidly.


    "Hey!" Coco shrank into a ball directly.


    "Ow!" Silver King also screamed in fright.


    Two seconds later, Xu Xin stepped on the ground.


    After so many teleportation, he really had a feeling of getting used to it. Although his mind was still a little dizzy, it was not a big problem to stand firm. At least outsiders should not be able to see his strangeness.


    Silver King and Coco had also experienced teleportation in the Salt Mine Cave before and had one experience.


    However, the silver king was still a little unsteady, so he lay down and rested, and shook the wolf''s head.


    Keke stuck his head out of Xu Xin''s arms, "Huh?" With a sound, he jumped off him, looked around, and seemed to say, "It''s over? Are you coming back so soon?"


    It seemed that it was fine in the cave last time, when it ran to Xu Xin''s side to worry about his condition.


    This little guy is getting more and more mysterious.


    Xu Xin put the cards in her hand in her backpack and turned to look for Li Wenxi.


    Only then did he realize that Li Wenxi was on the other side of the coordinates and was being helped up by Lou Feier, her face pale.


    Xu Xin quickly stepped forward and supported her: "How is it? Is it hard?"


    "Well... I''m so dizzy, I want to vomit, and my legs are soft..." Li Wenxi said, her feet were soft, and Lou Feier just released her hand and pushed her, and she fell into Xu Xin''s arms. .


    Lou Feier raised her eyebrows at Xu Xin.


    this woman...


    Li Wenxi''s current situation is just like after his first teleportation in the salt mine. At that time, he couldn''t stand up, and after resting for a while, he had to support the wall to stand firm.


    "Well...is this bungee jumping...it''s so uncomfortable..." Li Wenxi paled and muttered.


    "Uh... Bungee jumping doesn''t make you dizzy. That feeling of falling is the feeling of bungee jumping. Don''t worry, it''s not so uncomfortable every time you teleport. I''ve teleported a few times, and now I''m basically used to it. Just teleport a few more times." Xu Xin patted Li Wenxi on the back and comforted.


    "...That''s good." Li Wenxi also had enough rest, stood up straight, and let out a long sigh of relief, "Aiya, that feeling of falling is really exciting, but it''s so dizzy, I''ve never fainted on a coaster. ."


    "How about it, do you want to take a break? You can come and sit with me." Lou Feier stepped forward and asked with concern.


    "Yeah okay," Li Wenxi nodded hurriedly, "I don''t want to teleport continuously, it will be uncomfortable to die! Then I''ll go to Fei''er''s place to see her parasitic tree house, so that I can help Yajun plan, you still have a lot of things to do Just do it, I won''t bother you!"


    "Well, okay, then you can take a rest and then go back. It''s best not to stay here." Xu Xin reminded.


    "Well, good." Li Wenxi rubbed his temples, and his face had recovered a little.


    Xu Xin squinted at Lou Feier again, raised his left hand, and then turned around and took Silver King and Coco back to the tree house.


    This guy threatens me again! Lou Feier gritted her teeth secretly.


    Look at me pulling Li Wenxi to the same camp, what will you dare to do to me in the future!


    Back in the tree house, Silver King and Coco went to the third floor to rest, and he came to the production room first.


    He wants to make a purple-level boning knife, and first decompose the piranhas he obtained in the cave.


    Before coming to the weapon and armor crafting station, he tried to click on crafting.


    [The success rate of making a boning knife (purple) is 90% (80%+10%), do you want to continue making it? ¡¿


    The basic success rate of making a purple boning knife is 80%! He added a 100% boost point to the production room, so there will be a 10% success rate bonus.


    When he made scale armor sets, each one had an 80% success rate. The production success rate of purple-level weapons and armor may be 80%.


    In this way, the production room is much more satisfying than his alchemy room!


    For blue-level alchemy products, the success rate is as low as 50%, and it is impossible to increase the production success rate with a blue-level back chair, which is simply outrageous!


    Xu Xin moved the blue-level back chair and sat down. Suddenly, the success rate increased by 10% again, and the production success rate immediately reached a very reassuring 100%.


    Xu Xin nodded with satisfaction, and immediately clicked on the production.


    A stone purple-level boning knife appeared in his hand. Compared with blue-level boning knives, purple-level boning knives don''t have the rough feeling of stone tools at all. They are very smooth and sharp, and the blade is very thin, which reminds him of ceramic knives on earth.


    Without wasting time, Xu Xin took out the piranha corpse that had been placed in the treehouse when he was about to come back, spread it on the ground, and started to work.


    Purple-level boning knives feel smoother than blue-level ones. He disassembles a piranha with ease.


    It''s a pity that this piranha is made of green-grade materials except for a blue-grade skin.


    Xu Xin frowned, but then figured it out.


    He had speculated before that the stronger and more advanced the beast, the greater the possibility of decomposing advanced materials.


    This piranha is just a low-level mutant creature. Because it is too weak, the possibility of cutting out purple-level materials is very small.


    Compared with low-level mutant creatures, intermediate-level mutant beasts are more likely to produce purple-level materials.


    He used a blue-level boning knife to decompose intermediate-level mutant creatures, and every intermediate-level mutant creature was basically covered with blue-level resources. This is because the blue-level boning knife can only obtain blue-level materials at the highest. If a purple-level boning knife is used, the possibility of producing purple-level materials should be very high.


    Xu Xin shook his head, not thinking about it for the time being. Now that even ordinary beasts have not returned to the jungle, it is useless to think about them.


    I hope these piranha corpses can give him some purple-grade materials.


    Xu Xin began to decompose the second article.


    No violet grade material.


    Article 3.


    No violet grade material.


    ...


    Article 13 is still ordinary material.


    "I..." Xu Xin was speechless.


    This probability... is too low! Even if it is a low-level mutant creature, this piranha has a strength of 80 points, which is close to an intermediate-level mutant beast. As a result, using a purple-level boning knife, it is the same as a blue-level? Not even a single purple-level material is available!


    Xu Xin looked at the only three piranha corpses left on the ground. He got a total of thirty-two. Because it was too heavy to divide half of Ji Chaoyang, he only had sixteen in his hand, and now there are only the last three left.


    "It''s up to the three of you Give me a copy..." Xu Xin immediately broke down the fourteenth article.


    Ordinary material.


    Xu Xin took a deep breath and began to decompose Article 15.


    common material.


    "What am I..." He almost threw the boning knife, and glanced suspiciously at the boning knife in his hand.


    It''s purple, right?


    Isn''t this thing that can''t decompose purple-grade materials? After all, he still has a koi luck bonus, and fifteen of them haven''t come out at a time.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter.


    Xu Xin made a random stroke at the last line.


    Purple mansions appear.


    "Come on!" Xu Xin''s eyes suddenly lit up, and finally gave him the last one!


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 258： Purple-level materials, continue to arrange coordinates (4,400 words! …

    Xu Xin was a little excited.


    You must know that the core of the tree house can only upgrade basic materials. This kind of material cut from the creature cannot be obtained through the core upgrade, and can only be cut with a boning knife!


    A piece of fish scale skin curled up on the ground, emitting a purple light.


    There was only one serving, but Xu Xin was already satisfied, he reached out and picked up the fish scale skin.


    [The fish scale skin of the mutant piranha (purple): a kind of animal skin, full of toughness and 100% waterproof, it is a very advanced material! ¡¿


    The tough skin of the piranha is also a kind of animal skin. This Xu Xin has long known that he has obtained more than a dozen blue-level fish skins.


    Is it a purple animal skin...


    Animal skin has two functions, one is to make leather armor, and the other is to make backpacks.


    Xu Xin immediately decided to make this animal skin into a purple-level backpack.


    He doesn''t really need another set of purple-level armor. After all, the skin of a piranha is more powerful than the scales of a giant boa in the heart of the lake.


    But the purple-class backpack is different. Now he has to carry two blue-level backpacks with him all the time, and sometimes he carries one for the silver king, which is really not enough, especially when it comes to very heavy things, it is meaningless to reduce the weight to 10%. verb: move.


    He needs a more advanced backpack!


    Xu Xin immediately came to the synthesis table and clicked on backpack making.


    The basic success rate of the purple backpack is also 80%. With the production room and the back chair (blue), the success rate can easily reach 100%.


    A flash of white light flashed, and the purple-level backpack appeared in his hands.


    [Exquisite Backpack (Purple): A backpack with 50 grids, the amount of materials that can be placed in each grid is determined by the type of materials, and the weight of materials can be reduced to 2% of the original type]


    Good guy, 2%!


    One in fifty! That is to say, fifty piranhas on his back are only equivalent to the weight of one piranha!


    The blue-level backpack was reduced to one-tenth of the weight, and replacing it with a purple-level backpack directly increased his weight to five times!


    And the grid has become more, he no longer has to carry several backpacks to go out.


    really not bad!


    Purple backpack, perfect!


    Xu Su immediately transferred the contents of his original backpack, including his crossbow, steel halberd, spare resources, etc., to the purple-level backpack and carried it on his body.


    As for the blue-level backpack that has been with him for a long time, just leave it in the tree house as a warehouse!


    He put away more than a dozen blue-grade fish skins that had been decomposed, kept two of the fish flesh for the past few days, and then put the rest into the ice cellar.


    Although it is cold outside now, the fireplace has been burning in the tree house.


    The temperature released by this fireplace can affect the entire tree house, so that the temperature in the tree house has been maintained at about 25 ¡æ, even the furthest floor is about 20 ¡æ.


    So putting the meat in the ice cellar to freeze is still a must.


    After dealing with this, Xu Xin came to the alchemy room.


    Now that he has the material, he has to make the other two coordinates.


    Connect all four treehouses tonight.


    Li Wenxi even gave him some more materials, so the materials are very abundant.


    The iron blocks are made into iron sand, the black gold blocks are made into black gold dust, and then the all-purpose alchemy materials are made.


    Soon, twenty-five copies of all-purpose alchemy materials were produced.


    Twenty copies of the two coordinates are enough, but it''s okay to make a few more. With his current success rate, he can already start making alchemy potions!


    Xu Xin immediately clicked on coordinate creation.


    With two loud noises, the two coordinates were successfully produced, and two heavy metal discs were stacked in the alchemy room. The success rate of the coordinates is still 88%. With the luck bonus of the koi, the possibility of failure is very small.


    Xu Xin initiated a transaction with Ji Chaoyang and Qi Xuefei on the spot, traded these two coordinates, and clicked [Explorer] at the same time.


    Brother Qin Yunlong and Wen Guixin have already cleaned up their surroundings.


    With Wen Guixin as the ceiling of combat power, they almost pushed it all the way. Those who should be collected and those who should be killed have already subdued three people, and the Parasitic Tree House has five. After all, there are some outer areas that do not have long eyes. Everyone was killed by Wen Guixin.


    The only downside is that none of them have mounts, so the efficiency is much lower, and after a busy day, they only subdued three people.


    Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan did not meet with them, they could only work on their own.


    Xu Xin immediately said: "I have already connected the coordinates with Li Wenxi, I have tried teleportation, it is completely feasible. Tonight I will be able to connect Ji Chaoyang and Qi Xuefei as well. However, the other few of you are not yet available, we need to wait. waited."


    Ji Chaoyang: "I have already received it, and I have chosen the location. Just come and debug it."


    Qi Xuefei: "Is this disc the coordinates? It''s very different from the coordinates I imagined..."


    Wang Lei: "Ah? Can the coordinates be traded? Isn''t that just right?"


    Xu Xin: "I need to activate it myself on the spot, and it''s useless to trade it to you."


    Wen Guixin: "Do you actually need to come in person... Then we won''t be able to enjoy the convenience of teleportation for the time being. It''s too difficult. The distance between Qin Yunlong and their tree houses is still quite far."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I seem to have seen the hills with crooked-neck trees that you mentioned!"


    Wen Guixin: "See? Which direction are you in the hills?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Western?"


    Qin Yunlong: "My treehouse is just west of the hill! Can you see the three-story treehouse nearby?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "There is indeed a tree house not far away, but it''s hard to see at night now. I don''t know if it''s on the third floor... I mean, the tree house exploded!"


    Qin Yunlong: "It was the explosive crossbow that I fired! Haha, we are really close!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "You''re back to the tree house?! I''ll go right there hahaha, I finally found the organization, Oye!"


    Wang Lei: "I''m tired of saying the word envy..."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Don''t panic, you should be not far from my location, maybe we can meet tomorrow!"


    It seems that they can almost know the position of each other, so it will be more convenient for him to pass in the future.


    Although he still doesn''t know how to get there, based on the number of people and the distance, it''s probably very far away.


    Xu Xin: "I''ll go out immediately, go to Ji Chaoyang''s place first, then go to Sister Xuefei''s place, we will arrange the coordinates tonight to connect us with each other."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Okay."


    Qi Xuefei: "I see."


    Although it was already dark, it was not too late, not even seven o''clock in the evening.


    Xu Xin brought King Yin and Coco who had to follow him, and immediately went out to Ji Chaoyang''s tree house.


    The bare jungle at night is more bleak than the sunny day.


    In such a cold night, the whole jungle had no birdsong and insects, and it was unusually quiet.


    Along the way, I could only hear the sound of the Silver King stepping on the dead leaves, and the wind whistling in my ears.


    Xu Xin did not take out the energy core fragments.


    Holding that thing at night is like a living target with a light source. Although the beasts in the jungle still haven''t returned, he feels that it is not good to light up the surrounding like a light bulb.


    I always felt that something would be attracted to him.


    Neither he nor the Silver King need lighting and warmth, so they won''t take them out for the time being.


    "Hey..." Ke reliable in Xu Xin''s arms, looked up at the sky, and made a soft cry from time to time.


    It has looked up like this all the way.


    Xu Xin also looked up.


    "Huh... is it the new moon again?"


    Tonight is another moonless night.


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    moonless night...


    The two moonless nights before were not peaceful nights.


    The first moonless night was the night of the jungle exploration activity. After the night fell, he encountered the monster guarding the treasure chest, the giant piranha that suddenly emerged from the ground.


    The second moonless night was the day when red mist filled the entire hilly resource area. On that day, the surroundings of the hilly resource area became a dangerous area, and the mysterious passage under the altar was opened.


    Xu Xin looked in the direction of the hilly resource area. Fortunately, there was nothing unusual this time.


    ... better be careful.


    "Coco, is there anything in the sky?" Seeing that Coco was still looking up at the sky, Xu Xin asked softly.


    "Hey..." Coco tilted his head, buried his head in Xu Xin''s arms again and stopped talking.


    Xu Xin touched its little head and continued towards Ji Chaoyang''s tree house.


    During this period, he passed by Lou Feier''s tree house and glanced at random.


    The tree house is still the same as it was. The hedgehog equipped with heavy crossbows in the canopy is full of coldness under the starlight, making people unconsciously want to stay away.


    This tree house is still relatively safe, and the heavy crossbow of this tree house can still scare other people.


    Soon, Xu Xin approached Ji Chaoyang''s tree house.


    Drilling out of the bushes, he saw the whole picture of Ji Chaoyang''s tree house.


    Like his tree house, it is a purple tree house, and the surrounding of the tree house is the same as him, and an area of ??about 100 meters has been cleared.


    Continuing to look west, a row of rolling hills came into his sight.


    The average height of this row of hills is less than 20 meters, which is shorter than their treehouses, but the advantage is that they stretch for hundreds of meters, so they can still be seen clearly.


    ...This is the arm of a giant.


    It''s too reckless to explore now, and the cold winter is coming soon, so let''s settle the team''s ability before going.


    I don''t know what other abilities this energy core has besides dispelling the cold.


    In the surroundings, in addition to the purple-level main treehouse, there are two green-level parasitic treehouses, one of which is more than ten meters away from him.


    Just as he was about to ride the Silver King to the main tree house on the fourth floor, Ji Chaoyang''s voice suddenly came from the parasitic tree house next to him.


    "here!"


    Xu Xin looked back and saw Ji Chaoyang swaying down from the bottom of the tree house clutching the roots.


    "Why are you in the parasitic tree house?" Xu Xin was frightened by Ji Chaoyang, and secretly said that she was too careless. If this is an enemy, it would be miserable if he suddenly shot at him.


    "I''m studying the function of the parasitic tree house." Ji Chaoyang stepped on the ground and placed the coordinates next to the parasitic tree house, "It''s all right here. Near the parasitic tree house, special people can be used to protect it in the future. Teleportation Array."


    This is a good idea. Although he and Ji Chaoyang have plant hearts, the plant hearts will not actively attack the survivors. Lou Feier was an example.


    Although she eventually turned into a mutant creature and became an enemy unit, because Xu Xin''s parasitic tree house was planted at the very edge of the 100-meter field, she jumped directly from the window of the tree house to outside the field of the plant heart, so there was no trigger. attack.


    Survivors will not be attacked until they take the initiative, so they still need to have other means to protect. The point is not to protect the coordinates, but to protect the dizzy people who just teleported.


    Lou Feier is a good candidate for the time being, and it happens that his coordinates are also near Lou Feier''s parasitic tree house. Tell her when you go back and let her take a good look at the coordinates.


    Xu Xin immediately started activating this coordinate, he touched a pillar.


    [The coordinate "Xu Xin''s tree house" is detected 29 kilometers away, and the coordinate "Li Wenxi''s tree house" exists 52 kilometers away, please select the connection coordinate. ¡¿


    He chose [Xu Xin''s tree house] and took two steps back.


    Soon, a purple-black vortex was formed in front of the two of them.


    "I need to have a teleport card to use it, right." Ji Chaoyang looked at the whirlpool and said.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Xin was going to try to make a blue-level teleporter card, but there was an extra blue-level iron block in the backpack that Li Wenxi gave him earlier.


    He immediately opened his watch and clicked make.


    ¡¾Please confirm the hand holder¡¿


    can be made!


    Xu Xin set the holder as Ji Chaoyang.


    The white awn flickered, and the production was successful.


    Xu Xin stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a blue-level teleportation hand card appeared in his hand, engraved with Ji Chaoyang''s name, painted with his small head, and flashed with blue-level light.


    [Teleport hand card (blue): The hand card holder can use the teleportation function like a coordinate maker, and can specify or change the destination of the coordinate teleportation gate, but the coordinates cannot be activated. Binding Survivor: Ji Chaoyang, cannot take effect in the hands of others. ¡¿


    Sure enough, blue-level hand cards can change the destination of the teleportation! That is to say, except that the target cannot be activated, Ji Chaoyang has the same authority as him.


    Xu Xin handed the hand card to Ji Chaoyang: "Advanced hand card, try the function."


    After Ji Chaoyang took it, his eyes widened a little when he saw the introduction, and he immediately understood what Xu Xin meant.


    At this time, the purple-black vortex portal also dissipated because no one passed through for a long time.


    Ji Chaoyang reached out and touched another pillar.


    Then, the purple energy on the coordinates changed immediately, and a new purple-black vortex was created.


    "Behind this portal is Li Wenxi''s tree house."


    Ji Chaoyang successfully connected the teleportation array to Li Wenxi''s treehouse.


    Yes, this is really good. It is possible to change the teleportation point by yourself. When there are more teleportation points in the future, it will be too troublesome to ask him to change it every time. It is good to be able to give other survivors this kind of authority.


    "Okay, since you''ve dealt with it here, then I''ll leave, and I''ll go to Qi Xuefei''s place. By the way," Xu Xin suddenly thought of something, "Isn''t your banyan tree planted?"


    He didn''t see any big banyan trees nearby.


    "It''s planted." Ji Chaoyang pointed to the direction of his tree house Xu Xin squinted his eyes and looked over there, only to see that on the ground a few dozen meters away from Ji Chaoyang''s tree house, a A small sapling is growing.


    "This banyan tree can''t grow fast?" Xu Xin frowned.


    "Well, in terms of growth rate, it''s similar to poplar, pine, birch, and the basis is ten days," Ji Chaoyang nodded. "Maybe it''s just that the function is different in adulthood. But I have already used a bag of blue grade for it. Fertilizer, it will grow tomorrow, and you can plant it today, although it is unlikely, but I am still worried that the wind and snow will come tomorrow, and maybe it will not be able to plant by then."


    "I see." Xu Xin looked at the banyan sapling not far away, and nodded, "I''ll plant it when I go back. Okay, I''m leaving, and you just opened the portal."


    "Okay, go get busy."


    Xu Xin took out Coco''s teleportation card from her backpack and let it hold it, then rode directly into the teleportation formation.


    After all, Li Wenxi''s tree house is the closest to Qi Xuefei''s side.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 259： Moonless Night Anomaly

    Xu Xin enjoyed the feeling of spinning and falling while riding a wolf.


    The stimulation is exciting, but still a little uncomfortable.


    The moment the Silver King stepped on the ground, it almost fell to one side.


    Xu Xin quickly turned over from it and let it lie down slowly.


    Li Wenxi had returned to her treehouse at this time. She noticed the movement outside and stuck her head out of the window of the treehouse.


    "Why are you here again?" Li Wenxi was a little surprised, "Isn''t it uncomfortable to send so many times a day? I haven''t recovered from this second time, and my head is still dizzy..."


    Saying that, she lay on the windowsill and rubbed her head.


    "Hey!" Coco waved his small paw at Li Wenxi in Xu Xin''s arms.


    Not to mention, after teleporting so many times, he really felt more and more relaxed.


    This time, although I was still dizzy, there were basically no sequelae.


    "I''m basically used to it." Xu Xin pointed to her head, and said that she was no longer dizzy. "Borrow the way and get closer to Qi Xuefei''s tree house from here."


    "Is that so... But it''s true or false, can you really get used to teleportation?" Li Wenxi was still lying on the windowsill and didn''t want to get up, she didn''t want to come down, she knew that Xu Xin was going to leave soon, "Then I have to Teleport a few more times to get used to it, this time I came back and sat on the ground for a long time, Yajun was shocked and thought you did something to me."


    "What can I do to you..." Xu Xin shook her head.


    Then, he saw Li Yajun stick his head out from behind Li Wenxi.


    ...the two of them are chatting together?


    Seeing Xu Xin, Li Yajun immediately smiled and waved at him: "Hello, Xu Xin."


    It was obvious that she was in a good mood.


    But it''s true that she saw a lot of people this day. Compared to before, she was in a state of worry and couldn''t sleep well. Now she doesn''t need to be so nervous to spend every second.


    You can even chat with Li Wenxi and relax as you are now.


    Compared to exploring dungeons and hunting wild beasts alone, this is much more comfortable, and of course her mood will be much better.


    The Silver King was still lying on the ground, and it seemed that he needed to slow down a bit.


    Taking advantage of this time, Xu Xin felt that he should also make a teleportation card for Li Yajun. She was originally from District 188, and she came voluntarily, but she could not be treated badly.


    Moreover, Li Wenxi''s hand needs to be replaced with a blue-level card, and each area needs a person who can manipulate coordinates.


    Xu Xin explained the situation to Li Wenxi and walked to the tree house.


    After Li Wenxi listened, without saying a word, she pulled Xu Xin up with the roots of the tree house.


    As soon as he entered the tree house, Coco jumped out of Xu Xin''s arms and threw himself into the sofa and rolled around.


    This is the second time Xu Xin has entered Li Wenxi''s tree house. Compared with the last time, the new layout on the third floor makes Xu Xin feel brighter.


    "How is it, Yajun helped me change the layout, it looks much more comfortable than before!" Li Wenxi pointed at her living room and said proudly.


    If Li Wenxi''s previous layout was like a small apartment for rent, now her room is really like a warm home. The whole thing has not changed, but with some details added, it is really warm. ¡­


    "Oh, you... you can!" Xu Xin opened her eyes and observed it carefully, then looked at Li Yajun, "I have time to change the layout of my tree house, it really feels like home. ."


    "It''s nothing, I just pay more attention to some details." Li Yajun touched his head a little embarrassedly.


    "You and Ji Chaoyang should be good friends." Xu Xin thought of Ji Chaoyang''s character and laughed.


    He didn''t waste any more time, and directly made a teleportation card for Li Yajun, telling her that she must carry this thing with her when teleporting, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    At the same time, he also made a blue-level hand card for Li Wenxi.


    "By the way," Li Wenxi took out his green-level hand card, "When I came back, I forgot to take the hand card out of the backpack and kept it in the backpack, but nothing happened, it was normal. Activate the portal and teleport, so this hand doesn''t have to be in your hand to use it."


    "...Forgot to take it out?" Xu Xin was stunned for a moment, then laughed angrily, "Can you forget this kind of thing?"


    Looking at Coco''s reaction, you can know how dangerous the portal is, and it scared it away directly. You must know that even when Coco faces a giant crocodile who doesn''t know the enemy, he can threaten and never run away.


    If the hand card fails, Li Wenxi is likely to tear up the chaotic space in the portal, or be randomly teleported to extremely dangerous places.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin felt a little scared.


    "Oh, isn''t it all right?" Li Wenxi was a little embarrassed, but she raised her head and said, "Also, if it doesn''t work, it shouldn''t be able to activate the portal directly. Since it can be activated, it means it works! "


    Well... what she said makes sense.


    Moreover, if this is the case, the hand card does not need to be in his hand, but as long as it is not far away, then he does not need to let Coco hold this card bigger than his head every time he teleports, as long as Just put it in your backpack.


    "By the way, Xu Xin, there is one more thing. Isn''t there a very big lake next to your tree house?" Li Wenxi used her arm


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ I drew a circle to represent the Great Lake.


    "What''s the matter, is there a mine in the lake?"


    "...You guessed it at once!" Li Wenxi was a little surprised, "Indeed, it should be... um... 30 to 40 meters deep? I found it when I was walking, and there are metal ore in it! And I feel , the ore in your lake should be the ore we have never seen before!"


    Is it thirty or forty meters deep...


    Isn''t that the green ores he saw last time he dived?


    Green Metal Mine...


    It''s not really a copper mine, is it?


    Xu Xin''s heart skipped a beat.


    If it is a copper mine, when it is mined, it should be able to make electrical appliances, and let the tree house enter the age of electrical appliances!


    However, since the last time Coco pulled him and kept him away, saying that the water was dangerous, he basically wouldn''t get close to the lake except to fetch water.


    I don''t know what''s going on now or if it''s dangerous. He has never dived into the lake since he ate blue-level swim bladders to enhance his ability to resist water pressure. ¡­


    Let''s take a look when we go back this time.


    "Okay, let''s continue talking, I''m leaving too."


    Xu Xin looked out the window, Yin Wang had already stood up, and when he saw Xu Xin sticking out his head, he immediately made an "oooo", indicating that he had recovered.


    "Well, be careful on the road!"


    Carrying Coco, who was still rolling on the sofa, onto his shoulders, Xu Xin was placed under the tree house by Li Wenxi.


    He did not leave immediately, but came to the coordinates.


    He wanted to experiment with the teleportation token thing.


    Coco''s teleportation hand is now in his backpack.


    "Coco, go and activate the portal back home." Xu Xin placed Coco on the ground several meters away.


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his little head and didn''t quite understand what Xu Xin wanted to do, but he jumped over in two steps and touched the metal piece with the words "Xu Xin''s Treehouse" written on it with his little paw. column, and then jumped back again.


    With the change of purple awn and the strange sound, the portal was activated, and the purple-black vortex reappeared.


    Even if Coco didn''t have a card in hand, the portal was activated. It seems right, even if you don''t hold the teleportation card in your hand, you can control the coordinates, and you don''t even need to wear it on your body.


    Just now Coco was several meters away from him, and this teleportation hand card could still take effect. The effective range is really not small.


    This is a lot more convenient.


    After understanding this matter, Xu Xin mounted the silver king and set off towards Qi Xuefei''s tree house.


    He needs to go to the treehouse ruins in the west first, then go north through Li Yajun''s treehouse ruins, enter Ma Hongyu''s treehouse ruins, and finally enter Qi Xuefei''s reserve eastward.


    Although there are remains of protected areas left by dead treehouses along the way, there is still a deterrent effect, so there is no need to worry about any danger for the time being.


    Soon, they entered the original Li Yajun tree house protection area, and the blood pattern on the silver king''s body gradually brightened as he progressed.


    Passing through this special area again.


    Silver King''s stamina was restored again, and after running for a whole day, it became alive again.


    This gain effect is really good, especially for a mutant beast like Mimi with strong explosive attack power but poor endurance, it is basically equivalent to super power.


    When you have the ability in the future, you must find the source of the release of this gain effect and get it!


    "Hey!"


    While Xu Xin was still thinking about this matter, Coco suddenly let out a warning cry.


    "Silver King, stop!"


    Hearing Coco''s cry, Xu Xin subconsciously called to stop the Silver King.


    The silver king stopped in the bare jungle with a side-slip emergency brake.


    Under the shroud of starlight in the dark night, the blood-red pattern on its body was very conspicuous.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Xin looked around vigilantly, "Is there any danger around?"


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head and pointed to the front with his small paw.


    Xu Xin didn''t doubt Coco''s feeling, after all, Coco basically did nothing wrong.


    He looked at the map and didn''t see any red dots around.


    There aren''t any enemy units on the ground. Could it be that... it''s a mutant underground creature again?


    But why does it appear at this time? Isn''t this near a protected area? ¡­


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of something and looked up at the sky.


    ...Tonight is a moonless night!


    And here, is a special area that can make the Silver King''s blood lines light up!


    Moreover, the position he is now in is no longer within the real reserve, but a deterrent reserve.


    This kind of protected area is like a scarecrow in a wheat field, it can only play a role of intimidation, but has no actual protective effect!


    Under the blessing of the three, this neighborhood may be really dangerous now!


    How to do? Could it be that the area in front is now a dangerous area?


    ... Maybe we should wait until the weather is clear tomorrow before going to Qi Xuefei to connect. The special area of ??the moonless night is really dangerous.


    Wait a moment.


    These mutant creatures should be regarded as the minions of the so-called "blood-marked family"?


    That¡­¡­


    Xu Xin immediately took out the energy core fragment he obtained from the cave from his backpack.


    The moment you take it out, the surrounding is softened


    Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^''s bright white light illuminates, at the same time, the temperature of the surrounding area, which was only six or seven degrees, immediately rose to more than twenty degrees, making the cocoa in his arms comfortable Called softly.


    Can this core stop those underground mutant creatures from drilling out?


    "Coco, can we continue to move forward now?" Xu Xin asked while holding the fragment of the energy core, touching Coco''s little head.


    "...Huh?" Coco looked forward suspiciously for a while, then nodded, "Huh!"


    "Ow!" Silver King also turned his head and shouted, it also said that there should be no danger ahead.


    "Okay, then let''s keep going. If there is still danger, Keke remembers to remind, and the silver king don''t forget to stop."


    "Hey!"


    "Ow!"


    The silver king immediately ejected and started on the spot, and continued to move forward.


    The range of energy core fragments that can be illuminated is not small, at least within a range of tens of meters, under the shining white light, it is no different from the daytime. Even farther away, it can be illuminated by the white light just dimmed.


    The real impact range is probably around... 100 meters?


    As Xu Xin moved forward, he observed the changes around him and on the map.


    "...Huh?" Xu Xin''s pupils shrank and her brows tightened.


    On the map, something unexpected happened to him.


    I saw a red dot appeared around the place where they just walked and stepped.


    The speed of the silver king is very fast, especially with the increase of blood lines on his body, it shuttles rapidly through the jungle without the slightest pause.


    On the map, a piece of red dots quietly emerged behind them, and after a red dot with a low brightness was lit up, it immediately dimmed.


    The red dot behind him is like a red wave, rising and fading, which is shocking.


    This is an underground creature!


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 260： Coordinate setting completed the negotiation with Lou Feier (4,400 words…

    Xu Xin immediately looked back.


    The ground behind him looked very calm, and with the naked eye, there was no abnormality at all.


    "Hey..." Coco also stuck out his little head and glanced back, then immediately retracted into Xu Xin''s arms, and let out a low voice, feeling a little scared.


    Xu Xin pondered for a while, and generally understood what was going on.


    It should be pretty much what he guessed.


    Moonless nights, special areas, deterrent protected areas.


    The superposition of the three makes this a relatively dangerous area.


    So when Xu Xin and the others passed by, the underground creatures who had been able to probe in this area sensed Xu Xin and the others, and wanted to burrow out of the ground and attack them.


    But under the action of the energy core fragments, these underground creatures retreated and no longer dared to get out of the ground to attack them.


    Therefore, when they were about to protrude out of the ground, they sensed the deterrent power of the energy core, and they shrank back directly.


    This is the situation on the map where the red light turns on and does not turn on completely, and then immediately dims.


    Underground creatures, run away!


    "This core is really good. It will come in handy as soon as you get it." Xu Xin held the core in her hand, feeling that she was lucky.


    Xu Xin raised the core to the level of his eyes and observed.


    The soft light is not dazzling, nor does it mean to weaken in the slightest.


    He suddenly thought of a question.


    If all the blood-marked mutant creatures are afraid of the light of this core, is he now...


    Instead of having to walk from the protected area, you can step directly into the danger zone?


    With this core, all the areas around him that are irradiated by the white light will be protected by the core, and the mutant creatures will be affected, and may die directly like the piranhas in the cave lake.


    Isn''t this core equivalent to a moving protected area?


    Wait... This core, like the core of the tree house, exudes a gleaming white light...


    What is the relationship between the two?


    ... Anyway, it seems that he can really try to step into the danger zone.


    The source of the buff that he had determined before was in the dangerous area. If this conjecture is true, then he can now step into it to find it!


    ... After activating the coordinates for Qi Xuefei, go to the dangerous area and try it.


    Keep going.


    Following the wave of red light spots behind him, one person and two beasts quickly passed through the special area and stepped into Ma Hongyu''s tree house ruins protection area.


    The blood lines on the silver king''s body have completely faded, and on the map, there will no longer be red lights behind them.


    The abnormality over there is indeed closely related to this special gain.


    This place is very close to the tree houses of several of them, and it is a big threat, and we must find an opportunity to solve it.


    Walking through the deserted jungle, Xu Xin finally arrived under Qi Xuefei''s tree house.


    Coco, who had to follow him out, had already fallen asleep in his arms.


    The silver king is very energetic. Although he ran all the way, he passed through a special area on the way to make up for a wave of state, and he is still alive and well. ¡­


    "Sister Xuefei, are you there?" Xu Xin called out from under the tree house.


    Qi Xuefei''s voice immediately came from the third floor of the tree house: "Here, wait a minute, I''ll go down immediately!"


    He said it was right away, but Xu Xin waited for several minutes below and she also came down. He could vaguely hear the sound of various instruments on the third floor.


    Xu Xin looked at the tree house of the woman who was captured by Ji Chaoyang, and saw that her tree house was lit, it should be the fire of the fireplace.


    At this time, half of the woman''s head stuck out from the side of the window and looked at him. Seeing him look over, she immediately shrank back.


    "Come here!" Qi Xuefei''s voice came from above her head, and she saw her swinging down from the tree house and stepping on Xu Xin''s side, "I''m sorry, I was in an experimental stage just now, so I can''t stop it, otherwise the herbs will be abolished. already."


    "It''s okay." Xu Xin nodded in understanding, "Choose a place to put the coordinates."


    "it is good."


    Qi Xuefei took Xu Xin to the place she chose, and Xu Xin took advantage of this time to make a blue-level teleportation card for Qi Xuefei.


    This is what he thought. Each area of ??their [Explorer] members will have coordinates, so make a blue-level teleportation card for each of them, and one area and another is enough. As for the others, give them a green-level hand card according to the situation. Or simply don''t give it.


    "Just here." Qi Xuefei also chose a position closer to the captured woman. Because she already knew that the person who was teleported would have adverse reactions and needed protection, and she also wanted people to protect the teleportation point.


    Xu Xin didn''t say anything, just activated the teleportation point and handed the blue-level teleportation hand card to Qi Xuefei: "Go ahead and try it out and activate our three teleportation points."


    "Okay." Qi Xuefei took the card, stepped forward, and reached out to touch the metal pillar.


    "Take a step back when you activate it, or you will be sucked in directly," Xu Xin reminded.


    "[Ji Chaoyang''s tree house], [Xu Xin''s tree house], [Li Wenxi''s tree house]?" Qi Xuefei got a prompt and chuckled, "Is this your name? This is too straightforward. My coordinates, wouldn''t it be called [Qi Xuefei''s tree house]?"


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^


    "That''s right." Xu Xin shrugged, "It''s better to be more straightforward. If you don''t like it, you can change it yourself."


    The only difference between those who have blue-level cards and Xu Xin is that they cannot activate the coordinates, and other operations can be done, including changing the name of the coordinates.


    "Let''s do it for now." Qi Xuefei did not change, but connected the coordinates of Li Wenxi, Ji Chaoyang and Xu Xin one after another.


    The purple-black vortex that appeared for the last time was slowly rotating in front of the coordinates, and it was connected to the coordinates next to Xu Xin''s tree house.


    "Exactly, then I''ll use this portal to go back directly." Xu Xin nodded to Qi Xuefei, "Sister Xuefei, hurry up and get busy, with the coordinates, we are now neighbors, oh right, what is her name?"


    Xu Xin pointed to the parasitic tree house next to her: "I''ll make her a hand too."


    "Her name..." Qi Xuefei told him the woman''s name.


    Xu Xin made the cards and gave them to Qi Xuefei: "You take it first, and see when it is suitable for her."


    "Okay, walk slowly."


    Xu Xin hugged Coco, who was already asleep, and stepped into the purple-black vortex with the Silver King.


    This is the fifth time he has passed through the portal today, and he has basically gotten used to the feeling of the sky spinning and falling rapidly. When he stepped on the ground, he could hardly feel dizziness and discomfort.


    good.


    "Hey, hey, what the **** are you doing!" As soon as she stepped on the ground, Xu Xin heard Lou Feier complaining.


    He turned his head to look in the direction of the voice, and saw Lou Feier looking at him from the window of the parasitic tree house: "What''s the matter, this coordinate is turned on and off at once, this is the third time, and you only come back. The sound of the portal exit opening is so strange!"


    three times?


    Oh.


    Xu Xin understood after thinking about it.


    The first time was Ji Chaoyang activating the teleportation path, the second time he asked Coco to try to activate the teleportation path, and the third time was this time, Qi Xuefei activated the teleportation path, each time it was activated, an exit would be opened here.


    But only this time he came back.


    "Is it loud and obvious?" Xu Xin asked.


    "It''s not too big, but..." Lou Feier also rubbed her head, "It''s strange, I feel a little dizzy when I hear this sound, it''s not good anyway, it''s really obvious, every time it sounds It can scare me!"


    "That''s the best." The voice was obviously better, and he was about to ask Lou Feier to take care of this coordinate temporarily.


    The silver king didn''t seem to adapt as he did, but lay down on the ground again, shaking the wolf''s head, trying to shake the dizziness away.


    Xu Xin thought of the Red Mist Sauna he had already completed.


    "Silver King, come with me and take you to a good place to rest."


    "...Ow?" Silver King was puzzled, but still stood up a little wobbly.


    When Xu Xin came to the log cabin next to the tree house, he realized that red mist had leaked out from the gap in the log cabin door.


    Looking inward through the closed glass window, the red fog was so thick that nothing could be seen, and the entire window was covered with red fog.


    A gap was gently opened, and a rich red mist poured out from the wooden house. This is the red fog that Chi Wuhua has accumulated for a whole day. The small wooden house is only about 20 square meters in area, three or four meters high, and the space is not large, and it is already filled with thick red fog.


    "Ouch..." Xu Xin was directly disgusted by the strong smell, he quickly turned to Yin Wang and said, "Silver King, come in, your sauna!"


    "Ow!" King Yin couldn''t help it when Xu Xin opened the door. Seeing his order, he immediately got into the room filled with thick red mist.


    Xu Xin immediately closed the door, preventing the red mist from spreading further. And the red fog that had come out was also gradually dissipating in the air.


    He looked into the window again, the red mist in the house was no longer so dense, and he could see that in the red mist, the Silver King was walking back and forth, and the dense blood lines on the wolf''s body were shining brightly, and Bi Gang was teleported back. The state is so much better, even better than any time before it.


    "If you think it''s okay, just come out by yourself, and don''t forget to close the door." Xu Xin said to the silver king in the room.


    "Ow!" Silver King responded immediately. ¡­


    "Hey..." Coco didn''t wake up, turned over in Xu Xin''s arms, slapped his mouth twice, and continued to sleep.


    Lou Feier was observing the cabin from the window. For some reason, when she saw the red mist emanating from the cabin, she felt as if she had seen delicious food. She salivated unconsciously and wanted to get closer.


    Xu Xin walked to Lou Feier''s parasitic tree house, manipulated the roots, and entered the house directly.


    "You, you...!" Lou Feier, who was still observing the cabin, was taken aback by Xu Xin who came up suddenly, and took a few steps back, "What are you trying to do! How could you suddenly break into the girl''s room! You...! Be careful I tell Wen Xi that you attacked me at night!"


    She was really a little scared. It was dark all day. This man suddenly broke into her tree house. Wouldn''t he really want to do something?


    Xu Xin rolled her eyes at her and looked at her room.


    "...You''ve cleaned up well, where did you get the resources?"


    There are sofas, dining tables, chairs, everything, and even a fireplace she made herself.


    "Hmph, Wen Xi gave it to me, I said you abused me, and she didn''t even make a fireplace for me in such a cold day. If she wanted to freeze me to death, she made it for me, hey, I didn''t say it, it''s true Stronger than you, you..."


    Lou Feier is halfway through, see Xu


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^Xin raised her left hand and shut up instantly.


    Li Wenxi has a lot of resources in her hands. The green-level resources exchanged for plant heart fragments are still in her tree house, so it is no problem to make some ordinary furniture for Lou Feier.


    "Okay, sit down, I''ll tell you what you''re going to do tomorrow." Xu Xin sat down on her sofa unceremoniously.


    "...This is my treehouse!" Lou Fei''er stomped her feet angrily, but she rolled her eyes and smiled, she turned and came behind Xu Xin, pinching his shoulders with both hands, "Master , that little wood outside... can you stop threatening me with your broken wristband all the time!"


    Lou Feier saw Xu Xin''s left hand stretched out directly like her, and after the frightened Hua Rong avoided it, she was a little exasperated.


    "You sit in a chair, sit across from me." Xu Xin pointed to the chair on the side.


    He would not be polite to this woman who once wanted to kill him, even if she is now a contracted one.


    This bracelet is really nice.


    "I... hum!" Lou Feier gritted her teeth, endured it, and moved the chair over to sit opposite him, "Tell me, what do you want me to do!"


    No way, she was contracted, and now she can''t have any idea of ??disobeying Xu Xin at all, she even felt very happy to be able to help Xu Xin, and felt that if she could do it, she would have a great sense of accomplishment.


    ...Forget it, let''s do it for now. From the current point of view, following this guy has the greatest hope of surviving in this world. After all, he is the strongest person in the region.


    Lou Feier wants to be fucked.


    She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it, the slave is just a slave, as if this man won''t do anything to her.


    The goal at this stage is to have a good relationship with Li Wenxi and become the best friend of the future mistress, so that this man can''t threaten him at will!


    Leaning on the back of the sofa, Xu Xin touched Coco, who was sleeping on her lap, and told Lou Feier about Ma Hongwei''s situation and her plan. ¡­


    Lou Feier''s expression got weirder the more she listened, and finally she burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to deceive people in the same way as me! He also said...and said that you were mine, hahahahaha..." Lou Feier couldn''t help it, her waist was bent when she laughed .


    Xu Xin didn''t care about Lou Feier''s attitude towards him, he warned Lou Feier: "I can tell you, this Ma Hongwei is very important to our organization, and I give you this task as a test for you. , if you dare to make small moves, you will live in the bracelet in the future."


    "Hahaha... don''t worry, haha..." Lou Feier was still laughing, she couldn''t close her laughter when she thought that she could play Xu Xin''s eldest sister tomorrow, and maybe she could "teach" him a lesson in front of Ma Hongwei. mouth.


    Seeing Xu Xin''s expression becoming more serious, she quickly closed her mouth, but her body was still twitching.


    Finally, her smile subsided, she raised her head and patted her plump chest, and said with a proud expression: "Don''t worry, my acting skills You still don''t believe it? If you didn''t hear it back then What I said, let me reveal the secret from the beginning, I think, even you can''t tell the truth from the fake! When the time comes, I will play a real big sister for you!"


    What she said was not bad, as long as she didn''t deliberately do things, Xu Xin was still very relieved with her acting skills.


    "Okay, then get ready. I''ll take you to Ma Hongwei''s treehouse tomorrow." Xu Xin stood up and was about to leave.


    "Wait!" Lou Feier suddenly grabbed him.


    "What do you want to do again?"


    "That, that is, what is in the cabin outside?" Lou Feier glanced in the direction of the cabin, and her eyes could clearly reveal desire.


    Xu Xin''s eyebrows twitched.


    That''s right, this guy is now a mutant creature, and the red mist should also be able to enhance her strength!


    "Come with me." Xu Xin took Lou Feier down the tree house.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 261： addictive red mist

    Xu Xin took Lou Feier outside the cabin.


    At this time, the silver king just came out of the wooden house. It obediently closed the wooden door with its wolf claws, preventing the continued overflow of the red mist, and as soon as it turned around, it bumped into the two of them.


    "God! The silver king looks so handsome!" Lou Feier''s eyes widened.


    In between, the blood pattern on the silver king wolf''s body was switching back and forth between bright and dim.


    "It''s okay, Silver King, is there anything uncomfortable?" Xu Xin stepped forward and asked.


    "Ow--" Silver King raised his head and let out a long whistle, full of energy, and he didn''t seem to have any problems.


    It didn''t seem to intend to leave now, but lay down at the door of the cabin, closed its eyes, and seemed to be digesting the power it had just acquired.


    The red mist wafting from the door filled the door of the wooden house. Lou Feier immediately stepped forward in two steps, took a deep breath, and showed an intoxicated expression on her face: "This taste... it''s really good!"


    Does it taste really good?


    Xu Xin covered her nose and looked at her, the corners of her eyes twitched.


    This guy has become a mutant creature, and even his sense of smell is different from normal people?


    Does this smell good?


    Just now, the silver king closed the door a little slower, and the red mist diffused more. Now the red mist at the door is a little thick, and the smell is extremely pungent.


    If Xu Xin hadn''t quickly covered his nose, he would probably have vomited out.


    It stinks!


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Lou Feier saw Xu Xin covering her nose and looking at her strangely, and she was a little annoyed, "It''s not because you insisted on killing me that I became what I am now!"


    Xu Xin was too lazy to deal with her, too lazy to reason with her. He took a few steps back, away from the door with a thick red mist, and then let go of his hand and took a breath.


    Lou Feier took another deep breath, with an intoxicated expression on her face again: "This taste is really good!"


    ...No wonder both the Silver King and Mimi like Red Mist.


    Seeing her like this, inhaling this red mist is like inhaling some kind of white powder, Xu Xin is really afraid that she will become addicted.


    Shouldn''t it?


    "Okay, go in and try it out, and remember to tell me how you feel when you come out."


    "Okay my master!" Lou Feier received the permission to enter, and replied without looking back, immediately opened the door a crack, got in sideways, and quickly closed the door to prevent the red mist from being too much. Drill out.


    Then Xu Xin heard a very comfortable moan from inside the house.


    "What a ghost sound." Xu Xin''s forehead was covered with black lines, "Don''t scream!"


    "But... it''s really comfortable..." Lou Fei''er took a deep breath, and Hong Wu was sucked in by her, her body trembled, and her voice trembled, "Really, it really seems like It''s taking... drugs! Oops, it seems... I''m hallucinating!"


    This red fog can actually be hallucinogenic?


    ...This thing, it won''t really look like some kind of white powder!


    Xu Xin shook her head, forget it, let her try it out first. If they are really addicted, then they must limit the number of times they enter, even if they can increase their strength, but addiction is not good. ¡­


    After all, Hong Wu is something of the "Blood Mark Clan" and is addicted to the enemy''s things, so what should I do if I join the enemy in the future.


    He said to Lou Feier inside: "Come out if you can''t stand it, don''t stay in it."


    "No... I feel like I''m okay! This red mist..."


    Lou Feier''s voice gradually stopped shaking, but she stopped suddenly before she could finish her words.


    what happened? !


    Xu Xin immediately looked in from the side window.


    I saw Lou Feier standing blankly in the red fog, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Is this really all right?" Xu Xin narrowed his eyes and whispered to himself.


    Lou Feier suddenly turned to look at him.


    Xu Xin''s pupils shrank.


    I saw on her face, the two blood lines with the thickness of **** that had appeared when she ran away before, appeared again, extremely bright red, like two bloodstains on the painting.


    Her complexion was ruddy, and her pupils were bright red like blood. Her eyes were a little hazy, as if looking at Xu Xin and behind him.


    At the collarbone, there was originally a red line that was not very obvious, and it also showed a bright red that was eye-catching.


    She licked her lips, making them appear a bit weird blood red, and smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Across the wooden wall and the window, the sound was very low, and Xu Xin only knew what she was talking about based on her mouth shape.


    Xu Xin became vigilant.


    In her current state, she always feels a little dangerous.


    ... He just said a word in such a low voice just now, and there is still a layer of wall, and Lou Feier in the room can actually hear it? !


    Surely he can''t hear himself!


    Is this similar to his last hearing enhancement effect?


    The mutant creatures in the red mist will be enhanced, but I didn''t expect that it was enhanced in this way?


    Xu Xin''s hand had already touched the backpack. If Lou Feier suddenly burst out, he would shoot directly.


    However, Lou Feier did not continue to look at Xu Xin, but walked to the wall, sat down slowly against the wall, closed her eyes, and remained motionless.


    If it weren''t for her **** still rising and falling and seeing


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ Part of the red mist was inhaled into her nose, Xu Xin really thought she had a problem.


    Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, she didn''t run away.


    He originally wanted A''Fu to come and try this red mist sauna, but now Lou Feier''s appearance is a little dangerous, so it''s better not to let A''Fu share a room with her. In case she suddenly lost her mind and ran away like last time, Ah Fu, as a low-level mutant creature, basically had no room to fight back in such a small space.


    In the wooden house, the stamens of the three red mist flowers moved and began to spew red mist again, which made the red mist in the wooden house thicker again, so thick that he could no longer see Lou Feier''s face.


    Xu Xin continued to observe for dozens of seconds.


    Lou Feier still didn''t move, but the silver king who was sitting at the door of the wooden house stood up.


    However, it no longer intends to enter the wooden house, but walks to Xu Xin''s side.


    "Forget it, leave her alone, let''s go up, Silver King." After glancing at Lou Feier in the red mist, Xu Xin walked towards the tree house. ¡­


    "Ow!"


    In addition to the recovery of energy and spirit, the silver king has no other special circumstances, and the blood lines on his body no longer continue to flash. Judging from the situation of the silver king, Lou Feier should have no big problem.


    Just enter once, and the Silver King will not change. Or the change is too small, and Xu Xin can''t see it.


    After making Silver King Mimi and the others soak in the red mist a few more times, they should be able to see the result.


    Coco was still sleeping very deeply in his arms, but only occasionally made a soft cry in his sleep.


    The little guy never woke up, which made Xu Xin feel a little strange.


    He didn''t expect this little guy to sleep so deeply this time.


    Although it was also drowsy before, it was very sensitive and didn''t sleep deeply. If there was any movement, it would at least look up and wake up to remind Xu Xin if there was a crisis.


    Whether it was her startled shouting in Lou Feier''s tree house, or the pungent red mist that filled the cabin just now, it didn''t make Coco wake up.


    Are you tired of running in the cave during the day?


    Maybe... it''s because it''s near his tree house and within the protection range of the plant''s heart, so he feels so secure, so he can sleep so peacefully.


    Xu Xin took Silver King and Coco back to the third floor of the tree house, and carried Coco to the bed to let him sleep.


    "Hey..." Coco rolled over on the bed and lay down, her big tail drooping down from the side of the bed, but she still didn''t wake up.


    Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head and went back to the tree house.


    He wants to plant the banyan tree seed, and then use fertilizer to ripen it.


    Xu Xin had already used up his points last time, but he has also gained a lot of points during this time, and now he is in his early 1000s.


    In addition, he also has a 30% discount in the Points Mall, and he also has a way to quickly earn points, so there is no pressure at all to buy fertilizer for ripening.


    "Planting around the tree house... How close does it have to be to be considered around the tree house?" Xu Xin touched his chin and thought.


    He remembered the two banyan trees in the cave. No matter the size or height, they were almost the same as the blue-level tree house, but from the outside, they looked like a blue-level tree house.


    Xu Xin thought about it and decided to plant it next to the tree house.


    After all, he and Ji Chaoyang guessed that this kind of banyan tree could probably expand the space inside the treehouse and expand the area of ??the treehouse canopy. Only when they were close enough could the canopy be connected to verify their conjecture.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s wrong, just dig it up and replant it, anyway, the current shovel can get 100% of the seeds. It can even be transplanted! His current purple-level backpack can reduce the weight to one-fifth, and it should be able to barely transplant a banyan tree.


    Moreover, Ji Chaoyang was planted 40 to 50 meters away from the tree house. He had to choose a different location. Otherwise, the two were the same, and there was no comparison at all. How could he compare where the planting was more suitable?


    Xu Xin directly purchased two bags of blue-level fertilizer with the original price of 500 points from the points mall, and spent 700 points.


    One bag of fertilizer improved a piece of land into blue-grade soil, and planted banyan tree seeds on it, and the other bag was sprinkled on the banyan tree seedlings that had just been broken through the soil. ¡­


    [Banyan sapling (blue): The sapling of a banyan tree is very fragile and easy to die, so don¡¯t step on it. Remaining growth time: 9 hours 59 minutes 46 seconds due to the use of fertilizer (blue) for ripening]


    Yes, steady.


    It only takes ten hours to grow and complete.


    Tomorrow morning, this banyan tree will be able to grow, and then we will know the true function of this tree.


    It doesn''t matter if the sapling is fragile, not to mention that there are no beasts now, even if there is, the plant heart will protect it comprehensively, and there is no need to add any other protective measures.


    Xu Xin walked under the tree house, just happened to pass the entrance of Concubine Ai''s cave, and glanced inside.


    Concubine Ai was lying in the cave, and beside it, two little guys were rolling around.


    Although the current temperature is a bit low, it does not affect them. After all, they are all mutant creatures and have strong environmental adaptability. However, when the snow and ice come, I don''t know if they can withstand it.


    On Earth, pangolins generally hibernate in winter, and I don¡¯t know if a few of them will hibernate.


    "Concubine Ai, you can enter that red mist room at any time. The mist there can enhance your strength." Xu Xin said to Concubine Ai who had discovered him.


    Ai Fei let out a clear


    Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is a next page ^0^ crisp cry, indicating that I know.


    When the little guys heard Xu Xin''s voice, they all turned their heads to look at him, then climbed to the entrance of the cave and came closer to him, screaming tenderly, looking at him with big watery eyes, and being very close to him.


    Xu Xin was surprised by the growth rate of these two little guys.


    Good guy, these two little guys are now bigger than Coco!


    Although it''s only a little bit bigger, it''s still two little guys, but it''s growing so fast!


    It''s only been a few days!


    On the other hand, Coco has been with him for so long, and it has never been longer at all.


    Now Coco is the tiniest little guy again.


    After teasing the two small pangolins, after they climbed back into the hole, Xu Xin got up and grabbed the roots and returned to the inside of the tree house.


    Returning directly to the third floor, he sat down on the sofa and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Mimi, who was lying in the corner, glanced at him.


    "I''ll take you out for a walk tomorrow." Xu Xin smiled at Mimi, who lacked interest.


    Today, I''m so tired, I''ve been busy all day!


    However, today''s harvest is huge not only obtained an energy core fragment that can disperse the cold and blood-marked mutant beasts, but also connected all the tree houses of the four here, and cooked them The ability to interact with each other has basically formed a real prototype of the organization.


    I don''t know what the abilities of the other five of them are.


    Brother Qin Yunlong''s ability is definitely related to water, and it is basically impossible to dive to a depth of 100 meters without the ability.


    Wen Guixin is even more mysterious. Brother Qin Yunlong said in [Explorer] that they have only seen her kick the survivor to death, but they have never seen her real ability, they only know her body The ability is very powerful, and if you ask her, she is just betrayal, and she will meet again later.


    As for Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan, he is even more unclear. However, when the two discussed their special abilities in the group, their attitude was relatively normal and unsurprising, and it was basically certain that the two also had special abilities.


    ... Find an opportunity to discuss it together. We don''t know when we will meet with them. We must clarify our respective abilities so that we can clearly divide the work.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 262： Alchemy potion, drink more hot water

    However, the matter of discussion, let''s wait until the five people over there have met first.


    Now it seems that only Wang Lei is alone there.


    Xu Xin glanced at the time, it was nine o''clock in the evening, it was too early to go to bed.


    So he came to the alchemy room, ready to continue his alchemy career.


    At present, there is no way for the other five people to pass, and if he can''t pass, he cannot activate the coordinates. Therefore, the production of coordinates can be put aside for a while.


    His alchemy room has already eaten his full 380% increase points, and the success rate is already very high.


    Now, he still has five copies of all-purpose alchemy materials in his hand, so he can make a few copies first and try the effect.


    At present, he can only refine blue-level potions. As I said before, he can refine blue-level fruits into potions to permanently increase the ability of survivors.


    However, he has used strength medicine before, and he knows the increase in strength. The increased strength is much weaker than the temporary increase in strength after eating an apple (blue), but the advantage lies in the permanent ability, which is his own ability. and can accumulate.


    Currently, there are only four types of alchemy potions that can be crafted in the alchemy synthesis table.


    [Power Potion (Blue): A potion that can permanently increase strength by a small amount, requires Apple (Blue)*10, Universal Alchemy Material (Blue)*1]


    [Spiritual medicine (blue): a medicine that can permanently increase spiritual power in a small amount, requires oranges (blue)*10, all-purpose alchemy materials (blue)*1]


    [Physical Strength Potion (Blue): A potion that can permanently increase the speed of physical strength recovery by a small amount, requires apricot (blue)*10, all-purpose alchemy material (blue)*1]


    [Vision Potion (Blue): A potion that can permanently improve vision by a small amount, requires red berry¡¤large (blue)*10, and universal alchemy material (blue)*1]


    The first three Xu Xin noticed last time, and the fourth one surprised him.


    "Improve your eyesight?" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    Last time, he just glanced at it in general, and didn''t read the introduction of this potion carefully. He thought it was a potion that slightly improved night vision.


    Improve eyesight... The blue-level red berries themselves do not have the ability to improve vision. Eating blue-level red berries only makes the night as clear as the day, and the things that should not be seen are still unclear.


    Just like a short-sighted person, even with night vision, he still sees things blurry.


    But improving eyesight seems to be different.


    Does this improve vision, like his random increase last time, can see more clearly no matter the details near or the situation in the distance?


    Xu Xin thought of Qi Xuefei.


    She is myopic. They discussed how to treat myopia before, but they didn''t expect the solution to be in their own hands.


    Nice, good stuff.


    He looked at the other potions again.


    Hmm... The strength potion is not needed for now. He used a bottle of strength potion before, and the improvement was not very big. Moreover, his current strength is already large enough, with a halberd and an explosive crossbow in hand, the strength is actually enough, there is no need to be so strong.


    Just like today, he obtained a powerful increase in strength, but other than crushing Ma Hongyu''s hand, it doesn''t seem to have a very good effect, so let''s go back a little bit with the strength potion. ¡­


    Make one of the other three potions, mental potion, physical potion and vision potion, and try the effect!


    The number of oranges (blue), apricots (blue), and red berries (blue) in the backpack is very abundant, enough to make potions.


    Xu Xin immediately manipulated the alchemy synthesis table and made all three bottles of alchemy potions at once using the raw materials he had.


    Looking at the three different colors of "juice" made on the synthesis table, and smelling the fragrant and rich fruity fragrance floating in the air, Xu Xin couldn''t help swallowing.


    After all, this is the concentrated juice of ten fruits!


    He picked up the vision potion and drank it.


    The rich taste of red berries exploded in his mouth, and at the same time, there was a faint smell of metallic rust. The last time he drank a bottle of strength potion, it also had this peculiar smell.


    ...a little afraid of heavy metal poisoning.


    A coolness flowed down the esophagus into the abdomen, then flowed through the whole body, and finally stopped in Xu Xin''s eyes.


    The refreshing coolness made his tired eyes instantly clear, and his vision seemed to become clearer.


    Xu Xin is not short-sighted, and can see everything in the house. But this bottle of potion gave him the feeling that it made the world a little bit clearer, although it was not obvious, it did.


    He went to the window and looked out.


    It was night, the sky was full of stars, and it wasn''t too dark outside, but it couldn''t compare to daytime.


    He didn''t eat red berries, so he didn''t have full night vision ability, but at this time, he felt that he could see the jungle under the stars better than he had not eaten red berries before.


    "... Under normal conditions, my night vision ability has also improved?" Xu Xin touched his chin.


    The effects should stack. If he used a few more bottles of vision potion, he should be able to obtain the true night vision ability at night like the day.


    "That''s right, I can make this night vision ability permanent and truly my ability." Xu Xin nodded.


    A permanent ability, compared to taking medicine


    Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is a next page ^0^ The abilities that can be obtained are much more reassuring. Even if he now has too many red berries in his hand to eat.


    He also drank the [Psychic Potion] and [Physical Potion]. Coolness wandered in the brain and body, and after using three bottles of medicine in a row, Xu Xin felt a chill in his body.


    The chill gradually swept through his body, causing Xu Xin to shiver and let out a breath of cold air.


    "...What''s the matter, can''t this medicine be taken continuously?"


    The temperature in the room was more than 20 degrees, and he was wearing purple scale armor. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for him to feel cold. This must be a side effect of the medicine.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the cold all over his body, or because of the use of psychoactive drugs. His brain is abnormally awake now, but his body is abnormally cold and uncomfortable. The awake brain can more clearly feel the bone-piercing coldness of his body.


    "Huh..." Xu Xin felt that the breath she exhaled was cold.


    This alchemy potion cannot be used continuously!


    Not caring about feeling the changes in mental and physical strength, Xu Xin hurried to the fireplace to make a fire.


    Yin Wang and Mimi were crouching in front of the fireplace to make a fire, Xu Xin squeezed directly between the two beasts, feeling the warmth of the fireplace flame and the warm body temperature of Yin Wang Mimi. ¡­


    "Ow?"


    "¡­¡­Meow!"


    After Xu Xin squeezed in, King Yin and Mimi didn''t react at first, and then suddenly jumped away from him.


    They could all feel the coldness emanating from Xu Xin, which made them uncomfortable, so they stayed away from Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin immediately leaned back against the fireplace, but did not relieve the chill in her body.


    He feels like he is like a refrigerator with the door closed on a hot day. No matter how hot it is outside, it is still very cold inside.


    Failed.


    In the introduction of the medicine, it didn''t say that you can''t take it continuously...


    It should be his own problem.


    His current physique, perhaps, can''t bear to take the medicine three times in a row.


    Xu Xin exhaled cold air, her body trembled slightly because of the cold, a little regretting her recklessness.


    Fortunately, this coldness did not continue to deepen, nor did it last for too long.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the bone-chilling chill suddenly receded like a tide.


    The body was immediately penetrated by the warmth of the furnace, and Xu Xin felt comfortable all over.


    "Huh..." He breathed a sigh of relief and stood up.


    it is finally over. You can no longer take medicines continuously.


    However... this consequence is not very serious. Next time, you can experiment a little, and how long can you use the second bottle of medicine.


    Why not let Lou Feier be the test subject?


    ...Forget it, she''s her own after all. Moreover, she is now a mutant creature, which is quite different from ordinary survivors. The experiment of using her as a potion has no practical significance. After all, the reaction is very likely to be different.


    However, she can be used for experiments related to mutant creatures. After all, she can communicate accurately and describe her feelings clearly, which allows Xu Xin to know the situation of the experimental subjects more clearly.


    Xu Xin suddenly felt that her thoughts were a bit like a villain.


    ...we''ll talk about it later when there is a need.


    Standing up, Xu Xin felt the changes in mental and physical strength, but there was no obvious feeling.


    Because he has resisted the cold for more than ten minutes, his mental strength and physical strength are now even worse than before. The mind and body became a little tired.


    However, these two medicines increase the upper limit of mental strength and physical strength. The upper limit is very vague, and he can''t feel it.


    Forget it, let''s do it first. Hopefully, the two medicines he took later did not lose their effectiveness because of his recklessness.


    Xu Xin returned to the alchemy room, made another bottle of vision potion, and then initiated a deal with Qi Xuefei.


    Qi Xuefei was probably still researching some medicine, and after a while, she agreed to the transaction and sent him a voice call.


    "This is one of your alchemy potions, vision potions, can you cure my myopia?" Qi Xuefei''s voice carried a hint of surprise. She didn''t expect Xu Xin to have this type of potion.


    In this world, she suffered a lot because of myopia.


    Not only Ma Hongyu''s time, but also any previous activities, such as jungle hunting activities, dungeon exploration activities, etc., her myopia caused her a lot of trouble. After all, she had to be close to see things clearly. It affects exploration and hunting too much. ¡­


    If it could be cured, that would be great.


    "It should be possible, Sister Xuefei, you can use it now." Xu Xin returned, "Don''t worry, I have already used it. As long as I don''t take it continuously, there will be no side effects."


    "it is good!"


    Xu Xin heard the sound of gulps over there, and then there was a somewhat uncomfortable murmur.


    He frowned and asked, "What''s the matter, is there any discomfort?"


    "Well..." Qi Xuefei''s voice was indeed a little uncomfortable, but she still carried a strong surprise, "My eyesight has really improved a lot! I can finally see things farther away!"


    Xu Xin raised his eyebrows: "So, myopia has been cured?"


    "That''s not it yet," Qi Xuefei breathed out a sigh of relief, "compared to when I wore glasses on earth before, it''s still a little worse than the level of normal vision, but it''s really much better.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ My eyes are almost four, and now, um... it should be about one? "


    "That''s pretty good too." Xu Xin showed a smile, it seems that the potion''s ability is still very strong.


    He didn''t see much improvement after drinking it, because his eyesight was pretty good, and it wasn''t a big deal if he could see things clearly.


    But Qi Xuefei was different. Her eyesight was very poor. After using the medicine, her vision changed from blurred to clear.


    "But..." Qi Xuefei''s breathing became heavier, and her voice became a little trembling.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin noticed the abnormality and asked immediately.


    "I''m... so cold now. This reagent has side effects." As she spoke, she let out another sigh of relief.


    cold?


    Just a bottle of reagent, and she feels cold?


    Xu Xin heard the sound of pushing the door and footsteps on the side of the voice, followed by the crackling sound of wood being burned.


    Qi Xuefei also ran to the edge of the furnace to roast the fire roasting the fire was useless, it was cold from the inside out. "Xu Xin explained to Qi Xuefei, "I only experienced this situation after using three bottles of medicine in a row. It seems that everyone''s reaction is not the same. I thought the first bottle would have no side effects. "


    "...In other words, my ability to bear is worse." Qi Xuefei''s voice was a little helpless, "It''s actually my own physique. Then, how long did this chill side effect last for you?"


    "About fifteen minutes."


    "That''s okay." Qi Xuefei breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "Thank you for your vision medicine Xu Xin, go and do your business, I will contact you again after I recover and tell you about my symptoms and side effects. duration."


    As expected of a doctor, he directly regarded himself as an experimental subject and wanted to help Xu Xin explore the side effects of the medicine.


    "Okay, then you take care, um... Maybe drinking more hot water can relieve it?"


    "Uh...I''ll give it a try."


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 263： "Illusion" in the red fog

    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin looked out the window of the tree house.


    The door of the red mist cabin was tightly closed, and Lou Feier didn''t seem to come out yet.


    It won''t happen, will it?


    Xu Xin immediately swung down from the tree house, walked quickly to the side of the log house, and looked in from the window of the log house.


    Lou Feier was still leaning against the wooden wall of the wooden house, sitting on the ground.


    The blood lines on her face had already turned a blood-colored bright red, and there was no flickering like the silver king. It was very stable, just like the two fresh blood just smeared.


    Her eyes were tightly closed, the corners of her eyes trembled slightly, and her brows followed closely, as if she was experiencing some kind of nightmare. With the repeated breathing, the red mist around her was also inhaled again and again, and her body was shaking slightly.


    It seems that she is not as comfortable as when she first entered it, and now it seems to be a little uncomfortable.


    Also, isn''t the time she spent in it a little longer?


    This is much longer than the Silver King''s stay. The Silver King is a mid-level mutant creature, and Lou Feier can be directly contracted by him, at most a junior!


    Xu Xin immediately knocked on the glass window and shouted inside: "Hey, wake up, don''t fall asleep inside, come out quickly!"


    Hearing the knock on the window and Xu Xin''s reminder, Lou Feier reacted.


    Her closed eyelids trembled at first, then suddenly opened her eyes and looked straight at Xu Xin.


    Those blood-red eyes that were so bright that they seemed to be glowing made Xu Xin feel a sense of tension inexplicably.


    This kind of feeling is like... it''s like looking at the giant boa in the heart of the lake!


    He put his hand on the backpack again, and was on guard, and could draw out his halberd at any time.


    But Lou Feier didn''t go berserk, nor did she do anything strange, but as if she had just woken up, her expression immediately became a little surprised and a little panicked.


    "I...cough cough! I''m going out now! Cough..."


    She would not go against Xu Xin''s words and was about to go out immediately, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she was choked by the thick red mist, and she lost her indifference at all.


    "Bang!" The door was pushed open directly, Lou Feier rushed out from inside, and the thick red mist followed her instantly, pouring out from the large open door of the cabin.


    Xu Xin covered her mouth and took a step back: "Close the door!"


    "Oh...cough...Okay!" Lou Feier''s choked face turned red, and she slapped the wooden door of the tree house with a slap.


    "Bang!" The door was slammed shut, blocking the red mist that wanted to come out.


    Lou Feier coughed for a while, and then gradually returned to normal.


    "What''s the matter, how could you be choked by this red mist? Don''t you like this red mist?" Xu Xin asked while frowning at her.


    Because she stayed in the house for a long time, her body seemed to be infected by those thick red mist, and even if she had come out, her body still had a smell that could not be dissipated.


    However, this smell is not a foul smell, but a faint fragrance, the same as the smell when the red mist is thin.


    But this smell made Xu Xin have a shadow, and he didn''t like it.


    "...I don''t know. After being woken up by you, I was choked by the red mist as soon as I opened my mouth. It feels like a feeling of fullness. Even delicious food can''t whet my appetite. ." Lou Feier''s expression at this time was a little melancholy, and there was also a trace of... bewilderment, as if she had just experienced something that scared her. ¡­


    "Wake up?" Xu Xin grabbed the point of her words and asked, "Did you fall asleep just now?"


    "...Well." Lou Feier''s eyes moved slightly to one side.


    Xu Xin looked at her scarlet eyes: "Tell the truth."


    Lou Feier gritted her teeth.


    She shouldn''t have such a low-level reaction because of lying, but the contract made her heart and objection to lie to Xu Xin, but she didn''t want to share this weird thing she just experienced with others, and she was entangled in it. Down, the horse''s feet leaked.


    It was so weird that she didn''t know how to explain it.


    However, since Xu Xin had asked her to tell the truth, she had to say it.


    "...This red fog can cause hallucinations." Lou Feier took a deep breath and then told the truth, "I was immersed in hallucinations just now, although I knew it was fake, but I didn''t want to come out at all. ."


    "Illusions?" Xu Xin groaned in her heart, can it really be hallucinogenic?


    He glanced at the cabin and continued to ask, "What hallucination did you see?"


    Lou Feier asked with a tangled face, "Can I not say it? This is my privacy, I don''t want to say it."


    "Then I''m more interested." Xu Xin naturally wanted to know all the information about this red mist, and immediately refused without emotion.


    "...You bastard!" Lou Feier was furious.


    But she really couldn''t refuse, so she could only start telling Xu Xin about the hallucination.


    It wasn''t anything strange, Lou Feier just saw her family, the very ordinary life of her family, and the room she was familiar with.


    "What''s the privacy of this." Xu Xin was speechless.


    Isn''t this just thinking about dreaming every day?


    Lou Feier actually didn''t want to talk to others about her family, but since she''s said it, it doesn''t matter.


    "No, it''s not the same." She also frowned slightly, and under Xu Xin''s gaze, the two blood lines on her face were slowly fading, "I feel that what I saw was an illusion.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^, but it doesn''t look like an illusion. "


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Because, this illusion is so real..." Lou Feier''s eyes became a little hazy, just like when she first entered the cabin, "Everything at home, my parents, their habits, they said If so, it''s all real, and, and..."


    "And what?" Lou Feier''s tone and hazy eyes made Xu Xin feel a little hairy.


    "Besides, in that hallucinated home, it seems... there has never been me..." Lou Fei''er looked at Xu Xin, her eyes a little confused, "Anything about me in my memory, in this illusion, there is nothing at all. what."


    ...what the **** is she talking about? I was taken aback.


    Xu Xin was speechless, he thought it was a big event: "It''s just an illusion, a dream, do you still take it seriously?"


    "It''s not a dream!" Lou Feier stared at him, "It''s definitely not a dream, because I''m very awake, I know I''m in the red mist wooden house, and I know I''m inhaling the red mist, but I can see everything clearly, even I can also turn the angle of view to observe! Moreover, I still clearly remember everything just now, this is definitely not a dream!¡±¡­


    Lou Feier was a little excited.


    "Okay, it''s not a dream, so why are you so excited?" Xu Xin still didn''t understand.


    "Because...because I feel that what I just saw is not an illusion, but a memory..."


    "Memory?" Xu Xin was stunned, "Isn''t it more normal for memory? This red mist reminds you of your home. Is that what you mean?"


    "Of course not!" Lou Feier stomped, "This is not my memory at all!"


    "Ah?" Xu Xin really wanted to spray her face with water to wake her up.


    This is memory and not memory. What are you talking about, Riddler?


    "Listen to me!" Lou Feier was also anxious by her ambiguous words, "I mean, this is not a memory that I have experienced on Earth! How can I put it, it''s like... another parallel The memory of time and space is the same!"


    Really more and more riddle people.


    However, Xu Xin could sum up the meaning of her words.


    She meant that the things in her hallucinations were too familiar to her, like memories, but such a scene was not something she had experienced before.


    Visual sense?


    Xu Xin shook his head and asked, "So, why do you feel this way?"


    "Because, because..." Lou Feier''s expression became a little panicked, "because, this hallucination is about the home I grew up in. But in that familiar home, all traces of me have disappeared, and I have been carved on the door frame. The height-measuring marks on the top, the countless patterns I carved on the table with a knife when I was naughty, and...anyway, there are none of them! And, and! My parents are still discussing adopting a child, and they said two It is a pity that people have never had children, I want to adopt one, bring him up, and give them the end of life!"


    There was a trace of fear in Lou Feier''s eyes: "I seem to have never existed... Moreover, that picture is so real, so real that I seem to be standing there watching it!"


    "...You didn''t just adopt, did you, did you see the pictures before your parents adopted you?" Xu Xin said with a strange expression.


    "It''s not!" Lou Feier laughed angrily, "How can you ruin the atmosphere so much! I was definitely born by my mother, and I look so much like my parents! Besides, can''t I see that I How old are your parents? In the hallucination just now, they were already in their fifties! That''s their current age!"


    Xu Xin did not speak, but fell into contemplation.


    He actually understood what Lou Feier meant for a long time, and he kept interrupting to ease the atmosphere. After all, Lou Feier''s state was a little wrong.


    But what she said was really worth thinking about.


    In the red fog, she saw a world without her.


    In that world, she wasn''t dead or missing, but... from the beginning, she didn''t exist.


    Could it be that what she saw was the scene on Earth?


    On today''s earth, maybe just like what she saw, no one remembers the survivors who have crossed into this world. Everyone has forgotten them, their group of survivors, even their existence has been erased, and together with their memories and traces, they have disappeared from the earth. ¡­


    This guess is really creepy to think about.


    However, it''s just a conjecture.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Xu Xin glanced at Lou Feier suspiciously, he didn''t believe the woman''s mouth, "You didn''t make it up to intimidate me, right?"


    "You bastard!" The blood lines on Lou Feier''s face just faded, and Xu Xin''s face flushed red again, "I have signed a contract with you, so I can''t lie to you at all!"


    Who knows how strong the real binding force of this contract is. Xu Xin pouted.


    "...Don''t think too much, it''s just an illusion." Xu Xin came to a conclusion.


    Although he felt that this matter may not be so simple, if it really concerns the earth and their original home, then it needs to be discussed in the long run. Now discussing it doesn''t make much sense, but wastes time.


    "You don''t think that after inhaling so much red mist, you can see the earth?" Xu Xin spread her hands and said.


    "Well... so I said, this is a memory!" Lou Feier retorted.


    She really feels so real, really


    Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is a next page ^0^ It''s like being there.


    "Whose memory is yours? Since you are not in your hallucinations, where did this memory come from? Did you see it in the void?"


    "Ah this..." Lou Feier blinked.


    "So hallucinations are just hallucinations, just your fantasy. This world is so strange, isn''t it normal to inhale red mist to see very real hallucinations?"


    Xu Xin didn''t want Lou Feier to be affected by this incident. She still has important tasks to do tomorrow, but she can''t be in a trance because of this.


    "Is this... normal?" Lou Feier was a little shaken.


    The scene she just saw was too real, and it really gave her a great impact, and even made her wonder if she really existed. When Xu Xin said this, he was relieved a lot.


    "Okay, go back and rest, there is still something to do tomorrow."


    "Oh, okay." Lou Feier glanced at the cabin again, then she turned and walked towards her tree house, mumbling to herself, "Is it fake? Well, it should be... fake Bar?"


    Who knows if it''s real or fake?


    Anyway, just live in the moment.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 264： Enhanced random increment

    Back at the tree house, Xu Xin first came to the art room and carved green crystals.


    Ji Chaoyang gave him nine [trophies], and he naturally had to return the same number of crystal carvings.


    Soon, three crystal carvings have been completed under his hands. Xu Xin glanced at the time, only half an hour had passed.


    Very good, now he can complete a green-level artwork in just ten minutes.


    Xu Xin directly traded the three crystals to Ji Chaoyang, then went back to the bedroom and lay on the bed.


    The production of these three crystal carvings also made his spirit tired.


    Time to sleep.


    Lying on the bed, Xu Xin looked at the ceiling, thinking about the experience of the past few days and the direction of the next few days.


    I don''t know if the world will be covered with snow and ice tomorrow morning.


    According to Ji Chaoyang''s inference, there is a high probability not, it is likely to be the day after tomorrow.


    If the weather is still normal, he will take Lou Feier and take Ma Hongwei captive first. Ma Hongwei''s ability can greatly improve the defense of the tree house. He is an indispensable talent. If he is unwilling to surrender, That can only kill it directly.


    This kind of person is a great help in their own side, but if they are in the local area, it is definitely a big trouble.


    Xu Xin took out the mutant pill and looked at it in front of her.


    Perhaps, he can make this Ma Hongwei become a mutant creature like Lou Feier, and then sign a contract with him, so that he can rest assured.


    After all, he killed his younger brother, and judging from the name, that Ma Hongyu is likely to be his own younger brother.


    Although I don''t know how the relationship between their brothers is, and the two brothers'' personalities are also very different, since he can give Ma Hongyu so many heavy crossbows, and even expose his abilities to help Ma Hongyu, it shows that he still values ??this younger brother very much. of.


    But Xu Xin didn''t really want to use this mutant pill for others.


    This is a life-saving medicine that can bring Lou Feier back to life. Now that I don''t know how to obtain it, I have to keep this pill for myself.


    Moreover, he also wanted to wait until he saw the Changyin family again, let them check the ingredients of the pill, let them try it, and see if they could imitate the pill.


    Forget it, the boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge, and then think about what to do when the time comes.


    He killed Ma Hongyu, as long as they don''t talk about it, no one will know.


    "Hey..." Coco turned over again, belly turned upside down, lying on his back, with his big tail just on Xu Xin''s face.


    "This little guy." Xu Xin pushed its tail away, touched its little head, closed his eyes, and fell into a deep sleep.


    ...


    In the early morning, the sun shines on the bed from the window, and Xu Xin also opens his eyes.


    Coco was lying beside him, staring at him with his eyes open.


    "...You little guy, woke up early?" Xu Xin reached out and scratched Coco''s chin.


    "Hey~" Coco responded comfortably.


    He got up and sat up from the bed when a sudden sound came from his ear.


    [It is detected that the decoration degree of the tree house is greater than 500, and the random increase of today is obtained: the affinity is enhanced, and the effect lasts for one day. At the same time, the second increase can be selected from the historical increase. ¡¿¡­


    ...?


    Xu Xin was instantly drowsy.


    His [Random Amplification] ability has become stronger!


    Because his decoration has reached more than 500!


    The tree house decoration degree is greater than 100, and he can get a random increase. This time, it reminds him that the tree house decoration degree is greater than 500. In addition to getting a random increase, he can actually choose another historical increase by himself!


    And the random increase he obtained today is called affinity enhancement. Listening to this name, is it easier to make people feel good and close?


    "Huh?" Coco watched Xu Xin tilt his head at the moment when Xu Xin gained the ability.


    Xu Xin also looked at Coco and looked at it.


    "àÓ...àÓ!" Coco looked at him for two seconds, then threw himself on his lap, then rubbed and rubbed in his arms, his big tail wagging and wagging.


    ... It seems that this so-called "affinity enhancement" is not only effective for humans, but also for beasts.


    Unexpectedly, it still affects this little guy.


    Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head and first glanced outside.


    The outside is still the same bleak look, the bare jungle, and the fallen leaves all over the ground.


    "Huh...it''s okay." Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that the severe cold would come tomorrow.


    He opened his watch, clicked [Random Amplification] in the [Decoration] option, and checked the items in the historical increment.


    In the list, the boosts he had obtained randomly before were displayed.


    ¡¾Sight Increase¡¿, ¡¾Hearing Increase¡¿, ¡¾Strength Increase¡¿.


    Today, he can randomly choose one of those three as his second boost for the day.


    The ability of this random increase is really too strong!


    Each of these three abilities is very strong, making it difficult for Xu Xin to choose.


    In the end, after much deliberation, he chose hearing enhancement.


    This ability really helped him a lot last time. As long as this ability exists, almost all the movements around him are under his control. Lou Feier was also defeated by this increase.


    He just experienced the power increase yesterday. Although it is very strong, there is no qualitative increase.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ strong.


    The increased vision can see very far. At the beginning, he also relied on the increased vision to find the surrounding treehouses, but because the treehouses are not withered, the color is very different from the surrounding, and ordinary eyesight can also easily find them.


    Therefore, it is more practical to increase the hearing. With this increase, at least a range of tens of meters or even hundreds of meters near him can be completely controlled by him.


    [A hearing boost has been selected, and the effect will last for one day, ending at the same time as today''s random boost. ¡¿


    In an instant, various voices poured into my ears.


    He was like a radar, and everything around him seemed to form a clear picture in his mind, allowing him to have a clear view of the surroundings.


    The corner of Xu Xin''s mouth twitched.


    This ability really gives people a strong sense of security, but it is a little noisy, but it is late autumn, the temperature is very low, there is no insects and birds singing, and the experience is much better than last time.


    He heard the deep snoring of Mimi in the living room, the gust of wind outside, and... Lou Feier''s voice. ¡­


    "You didn''t go to the trouble of going to Area 188, did you?"


    Oh? Is she contacting those people in her small group?


    After returning last night, Xu Xin did not take back her watch from the tree house in District 187, so she can still communicate with people in District 187.


    "It''s fine if you don''t. I''ve told you before. You shouldn''t provoke them in Area 188. They have strong bosses, and you are not opponents at all."


    "Area 186? Area 186 is optional, you can do whatever you want."


    "You guys, stay in the tree house now. It''s so cold and it''s not a good time to go out. If you want, when I find you, I can bring you to me."


    "Of course it''s in the form of a parasitic tree house. You parasitize directly over here, and we''ll hug together to keep warm."


    "Why, you still want me to parasitize you?"


    "Okay, let''s talk about it later, I have other things today, so I won''t talk."


    "By the way, you guys, has anyone asked you to talk privately about me in the past two days?"


    "It''s alright, nothing is fine."


    Xu Xin nodded lightly.


    She was telling her little brothers not to hurt the people in District 188, and she wanted to abduct them all, and she also tested whether Ma Hongwei had contacted Gu Honghao.


    It doesn''t sound like a problem.


    Xu Xin told her last night, and asked her to contact Ma Hongwei first to confirm what happened today. I don''t know if she has done anything.


    However, with his increased hearing, he could actually hear Lou Feier''s movements.


    You must know that Lou Feier''s parasitic tree house is nearly 100 meters away from him. From such a long distance, even through the walls and windows of the tree house, he can hear it so clearly.


    This ability is really strong.


    Suddenly, an uncomfortable voice sounded from the direction of the coordinates, causing Xu Xin to frown.


    Is this... the sound of condensation at the exit of the portal?


    The unpleasant level of this sound is comparable to scratching a blackboard with a fingernail. No wonder Lou Feier complained for a long time when he came back last night.


    Really ugly.


    However, when the portal entrance was formed, there was no such sound. This sound may be to remind people near the exit that someone is coming.


    Quite human.


    However, at this time, who will come...


    "Yeah!" An exclamation sounded.


    It was Li Wenxi''s voice.


    Xu Xin looked out the window and saw Li Wenxi sitting on the ground, rubbing her head with one hand and rubbing her **** with the other. She must have fainted and fell to the ground again.


    How did you get here this morning?


    Xu Xin immediately got down from the tree house, and at the same time, Lou Feier also swung down from her parasitic tree house.


    Seeing that Xu Xin had also come down, she raised her eyebrows, slowed her pace, and muttered, "So positive, yesterday you told me to pay attention to the exit of the portal, it seems that I have nothing to do with me now. "


    Xu Xin: "..."


    "What are you doing here so early?" Xu Xin stepped forward.


    Li Wenxi had already stood up by her own strength at this time, but she was a little wobbly, and Xu Xin immediately supported her.


    "Well... wake you up?" Li Wenxi shook her head, it seemed that she was still a little dizzy, but it was much better than yesterday, when she couldn''t stand still. ¡­


    She looked up at Xu Xin and said with a smile: "Hey, actually, I also want to be like you and get used to teleportation. You didn''t say that if you teleport a few times, you won''t be able to..."


    Li Wenxi''s voice became smaller and smaller, and her eyes gradually widened, looking at Xu Xin''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Xin saw that she was looking at him with a strange expression, touched his face, and asked with some doubts.


    "...Why do you feel so different today!" Li Wenxi''s eyes widened, staring at his face, "It just feels... feels..."


    what¡­¡­


    Seeing her reaction, Xu Xin understood. He knew what was going on.


    His [Affinity Amplification] worked.


    "Hey, why do you feel that you have suddenly become so handsome today?" Lou Fei''er had already walked over at this time, and the closer she got, the more she felt something was wrong. She always felt that there was an inexplicable attraction in Xu Xin''s body, and she wanted to she


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ to get close.


    Of course, it wasn''t the closeness between men and women, but a kind of...the feeling of being comfortable with him.


    "Right!" Li Wenxi nodded sharply when she heard Lou Feier''s words, "I think so too! Your temperament is really different from yesterday!"


    She couldn''t even help but reach out and touch Xu Xin''s face, but then she felt it was inappropriate, so she quickly took it back.


    "Really? Is that my bad temperament yesterday?" Xu Xin asked with a smile.


    "Oh no, it''s all right, it''s you today that makes people... make people think..." Li Wenxi blushed and asked, "So what the **** is going on! Why are you so big all of a sudden? Change!"


    Then she suddenly took a small step back in alarm: "You won''t be possessed by any soul, will you?"


    It seems that the effect of this [Affinity Enhancement] is still too strong. People who know him and are familiar with him can clearly detect his changes, which instead makes them a little bit alert.


    This is probably the only downside of this ability.


    "Why is your imagination so rich..." Xu Xin shook her head helplessly Hey, just kidding, so what''s going on? "Li Wenxi is still very curious.


    Xu Xin didn''t answer, but asked, "Have you had breakfast yet?"


    "I didn''t eat, I came directly to find you." Li Wenxi replied naturally. Then she felt something was wrong.


    Now Xu Xin even has a magic power in her words, which makes her answer his questions involuntarily.


    "I didn''t eat either!" Lou Feier raised her hand, "Let''s eat together!"


    "Okay, okay, let''s eat together." Li Wenxi nodded.


    After the exchange last night, the distance between the two women seemed to have drawn a little further.


    "You''re here for a meal." Xu Xin shook his head, "Come on, let''s go up with me, just to discuss today''s affairs and how to capture Ma Hongyu."


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 265： Symbiotic Banyan Tree, Expanded Tree House (4,000 words!)

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    "Huh? Did you plant another tree house? Why is this next to the main tree house?" Li Wenxi asked in surprise when she discovered the banyan tree that Xu Xin had planted next to the main tree house.


    Then she noticed something wrong, "Oh? No, why does your parasitic tree house feel a little tall?"


    "Oh, this tree. This tree is not a tree house, it''s just a banyan tree." Xu Xin pointed to the inside of the canopy, "It''s the one I met in the cave..."


    His words stopped suddenly.


    This banyan tree looks really wrong.


    Because it is very natural next to his tree house, he didn''t notice it just now.


    He planted this banyan tree on the west side of the treehouse yesterday. At this point, the canopy of the banyan tree has been connected to the canopy on the west side of the tree house.


    The canopies of the two trees are connected without any sense of disobedience and without any sense of splicing.


    If it weren''t for the two sturdy tree trunks standing on the left and right, he would even feel that the crown of the tree was a tree.


    But here comes a problem, his main tree house is purple class, higher than the blue class tree house, but the canopy of this banyan tree is like tailor-made for his main tree house, the bottom of the canopy is The height is the same as the main tree house, and when viewed from below, it is completely a canopy.


    However, the new canopy of the banyan tree does not have the thickness of four layers, but the same thickness as a normal double-storey tree house.


    So there is a situation, the canopy height of the main tree house is twice as high as the canopy of the banyan tree, so that the entire connected canopy is like a ladder, half high and half low.


    The high one is the main tree house, and the low one is another part of the banyan tree.


    It was like a two-story tree house was put together next to the original tree house.


    But it is undeniable that the canopy of this banyan tree is really connected to the tree house. The first and second floor windows to the west of the main tree house are also completely blocked by the new canopy.


    There was nothing abnormal on the third floor, so I didn''t find anything abnormal when I woke up just now.


    But just from this situation, his conjecture should have come true. This banyan tree can really expand the space inside the tree house!


    "Wait a minute." Xu Xin asked the two women to wait, while she stepped forward and touched the trunk of the banyan tree.


    [Symbiotic Banyan Tree (Blue): A symbiotic banyan tree that can expand the interior space of the treehouse and enhance the ability of the roots of the treehouse.


    The growth ability of the symbiotic banyan tree is so strong that it grows all the time. After connecting with the tree house, it will continue to grow outward, gradually expanding the interior space of the tree house, and at the same time gradually expanding the area of ??the tree house protection area.


    After the symbiotic banyan tree is connected to the main tree house, it is equivalent to a part of the tree house, which cannot be transplanted and can no longer produce seeds. ¡¿


    ...Fuck!


    Seeing this effect, Xu Xin''s eyes widened.


    This banyan tree... so strong? !


    Li Wenxi and Lou Feier stepped forward and touched the trunk of the tree like him.


    Then the faces of the two also changed, and their eyes widened.


    "Symbiotic banyan tree?" Li Wenxi exclaimed, "Can it expand the interior space of the treehouse? Can it strengthen the roots? Is this one of the two banyan trees you found in the cave?"


    Xu Xin told her about his experience in the cave, so she knew where the banyan tree came from.


    Without Xu Xin''s ability to discriminate, she could not see the detailed introduction later, but she could still know the main function of this tree.


    Lou Feier was also shocked, but she never thought that the interior of the tree house could be expanded.


    There are so many good things about this guy too! Originally, the teleportation array was enough to shock her, but she didn''t expect to create such a banyan tree!


    Xu Xin carefully observed the canopy.


    He could see that in the canopy of the banyan tree, it was no longer an ordinary branch, but a wooden room like a tree house!


    The introduction said that the banyan tree will continue to grow, that is to say, the space of his tree house will become larger and larger in the future.


    Xu Xin took a breath and suppressed the excitement in her heart: "Well, it''s the banyan tree in the cave. But I didn''t expect this banyan tree to have such an effect. Let''s go, I''ll show you guys up. Now the tree house The interior should have been expanded."


    "It''s really expanded, then let''s go up and see!"


    Xu Xin pulled Li Wenxi and Lou Feier to the first floor.


    As soon as they came up, Xu Xin immediately noticed the difference.


    There was no change in the east, north and south sides, except for the west side, there was no sunlight coming in from the window.


    Good guy, outside the window in the west, it turned out to be another tree house space of about 100 square meters!


    The first floor of the main tree house is separated from the new 100-square-meter space by the outer wall of the original tree house!


    Xu Xin immediately opened the watch and clicked on the tree house renovation column.


    The interior drawings of the treehouse have been completely changed, and the structure of the treehouse can now be seen from the interior drawings.


    The first and second floors have expanded to nearly 200 square meters, while the third and fourth floors remain unchanged.


    He immediately opened a door on the west wall.


    Li Wenxi and Lou Feier saw the large space behind the wall. Although they had already prepared in their hearts, they couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "This is... too big! Is this an expansion of almost 100 square meters?" Li Wenxi muttered to herself.


    "The area of ??this floor alone is larger than the overall area of ??the blue-level tree house!" Lou Feier was also surprised.


    Isn''t that right, the blue-level tree house, even if one layer is added to the dungeon activities, only has three floors, each floor is about 50 square meters, and the three floors are only 150 square meters in total.


    But the area of ??this floor is 200 square meters!


    "You''ve really grown a lot here!" Li Wenxi was envious, it was indeed much bigger than hers, "I don''t know if this banyan tree can produce seeds, but I really want it!"


    Xu Xin remembered that the two banyan trees in the cave had almost the same appearance as the blue-level tree house, and even the name was just [banyan tree (blue)], not the current [symbiotic banyan tree (blue)].


    That is to say, whether or not it is planted near the tree house, the final adult of the banyan tree will be different.


    "Come on, let''s go upstairs and take a look." Xu Xin took them to the second floor.


    On the second floor, like the first floor, there is an open space of about 100 square meters.


    "The second floor is so big, so is the third floor too?"


    "Not on the third floor. Let''s go up to eat first, and explain to you while eating."


    This banyan tree does have the ability to expand the interior space of the tree house, which makes Xu Xin a little excited. After all, the space inside the tree house is indeed a bit stretched in front of many functional areas.


    But this is not what excites him the most, because this banyan tree also provides an ability that Xu Xin did not expect at all.


    Strengthen the root system of the treehouse and expand the area of ??the treehouse sanctuary!


    This is definitely more strategic than expanding the interior of the treehouse!


    He has been having an apprehension since entering the second phase.


    At this stage, they have no fixed activities and no fixed rewards. How can they continue to enhance the ability of the tree house, especially to expand the area of ??the protected area?


    Don''t look at the fact that the two of them are now connected by coordinates, but in fact, there are many dangerous areas between their respective treehouse protected areas, and they are basically connected by deterrent protected areas.


    His experience last night had already told him that deterrent protected areas were not trustworthy. Mutated creatures could only be suppressed reluctantly when they were usually safe. Once there was any danger, each of their tree houses would be equivalent to being attacked by enemies from all directions.


    But now, with this kind of banyan tree, the protected area has the ability to continue to expand. Although it is not known how fast, at least in the future, there will be an opportunity to fully connect several of their real protected areas together, allowing this area , become a territory that belongs to them!


    The three came to the third floor.


    "Hey!" It can be seen that Xu Xin came up, ran over two more steps, and threw himself into his arms.


    "Yeah, Coco!" Li Wenxi snatched Coco and rubbed it in his arms.


    Xu Xin came to the west window and looked out. Below the window was the top of the canopy of the banyan tree, and he could even reach out and touch it.


    This banyan tree is different from the tree house. It can grow all the time. I am afraid that with the passage of time, the canopy of this tree will cover the surrounding area, and the area of ??the tree house on the first and second floors will be further expanded.


    really not bad. This banyan tree seed is not lost to the energy core fragments.


    It''s just a pity that the symbiotic banyan tree connected to the main tree house can no longer be transplanted and excavated.


    "Wait!" Xu Xin suddenly thought of Ji Chaoyang, didn''t he plant the banyan tree relatively far away, about fifty meters away from the tree house?


    He immediately sent a voice to Ji Chaoyang, and it was connected after a few seconds.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Chaoyang''s voice was a little tired.


    "...What''s wrong with you? Why do you sound so tired?"


    "I prophesied again just now, and I want to carefully observe the details in the prophecy. After each prophecy, my spirit will be like this." Ji Chaoyang explained, and then there was the sound of his chewing, it should be eating to restore the spirit Powerful oranges.


    It seems that he needs psychotropic medicine more than himself.


    Not to mention this.


    "Has your banyan tree grown? Have you seen it?" Xu Xin looked up at her banyan tree and asked directly.


    "Symbiotic banyan tree, yours should be too."


    Ji Chaoyang''s words disappointed Xu Xin, but he still asked: "Is your banyan tree connected to the main tree house? Can''t transplant and dig seeds?"


    "...Not connected, nor reminded me that I can''t transplant and dig seeds." Ji Chaoyang immediately understood what Xu Xin meant, "In your side, the banyan tree has been connected to the tree house? How is the situation?"


    Not connected!


    Xu Xin told Ji Chaoyang the situation on his side.


    He also thought, if Ji Chaoyang planted an ordinary banyan tree, wouldn''t it be possible to dig directly with a shovel, get the seeds 100%, and transplant them with a 50% probability.


    As long as the 50% probability is triggered, he can get a transplantable banyan tree and a banyan tree seed!


    "Well... I didn''t remind me that I couldn''t dig, because I planted it a little far away, and it was not connected to my tree house, but the name was indeed called [Symbiotic Banyan Tree], and It''s not the [banyan tree] that was in the cave before."


    Xu Xin touched his chin: "Maybe...it''s really possible...don''t dig it out, and when I''m done with things here, I''ll go over and take a look at your treehouse. If I can get a more detailed introduction, I''ll be able to I know if your banyan tree can be transplanted."


    "Okay, but I may go out, and you can just teleport over to see it."


    "it is good."


    Seeing that he hung up the call, Li Wenxi looked at him with wide eyes and asked, "You mean, this banyan tree may be obtained by transplanting? Then the rest of us..."


    Xu Xin nodded: "It should also be possible to expand the internal area and the scope of the protected area."


    "Great!" Li Wenxi clapped her hands and said happily.


    Lou Feier doesn''t care. She knows that this thing must not be her share, so she didn''t even ask.


    "Okay, let''s eat."


    Xu Xin took out the fairly fresh fish, served it with the grill and fresh fruits just picked from the plantation house, and made a grilled fish and fruit meal.


    "...It''s really lively for you to eat here." Li Wenxi looked at Mimi, Yin Wang, and A Fu who were eating piranhas, and Coco, who was working hard with chopsticks on the table, with an indescribable feeling. .


    "It''s always been like this. They eat a lot. Fortunately, the blue-grade saltpeter you provided was there. They could keep the meat all the time, otherwise they would really be hungry." Xu Xin looked at the silver king and Mimi who were feasting. , a little headache.


    The appetite is really too big, and the silver king''s appetite has increased. Is it because of the red mist that I smoked for a while yesterday, and it is going to increase again?


    Let Mimi and Fu go to that small room to try it today.


    "Hey, it''s so lively! I''m going to come here to eat in the future!" Li Wenxi touched Coco''s big tail and said.


    "Yeah! This fish is really good!" Lou Feier put the fish in her mouth, her eyes lit up, "It tastes really good! The meat of mutant creatures is really fragrant!"


    "Well, maybe your meat is quite fragrant." Xu Xin glanced at her.


    The meat of the low-level mutant beasts is good, but after reaching the intermediate level, the meat of the mutant beasts cannot be eaten, but is highly poisonous.


    "Why Do you want to take a bite... I won''t give you a bite, but I will give Wen Xi a bite!" Lou Feier just wanted to tease Xu Xin, when she suddenly thought that she was in front of Li Wenxi. The image of a good girl, immediately saved, grabbed Li Wenxi''s arm and glared at him.


    "Oh? Oh yes, you are also a mutant creature!" Li Wenxi first heard it in the fog, thinking that Xu Xin was making fun of Lou Feier, but now she understands.


    "Yes, didn''t I show you the blood lines on my body last night!" Lou Feier lowered her neckline, revealing a few blood lines.


    "Huh?" Li Wenxi stared at her neckline for a moment, "Are your blood lines a little darker? Was it that dark yesterday?"


    Xu Xin also glanced over, the deep ravine... No, the color of those blood lines did look a little brighter.


    "You are not allowed to look!" Li Wenxi directly protected Lou Feier and glared at him.


    Xu Xin sneered and put a piece of fish in his mouth.


    However, Lou Feier''s strength has indeed improved.

 Chapter 266： The possibility of a parasite mutiny (four thousand words!)

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    He was a little worried about Lou Feier''s change.


    According to the information he got, only a creature with the bloodline of a giant beast can regain consciousness under the condition of blood pattern mutation. From this point of view, Lou Feier did lose his will when he ran wild.


    Her will was only recovered from the severe pain under Xu Xin''s attack.


    Now, her bloodline power is stronger. If she activates the bloodline power in the future, I don''t know if she can maintain her consciousness. If she can''t maintain her will, she doesn''t know if she can listen to her contract master.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to use that blood-marked power until your life is in real danger." Xu Xin said to Lou Feier.


    "I don''t need you to tell me," Lou Feier''s neckline had been pulled up by Li Wenxi, she turned her head to look at Xu Xin and said, "After using it for 24 hours, it will cost too much, and I will never do it myself. Use it unless I die and it triggers on its own."


    "But this ability is still very strong," Li Wenxi sighed, "Resurrection from the dead is outrageous, but being weak for 24 hours is nothing. If there are too many pills, I also want to take one. It''s life-saving. magic medicine."


    Who said it wasn''t.


    Xu Xin thought so too. As long as you don''t die, the mutant bloodline will not be activated, you need to activate it yourself or automatically trigger it when you are on the verge of death, and restore all injuries.


    If you are dead, it would be good to be able to resurrect, who would care about becoming a mutant creature.


    Moreover, after the blood pattern mutates, the lifespan will become very long, which can be seen from Mimi. Lou Feier is probably already a longevity species now.


    Although there is a risk of becoming a running dog of the bloodline clan, it is better than simply dying. If you don¡¯t die, you still have a chance to turn things around. If you die, you have nothing, so no matter from which aspect, the benefits of this pill outweigh the disadvantages.


    "Hey..." Coco was full and crawled into Xu Xin''s arms again.


    "Okay, since we''ve had enough to eat and drink, it''s time to talk about business." Xu Xin smoothed Coco''s hair, and his face became serious, "About the tree house south of Li Wenxi, about Ma Hongwei."


    "Ma Hongwei..." Li Wenxi glanced at Xu Xin with a little worry in her eyes.


    They killed each other''s younger brother. If the other party knew about this, even if they surrendered, it would be a big hidden danger.


    "What''s there to discuss? When the time comes, just watch my performance." Lou Feier was not worried at all, and said indifferently while nibbling on the apple, "I''ll definitely let him down by then, and then you can do whatever you want. I can take action... No, I can subdue him without you taking action."


    Lou Feier''s physical strength has been strengthened by blood lines, and is stronger than ordinary survivors, especially in terms of agility, even Xu Xin is ashamed, she has no problem dealing with Ma Hongwei.


    Xu Xin shook his head and expressed his worries: "I''m afraid this kind of powerhouse is not so easy to conquer. Even if he uses his life to force him to come, I''m afraid it will be a hidden danger."


    "What''s the matter? If he really came here, how could he let him go!" Lou Fei''er still doesn''t care, she is more confident than Xu Xin herself, even she has no temper and dare not resist when she is captured. What is Ma Hongwei, "His treehouse is in your hands, can he turn it over? Let''s not say whether he can hurt you in your territory, even if he kills you, your main treehouse will also die. The parasitic tree house will also die, if he doesn''t have the tree house, wouldn''t he just catch him blind?"


    "There are always more solutions than problems. There are still ways to betray." Xu Xin sighed. For the past few days, he has been thinking about whether the people in the parasitic tree house have the possibility of mutiny.


    His answer was, yes.


    Although the survivors who have lost the tree house cannot continue to survive in this world, they do not die directly, but have a buffer period of 24 hours.


    As long as you have the treehouse again within 24 hours, there should be no problems.


    If you want to have it again, you naturally have to take refuge in other people and live in the parasitic tree house that already exists in the other survivor''s reserve.


    This is not difficult for a capable person.


    There will definitely be many such empty parasitic tree houses in the future. Isn''t that the kind of tree house that Lou Feier lives in now? In this world, I am afraid that many survivors want trees instead of people. In the future, there will be more and more empty parasitic tree houses.


    Therefore, if a parasite finds a new home, it can actually defect to other areas, as long as the other party provides a parasitic tree house.


    It is very easy for a talent like Ma Hongwei to betray. After all, no one will reject his ability.


    Therefore, even if Xu Xin cut down Ma Hongwei''s treehouse and forced him back, he might still betray.


    But killing him is completely unacceptable to Xu Xin. His ability is too strong, and it can greatly improve the defensive ability of the treehouse. It is a pity to kill him.


    How to do?


    He thought about it for a while, and told his thoughts to the two girls.


    Lou Feier signed a contract with him, and the location will always be displayed on his map. With his current hearing, he can hear everything around him, so she has no chance of mutiny, so it''s okay to tell her.


    "Wow, you are thinking too much! However, it seems to be the case..." Li Wenxi was even more worried, "What should I do?"


    "How can you be so rebellious?!" Lou Feier''s eyes gradually widened as Xu Xin told her. This method is really perfect. Is this guy teaching her how to betray?


    But unfortunately, with the contract, she can''t have the idea of ??rebellion at all now.


    Moreover, although her main tree house has not been cut down, Xu Xin is now equivalent to the owner of that tree house, and her main tree house and parasitic tree house are basically the same. When does he want to cut down, There is absolutely no way to stop it.


    Therefore, she, who no longer has the main tree house, rebelled in the way he said, and she still has to be restricted by another main tree house holder.


    To put it harshly, even if she betrayed, she just changed from one person''s slave to another person''s slave.


    So even if there is no contract, she will not betray.


    If she really had to choose, she might as well be Xu Xin''s slave obediently. After all, this man is the number one person in all areas. Following him has the best chance of survival.


    And he didn''t do anything to her during his weak period, at most he just threatened her.


    This treatment is so good, is she going to be a slave to other people because her head is twitching?


    If she can go out independently and become the master, she might even have the idea of ??rebellion...


    "You are the number one existence in all regions, so you''re afraid that people will betray you," Lou Feier wondered. "As long as he has some brains, he won''t be a dog for a weaker person, right?"


    "This matter is a bit complicated." Li Wenxi glanced at Xu Xin, and when she saw Xu Xin nodded to her, she told Lou Feier the whole story.


    After all, Lou Feier is the protagonist today, so it''s fine to tell her these things.


    Her life is in her own hands, but she doesn''t dare to do anything.


    "Ah..." Lou Feier heard that Xu Xin smashed Ma Hongyu''s fist, and directly chopped off his head, his whole body trembled slightly.


    She thought of the scene where her throat was cut, it was a shadow bigger than the space of the bracelet!


    If this guy had cut off his head back then, she might not be able to come back to life.


    Thinking of this, she was a little fortunate.


    "But... so that''s what it is..." Lou Feier was lost in thought.


    Regarding the question that Xu Xin just said...she seems to have a solution...


    She can make mutant pills!


    With Xu Xin''s ability to contract mutant creatures, wouldn''t it be possible for Ma Hongwei to be like himself, completely unable to defy Xu Xin?


    She was all too familiar with the effect of this contract, but she couldn''t think of defecting at all. It was easier for her to commit suicide than for her to defect, so this method could really solve Xu Xin''s worries perfectly.


    Should I tell him...


    "Why don''t you do this!" Li Wenxi gritted her teeth and made a suggestion, "Turn him over, find a reason for him to make as many control panels as possible, and then just..." She wiped her neck.


    "Huh, is it so ruthless?" Xu Xin teased, "Xie grinding and killing donkeys?"


    "I''m not thinking about your safety!" Li Wenxi patted the table, blushing a little, she also felt that this method was a little inhumane.


    Xu Xin''s current affinity increase makes her lose her temper at all, and she even regrets saying such cruel words.


    "àÓ?...àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco was taken aback by Li Wenxi''s shot, and looked out from Xu Xin''s arms, only to be caught by Li Wenxi and rubbed hard.


    "...What you said does make sense, but..." Xu Xin sighed.


    She said it was done once and for all, but Xu Xin really didn''t want to give up Ma Hongwei''s ability. To do so is tantamount to killing a chicken and taking its eggs.


    Moreover, his ability is likely to become stronger in the future.


    Xu Xin took out the red mutant pill.


    Might as well... give him this pill.


    Cheap him.


    "That''s it!" Lou Feier shouted, pointing at the pill in Xu Xin''s hand.


    She figured it out, she can''t just be so miserable, she has to let this Ma Hongwei be her company!


    "Just use this for him, and then you sign a contract. Trust me, he will never dare to disobey you. Even if you want to punish him, he will have to suffer!"


    Lou Feier''s words made Xu Xin slow down and Li Wenxi blushed: "Oh, what did you say!"


    But what she said after that made Xu Xin suddenly widen her eyes.


    "Actually, I can make this pill, as long as you have the materials." Lou Feier said this after thoughtful consideration.


    This¡­¡­


    "Hey? You can do it, so do I have a chance to take one?" Li Wenxi was also surprised, but she was more surprised. This pill is really strong!


    "Of course!" Lou Feier nodded, "However, do you need materials, the flesh and blood of an intermediate mutant beast? It seems like this, I haven''t really done it yet."


    "This..." Xu Xin looked at her, first shocked, then frowned slightly, "Can you really do it?"


    "...Yes, what''s the matter, I can do it, shouldn''t you be happy?" Lou Feier was panicked by Xu Xin''s stare, and leaned on Li Wenxi.


    Xu Xin continued to stare at her, her eyes gradually narrowed: "I remember, I asked you about this before, right? You lied? Didn''t you say before that you can''t lie to me? It seems that the ability of the contract, It''s not as strong as you said."


    Saying that, Xu Xin raised his left hand.


    "What do you want!" Lou Feier was shocked and immediately hid behind Li Wenxi, "You just asked me how I got these two pills, you didn''t ask me if I could do it! I didn''t lie at all, you It''s my fault for not asking!"


    Um? is that so?


    Xu Xin recalled the conversation at that time.


    Well, it seems... it''s really what she said.


    "Wen Xi, save me, he''s going to lock me up again..." Lou Feier''s voice was full of tears.


    "Hey? What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Lock it up? Why lock it up?" Li Wenxi was confused, but she subconsciously protected Lou Feier, who seemed to be crying, and said to Xu Xin, "Don''t bully her. , isn''t she doing you a favor?"


    It seems...that I really misunderstood.


    Xu Xin shook his head: "I misunderstood you, sorry."


    Lou Feier was relieved when she saw Xu Xin let go.


    really! Having a good relationship with Li Wenxi, she is basically safe!


    She felt like a genius!


    "So what exactly do you mean locked up?" Li Wenxi grasped the point and looked at Lou Feier and Xu Xin with a strange expression, "Locked up?"


    "That''s it." Xu Xin didn''t want to cause any misunderstanding, and explained his bracelet a little.


    "The inside of the bracelet is very dark, there is nothingness, you can''t see anything, there is no sound, only the sound of your own heartbeat! It''s so scary! If you stay in it for a long time, your spirit will definitely go wrong!" Lou Fei''er had lingering fears typical.


    "Ah, similar to a negative decibel room?" Li Wenxi suddenly said, "That''s really scary. It is said that no one can last for more than an hour."


    "It''s scarier than that!" Lou Feier shook his head sharply, "A room with negative decibels can still see things! Inside that bracelet, it''s pitch black and you can''t see anything, and you can''t touch anything when you stretch out your hand, it''s just like a pair of The void coffin that has been buried in the ground is terrible!"


    She didn''t exaggerate Although she wanted to show the horror of the bracelet as much as possible to evoke Li Wenxi''s sympathy, she found that with her vocabulary, she couldn''t even describe the horror, let alone exaggerate it. .


    When she said that, she thought of the space inside the bracelet again, and almost cried.


    terrible!


    "Okay, okay, as long as you don''t make too many mistakes, Xu Xin won''t lock you in." Li Wenxi comforted her.


    "Don''t be fooled by her acting skills, who knows how much she exaggerates." Xu Xin rolled her eyes.


    "I didn''t!" Lou Feier''s face turned red with anger, she could feel the feeling of the little boy in the story "The Wolf is Coming", "If you don''t believe me, go in and see for yourself!"


    To be honest, she doesn''t think it''s okay to be punished for doing something wrong, it''s quite normal, but that bracelet is really too much! If you make a small mistake, you will be taken in. It feels like you are sentenced to death for stealing something for five dollars!


    "Okay, this topic ends here." Xu Xin made a stop gesture, "If you can really make a pill, then make one now."

 Chapter 267： The making of mutant pills, lets go!

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Xu Xin asked Lou Feier to make a pill first and take a look. If it is really possible, then Ma Hongwei''s matter is no problem.


    "Didn''t I say, I want materials..." Lou Feier didn''t want to care about Xu Xin, but the contract and the affinity increase made her unable to refuse, so she had to answer, "I need the flesh and blood of intermediate mutant creatures, I don''t know if it is Whatever, as long as you can find it, I can do it for you."


    "The flesh and blood of intermediate mutant creatures?" Li Wenxi''s eyes lit up and she looked at Xu Xin, "You seem to have it, don''t you? Besides, it seems like a lot, right?"


    "Ah?" Lou Feier''s eyes widened, "Really? Why do you have everything?"


    "Of course I have." Xu Xin''s mouth twitched into a smile, which was really effortless.


    The meat of intermediate mutant creatures, that is, [contaminated mutant animal meat], he still has a lot.


    The blood-striped rabbit, the blood-striped cat, and the blood-striped sailfish, especially the blood-striped sailfish, weighed hundreds of kilograms of meat.


    He only made a few bottles of mutant potions for the Silver King before, and he never used it again.


    This kind of meat will not deteriorate, and he has been keeping it in the backpack next to his [mutant medicine synthesis table] in the production room.


    "Come with me." Xu Xin brought Lou Feier and Li Wenxi to his production room on the second floor.


    "You have a lot of workbenches..." Lou Feier was shocked again. She just visited the alchemy room yesterday and didn''t enter this workshop. Now that she came in, it was much better than her workshop!


    "Right, hey, look, this basic electrical appliance production table was made with the materials I gave him!" Li Wenxi patted the table with some pride.


    "Electrical appliances?!" Lou Feier exclaimed again, "You... can make electrical appliances? But why haven''t I seen them here?"


    "There are not enough materials to do it."


    Xu Xin thought of the green metal ore in the center of the lake. If it is really a copper mine, then the electrical appliances are also available.


    Although the lightning rod on his roof is no longer lit, it still makes a few squeaking noises occasionally. Obviously, the power is still sufficient.


    When the matter of Ma Hongwei is resolved, he will go to the lake to take a look. Of course, he must bring Coco with him. If Coco says there is danger in the lake, he will not go down.


    Life was important, and he didn''t want to confront the Huxin Giant Anaconda head-on.


    Xu Xin took the contaminated mutant animal meat out of his backpack, and the animal meat radiated a gray-black light under his discerning ability.


    [Contaminated mutant hare meat (ash): highly poisonous and fatally attractive to beasts. After eating, there is a high probability of death directly and the corpse is contaminated and cannot be used, and there is a very small probability that it will mutate. ¡¿


    He handed Lou Feier a piece: "This is what you said, the flesh and blood of intermediate mutant creatures."


    Lou Feier took it, her eyes straightened: "I didn''t expect that the meat of primary mutant creatures is so fragrant, but the meat of intermediate mutant creatures is poisonous, and..."


    "You don''t want to eat, do you?" Li Wenxi asked Lou Feier''s expression, waving her hand in front of her.


    "I really want to..." Lou Feier raised her hand and wiped the corner of her mouth, she was about to drool, "I even want to eat it raw now..."


    Seeing Lou Feier''s reaction, Xu Xin thought of the bat swarm that was densely covered at the top of the tunnel when she was exploring the underground passage of the dungeon.


    He once wanted to use this meat to attract them and poison them to death, but they would not be poisoned to death. After swarming up and eating the meat, he continued to attack him.


    I think it should be similar to Lou Feier. If she eats this kind of meat, she should not be poisoned to death.


    "Don''t really eat it, there''s a high probability of death!" Li Wenxi saw that Lou Fei''er''s head was lowered, so she wanted to bite it, and quickly snatched the piece of rabbit meat from her.


    "Ah..." The meat was snatched away, causing Lou Feier to wake up instantly, and she was a little scared, "God, I... I actually want to eat raw meat! Am I going to degenerate into a savage!"


    "...You are now a mutant creature, you shouldn''t die by eating this kind of meat."


    "Ah?" Lou Feier''s eyes lit up instantly, "Can I really eat it? Let me take a bite of that piece, I''m going to die of hunger!"


    Li Wenxi immediately took the meat behind him, and said sadly, "This is raw meat, so stay awake!"


    "Of course not, don''t think about it, this meat can only play its best role when it is refined into potions and pills. It''s too wasteful to eat it for you." Xu Xin categorically refused.


    "...Okay." Lou Feier naturally couldn''t go against Xu Xin''s intention, she pouted, swallowed again, and walked to the synthesis stage.


    "What is this for?" Xu Xin asked when he saw Lou Feier operating his synthesizer.


    "Make that special workbench, how can I make pills if I don''t make it." Lou Feier was still operating, she turned to Li Wenxi and said, "Wen Xi, do you have iron bars? Green level, I need fifty dollars."


    "Green-grade iron blocks? Too many." Li Wenxi lifted his backpack, and a pile of green-grade iron blocks was placed on the field.


    "A special workbench?" Xu Xin''s eyes twitched slightly, "You don''t... do you have any special abilities?"


    Lou Feier''s treehouse is between Ji Chaoyang''s treehouse and Xu Xin''s treehouse. If the area around here is really special, then she might have special abilities.


    "Special abilities? Like your own abilities? I don''t have them, but..." Lou Feier clicked on make.


    The iron block on the ground disappeared, and along with a ray of light and a loud noise, an iron synthesis table very similar to Xu Xin''s [mutant potion synthesis table] appeared in front of them.


    "However, I obtained this ability from the dungeon. It is a contract called [mutant human maker contract]." Lou Feier pointed to the synthesis platform, "The two pills were discovered together with the contract."


    "Mutant human maker?" Li Wenxi exclaimed, "This name sounds a bit...a bit scary, like a mad scientist who creates clones! And is it actually a profession?"


    Xu Xin was not so surprised.


    She found a contract in the dungeon that could make mutant pills, and, listening to the name, it was similar to a professional contract.


    Similar to his way of obtaining the artist''s ability, his artist is the ability obtained through a contract.


    Xu Xin reached out and touched the workbench.


    [Mutant Pill Making Bench: It can synthesize pills that enable humans to have mutant biological abilities and retain self-awareness. ¡¿


    The introduction is simple, but also explained very clearly.


    Click on the list, Xu Xin can operate it, after all, this is his tree house. But the list was blank, indicating that he could not use this crafting table to make pills, and Lou Feier had to do it himself.


    "Why didn''t I see this crafting station in your tree house?" He turned and asked Lou Feier.


    "Please, fifty green-grade iron bars, where did I get so much iron back then?" Lou Feier was speechless.


    Oh, by the way, he remembered that back then, even her weapons were blue-level stone tools, and she was wearing blue-level leather armor, and her whole body had nothing to do with iron.


    Lou Feier took the contaminated meat from Li Wenxi''s hand, swallowed again, resisted the urge to eat, and began to operate the mutant pill making station.


    A burst of light flickered, and two red pills appeared in her hand.


    "Here it is." Lou Feier handed both pills to Xu Xin very wisely.


    Xu Xin immediately received the prompt.


    [Mutation Pill (Blue): A small pill that strengthens a certain aspect of the survivor''s ability and enables the survivor to have potential mutation power. After taking it, the survivor can control whether or not to stimulate the mutation power. ¡¿


    The pill function is also described below. That is to say, by stimulating the mutant power, one hour of super strength can be obtained, but after the duration has passed, there will be a 24-hour period of weakness. At the same time, once the power is activated, it will produce irreversible mutations and become blood-marked mutant creatures.


    "Not bad." Xu Xin put away the two pills, "Can you make other things besides this pill?"


    A profession, can''t only make this kind of pills?


    "Indeed, this is the only one. There is only this one in the list. You can see it when I just operated it." Lou Feier spread her hands.


    Indeed, when she was operating the crafting table, they could see the crafting list, which was indeed the only one.


    Perhaps, there will be new blueprint recipes in the future.


    "Okay. Now we have no worries at all. We can go to Ma Hongwei. Have you contacted him?"


    "Well, I contacted him yesterday and said that we would go back together this morning to find him." Lou Feier nodded.


    "That''s good, you contact him again now and tell him that we are coming soon."


    "it is good."


    Lou Feier immediately opened her watch and made a voice to Ma Hongwei.


    "Are you sure, does that Ma Hongwei really believe what you said?" Li Wenxi was still a little worried, and took Xu Xin''s arm and said, "His ability is very strong, right? If he shoots at you outside the tree house..."


    "Wealth is at risk, and it shouldn''t be a problem. Shh-don''t talk, it''s connected."


    "Oh oh oh..."


    Lou Feier has been connected.


    "Lou Feier? Are you coming over today?" Ma Hongwei''s voice was a little lazy, as if he had just woken up.


    "That''s right, we''re almost there now, and we''ll be there in half an hour."


    "Damn it, you got up so early?" The voice over there woke up instantly, "Is Brother Gu by your side?"


    "I''m here, Brother Ma, we''ll be there soon. Don''t go out now. Let''s discuss it and try to take down the tree house to the north of you today." Xu Xin pointed at Lou Feier''s watch.


    "No problem! I haven''t been out at all for the past two days, so I''m just waiting for you to come over. The woman in the north is so scary that I don''t dare to go out at all. Come over here!" Ma Hongwei''s tone was full of helplessness.


    Li Wenxi pointed at herself with wide eyes, as if to say, am I scary? I? horrible?


    "...I hope you can come in handy in today''s plan." Lou Feier''s voice was a little cold and a little impatient, "The tree house will be mine, the woman will be yours, don''t think about other crooked thoughts. "


    Li Wenxi was shocked again, the woman belongs to him? What''s the meaning? How did you get involved with her?


    Xu Xin almost laughed, and quickly covered her mouth.


    "Hey, I understand, I understand, I''m not interested in that parasitic tree house, and Brother Gu must be not interested in other women besides you, so don''t threaten me, it''s called win-win cooperation!"


    "Heh Does he dare to be interested?" Lou Feier''s voice became cold, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help hooking up, and she looked at Xu Xin teasingly.


    "...don''t dare." Xu Xin said with a twitch in the corner of his eyes.


    Then he felt a slight pain in the back of his hand. It turned out that Li Wenxi pinched him lightly. Her expression was a little dissatisfied, and her mouth tended to pout a little.


    Xu Xin squeezed Li Wenxi''s hand.


    "Hey, Brother Gu, you''re so lucky! Then I''ll be here waiting for your arrival!"


    After hanging up the call, Lou Feier couldn''t help laughing, but seeing Li Wenxi''s slightly dissatisfied expression, she shut up instantly.


    broken, seems a little too much...


    It seems a bit too much to tease her boyfriend in front of others...


    But Li Wenxi doesn''t care, she is just a little uncomfortable, and she knows that this is acting, and now she has returned to normal: "Finished? Then let''s go and go to my side!"

 Chapter 268： Portal side effects

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Xu Xin returned to the third floor and brought the Silver King. Coco habitually climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder and turned around to go out.


    But this time Mimi didn''t want to, grabbing Xu Xin''s leg with her claws, and going with her no matter what.


    It stayed in the house all day yesterday.


    Although cats are not as energetic as canines, they are too boring to bear, so they must go out with Xu Xin.


    "Take it, even if it can''t go with you, you can go to my tree house to play, right Mimi?" Li Wenxi reached out and touched Mimi''s head.


    Probably because Li Wenxi helped it speak, Mimi didn''t dodge this time, and Li Wenxi also got the big cat as she wished.


    Xu Xin thought for a while and decided to bring it.


    He had told Ma Hongwei before that Lou Feier had also contracted mutant beasts, so there was no problem with taking Mimi.


    Moreover, the two of them passed by like this, which was too unlike the intention to cooperate and fight on the spot. With the silver king and Mimi, it is still a bit like a big guy.


    He also said last time that he would bring some helpers over there.


    Although there is a risk of being automatically attacked by the heavy crossbow, Ma Hongwei has such an ability and will definitely not set the heavy crossbow to automatically attack.


    Moreover, the mutant creatures who signed a contract with him are all green companion light spots on his map. According to this direction, his contract beasts, including Lou Feier, are actually on the side of the survivors. .


    For the survivors, the automatic heavy crossbow is judged as a neutral unit, and will not take the initiative to attack, so there is no problem with Mimi.


    "Okay, let''s go with Mimi today." Xu Xin also touched Mimi''s head, Mimi ducked after being touched twice, and she stretched out her paws and pushed Xu away with a thick pad of meat. Xin''s Li Wenxi''s hands.


    Mimi''s claws look scary, but they are very careful not to hurt themselves.


    "Mimi, my strength has recovered today, don''t think about threatening me like yesterday!" Lou Feier waved his fist at Mimi.


    Yesterday, because of Xu Xin''s orders, she had been restricted from moving by Mimi. With a little movement, the big cheetah immediately stood up, feeling like it was about to pounce on her and kill her. It was really scary.


    Mimi seemed to roll her eyes at her, then walked to Xu Xin''s side and waited to go down together.


    "Let''s go."


    Taking them to the tree house, Xu Xin called Ah Fu again.


    Ah Fu''s sonic attack is still very useful, maybe it will come in handy.


    As for Concubine Ai, she still has to take care of her children, and she doesn''t have a strong fighting power, so let him take care of the house.


    Xu Xin made a hand card for both Mimi and A Fu, but instead of hanging them, he put it in his backpack.


    Anyway, they are basically sent together, and it is easy to lose them if you hang them, so it is better to hold them yourself.


    Opening the portal to Li Wenxi''s tree house, Xu Xin stepped in with the people and beasts behind him.


    The sky is spinning and falling rapidly.


    Two seconds later, his foot stepped on the ground, and Li Wenxi''s treehouse appeared in front of him.


    Xu Xin was a little surprised to find that after so many teleportation, he had already adapted to teleportation and would not feel so uncomfortable!


    However, behind him fell a piece.


    Li Wenxi is okay, after all, she has traveled several times, and has adapted a lot like Xu Xin, so she can barely stand still, but she still has to support Xu Xin''s arm with her hand, her face is a little pale.


    The remaining few were not so calm.


    Lou Feier''s legs softened, she knelt down on the ground, leaned down and vomited twice, and muttered in her mouth: "God...good...so dizzy...vomit..."


    She covered her mouth and raised her head, not wanting to spit out the breakfast she just ate.


    Mimi seemed to take two steps forward gracefully, then she didn''t stand still, and fell to the ground on her side, struggling to get up, but fell to the ground again, and could only let out a somewhat embarrassed cat meowing. .


    Ah Fu fluttered twice in the air, and then spread his wings directly on Mimi''s body.


    Silver King fell to the ground immediately after landing. Compared with the previous few times, its only improvement was that he knew that he had to recover first, instead of struggling like Mimi.


    "Huh?" Coco in Xu Xin''s arms stuck out his little head and looked at the people and beasts on the ground.


    It jumped down from Xu Xin''s arms, turned around them, glanced at each of them a few times, and pushed it twice with its small paws, as if to say, what''s the matter with you? Why are you all dizzy?


    Li Wenxi just held Xu Xin''s arm and stood for more than ten seconds, and almost recovered.


    She let go of her hand and said with some surprise: "I can really adapt! I won''t be dizzy so soon!"


    "When you went to my side, you recovered very quickly." Xu Xin smiled.


    "It seems so, but because you''ve changed so much, I didn''t notice it. Ah..." Li Wenxi turned her head and saw Lou Fei''er who was sitting on the ground dizzy, and hurried over to help her up.


    "...I finally know how you felt..." Lou Feier was almost lying on Li Wenxi''s body, her face was pale, otherwise, her legs would be so soft that she couldn''t stand up at all.


    "It was like this the first time, and it will be much better in the future." Li Wenxi comforted her.


    Xu Xin looked at the silver king.


    The silver king was still shaking the wolf''s head gently as before, looking so dizzy.


    Silver King, hasn''t it used the portal many times, why does it still look similar to the first time?


    Xu Xin squatted down and asked the Silver King, "Are you feeling more comfortable this time than the last few times?"


    "...Ow?" Silver King called out in confusion, then shook his head gently, "Ow..."


    Isn''t there?


    Hasn''t it become more and more adaptable like Xu Xin and the other two?


    No, in terms of physical fitness, how could Silver King, a big guy who runs dozens of kilometers every day, be weaker than them?


    Could it be that... the adaptability of mutant organisms in this regard is much weaker? Only their survivors can adapt?


    Xu Xin stood up and said to Lou Fei''er who was still supporting Li Wenxi with a pale face, "...Maybe, you won''t get used to it in the future."


    "...Ah? What do you mean? Vomit..." Lou Feier was disgusted again, tears coming out.


    "What''s the matter, when I first teleported, it wasn''t so exaggerated?" Li Wenxi felt a little strange.


    The first time she teleported, she was only dizzy and her legs were weak. Although she wanted to vomit, it wasn''t to the extent that Lou Feier had been retching all the time.


    Moreover, judging from the feeling of holding her, Lou Fei''er seemed to have no strength in her whole body, and at the beginning, her legs were just a little soft and unstable, how could it be so exaggerated.


    "The Silver King has teleported so many times, but it doesn''t seem to adapt. Maybe the mutant creatures cannot adapt to the side effects of the portal." Xu Xin speculated, "Perhaps, this portal is only for ordinary survivors."


    Lou Feier''s feet softened and she almost fell to the ground again. Li Wenxi quickly supported her.


    "I, I, I... I''ll never teleport again... It''s so uncomfortable..." Lou Feier was dizzy and nauseated, and there was a tear from the corner of his eyes.


    Seeing her like this, she couldn''t leave now.


    "Let''s go up and have a rest first?" Li Wenxi supported Lou Feier and asked Xu Xin, "She can''t leave right away when she looks like this."


    "...Okay, let''s take a rest first." Xu Xin glanced at the time and nodded.


    The time they agreed with Ma Hongwei was within half an hour. Ma Hongwei''s treehouse is only ten kilometers away from Li Wenxi''s side, and the Silver King can be reached in ten minutes.


    Moreover, even if it''s late, it doesn''t matter, let him wait.


    Li Wenxi entered her tree house with all the people and beasts.


    As soon as Lou Feier entered the tree house, she fell on the sofa, covering her head and huddled in a ball.


    "Is it such an exaggeration?" Xu Xin glanced at her.


    "...Uncomfortable..." Lou Feier buried her head in the sofa and said in a muffled voice, "I have one more shadow in my heart... You guy is simply a psychological shadow maker..."


    ...Speaking of her psychological shadow is really related to Xu Xin. The first is death by cutting the throat, the second is the void of the bracelet, this is probably the third.


    At this time, Yin Wang, Mimi, and Ah Fu also fell to the ground and haven''t recovered yet.


    In this way, his coordinate transmission, for mutant creatures, the side effects are indeed much greater than survivors.


    A portal designed specifically for humans?


    Can only wait.


    "By the way, what about Li Yajun? Why didn''t you see her?" Xu Xin sat on the chair and asked Li Wenxi.


    When he came over, he noticed Li Yajun''s tree house. Li Yajun didn''t even look at the big movement on their side.


    "Oh, Yajun went out before I came to find you and said she wanted to help me mine." Li Wenxi also found a chair and sat down, explaining, "She is very motivated today, I said she didn''t have to go out so early. , she still couldn''t help wanting to go out and have a look, so I went with her."


    "...You gave her a blue-level suit?"


    Li Yajun was a green-level suit before, but now at this temperature, wearing a green-level suit can''t go out.


    "Yeah, the blue-level leather jacket, I asked her to go to a mine in the north, and Aniu followed her." Li Wenxi explained.


    "Are you really the head of a miner?" Xu Xin smiled and shook her head.


    "What!" Li Wenxi hammered him, "It sounds ugly! My name is a prospector!"


    "Well..." Lou Feier was still lying on the sofa, feeling uncomfortable.


    Because she occupied the entire sofa, Coco, who wanted to throw herself into the sofa and roll around, could only stand on the edge of the sofa and look at her with her head tilted.


    Xu Xin also chatted with Li Wenxi while waiting for her to recover.


    Silver King and Mimi were probably uncomfortable for about five or six minutes before returning to normal.


    On the other hand, Ah Fu and Lou Feier were much slower, and after about ten minutes, they gradually slowed down.


    Silver King and Mimi are both mid-level mutant creatures, while Ah Fu and Lou Feier are low-level.


    It seems that although mutant creatures may not adapt to the side effects of the portal, as the level increases and the strength increases, the duration of the side effects will also become shorter.


    "Finally...Finally not so uncomfortable..." Lou Feier sat up from the sofa, rubbed her temples, and said with some distress, "This is too uncomfortable!"


    "You teleport several times these days and see if you can get used to this side effect like we did." Xu Xin told her.


    "I...you...you are the devil!" Lou Feier showed grief, "How can I be a master like you!"


    "Maybe I can, I''m not so uncomfortable now Maybe you can too!" Li Wenxi pointed to herself.


    "...But, didn''t Xu Xin say, I can''t get used to it?" Lou Feier stood up from the sofa, she still had lingering fears about the feeling just now, but fortunately it only lasted about ten minutes.


    "Hey!" Coco, who had been waiting for a long time, threw himself on the sofa and rolled.


    "And why is this little guy alright?" She saw the lively Coco and was very envious. She wanted to touch it twice, but Coco dexterously avoided it, and she waved her small paw and grinned.


    "I''m just guessing. Although you are a mutant creature, you are also a survivor, so you still need to experiment a few times to know."


    "Well... well..." Lou Feier couldn''t refuse, she could only agree with a frown.


    Xu Xin glanced out the window of the tree house.


    In the south, the tree house was still green, waiting for Xu Xin and the others to go.


    "Since it has recovered, let''s go now and go to Ma Hongwei''s tree house."

 Chapter 269： Lou Feiers acting skills, deceived Ma Hongwei (4,500 words! …

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    "Wait a minute." Lou Feier suddenly stopped Xu Xin, who was about to go out.


    She pointed to the blue-level leather armor on her body: "I just wear this? I''m your eldest sister. Your suit is so special. I wear an ordinary blue-level leather armor, isn''t it? Too suitable?"


    Xu Xin glanced up and down at her clothes and touched her chin: "It makes sense..."


    Lou Feier has always been very professional in this regard.


    When she pretended to be a distressed woman and wanted to deceive Xu Xin, she paid great attention to her outfit. She changed into a novice two-piece suit, and was still rolling in the jungle, leaving her clothes tattered and dirty, even with a backpack Have to be replaced by a white class, very dedicated.


    "It''s simple!" Li Wenxi clapped her hands and smiled, "I still have a lot of newly smelted steel blocks here, just let Xu Xin make you a blue-grade steel armor!"


    "A new set?" Lou Feier was taken aback.


    She originally wanted to say that she would borrow Li Wenxi''s armor to wear it and return it to her when she came back. Unexpectedly, she would go for a set of blue-level steel armor for free?


    real or fake?


    Prisoners are also treated so well? Blue-level steel armor?


    "Well, let''s go, go to the production room." Xu Xin felt that there was no problem. For today''s Li Wenxi, there are quite a few blue-grade steel blocks, and the two originally planned that everyone in the [Explorer] would be equipped with a set of blue-grade steel armor.


    It''s not a big problem to give Lou Feier one more set.


    "Oh oh oh good!"


    Lou Feier''s eyes lit up, unexpectedly, there was unexpected joy!


    What she does as a prisoner is much more comfortable than doing her own exploration next door!


    Xu Xin immediately made a set of blue-grade steel armor for Lou Fei and gave it to her.


    She put it directly over the leather armor on the spot, wrapping herself tightly.


    Originally, some blood lines could be seen on the neckline, but it was completely invisible at this time.


    Like Li Wenxi, wearing steel armor, she immediately felt a heroic and sassy look, and coupled with the red pupils unique to her mutant creatures, her whole person became a little more glamorous.


    "What are you looking at? Do you want your eyes to be gouged out?" She suddenly had a cold face, and gave Xu Xin a cold glance.


    ...Well, it''s really like that.


    "Wow! It looks like a female general!" Li Wenxi''s eyes widened, "so handsome! Much more handsome than me!"


    "How can there be..." Lou Fei''er broke down in an instant and said embarrassedly, "It''s just to cooperate with her acting skills, but Wen Xi looks better."


    In this way, it should be almost the same. There should be no problem with this equipment, this temperament, and this acting skill.


    ...


    "Hmm!" Li Wenxi looked a little dissatisfied with the two people sitting on the silver king.


    Lou Feier was sitting behind Xu Xin at this time, holding Xu Xin''s waist with both hands, more precisely the scales on her waist.


    "Don''t worry Wen Xi, I''m not interested in this guy," she turned her head and smiled at Li Wenxi, "Besides, he is wearing a hard scale armor, and I am also wearing a hard steel armor, the two of us can''t touch it anywhere. , don''t worry."


    "What," Li Wenxi turned her eyes away, blushing a little, "what am I worried about!"


    "We''re gone, we should be back soon." Xu Xin pointed to the green patch of the guide, "When the green patch disappears, we''ll be back."


    The disappearance of the green color means that the tree house has withered and collapsed.


    "Well, hurry up and come back!"


    After saying goodbye to Li Wenxi, Xu Xin took Lou Feier to the south.


    Mimi followed the silver king again, while Ah Fu leaned on top of Mimi.


    "Remember, Silver King Mimi and Afu are all your contracted beasts. Also, tidy up your collar so that he doesn''t see your blood." Xu Xin touched Coco in her arms and reminded Lou behind him. Phil.


    "Don''t worry, I''m professional in this area, what you can think of, can''t I think of?" Lou Feier''s tone became a little excited, "Besides, what if he sees it, I just rely on mutation The strength has become stronger, is there any problem?"


    "...You''d better not act so aggressive. He is very cautious, and if he feels a little danger, it is impossible for us to enter his tree house, and he may even attack."


    Ma Hongwei''s character, which he had thoroughly experienced last time, was so cautious that it could be described as timid.


    "Don''t worry, our people in District 187 have a very small chance of infighting."


    Lou Feier explained behind Xu Xin: "Yesterday, Zhang Daoguang sent a notice to everyone in District 187, he told everyone about the confrontation between the regions, and said that the more people in the same region are left, the more we will The greater the chance of surviving in the end, and the top ten in our region were specially warned against infighting, and there will be punishment for infighting! So the possibility of a head-on conflict between Ma Hongwei and I is very small."


    Punishment for infighting?


    It should not, this should be made up by Zhang Daoguang in order to avoid internal strife. After all, even the survivors in the same area are only neutral units on his map, and they are not real companions recognized by the world.


    Xu Xin turned her head slightly to look at Lou Feier behind her, "Then, how did the other survivors react when they heard this information?"


    "Well... everyone''s mood is also relatively high, because Zhang Daoguang told them that in the end, only people in one area can survive, and people in other areas are all enemies. Don''t be kind to anyone from other areas, otherwise you will die. "


    "Is that so..." Xu Xin pondered.


    He thought of the man south of his treehouse: Leyoufang.


    The exchange between the two was quite pleasant at first, but now it is not so pleasant.


    Xu Xin never went to his side. He also felt that his strength was relatively average, and the ordinary survivors in Area 187 did not know about the area confrontation. In addition, he was very busy recently, so he would go back for a while.


    Now it seems that the two have become enemies on the bright side, and it seems that they must be dealt with as soon as possible.


    "There are only more than 700 people left in District 187," Lou Feier opened her watch and stretched it out to show Xu Xin, "Look. Zhang Daoguang is probably in a hurry because of this, so he told everyone not to fight infighting. , If you see people from outside the area, kill them, don''t be merciful."


    Xu Xin glanced at it, and sure enough, after the end of the defense, there were only 800 people left in District 187, but now there are only 746 people.


    Dozens of people died? so much?


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang took two of the credit.


    He killed Ma Hongyu, and Ji Chaoyang captured a woman, making District 188 happy.


    In addition, there is Lou Feier behind him. She should belong to both District 187 and District 188 now.


    "Other survivors in District 187 are somewhat panicked because the number of regional channels is gradually decreasing. Zhang Daoguang''s words told them the reason," Lou Feier retracted his left hand, clicked on the regional channel and swiped twice, and said while watching, "Now The hundreds of people in District 187 are very united, at least on the bright side, they share the same hatred, and they hate people from outside the district very much."


    It seems that their emotions were mobilized by Zhang Daoguang.


    Xu Xin has been watching the regional channels of District 188 from time to time these two days.


    Their area did not continue to decline in numbers.


    Now everyone basically bought a heavy crossbow from the [Explorer]. In addition, it is cold outside, and there are not many people going out to explore. Even if they are sick because of low temperature, Qi Xuefei is there, so the total number of these two days is not the slightest. decline.


    It even went up a few.


    Because his side, as well as Qin Yunlong brothers and Wen Guixin''s side, have captured people from the outer area.


    In addition, the fruits and vegetables grown in the tree house are basically mature, and everyone''s rations are also abundant. Now the regional channel format is very good, and everyone is more optimistic about the future.


    "By the way, I asked you to test the top ten positions in District 187. What did you gain?" Xu Xin asked slightly sideways.


    "Ah this..." Lou Feier suddenly shrank her head.


    She didn''t dare to say that she was being lazy, so she could only defend herself: "I don''t know how to test it, I just asked the real name on the regional channel who had seen the light spot during the rainy season, but a few people answered, but it was just Not a high ranking¡­¡±


    "How tall are the others?"


    "The highest is a person called Le Youfang, who has ranked more than 200 in previous activities."


    Fun party? Is he still ranked high?


    But it is true that if his ranking is not high, how can he become one of the more than 800 people who survived.


    "Didn''t you ask the top ten experts in the area one by one?"


    "...No, I don''t want to deal with them."


    "No one will always pay attention to the regional channel. Even if they see your question, they may not answer it. Ask me again today, just say you want to find a companion near you."


    "Okay..." Lou Feier reluctantly accepted.


    "Hey!" Coco in Xu Xin''s arms suddenly called out, reminding Xu Xin that he was very close to Ma Hongwei''s treehouse.


    The two of them are now only a few hundred meters away from the three-story blue-level tree house.


    "Go directly, Silver King."


    "Ow!" Silver King was about to stop, because Xu Xin didn''t let him approach him last time. After getting Xu Xin''s permission, it quickened its pace and rushed forward.


    After dozens of seconds, they emerged from the desolate jungle, and a hundred meters ahead was Ma Hongwei''s treehouse.


    Mimi has been following behind the silver king, shuttled through the jungle with him, but at this time it was already showing fatigue visible to the naked eye.


    Ah Fu flapped his wings and flew from Mimi''s body.


    Although this distance is not far for the Silver King, it is still more than ten kilometers. Running for more than ten kilometers in a row is still too reluctant for Mimi.


    "It seems that it''s still too far for you. We ran a lot farther yesterday than today. You know why I didn''t take you yesterday." Xu Xin turned from the wolf and glanced at Mimi who was lying on the ground. .


    Mimi let out a weak cry, and continued to lie still.


    "His heavy crossbow is really good." Lou Feier observed the tree house in front of her, her facial muscles adjusted slightly, and her temperament changed immediately, turning into a glamorous eldest sister.


    "Hey..." Coco looked at her blankly, wondering why she seemed to have changed.


    The heavy crossbows in the tree house made people shudder to see. This time, there were dozens more heavy crossbows placed on Ma Hongwei''s tree house than the last time. The whole tree house was completely turned into a hedgehog-like fortress.


    very dangerous!


    This distance is not bad. If they continue to move forward, Ruoma Hongwei suddenly attacks them. Even if they can run, they have to leave something behind.


    At this distance, with his hearing enhancement today, he could already hear the clack in the treehouse, and he didn''t know what Ma Hongwei was doing inside.


    Xu Xin took a deep breath and shouted to the tree house, "Brother Ma, we''re here!"


    Lou Feier walked forward one step ahead of him, and he and the Silver King followed behind Lou Feier.


    Mimi stood up weakly and followed them.


    Hearing Xu Xin''s shout, Ma Hongwei stuck his head out of the treehouse window.


    "Fuck! Are the two behind you mutant beasts?!"


    Ma Hongwei immediately noticed Mimi and Yin Wang behind them, and exclaimed, "This is... Lou Feier''s pet?"


    In his opinion, Gu Honghao, who ranks less than 100, naturally cannot raise such a strong mutant creature.


    "I raised it." Lou Feier''s voice was much more glamorous than before, "I heard that you look down on me and say that I can''t deal with the women in your north? Do you still think so now?"


    "Fuck! F*ck!" Ma Hongwei had never seen such a big mutant creature, those ferocious wolf teeth, those sharp leopard claws, so handsome, "Lou Feier you... No, sister Feier, you too It''s too strong!"


    He directly changed his name to Sister Mayfair.


    "I''ll just say it, Sister Fei''er is very strong, you don''t have to worry at all." Xu Xin smiled.


    "Is it your turn to speak here?" Lou Feier suddenly glanced at him and said coldly.


    I''m so...


    Xu Xin''s eyes twitched.


    This woman, this is a public revenge.


    "You don''t need to communicate with other people, just follow me obediently." Lou Fei''er was a little involved in the play, patted his breastplate twice, and said softly in a commanding tone.


    Good guy, is this deducing his character?


    Xu Xin told Lou Feier all the details of the communication with Ma Hongwei last night, just so that she could act more realistically.


    He almost forgot that in order to prevent Ma Hongwei from contacting the real Gu Honghao, he described Lou Feier as a possessive woman, and now, Lou Feier has performed it vividly.


    Of course, there must be a bit of public revenge in it.


    As for Lou Feier, in addition to public revenge, she also did not want Xu Xin to speak.


    This guy''s acting skills are very poor in her opinion. Instead of letting other pig teammates, it''s better to just shut up and let her fly.


    "Hey!" Coco almost jumped up and slapped Lou Feier''s face.


    The Yin Wang and Mimi behind Xu Xin looked at Lou Feier a little wrong. It seemed that as long as Xu Xin ordered, they would directly smash Lou Feier down.


    Xu Xin made a gesture behind the back to calm down the two beasts, touched Coco''s little head, and stopped talking.


    Watch her perform.


    "Wow...it''s really miserable..." Ma Hongwei''s muttering was caught by Xu Xin''s extremely strong hearing, "But such a beautiful woman is so strong, it doesn''t seem like it''s a loss, Brother Gu still made a profit. ... this **** little white face..."


    Xu Xin: "..."


    "So, you still don''t pick us up?" Lou Feier frowned and turned to the window of the tree house, "Let me keep looking up at you like this?"


    "Ah..." Ma Hongwei said embarrassedly, "Well, you can communicate with your watch now. Can you send me a private message? I still need to confirm your identity."


    Although he had fully identified Lou Feier''s identity in his heart, his caution still allowed him to do so.


    This is in his territory He won''t be frightened by Lou Feier''s aura, what should be determined is still to be determined.


    "...Okay." Lou Feier didn''t talk nonsense, opened his watch, and sent a full stop to Ma Hongwei.


    "Oh, Sister Fei''er, welcome!" Ma Hongwei received the message, and immediately heaved a sigh of relief, then swayed down from the tree house, walked in front of the two, and extended his hand to Lou Feier with a smile on his face.


    After getting Zhang Daoguang''s information, he now feels that people in the same area will not be in too much danger, after all killing each other will be punished. Moreover, the top ten in the same region, that is a community of interests, and hostility has no meaning at all.


    So he swung straight down, but his caution still allowed him to control the roots of the tree house and tie them around his waist, and he could quickly pull him up and return to the tree house.


    After all, the two guys behind them looked really dangerous.


    Damn, there''s a big bat!


    Looking at Ma Hongwei who was already standing in front of him, Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 270： Mas grand heart

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Xu Xin almost shot directly.


    Still he held back.


    Ma Hongwei was too careful, even if he had reached the tree house, roots were still entangled around his waist. Once his attack missed, the other party pulled the roots back to the tree house, and they would be in trouble.


    Under the tree house, he will be controlled by the tree house roots, and outside the tree house will be locked by the tree house heavy crossbow. If you really want to face him in this place, if you don''t have a single blow to subdue them, they will be unable to escape.


    Go up and talk.


    Ma Hongwei''s ability, the blind spot is the inside of the tree house.


    His ability shouldn''t have any offensive power inside the tree house. For Xu Xin, it is easier to deal with him inside the tree house.


    And the core of the tree house also needs to enter the tree house to get it, go ahead and talk about it.


    Lou Feier frowned slightly, but she still reached out and shook hands with him, and they parted at the touch, showing the attitude of "although I am not interested in this person in front of me, but I have to cooperate because I am a partner in the same area". came out.


    It doesn''t matter to Ma Hongwei. For him, as long as he can help him clear the threat from the north, there is no problem.


    The world is too dangerous.


    Yesterday, his cousin''s name was grayed out for some reason. If the name is grayed out, it means death.


    However, he didn''t have deep feelings for his cousin, and he gave him help entirely because his cousin was his only relative in this world.


    When he first came to this world, this only relative was his spiritual sustenance. In order not to let him die, Ma Hongwei provided him with a lot of heavy crossbows, and even gave one of the control panels to the other party, just for the sake of Can help him improve the survival rate in the event.


    With the increase in the survival time in this world, more and more people died in the 187 area. Many people who have communicated with him have lost their names one by one, and they can''t be contacted at all.


    He was basically numb to the matter of the dead.


    dead?


    What a normal thing.


    Yesterday, his cousin also died.


    To be honest, he didn''t feel much.


    As the only child in the family, his feelings for these cousins ??have always been tepid, that is, to the extent that they meet each other during the New Year. Although they are relatively close by blood, that''s what happened.


    After adapting to the rhythm of survival in this world, he no longer needs this dispensable spiritual sustenance.


    And he doesn''t like that cousin''s character very much. He belongs to the type who has no strength and has to show off, and he really doesn''t get along with him.


    Ma Hongyu is dead?


    Oh.


    Then die.


    I just hope he doesn''t reveal his secrets before he dies.


    This ability is also his trump card.


    In fact, until now, Ma Hongwei has not felt how strong his ability is.


    Because his ranking has always been in the top ten, and sometimes he can''t even enter the top ten, so he always feels that there are many people in this world who are better than him.


    Especially after he saw that Lou Feier brought a bunch of powerful mutant beasts, this feeling deepened.


    Those mutant creatures looked extremely fierce, their bodies were covered in blood, their limbs were very muscular, their bodies were much larger than normal, as well as the exaggerated wolf teeth and leopard claws, all of which showed their power.


    Although it is not as big as the cow under the woman he saw in the north, the attack power of carnivores cannot be determined by the size. Tigers and leopards often hunt alone animals much larger than their own size.


    Especially now, Yin Wang and Mimi were slightly irritated by Lou Feier''s actions and words to Xu Xin just now. They looked aggressive, which really gave him a lot of pressure and confidence.


    This is stable!


    "Then shall we leave now?" Ma Hongwei said impatiently.


    This was the first time he saw a woman in this world, and she was such a beautiful woman that he couldn''t hold back.


    He wants women too! The woman on the north side is not inferior to this Lou Feier!


    "...What are you talking about, how could it just go like this." Lou Feier looked at him with more impatience, "Shouldn''t we discuss the strategy first? We are going to capture the treehouse, you Do you think tree houses are as easy to deal with as people?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we should discuss it." Ma Hongwei also immediately realized that he was in a hurry. Although Lou Feier is not simple, the woman in the north is also very strong, most likely the one on the general leaderboard named "Wen Gui" Xin" woman, so you must not underestimate the enemy.


    Xu Xin couldn''t help but said, "Brother Ma, didn''t you say before that when Sister Fei''er came, she would treat us with wine and food? It''s so cold outside..."


    He winked at Ma Hongwei and made a "quietly" gesture, indicating to him that Lou Feier was getting impatient, so hurry up.


    Lou Feier just glanced at him, didn''t scold him for intervening this time, and also showed her intention not to continue standing outside.


    "Ah yes, of course, how can you keep talking outside in such a cold weather!"


    Ma Hongwei actually didn''t want to bring outsiders into his treehouse.


    But after all, this is the first time to meet and cooperate with the top ten in the region. The person who came here is a survivor who is much higher and stronger than him. It is really not a problem to let people stand outside all the time, "Then come, I''ll take you up."


    As he said that, he immediately manipulated the roots of the tree house, trying to wrap Xu Xin and Lou Feier''s waist.


    Lou Feier "subconsciously" took out the dagger from her backpack, and with a flash of cold light, the roots of the treehouse tied to her waist were directly cut off, slowly loosened, and fell to the ground with a "squeak".


    The remaining half of the root hair seemed to have been wronged, "Re" shrank back, and twirled on the top of several people''s heads.


    Ma Hongwei: "..."


    Xu Xin: "..."


    What is this woman going to do?


    Lou Feier was also silent for a few seconds, took back the dagger, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, conditioned reflex, I don''t like being controlled by others."


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter." Ma Hongwei swallowed and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Damn, she''s throwing out the dagger so fast that she can''t see clearly at all!


    This is too fast! Now that she is so close to her, wouldn''t she be able to kill herself easily?


    This is a bit outrageous! Is this the strength of the top five in the region?


    The action of her cutting off the roots did not make Ma Hongwei feel that there was a problem, but felt normal.


    There is really no problem. Being bound by other people''s tree houses, as a highly vigilant strong person, it is very normal to have this kind of conditioned reflex, but it also makes Ma Hongwei feel that the other party is very reliable, and let it go completely. The slightest worry in my heart.


    After all, since she is now fully capable of killing herself, it doesn''t matter if she is brought into the tree house. Is there any difference between inside and outside the tree house?


    And he is also a very cautious person, this action of Lou Feier makes him feel that the opposite is the same as him.


    On the other hand, this Gu Honghao really didn''t react at all. His treehouse roots were still tied to this man''s waist, and he was bound so comfortably.


    No wonder the ranking is so low, it can be seen from this reaction that he is really not good!


    I don''t know how Lou Feier likes this kind of man, just because he is a little white face? And holding a little brown animal that is nothing but cute?


    If Xu Xin could hear Ma Hongwei''s voice, he would definitely be very speechless. He just wanted to hurry into Ma Hongwei''s treehouse, who knew that Lou Feier would start acting again.


    "Sister Fei''er is really strong, but don''t cut off the roots of my tree house this time." Ma Hongwei said with a genuine smile.


    "...No, you were too sudden just now."


    "My fault, my fault." Now that he knew that the opponent was strong enough to take his life at any time at this distance, and that the threat from the north had to be eliminated by her, Ma Hongwei immediately became more humble, "I I''ll take you up now. That''s right."


    He pointed to the mutant creatures behind him: "They don''t have to go up, right?"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Ma, they won''t hurt you." Xu Xin touched the silver king''s head, "Look, they are very gentle to me, and they won''t attack without Sister Fei''er''s order."


    Silver King: "Ow?"


    "Is that so..." Ma Hongwei was still a little worried. After all, these big guys looked really scary. He was quite relieved about the two people in front of him, but the mutant creatures...


    "Let them go up." Lou Feier said, "They can understand us, and they are needed in the plan. I don''t want to wait for us to discuss and explain to them again."


    "That''s it!" When Lou Feier spoke, Ma Hongwei was relieved, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll take you up with me."


    As he said that, he manipulated the roots of the tree house again, this time very gently, and slowly tied them to the waists of the two and the two beasts, and then slowly rose again. In the end, several people and beasts entered his tree house. internal.


    Here, is the second floor of his treehouse, which is where he lives, the floor where the treehouse screen is located.


    Xu Xin saw the control panel placed by the window at a glance, and not only one, there was a control panel standing there by the window in every direction of the south, south, north and west.


    "There are also different things in your tree house." Lou Feier also saw the four control panels and said casually.


    Last night Xu Xin had already told her the importance of Ma Hongwei, and she also knew the function of this panel.


    "Hey, it''s just an ornament, it''s useless." Ma Hongwei didn''t want to reveal too much information, he pointed to the sofa, "Sit down, two? We should also discuss what to do with the tree house in the north. But it''s said, the tree house belongs to you, the people belong to me, you don''t have to talk about it."


    "Of course." Lou Feier sat on the sofa and looked out the window, "What I said will naturally count."


    Xu Xin stood behind her, looking like a little brother, but was actually observing the inside of the tree house.


    Before he came in, he kept hearing this guy making a "click, click" sound in the treehouse. What was that?


    Looking around, he didn''t find anything in the treehouse.


    However, the sound of clicking just now was not on this floor, but came from the third floor.


    You''ll know when you go up and take a look.


    The current Ma Hongwei is already a lamb to be slaughtered.


    He didn''t make a move, he just wanted to see what Lou Feier wanted to do.


    "But..." Lou Feier suddenly lengthened her voice.


    "But what?" Ma Hongwei was stunned for a moment, then showed a hint of understanding.


    He knew that this transaction would not be so easy. In his thoughts, the opposite party had traveled a long distance, at least dozens of kilometers. After traveling a long distance, in addition to wanting a tree house, he was afraid that he also wanted to get something from him.


    However, he couldn''t have imagined that Xu Xin and the others had traveled long distances, not for anything, but for him!


    Lou Feier looked indifferent and looked north through the window, where Li Wenxi''s tree house showed a touch of green.


    She raised her chin: "Didn''t you find anything unusual?"


    "Ah?" Ma Hongwei followed her line of sight looked at Li Wenxi''s tree house through the window, looking puzzled, "What''s abnormal, how is her tree house..."


    At this moment, Lou Feier, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly burst out!


    She instantly approached Ma Hongwei at a very fast speed, her right hand became claws with five fingers, grabbed his head directly, and slammed into the ground!


    "What..." Before Ma Hongwei could react, he felt the world spinning, and then...


    "boom!"


    With a loud bang, his head slammed on the floor of the tree house. He didn''t even have the time to scream. As soon as his body stood up, he fainted and lay down softly on the ground.


    "Hey!" Coco was taken aback, the obediently silent one jumped out of Xu Xin''s arms and stared at Ma Hongwei who was motionless on the ground.


    Lou Feier retracted her right hand, stood up, clapped her hands like dust, turned her head to look at Xu Xin, showed a triumphant smile, and compared Xu Xin with a V: "How is it, super neat!"

 Chapter 271： Daze firepower coverage!

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Lou Feier''s movements were indeed too fast, and it was very sudden. In the blink of an eye, Ma Hongwei was directly hit the ground, and he fainted before he could scream.


    Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped.


    This guy is really fast!


    "Ow!" The silver king on the side yelled at Lou Feier, not sure if he was frightened by her action, or was cheering for her.


    Ah Fu was originally lying on the windowsill, but now he was so frightened that he fluttered his wings twice. He probably didn''t expect the woman who had been complaining to him yesterday to be so strong.


    Only Mimi was still lying on the ground, just raised her eyelids.


    Lou Feier is indeed very agile, but it is still a lot worse than Mimi''s speed and reaction.


    After all, Mimi itself is a cheetah known for her speed and explosiveness, or a mid-level mutant creature. Lou Feier''s speed is not taken into account by him at all. In her opinion, when she was still trapped in the dungeon, she was more than Lou Fei''er. Phil''s speed is fast.


    Not to mention now, it is directly crushing her.


    "Phew, it''s comfortable, this guy actually pinched me when I shook hands with me just now. It''s really disgusting!" Lou Feier gave Ma Hongwei who was unconscious on the ground and kicked his body over. , revealing the back of his head that was smashed to the ground.


    "...Is there a possibility that people just want to shake hands firmly to show respect?" Xu Xin was speechless and shook his head helplessly.


    With Ma Hongwei''s character, Xu Xin didn''t think he would do something that might provoke him by pinching his opponent''s hand. Most likely it was because Lou Feier felt like she was pinched when she touched the score.


    "...I don''t care, he''s just disgusting anyway." Lou Feier thought about it, and finally said indifferently, "I still want Wen Xi. I said you, aren''t you angry? Wen Xi is your girlfriend, right?"


    "It''s okay." Xu Xin shrugged, "Isn''t it normal to be obsessed? I just think he''s pitiful."


    "Hey¡ª" She gave Ma Hongwei another kick, kicked him in front of Xu Xin, and then crossed her arms and crossed her chest, "How is my mission accomplished? The acting is good, right? Are there any rewards?"


    "Huh?" Coco stood beside Ma Hongwei, looked at him with his little head tilted, and occasionally moved his head twice with his little paw, similar to what it did to the unconscious Lou Feier.


    Xu Xin looked at Ma Hongwei, who was like a dead dog under her feet, and the corners of her eyes twitched twice: "You won''t kill him with such great strength, right?"


    The loud bang just now made his head hurt.


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured, I''m not as hard as it looks. Besides, don''t underestimate the human skull. It''s very hard. At most, he has a slight concussion. Just take a little rest." Lou Feier patted her chest confidently, Then he sat down on the sofa, "I really can''t ask the doctor in your team to give him a pill."


    She stretched on the sofa and said with a joking expression: "Oh, it''s so cool to reprimand you!"


    "It''s cool to put you in the bracelet." Xu Xin gave her a sideways glance.


    Lou Feier''s face changed greatly when she heard the words, as if her buttocks were burnt by the sofa, she stood up suddenly, with anger and panic in her tone: "You bastard! I''m playing the character you created! You You, you... you can''t...! I''ve helped you a lot! It''s okay if you don''t give rewards, how can you!"


    Xu Xin just said casually, he was already squatting on the ground at this time, looking at Ma Hongwei who fainted on the floor.


    The place where he was knocked was the back of the head, because Lou Feier grabbed his forehead and threw him to the ground.


    His injury was indeed not as severe as Xu Xin imagined, but the back of his head was swollen a lot, and there were traces of blood in his hair, flowing slowly along the roots of his hair.


    The breathing rhythm of the whole person is relatively steady and slow, and the heartbeat is also fully heard by Xu Xin''s hearing enhancement. He is indeed in a coma now.


    "You come and watch... Forget it, you help me search for his tree house. Mimi, Silver King, Ah Fu, help me watch him, if he wakes up, put him on the ground, don''t let him Get up." Xu Xin stood up and said.


    "You''re going to loot the tree house? Leave the first floor to me!" Lou Feier was afraid that Xu Xin would put it into her bracelet, so she hurried to the first floor.


    "Ow!" The Silver King responded and sat beside the unconscious Ma Hongwei.


    Mimi also came over and sat down, one paw resting on Ma Hongwei''s chest.


    Ah Fu landed directly on his face.


    ...Good guy, surrounded by three mutant creatures, if this guy wakes up, he is afraid that he will be frightened out of trouble.


    With them looking at Ma Hongwei, Xu Xin was relieved, especially with Mimi around, Mimi''s speed and explosiveness would never make this guy stand up, and it would be impossible for him to run half a step.


    As for the matter of turning him into a mutant creature and then contracting, Xu Xin decided to dig up his treehouse first.


    After all, if he was allowed to take a pill to mutate, he would enter an explosive state, and his physical abilities would increase exponentially. Although it was very unlikely that he would fight back or escape, Xu Xin didn''t want to do anything wrong.


    His tree house is too dangerous, let''s get rid of the tree house first.


    When his tree house no longer exists, Xu Xin is not worried at all based on his own physical strength.


    But before that, let''s see what goodies are in his treehouse.


    Except for a control panel at each of the four windows, the second floor is actually an ordinary living area. Xu Xin walked to a panel, stretched out her hand and stroked it twice.


    The panel is not activated.


    It doesn''t appear that he can manipulate this panel. However, as long as this tree house becomes his parasitic tree house, this panel will also be transplanted, and he can manipulate it at will.


    He took another look on the second floor, and after making sure there was nothing else, he walked to the third floor.


    The third floor is the floor where Ma Hongwei just made a sound.


    As soon as he reached the third floor, he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    Parts scattered all over the floor, wooden strips of various shapes, and various tools that Xu Xin had never seen before were laid out on the ground.


    The wind blew in from the window, and the raised sawdust was eaten directly into his mouth.


    "Bah! Bah!" Xu Xin spat out two mouthfuls, spit out the sawdust in his mouth, and frowned.


    It''s too messy.


    He noticed a wooden sign with a functional area hanging on the innermost wall, walked over, and read the words on it clearly.


    Xu Xin''s eyes gradually widened.


    "...External Weapons Research Lab?!"


    Just by looking at the name, you can tell what this room is for.


    This Ma Hongwei, in addition to the control panel that can control the external weapons of the tree house, can he actually research the new external weapons of the tree house? !


    If you can research weapons...


    "Are there any new weapons that have been finished..."


    Immediately he began searching for the complete weapon among the lumber and parts scattered all over the floor.


    On the floor, among the scraps of wood and parts, was a half-assembled treehouse heavy crossbow.


    Xu Xin picked it up, but no prompt was triggered. It seemed that this thing was not finished yet, it was just a semi-finished product spliced ??together by a pile of wood.


    In addition to this semi-finished product, there is a cabinet in the corner.


    He stepped forward and opened the cabinet, which contained a blue-level backpack.


    He immediately took out the backpack and checked what was inside.


    "This is¡­¡­!"


    Xu Xin was startled again by what was inside.


    Sure enough, the new treehouse external weapon!


    [Treehouse Repeater (Green): A crossbow outside the treehouse that can be fired in rapid succession, using normal-sized bolts, but the advantage is that it has a fast firing rate and can be loaded with a large number of bolts. Each repeater can be loaded with a hundred bolts. ¡¿


    [Treehouse Overweight Crossbow (Green): A treehouse external crossbow that can only be loaded with one shot. The use of overweight crossbow bolts has great penetrating power and power, but each shot needs to be manually loaded. ¡¿


    Both types of crossbow bolts are carried in the backpack.


    Xu Xin immediately took out the treehouse crossbow.


    A large crossbow that looked half smaller than the treehouse heavy crossbow appeared in front of him.


    Tapered at the front and slightly bloated at the rear, it looks like a heavy machine loaded with bullets.


    Burst, isn''t it just a machine gun!


    For ordinary survivors, this thing may be an ordinary repeating crossbow, but for Xu Xin, it is not just a repeating crossbow!


    With Li Wenxi providing a steady stream of saltpeter ore, and they also have the ability to hunt mutant vines to obtain vine juice, they can make a lot of explosive bolts!


    He is most familiar with the effect of the explosive crossbow arrow! The explosive power of each shot is equivalent to a small cannonball!


    A treehouse crossbow that can fire explosive bolts in a row...


    Tactics are interspersed when they are poor, and firepower is covered when they are great!


    And they are fully capable of fire coverage!


    Xu Xin could already imagine the scene where he used the treehouse to bombard wildly.


    powerful!


    This external weapon developed by Ma Hongwei, combined with the resource weapons on their side, is indeed outrageous!


    This treehouse super heavy crossbow is also very strong, and it has the prototype of a real heavy weapon.


    Although this super heavy crossbow can only fire one shot, it must be very powerful.


    This is probably the prototype of a weapon that can fight against giant beasts!


    With super powerful penetrating power, I am afraid that giant beasts can''t underestimate this weapon, right?


    Moreover, this is just a green-level wooden weapon, if it is a purple-level metal weapon...


    This Ma Hongwei is simply a master of weapons!


    It''s just a pity that the two heavy crossbows he made are all made of wood. I don''t know how to make him make a metal heavy crossbow.


    Although Xu Xin can make metal weapons, Ma Hongwei''s blueprint was researched by himself, and Xu Xin naturally had no way to unlock it.


    Is it necessary to use metal materials for research?


    No, we can''t waste any more time, we must hurry up and contract him! This person is too important!


    He must be fully obeyed!


    "Xu Xin?" Lou Feier stuck her head out from the stairs and looked at Xu Xin, "It''s not over yet... God, why is this floor so messy!"


    She came up, frowning.


    The sawdust all over the floor is really messy, if Ji Chaoyang is here, I''m afraid it will be completely unacceptable.


    "I found something good on the first floor." Lou Feier handed him a blue-level backpack, "Look at it."


    In this backpack, there are actually blue-level treehouse repeaters and overweight crossbows.


    Xu Xin has a general understanding of how Ma Hongwei''s research and production are carried out.


    When he researched weapons, he needed to consume a lot of materials, so he used green-grade wood and animal tendons. The scraps all over the ground showed how much he consumed.


    After actually assembling a new type of weapon, he can obtain the blueprint of this weapon, and use the advanced same materials to make more advanced weapons through the weapon and armor making bench in the production room.


    A green-level repeating crossbow and a green-level super-heavy crossbow on the third floor are the finished products he developed.


    The blue-level crossbow in the backpack that Lou Feier discovered was a more advanced weapon that he made using blue-level wood and blue-level animal tendons through the weapon and armor manufacturing platform after he obtained the blueprint.


    "Have you seen any special workbench?" Xu Xin asked Lou Feier.


    "No, I''ve checked every one of them. Except for the control panel, there are all workbenches that all survivors can make." Lou Feier shook his head.


    Xu Xin nodded slightly.


    That''s about all there is in this tree house.


    "Go and put away all the decorations in the tree house Okay."


    Lou Feier obediently went to the second floor to collect decorations.


    Although she is not very obedient at ordinary times, once Xu Xin gives her an order, she will obey like Yin Wang Mimi unconsciously, and she will not think there is any problem.


    If it was the original her, she might struggle a little bit, but now she has given up struggling.


    From the heart.


    She wants to quickly make Xu Xin sign a contract with this Ma Hongwei, so that someone will be in the same situation as her, and she will continue to increase the number of contracts in the future. As the first person to be contracted, she is the real eldest sister!


    hey-hey¡­¡­


    Xu Xin also breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled slightly.


    This time, the harvest is really great.

 Chapter 272： The collapse of the 3-story tree house

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Xu Xin flipped through the pile of things on the third floor again, and found nothing new.


    There were a bunch of tools on the ground, some for cutting and some for grinding. Xu Xin didn''t understand these things, but since it was a tool, he put the half-finished heavy crossbow in his backpack. .


    This heavy crossbow seems to be close to the finished product. After the contract horse is magnificent, let him continue to complete it, and maybe get another good weapon.


    After taking away all these things, the entire third floor is left with only wood and debris on the ground, and they are all green grades, all of which are worthless waste resources.


    When Xu Xin came to the second floor, Lou Feier had already put all the decorations in the tree house into her backpack.


    "Are there any special decorations?" Xu Xin asked.


    "No, it''s all very common. Various colors of green-grade crystals and mahogany were picked up during the rainy season." Lou Feier also took out a few gadgets for Xu Xin to look at, "Others They''re all trinkets bought from the Points Store."


    The decorations sold in everyone''s points mall are the same, so even if you grab the decorations that others bought from the mall, it is useless, you can only put them in the parasitic tree house.


    "Keep it for him and put it in his tree house." Xu Xin nodded.


    Since he has the special functional area [External Weapon Research Laboratory], he needs to increase the decoration. Although I don''t know what''s the use of adding boost points to this research room.


    Increase research success rates?


    It should be like this, Qi Xuefei also said that her drug research may fail.


    Xu Xin came to the first floor.


    Coco had been waiting for him on the first floor for a long time, and when he saw him coming, he screamed "àÓ" and scratched the floor of the tree house.


    Its current position is the center point of the tree house, which is the position of the tree trunk.


    This is to let Xu Xin cut open the floor of the tree house, so that he can go in and take out the core of the tree house.


    but¡­¡­


    The first floor of this tree house is also seven or eight meters high. When the core is taken out and the tree house is killed, how will they get out?


    Collapse with the tree house?


    Or, jump out of the window. But this height is not too low...


    It shouldn''t be a big problem. Seven or eight meters is about the height of a three-story building. As long as you jump down and roll over the buffer, you won''t be hurt. With his current physical fitness, it''s not too simple to roll down and buffer.


    But the unconscious guy on the second floor...


    Xu Xin returned to the second floor and told Yin Wang and Mimi that when the tree house collapsed, remember to protect Ma Hongwei and not let him die.


    After hearing this, Mimi directly lifted the unconscious Ma Hongwei with her claws, and lifted him to the back of the Silver King.


    "Ow?" Silver King was stunned for a second, then shook his body, making Ma Hongwei lie upright so that he wouldn''t fall off easily.


    Hmm...that''s okay too.


    Xu Xin returned to the first floor of the tree house again.


    "Are you going to get the core of the treehouse?" Lou Feier had been waiting on the first floor, staring at Coco, and she was a little excited to see Xu Xin coming back. She had not seen the scene of getting the core of the treehouse.


    To be honest, Xu Xin was a little bit looking forward to it.


    Because this treehouse is not the green-level treehouses he had acquired before, but a blue-level treehouse!


    A higher-level treehouse, he has not yet obtained the core of the blue-level treehouse!


    I don''t know what the core of this blue-level tree house is. Is it possible to obtain higher-level materials than purple-level?


    No, it shouldn''t be. Even if it is, Xu Xin and the others can''t use it for the time being. After all, weapons and armors are made of higher-level materials than purple-level materials. The basic materials need purple-level materials. How can they have so many purple-level materials!


    It''s useless to guess, let''s dig it open and see.


    Xu Xin took out his blue-level iron axe, and Coco also jumped behind him.


    He swung the axe in his hand and slashed the floor in the center of the tree house with a "click".


    The floor cracked immediately, but the degree of cracking was much smaller than when Xu Xin was digging the floor of the green-level tree house. Compared with the green tree house, the blue tree house is stronger in all aspects.


    Xu Xin continued to chop down the ground, which originally only needed two axes to chop down, but he took a dozen axes to chop it down completely, revealing the hollow in the tree trunk below.


    The trunk of the blue-level tree house is also thicker than the green-level tree house, and the hollow hole in the trunk is also much larger.


    Xu Xin looked inside. In the bottom of the soil, there was an orb emitting a gleaming white light, half of which was exposed outside the ground.


    The bright white light is much brighter than the core of the green tree house.


    This light is really similar to the light emitted by the giant energy core fragment in his hand...


    Are the two really related?


    But this tree house seed was given to him by the mysterious voice. According to his speculation, the mysterious voice should be the bloodline clan that controls the world now, that is, the outsiders of this world, not the lineage of giant beasts.


    What''s the secret in this?


    Forget it, I don''t want to.


    I can''t even think about it now.


    "Coco, go down and bring up that core."


    "Hey!"


    Coco was already eager to try it at the entrance of the cave, and when Xu Xin said this, he immediately rushed in.


    "Well...? So the core is obtained like this..." Lou Feier''s eyes turned slightly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "After the core is taken out, the tree house will be destroyed immediately, remember to jump out and not be buried." Xu Xin warned.


    "Well, I see." Lou Feier also looked down.


    Cocoa has now reached the bottom of the trunk.


    The core is seven or eight meters away from the first floor of the tree house, so before Coco went down, Xu Xin hadn''t noticed its size, but there was a reference when Coco went down. He was surprised to find that the core of the blue-level tree house was actually bigger than the core. The core of the Green Class Treehouse is much larger.


    The core of the green-level treehouse is only the size of a fist, while the core of the blue-level treehouse is bigger, and it feels like Coco''s little mouth can''t hold it.


    Coco first patted the core with his small paw, and pushed it twice, but the core did not move at all.


    It used its hands and feet, as well as its mouth, but it didn''t get the core out of the soil.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Coco grabbed the core twice, screaming angrily.


    "Coco, stop digging, you won''t be able to bring it with you when you dig it out, come up quickly." Xu Xin stopped Coco.


    "Hey..." Hearing this, Coco''s ears collapsed immediately, and his big tail drooped to the ground.


    But it also knew that the orb was too big for it to hold, and it couldn''t be of any help, so it could only jump up from left to right, and then threw itself into Xu Xin''s arms: "Hey..."


    "I''ll go down." Lou Feier volunteered, sat on the edge of the hollow tree hole, looked at the core below and said, "I can bring it up."


    The hollow tree hole in the green-level tree house is wider than the shoulder width of a person to allow people to enter. The tree hole in the hollow tree trunk of the blue-level tree house is wider, almost as wide as a well, so it is not a problem for Lou Feier to jump in. It can even be opened for easy activities.


    "Okay." Xu Xin touched Coco''s head and nodded in agreement.


    He wanted to go down by himself, but since someone wanted to do it, he didn''t have to do it himself: "Remember to come up immediately after you get the core, the tree house will collapse immediately."


    "Understood!" Lou Feier gave a very nonstandard salute, and then jumped off.


    Rubbing against the tree hole with her feet and back, she slid down and stepped on the soil below.


    "The core of the blue-level treehouse, the core of my treehouse, is that what it is?"


    Lou Feier reached out and touched the core, and suddenly a warmth flowed through her body.


    Does this core still have this function?


    In the parasitic tree house that Xu Xin distributed to her, the center of the floor was inlaid with a tree house core, which was always charged with energy and emitting a gleaming white light.


    She has studied that core for a long time, but she has not found anything.


    Touching that core doesn''t feel like it does now.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin began to be in a daze when she saw Lou Feier touching the core, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, I''ll bring the core up immediately!" Lou Feier came back to her senses and hurriedly took the core with her hands.


    The result is the same as cocoa, can''t hold it.


    She showed digging the surrounding soil with her hands, took out the dagger, inserted it under the core, and pried it hard.


    The core was immediately pried off.


    "Come up!" Xu Xin could already feel the floor shaking slightly.


    Through the window, he saw that the leaves of the banyan tree outside were rapidly turning yellow.


    This blue-level tree house is about to collapse!


    Lou Feier didn''t talk nonsense. With her legs on both sides of the tree hole, she jumped up quickly with her agile figure, and then handed the core of the tree house into Xu Xin''s hands: "Here it is."


    Xu Xin didn''t have time to read the introduction, and put the core of the treehouse, which could not be covered with one hand, into the backpack: "Go!"


    Coco was already standing by the window looking at them at this time. Seeing Xu Xin walking over, he immediately jumped out of the window ahead of them.


    Coco was very light and landed very easily. After landing, he turned around and called them "àÓàÓ", telling them to come down quickly.


    Xu Xin also jumped out of the window immediately.


    At the moment of landing, he rolled, removing most of the impact and landing perfectly.


    Standing up, he patted the dust on his body.


    Lou Feier also rolled beside him, and stood up dexterously.


    Mimi and Yin Wang were even more relaxed. Even though they had such a huge body, they jumped out and landed very easily. Ah Fu doesn''t have to worry anymore, it just flapped its wings and flew out slowly, looking back at the withering tree house in mid-air.


    Ma Hongwei, who was unconscious on the silver king''s back, was not so lucky. After the silver king landed, he rolled off the wolf''s back because of the jolt and fell to the ground with his face on the ground.


    ... As long as he doesn''t die, give him a mutant pill to activate his mutant power, and he can heal no matter how severe the injury is.


    The banyan leaves of the tree house in front of them have completely withered and fallen, revealing the square tree house inside.


    On the outer wall of the tree house, dozens of heavy crossbows were also revealed.


    Only then did Xu Xin discover that half of the heavy crossbows previously hidden in the treehouse canopy were new types of crossbows developed by Ma Hongwei.


    The tree house made a "click, click" sound similar to a broken branch, and then cracks appeared on the wooden outer wall of the tree house, and the cracks became more and more dense.


    And on those heavy crossbows, cracks appeared along with the tree house, and they became loose.


    "boom!"


    Under their gaze, the entire three-story tree house collapsed, and together with all the heavy crossbows, it became a ruin!


    Only a solitary tree trunk stood in the middle of the ruins.


    The collapse scene of the blue-level tree house is much more spectacular than the green-level tree house.


    "It turned into a ruin..." Lou Feier opened her eyes wide to see the scene in front of her, then turned to look at Ma Hongwei who was lying on the ground, "This guy, I''m afraid he''s going to go crazy when he wakes up, he wakes up. , the home is gone."


    Xu Xin walked into the ruins, flipped it a few times, and sighed after confirming that the heavy crossbows were also shattered along with the tree house.


    Unfortunately, those are all blue-level new heavy crossbows.


    But fortunately he got the core of a blue-level tree house!


    He took the core out of his backpack.


    [The core of the small tree house: the core that provides the growth energy for the tree house, the tree house will die immediately after being taken out. The energy in the core of the small tree house can upgrade the blue-level materials to purple-level materials, and when the energy is full, it can be upgraded three times in a row. The white light emanating from the core of the treehouse terrifies the beast, preventing it from approaching, while dispelling the heat and cold around the bearer. ¡¿


    "Oh?"


    This core, there is something!


    What Xu Xin obtained from the green-level tree house before was the [core of the low tree house]. The core of the low tree house can only upgrade a blue-level resource to the purple level, and this [small tree house] The core], full energy can be upgraded three times in a row.


    Not bad, as he expected.


    However, the ability of the introduction later made him feel very familiar.


    Dispel the beasts and maintain the temperature?

 Chapter 273： Wake up mutants! (4,400 words!)

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Isn''t the energy core fragment these two functions?


    Fragments of the energy core can kill nearby mutants, altering the overall temperature of the surrounding area.


    The core of this blue-level tree house is so similar to the giant''s energy core fragment, it is almost a weakened version of the energy core fragment.


    When he lived in the core, he did feel that his whole body became warmer, and the surrounding temperature also increased.


    "Hey..." Coco climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder, poked his little head, looked at the core curiously, and stretched out his little claws to grab it twice, but Xu Xin pushed him back.


    How far can this thing affect?


    "Can you feel the temperature change?" Xu Xin turned to look at Lou Feier.


    "Okay, as soon as you take out the core, the surrounding becomes warm." Lou Feier nodded.


    She stepped back again: "The farther away, the less obvious the warm feeling. The temperature here is about the same as the environment."


    At this time, she was standing about five meters away from Xu Xin.


    It seems that the function of the intermediate tree house core is much weaker than that of the giant''s energy core fragments. As soon as the bright white light of the giant''s energy core came out, the surrounding area of ??100 meters would be affected.


    Moreover, the energy core fragment in his hand is only one-twelfth of the power of the giant.


    But even so, it was still suppressed by the Bloodline Clan, and was divided into twelve parts all over the world.


    If you want to regain freedom in this world, there is a long way to go.


    Putting away the core, Xu Xin looked at Ma Hongwei who was still in a coma on the ground.


    It''s too much trouble to take him back, just make a contract here and put it in the bracelet.


    First, when Mimi, the silver king, and Afu are there, he has no tree house as a guarantee. He can''t beat him, and he can''t escape.


    Crouching down, Xu Xin walked to his side. Mimi Yinwang and Ah Fu took a few steps away.


    Turning him over, Xu Xin took out a small medicine bottle from her backpack and poured out a red pill from it.


    "Hey? Are you going to feed him like this?" Lou Feier looked at his behavior and said in surprise, "Won''t you wake him up?"


    "Trouble, it will take a long time if he doesn''t eat." Xu Xin squeezed Ma Hongwei''s mouth directly, stuffed the pills in, and then gave him a few sips of water.


    Ma Hongwei first choked a few times, then swallowed the pill directly.


    "It''s done." Xu Xin stood up and showed a reassuring smile, "Then let him mutate, and then contract him."


    "How do you want him to mutate, it won''t be..." Lou Feier shuddered slightly when she thought of the scene of her mutation at that time.


    The pain of cutting the throat and the feeling of blood spurting lingered in her mind all the time.


    "What else can I do, like you." Xu Xin took out the halberd and twisted her shoulders slightly.


    Seeing the halberd, Lou Feier stopped talking. Her psychological shadow resurfaced.


    This man is so scary!


    Xu Xin looked at Ma Hongwei who was lying on the ground.


    After taking the pill, there are two ways of mutation, one is active mutation, and the other is automatic mutation when dying.


    So, it doesn''t matter if Ma Hongwei doesn''t wake up.


    Just as he did to Lou Feier at the beginning, directly throw a halberd on his throat and put him into a dying state, and he can mutate directly.


    Then beat him to the point where he can sign a contract.


    Perfect process.


    Just when Xu Xin was about to attack, he heard Ma Hongwei snort softly, and then his eyelids began to tremble, his chest became disordered, and his heartbeat began to speed up.


    This is about to wake up.


    Xu Xin stopped the movements in his hands. Just woke up, he still has some things to verify.


    Ma Hongwei, who was lying on the ground, slowly opened his eyes and saw a blue sky.


    He turned his head slightly, and saw Xu Xin and Lou Feier standing beside him, looking at him with intriguing expressions, and there were a few mutant creatures lying around not far away.


    "...you!" He immediately bounced off the ground, and a sharp pain came from the back of his head.


    He stretched out his hand to touch it, and there was sticky blood in one hand.


    "Lou Feier! Gu Honghao! You guys actually took action against me! We are from the same area, are you crazy!" Ma Hongwei never thought that he would be knocked unconscious by a direct blow in his treehouse. " People in the same area will be punished for killing each other, don¡¯t you know! And the fewer people in the same area, the lower the survival rate of each person, what are you doing! Why are you shooting at your own people!¡±


    Ma Hongwei was a little excited, staggered under his feet, and sat down on the ground again.


    His head was still very dizzy, and he suffered a slight concussion after being smashed by Lou Feier. Now his head is dizzy, and he can no longer think accurately.


    "Hey!" Coco was originally standing beside him to observe him, but was frightened by Ma Hongwei, and immediately ran behind Xu Xin, stuck his head out from behind his legs, and looked at Ma Hongwei, who had a slightly hysterical expression, "Hey?"


    Yin Wang Mimi and A Fu didn''t react, they could all sense that Ma Hongwei was very weak, and it was not worth mentioning at all.


    Mimi even yawned.


    "You believe it." Lou Feier folded her hands on her chest and looked at him speechlessly, "This is obviously a lie that Zhang Daoguang told for fear of us killing each other, how can this world be so convenient, and help Let''s get together."


    "You...you..." Ma Hongwei was speechless by Lou Feier.


    He actually thought that Zhang Daoguang might be kidding, but it''s not wrong for people in the same area to be companions, and he didn''t want to take the risk. He really didn''t expect these two to do this.


    and¡­¡­


    "Your character... the tone of your speech..." Ma Hongwei thought he had been knocked out on the head, and was a little confused.


    How did the cold eldest sister from before become like this?


    "Oh, that''s what I pretended. I didn''t expect you to be deceived. Oh, it''s so deceiving." Lou Feier''s mouth curled into a slightly mocking smile, "It''s really worse than Xu Xin. Far."


    "Pretend...?" Ma Hongwei was even a little stunned, "Why...?"


    He has confirmed Lou Feier''s identity. In his understanding, the two people in front of him are people with the same interests in the same district, and killing each other is meaningless...


    "...Xu Xin? Xu Xin?!" Ma Hongwei suddenly widened his eyes, "You said Xu Xin just now? Xu Xin isn''t... the one from District 188... No. 1 in all districts?! Xu Xin?"


    Xu Xin and Lou Feier looked at each other and both laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ma Hongwei was extremely confused, accompanied by dizziness and pain, and felt that he was about to fall to the ground again.


    Xu Xin put away the halberd.


    This Ma Hongwei is about to be his own person. Xu Xin is still relatively friendly to his own people. If he is willing to mutate himself and be contracted, Xu Xin does not need to cut his throat.


    After all, he will depend on him to study the external weapons of the tree house in the future. I am afraid that this person will be an important member of the team in the future. Even if it is controlled by a contract, there is no need to be too stiff.


    He squatted in front of Ma Hongwei and said softly, "Brother Ma, I am Xu Xin."


    "...What...?" Ma Hongwei was stunned.


    He didn''t expect the little white face in front of him to say such words, which directly made his head even more confused.


    "You''re not... Gu... wait!"


    Ma Hongwei suddenly discovered that although he had confirmed the identity of Lou Feier, he had not confirmed the identity of this "Gu Honghao". The last time I met him, although he confirmed it, it was confirmed through Lou Feier.


    In addition, Lou Feier is now clearly standing behind him as a subordinate, who can make Lou Feier surrender to the top five people in this area...


    "You...you really...Xu Xin?!"


    He felt cold.


    First in the region? !


    Why would such a monster stare at him?


    "Look behind you." Xu Xin stood up and raised her chin behind him.


    Ma Hongwei turned his head slowly, and the treehouse with only one trunk left came into his sight.


    Immediately, he was completely devastated.


    Unexpectedly, no matter how cautious he was, he would still lose the tree house he depended on so easily.


    And the many weapons he assembled on the treehouse were not useful at all.


    In this world, there are really many strong people, and he is really just a **** who lost his treehouse so easily.


    However, if the other party is Xu Xin, it makes sense.


    How could he be the opponent of the number one survivor in all areas.


    Ma Hongwei slowly turned his head to look at Lou Feier, "Have you cooperated with the people from District 188? Could it be that there will be no confrontation between districts? Zhang Daoguang is lying to us?"


    "I don''t know if the confrontation is real, but I''m already from District 188, so naturally I have to help District 188." Lou Feier didn''t want to deal with Ma Hongwei anymore, she leaned on the silver king and organized her own Nail Road.


    "...If you were from Area 188, why would you still be able to voice and privately chat with me?" Ma Hongwei moved his watch subconsciously, but it didn''t work because his treehouse had been destroyed.


    The corners of his eyes twitched, and the left hand with the watch drooped down weakly.


    "It''s a long story," Xu Xin squatted down again and looked at Ma Hongwei, "In short, she is now mine, and you are about to become mine."


    "I...?" Ma Hongwei has gradually calmed down, because he found that the man in front of him doesn''t seem to have any intention to kill him now.


    What is he trying to do?


    "I see your ability." Xu Xin went straight to the point, and took out the green-level treehouse repeater from her backpack, "You are about the ability of the treehouse''s external weapons."


    "How do you know...!" Ma Hongwei suddenly looked up at him.


    Immediately, without waiting for Xu Xin to speak, he slowly lowered his head, his eyes became a little dull, and he muttered to himself: "Ma Hongyu...I only told Ma Hongyu...Did you kill Ma Hongyu?"


    There was not much hatred and anger in his tone, just a feeling of pure inquiry.


    Xu Xin also didn''t expect that he could immediately think of Ma Hongyu. Even if this guy hit his head, his mind turned quite fast.


    "...That''s right, it''s Ma Hongyu." Xu Xin was open and honest, anyway, after contracting with him, he wouldn''t have any thoughts of betrayal, "I just learned from Ma Hongyu that he treated our team''s physicians. The shot, using the ability you gave him, naturally I can''t keep him."


    "...Haha, that idiot..." Ma Hongwei suddenly laughed, with a sense of desolation, his words were very plain, but the words were very fierce, "The labor and management have told this idiot many times. , don''t provoke other people casually, he refused to listen, and ended up kicking the iron plate, and he had to give out labor and capital before he died, what a big idiot..."


    Xu Xin did not interrupt his muttering.


    It sounds that his relationship with Ma Hongyu is not very good, otherwise it would not be this attitude.


    Ma Hongwei looked up at Xu Xin, and suddenly smiled: "I guess, you won''t keep me, will you? You killed my cousin, even if I say I don''t care, you won''t believe it, I think about it, you probably will. Tell me first, you will treat me as your own, and let me make you a lot of control panels and new weapons, and then kill me, the uncertain factor."


    Lou Feier couldn''t hold it any longer, and was about to speak, but was stopped by Xu Xin''s gesture.


    "Your guess is pretty accurate." Xu Xin smiled.


    To be honest, he guessed right. If there is no control ability such as pills and contracts, he may really do what Ma Hongwei said.


    He hates infighting the most, so it''s better to completely eliminate the uncertainties.


    "Ah?" Lou Feier turned to look at Xu Xin, wondering why he said that.


    "Heh...then why don''t you just kill me." Ma Hongwei had already lost all his thoughts.


    The treehouse he had been fighting for for so long had turned into a rubble, leaving him feeling hopeless. Especially in front of him is the strongest existence in all regions.


    "However, I can give you a chance." Xu Xin looked at him and smiled, "A chance to really survive."


    "...What chance?" Ma Hongwei looked up at him.


    "Can you feel a force in your body that didn''t exist before?" Xu Xin tapped his chest with his finger.


    "...Where did this power come from?" Ma Hongwei was silent for a while and asked.


    "I gave it to you." Xu Xin stood up, took out a red pill, and pinched it between her fingers, "It''s this kind of pill, it''s our newly developed pill, it can stimulate the unlimited potential of the body, you should now You can also feel it, as long as you think about it, you can burst into a powerful force."


    "...So what? You want to use me as an experiment?" Ma Hongwei seemed to know Xu Xin''s intentions.


    "Activate your power." Xu Xin took out the halberd from her backpack, the metallic luster made Ma Hongwei''s pupils shrink, "If you can survive under my hands, I will let you go. Don''t worry, none of them will. Take action. You and I, fight one-on-one." Xu Xin pointed at King Silver and Mimi.


    Last time, Lou Feier was forced to activate the power after his throat was cut by him, and he lost his will directly, turning into a mutant creature with only attacking instinct.


    This time, he wanted to see if his consciousness could be preserved and how his abilities could be enhanced if he activated his abilities.


    What Lou Feier has enhanced is her speed After activating her power, she is very agile. Although she still can''t reach Mimi''s level, in terms of explosive speed, she is also faster than the Silver King. .


    At the same time, this change also affects her speed when her power is not activated. Even Lou Feier in normal state is much more agile than the average survivor.


    I don''t know what kind of increase this Ma Hongwei got after taking the pill.


    Ma Hongwei was silent for a few seconds, then stood up in place.


    "I don''t know if you''ll keep your word, but I don''t have a choice."


    As he spoke, his eyes slowly opened, and his breathing began to become rapid.


    Red blood lines began to spread from his chin to his face, and the originally black pupils were gradually dyed red by bloodshot streaks!


    The heavy and fast heartbeat clearly entered Xu Xin''s ears, causing his eyes to gradually narrow.


    here we go! Autonomous mutation!

 Chapter 274： novel variant

    The latest website: Xu Xin stood there, quietly waiting for his mutation to complete.


    The scars on the back of Ma Hongwei''s head, as well as the few scars on his face that were caused by falling off the Silver King just now, have completely recovered.


    "...Is this the process of active mutation?" Lou Feier was a little surprised, "He has a lot of blood lines on his face. When I mutated, there didn''t seem to be so many blood lines on my face, right?"


    When Lou Feier mutated for the first time, she had seen her mutated appearance in the stream. She knew that there were only two blood lines on her face. Although there were only two, she couldn''t stand it, and the blood lines on Ma Hongwei''s face made it even more difficult for her to accept it.


    "No, there are only two." Xu Xin looked at Ma Hongwei and responded to her.


    Perhaps, it is because part of the energy of the dying mutation is used to repair its serious injuries, so the blood lines are not very dense.


    "...This is not what it will look like after autonomous mutation, right? Hey! I will definitely not mutate autonomously in the future!" Lou Feier took a small step back, with a little panic on his face.


    "Okay, you all stay away." Xu Xin waved at Lou Feier and the beasts.


    After they were all far away, Xu Xin felt a little strange looking at Ma Hongwei who was about seven or eight meters away from him and kept his head down and did not move.


    Now, does he still have his own consciousness? Or is it just the instinct to attack?


    Why don''t you move?


    "It''s time to start." Xu Xin said to him tentatively.


    After he said this, Ma Hongwei immediately took action.


    He slowly raised his head, revealing the blood-stained face and the blood-stained pupils.


    Then, he stepped towards Xu Xin.


    "boom!"


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, a heavy voice sounded, making the surrounding ground tremble.


    This is¡­¡­


    He took another step forward.


    "boom!"


    The ground kicked up dust.


    Xu Xin discovered that the dry land under Ma Hongwei''s feet actually cracked open when he stepped on it!


    ...This is, an increase in power? Strength increased?


    Ma Hongwei''s increased physical ability after mutation, is it strength?


    With his hearing enhancement today, he could hear Ma Hongwei''s muscles and bones making strange sounds, which were very powerful, and even made his scalp feel a little numb.


    A person who seemed to be relatively thin at first, at this time, the muscles in his limbs have actually swelled, and the body is the same, as if a thin ordinary person suddenly turned into a low-profile version of the Hulk.


    Power variation!


    Xu Xin put away the halberd in his hand. His own current strength is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary survivors, so he plans to use his bare hands to fight Ma Hongwei''s current state for a while.


    "Hey! Are you crazy?" Lou Feier was leaning against a tree trunk to watch a good show. Seeing Xu Xin put away her weapon, she was stunned for a moment, then stood up and shouted, "You want to fight this guy with your bare hands? Why? Might be better than that!"


    In her mind, as long as Xu Xin holds the halberd, she can play the opposite Ma Hongwei who is in a state of mutation.


    Because she had suffered from this halberd before, the halberd swiped on her body a few times, but it didn''t hurt her much, it made her more and more weak, as if it was absorbing her physical strength.


    But if the halberd was put away, without the advantage of the weapon, she didn''t think Xu Xin had the ability to fight against Ma Hongwei who was in an explosive state.


    Xu Xin ignored her, but slowly stepped back, keeping a certain distance from Ma Hongwei, who was approaching step by step, and asked, "Do you still have your own consciousness?"


    Ma Hongwei was still walking towards him step by step, the pair of red pupils stared at him, but didn''t say a word.


    "If you are still conscious, just say something." Xu Xin frowned.


    As a result, he still didn''t have any reaction, and was still approaching Xu Xin with heavy steps.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    It seems that he has no consciousness of his own. But what does it mean that he has been slowly approaching himself?


    In this state, he looks so dumb. Such a slow movement is almost no different from a target.


    He slowly stepped back to Mimi and them and said, "If he doesn''t shoot you, don''t move."


    Xu Xin passed by Mimi and the others backwards, while Ma Hongwei followed him step by step.


    Although Yin Wang Mimi and the others were less than a few tens of centimeters away from him, he turned a blind eye, his eyes were fixed on Xu Xin, and his breathing was very heavy.


    Because he was too close, the silver king had already gnawed his wolf teeth and let out a low roar in his throat, Mimi''s body was also tense, and he opened his mouth and made a threatening breath at him.


    But he turned a blind eye and followed Xu Xin''s pace, moving forward step by step.


    Does he have his own consciousness?


    Xu Xin retreated to Lou Feier''s side at this time, and said to Lou Feier: "Go over, don''t attack him, push him twice to try his reaction."


    "Ah?" Lou Fei''er looked bitter, "Let me go? I can''t beat him, he is in the explosive stage now, I..."


    "If he wants to attack you, you can dodge, aren''t you very good at dodging?" Xu Xin thought about how he couldn''t attack Lou Feier with his halberd in the tree house, she was like a slippery loach running around .


    "Okay..." Lou Feier couldn''t disobey Xu Xin''s order, so she could only walk towards Ma Hongwei with a bitter face.


    Ma Hongwei reacted to the oncoming Lou Feier.


    Ma Hongwei raised his hand.


    "Ah!" Lou Feier saw that he was moving slowly and wanted to block it with his hand, but he was pushed directly to the ground.


    She rolled quickly and stood up.


    "What..." She was speechless and patted the dust on her body.


    This guy has no desire to attack her at all, he just thinks she''s a little bit in the way.


    "He pushed my hand just now. It looked casual, but it was so powerful that I couldn''t stop it if I couldn''t push it." Lou Feier explained to Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin nodded, he somewhat understood Ma Hongwei''s current state.


    It seems that he has been carrying out the idea before the autonomous mutation, which is to fight Xu Xin and defeat him so that he can live.


    Other than that, he seemed to be empty-headed and not paying attention to anything else.


    ... This explosive state seems to be a bit tasteless.


    Shaking his head, Xu Xin decided not to step back, but faced him and tried his current strength.


    Ma Hongwei was still walking towards him step by step, and when he was only about two meters away, his knees bent slightly, and then he rushed towards him suddenly, punching straight to his facade.


    Xu Xin immediately raised her arms in front of her face like a boxer.


    "Bang!" A huge force slammed on his arm, causing him to paddle back a meter or two, and then took two steps back.


    What a great strength!


    Ma Hongwei''s mutant power is much greater than his own!


    He felt that both of his arms were trembling slightly. If it weren''t for the protection of purple scale armor, this punch would probably directly destroy the hands of an ordinary survivor!


    And Ma Hongwei''s movements have been quickened, and he quickly got close to him, and punched him again!


    Now that he knew that the opponent''s strength was greater than himself, Xu Xin naturally couldn''t hit him hard, but turned around and dodged, dodging the opponent''s punch, raised his fist at the same time, and hit Ma Hongwei with blood. Wen''s face, then turned around and jumped back two meters.


    He felt a dull pain in his fist.


    Why is his face so hard!


    Ma Hongwei endured Xu Xin''s tentative punch, and his head didn''t even shake at all. Xu Xin felt like he was hit by a stone, and the stone remained motionless.


    Xu Xin looked at his face, there was no trace of blood on his face, and the red pupils were still staring at Xu Xin.


    The strength is great, the muscles are still intact, and the fighting ability is still so strong. Ma Hongwei''s explosive state is still something.


    "His explosive state seems to be stronger than yours." Xu Xin said to Lou Feier who was watching.


    "...Who said that, he is so slow that I can''t even touch a hair!" Lou Feier was immediately dissatisfied, she still wanted to be the eldest sister of all the contracted survivors, "It''s not the same type. Variation, this is simply incomparable!"


    Indeed, although Ma Hongwei''s mutant state is faster than the average person''s speed, in the eyes of Xu Xin and Lou Feier, it is still too slow.


    Of course, the punch speed is still very fast.


    It seems that this variant also has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    Lou Feier''s mutation speed is fast and her attack power is also high, but her body is too fragile. Just being punched by Xu Xin, she was smashed to the wall and fell to the ground, struggling to get up.


    And this Ma Hongwei, Xu Xin hit him in the face with half of his strength, he didn''t even move, and there was no trace on his face.


    This defense is simply amazing!


    Now that he knew the functions and defects of the pill, Xu Xin decided to take the initiative to attack.


    He quickly got close, dodged Ma Hongwei''s punch, and hit his chin with a full uppercut!


    "boom!"


    This time, Ma Hongwei reacted and raised his head slightly.


    "...This is too hard!" Xu Xin said helplessly, holding her fist.


    Ma Hongwei didn''t do much, but his fist was so painful.


    At this moment, Ma Hongwei made a quick shot, grabbed his arm firmly, and smashed him to the ground with a throw over his shoulder!


    "I am!" Xu Xin felt the world spinning in an instant.


    "boom!"


    Xu Xin was heavily smashed to the ground, feeling that her whole body was about to fall apart.


    "Hey!" Coco exclaimed from the side.


    Then Ma Hongwei was about to step on it with one foot. He quickly endured the feeling that his whole body was about to fall apart, and got up from the ground with a roll.


    "Hurry up and use your weapon! Why do you have to confront an explosive monster with your bare hands!" Lou Feier couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Seeing Xu Xin being beaten, as the person who signed a contract with Xu Xin, she couldn''t help but help!


    Mimi and Yin Wang were originally lying on the ground, but now they both stood up and slowly approached Ma Hongwei.


    If Xu Xin was thrown again, they would probably ignore Xu Xin''s order to stand by and rush up to launch a violent attack on Ma Hongwei!


    Ma Hongwei''s current state makes them both feel a strong threat.


    Ah Fu also flew up, with a sharp and piercing sound from his mouth, making Ma Hongwei''s footsteps paused.


    On the map, Ma Hongwei''s red dot is brighter than the mid-level mutant creature, and the intensity is basically the same as when Lou Feier mutated.


    "It''s too big..." Xu Xin twisted his shoulders and took out his halberd, "You don''t need to use it, just watch it from the side."


    He really couldn''t beat Ma Hongwei in this state with his bare hands.


    When Lou Feier was punched on the wall by him, it was because the low parasitic tree house had very little space, and Lou Feier could not exert his speed, and the powerful attack did not hit him, but made it easier for him to counterattack. , was instantly subdued by him.


    It''s like having an assassin and a fighter in the ring, too bad for an assassin.


    But Ma Hongwei is different. He is like a battle tank with flesh and output. Hand-to-hand combat is the most beneficial to him, so Xu Xin is not a boxing champion or a fighting master. monster''s opponent.


    In the blink of an eye, Ma Hongwei lunged at him again!


    Xu Xin quickly stepped back and pulled away, and with a wave of the halberd in his hand, a long bloodstain was drawn on Ma Hongwei''s body.


    Although his fists didn''t work, the halberd was a purple-level weapon, so how could it not be able to break through the defenses of a normal body.


    Ma Hongwei''s body is nothing but a blue-level leather armor, which is as if nothing in front of his halberd.


    Ma Hongwei let out a roar, his eyes widened, and rushed towards him again.


    Xu Xin repeated his old tricks dodged and swung the halberd, leaving traces one after another on his body.


    Of course he couldn''t be cruel, and it wasn''t to kill him, but to make him surrender and then contract him.


    "This guy has started again..." Lou Feier involuntarily touched the place where she had been scratched.


    "Hey! Hey!" Coco waved his small paws, cheering for Xu Xin.


    Soon, Xu Xin drew a dozen marks on his body.


    Ma Hongwei was covered in bruises and blood, and his originally heavy footsteps became a little vain.


    On Xu Xin''s side, the powerful vitality passed into his body along the halberd handle, making his movements faster and more powerful.


    In the end, under the circumstances, Ma Hongwei, who was covered in injuries, staggered to the ground, rested his hands on the ground, gasped heavily, and was unable to get up again.


    23shu8*com

 Chapter 275： Covenant Back to the Treehouse

    The latest website: "...Yes...I lost..." He slowly raised his head to look at Xu Xin, and there were intermittent words in his mouth.


    regain consciousness?


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up: "When did you regain consciousness?"


    However, Ma Hongwei didn''t speak any more, but closed his eyes, his arms supporting his body softened, and he fell directly to the ground.


    Dozens of scratches, dozens of life force absorption, for him, the body has reached the limit.


    At this time, the blood lines on Ma Hongwei''s face did not recede, that is to say, he was still in a state of eruption.


    However, the original bright red blood pattern has dimmed. Although the outbreak lasted for an hour, he had exhausted his strength and could no longer exert the strength that appeared.


    "This is a direct pass out. Your weapon is really exaggerated." Lou Feier had a shadow on the halberd that had cut her throat. She did not dare to approach Xu Xin, and looked at Ma Hongwei on the ground from a distance. .


    Xu Xin took back the halberd, squatted in front of Ma Hongwei, and took out a [mutant beast contract] from his backpack.


    "Is this the contract?" Seeing Xu Xin withdrew the halberd, Lou Feier came over and looked at the card in his hand curiously, "The text on it is so strange."


    This kind of text may be the text of the bloodline family.


    Xu Xin crushed the contract in his hand, and the fragments turned into little rays of light, which merged into Ma Hongwei''s body.


    This time, it was very smooth, smoother than every time before.


    At the moment when the light merged, a prompt sounded in Xu Xin''s ear.


    [Contract mutant human, get points: 0. ¡¿


    It was an instant success. It seems that Ma Hongwei has surrendered from the heart.


    good.


    "This, it''s over?" Lou Feier was a little disappointed. She thought she would see some big scene, but it turned out to be similar to the contracts she used before.


    It''s just that the contracts she uses, such as the [Treehouse Transformation Contract] in the silver treasure chest, or the [Mutant Human Maker Contract] she obtained from the dungeon, the crushed pieces are all integrated into her body and contract with herself. And this [mutant beast contract] is integrated into the other party''s body.


    "Is there no sense of ceremony? You don''t have to... What are you doing!" Lou Feier looked at Xu Xin, her eyes widened instantly, she bounced off the ground, and stepped back several meters.


    Xu Xin was turning the bracelet on his left hand, he glanced at Lou Feier who was watching him vigilantly, and extended his left hand to Ma Hongwei.


    His left hand touched Ma Hongwei, and Ma Hongwei was immediately put into the bracelet.


    Lou Feier breathed a sigh of relief, she was too sensitive to that bracelet.


    Xu Xin stood up and walked to the tree house where only the trunk was left.


    He looked at the tree trunk, then took out the blue-grade steel shovel borrowed from Li Wenxi from his backpack and threw it to Lou Feier: "Come and dig."


    He can let others do the work, but he can''t do it himself.


    It takes dozens of seconds to dig a green-level tree house, and this blue-level tree house is afraid to be turned over a dozen times.


    "I... alright." Lou Feier couldn''t refuse, so she was forced to do physical work helplessly.


    The blue-level tree house is indeed more resistant to excavation than the green-level tree house. She dug for nearly ten minutes before finally digging down the only remaining trunk.


    "boom!"


    The tree trunk fell to the ground, and Ma''s magnificent treehouse truly became history.


    Xu Xin took out the seed from the tree pit.


    It is exactly the same as the seed dug up before, it has not become larger, and has no color grade. It is an ordinary [parasitic tree house seed].


    However, it was also mentioned in the introduction that the shape of the treehouse planted from seeds has nothing to do with soil fertility, but only depends on the original shape of the treehouse before excavation, so this seed can grow a blue-level parasitic treehouse .


    But this can''t be seen from the seeds alone, not even Xu Xin, who has the ability to discriminate.


    If you mix it with a bunch of low-level tree house seeds, he will simply not be able to find which one is the high-level tree house seeds.


    Kind of like a blind box.


    I don''t know if anyone will sell tree house seeds in the future.


    By the way, can this thing be traded on the trading platform?


    "Okay, let''s go." Xu Xin walked to the silver king''s side and turned over on the wolf.


    Everything is taken care of, it''s time to go back.


    "Oh good." Lou Feier also climbed onto the wolf''s back.


    Just as he was about to trigger, Mimi suddenly let out a somewhat deflated cry.


    It doesn''t want to run such a long distance in a row anymore.


    "Who told you to come out together." Xu Xin shook his head helplessly, "Why don''t I put you in the bracelet and let you out when I get home."


    Mimi raised her head and seemed to be moved.


    "Don''t, Mimi, you''ll go crazy, it''s super scary inside!" Lou Feier, who was also a contractor, immediately wanted to stop Xu Xin''s demonic behavior and persuaded Mimi.


    Ah Fu also made a sharp cry, trying to stop Mimi.


    "You can try it, it only takes ten minutes anyway." Xu Xin suggested.


    Mimi has been locked up in a dungeon prison for decades, and her tolerance for that kind of environment is not low.


    If Mimi is also afraid of the bracelet, then the bracelet can only be used as a means of punishment.


    In the end, Mimi decided to be lazy and didn''t want to travel long distances, and was put into the bracelet by Xu Xin.


    "It will definitely regret it!" Lou Feier persuaded without hindrance, gritted her teeth, "You are the devil!"


    "Why don''t you go in too and be with Mimi." Xu Xin glanced at her sideways.


    "No, no, I prefer to sit behind the master!" Lou Fei''er immediately confessed, with a smile on her face, "The master is also for his own good, so he doesn''t want to be burdened!"


    Without Mimi, Ah Fu could only fall on the silver king and crouch behind Lou Feier.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Xin touched the sleepy Coco in his arms and said to King Silver.


    "Ow--" Silver King let out a long whistle, heading towards Li Wenxi''s tree house in the north.


    "Xu Xin, did you discover the core of this treehouse yourself?" Lou Feier asked suddenly on the way.


    "...What, what do you want to say?"


    "I''ve been watching the regional channel in District 187, and it''s been so many days, and they haven''t discovered the core of the treehouse."


    The core of the tree house is indeed difficult to find. If it hadn''t been for Coco to remind him, he wouldn''t have the idea of ??digging out the central floor of the first floor of the tree house to expose the tree trunk below, and naturally he would not have the chance to obtain the core of the tree house.


    The core of the treehouse cannot be obtained by cutting down or digging the treehouse directly. The treehouse core must be acquired while the treehouse is still alive.


    "Well, I also found out with Coco." Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head sleeping in his arms, but Coco was his little lucky star.


    "Is that so... You said, shall I tell them about the core of the treehouse?" Lou Feier asked suddenly.


    "...Why? What do you think?" Xu Xin frowned and asked.


    "Look, there are only so many people left in District 187, and they can''t be our opponents anyway. I tell them, don''t we just let them help us collect cores, maybe, it can even cause their civil war!" Lou Feier I think it''s okay to think, "At that time, we can also get more cores!"


    Xu Xin was silent.


    He also had such thoughts. After all, there are very few treehouse cores that can be obtained by [Explorer] alone. But in order to prevent confusion, they haven''t even told the people in the area about the core of the treehouse.


    If this kind of thing is announced, I am afraid it will instantly become the fuse of chaos.


    If it''s just like this, if killing people and stealing goods can only get a parasitic tree house, it won''t cause too serious conflict. After all, parasitic tree houses are basically not very useful to many people.


    But it would be too tempting to upgrade the tree house core of purple-grade materials.


    The previous Xu Xin didn''t want to see this kind of thing happen, after all, the advantages were relative.


    Just like a group of people encountering a tiger in the wild, those who escape do not need to run faster than the tiger, they just need to run faster than the others.


    And only they know how to get the core of the tree house, which is the information gap that can quickly widen the gap between people.


    In this way, they are most likely to become the last "runaway" to survive.


    But now, his thoughts are gradually changing.


    Can you really live to the end by being a "runaway"?


    After seeing the words left by the giant, he also knew that the world was not stable. He escaped the tiger, and there may be a group of wolves. Therefore, to improve his strength as quickly as possible, Maybe that''s what they should do.


    Even if the speed of improving strength in other areas will be much faster, it will be more difficult to handle.


    "I''ll discuss it with everyone from [Explorers]. Before that, don''t tell District 187 about this." Xu Xin said after being silent for a while.


    "Ok, I understand!"


    Soon, they returned to Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    Li Wenxi saw them from the window and immediately swayed down.


    "You guys are back, so slow! I''ve been waiting for you since the tree house over there collapsed." Li Wenxi came over and touched the sleeping Coco in his arms.


    "Xu Xin had to fight the mutated Ma Hongwei with his bare hands, and was thrown across the street." Lou Feier immediately exposed Xu Xin''s shortcomings.


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi was stunned after hearing this, and immediately approached Xu Xin and asked worriedly, "How is it? Are you alright?"


    "Do I look like something is wrong?" Xu Xin spread out his hands.


    He briefly told Li Wenxi about their experiences.


    "So, I took this tree house and Ma Hongwei away."


    "Take it away, take it away, it''s not mine at all. By the way," Li Wenxi pointed to the coordinates, "Ji Chaoyang also came just now, he went to the east of my tree house, and said he would take me there to the east. Bring me a tree house and go there to explore."


    East?


    By the way, there is a small tree house on the first floor to the east of Li Wenxi. Yesterday, due to a sudden situation, it was dark when he came back, so he did not go to solve it.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first. We have to settle our new members first."


    "Well, I have to do something too. It''s not good to let Yajun dig outside by himself." Li Wenxi nodded.


    After activating the portal, Xu Xin turned around and waved to Li Wenxi, and immediately teleported.


    The sky turned and fell rapidly, and then he stepped into his own safety zone.


    To his surprise, he basically didn''t have any uncomfortable feeling and was completely used to the portal.


    "Ouch..." Lou Feier, who was beside her, fell to her knees.


    This time, she directly chose to lie down and collapsed into a ball on the ground: "It''s so uncomfortable... I''ll never teleport again..."


    Silver King and Ah Fu also collapsed to the ground again.


    "This time, compared to last time, did you feel better?" Xu Xin asked.


    "...No...it''s still so uncomfortable..." Her voice was full of tears, "Next time, it''s not a very important thing, don''t let me transmit... ugh..."


    "...You can go to Hong Wu''s room." Xu Xin looked at the guys who were paralyzed again and gave a suggestion.


    Perhaps red mist can slow down the side effects.


    Hearing Xu Xin''s words, the Silver King swayed and stood up with Ah Fu on his back.


    Lou Feier also propped up her body from the ground: "Yes, red mist...but I...can''t stand up..."


    Her face was pale, her legs were too weak to stand up after two attempts, she could only look at Xu Xin pitifully.


    Xu Xin could only pull her up, helped her to the door of the room, and opened the door.


    A red mist emerged from the room, which shook Lou Feier''s spirit, and her originally pale face also took on a tinge of blush.


    "Ow!" King Yin also trembled, while Ah Fu raised his small head on King Yin''s back and flapped his wings twice.


    "It seems to be possible!" She opened the door and quickly got into it, her legs were no longer soft.


    "...You guys go in too." Xu Xin covered her nose, frowned, and said to King Yin and Ah Fu.


    Silver King and Ah Fu both responded before they got in.


    Xu Xin quickly closed the door, gasping for breath.


    It smells bad!


    "By the way, Mimi." Xu Xin quickly released Mimi from the bracelet.


    As a result, Mimi fell on the ground as soon as she came out, and her body was actually weak and dizzy.


    what''s the situation?


    Xu Xin was stunned for a second before reacting. Incorporating mutant creatures into the bracelet still cannot escape the side effects of the portal.


    Mimi looks like this now, it seems that there is no way to know how it feels in the bracelet.


    Xu Xin quickly let Mimi into Hong Wu''s room.


    Having done this, he came to the window of the cabin and looked inside.


    Lou Feier sat on the ground, leaning against the wall, and two blood lines began to climb on her face.


    The other three were also lying quietly on the ground Their blood patterns were gradually lit up.


    Seeing that a group of people went in together and nothing happened, Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Let them stay in there.


    Xu Xin walked away from the tree house.


    He took out the very ordinary-looking seed, put it in the palm of his hand and looked at it.


    Go and plant Ma Mawei''s treehouse, but since it''s a blue-level treehouse, you have to choose a suitable place.


    His banyan tree will continue to spread and expand the area inside the tree house, so it is better not to let the parasitic tree house get too close.


    Otherwise, it always feels like the two treehouses will be connected.


    Where should it be planted?


    23shu8*com

 Chapter 276： The increase in affinity is so terrifying!

    The latest website: Xu Xin first brought Coco, who had fallen asleep, back to the tree house and put it on the sofa.


    Coco shrieked softly and turned over, her big tail drooping outside the sofa. Xu Xin touched its little head, turned around and went down to the tree house.


    After serious thinking, he plans to plant Ma''s magnificent tree house outside the range that the heart of the plant can protect.


    This area inside the heart of the plant is regarded as his private domain, and this kind of parasitic tree house belonging to other survivors will not be planted.


    Now Lou Feier lives here, because her tree house has not been transplanted, and when the 187 area is almost done, there is no need for Lou Feier to contact them to obtain information, and naturally she will not transfer it. Her treehouse was transplanted within a hundred meters of his main treehouse.


    Xu Xin finally chose to plant Ma Hongwei''s parasitic tree house about 300 meters away from the main tree house.


    He is about to start to slowly expand outwards, and his safe territory cannot only be within a radius of 100 meters.


    Of course, it is still necessary to stay away from that lake, and the giant boa in the center of the lake should not be provocative.


    The lake is in the northwest of the tree house, and Xu Xin chose to plant the seeds in the south.


    With Arima Hongwei''s ability, every parasitic tree house will be a super strong fortress. At least the low-level mutant beasts he has encountered so far, the treehouses built by Ma Hongwei can easily solve them. Intermediate mutant creatures are also not a big problem. At the beginning, he used the heavy crossbow to directly pierce the blood-striped swordfish.


    Around the tree house will be a forbidden place for beasts and mutant creatures!


    He chose a suitable location, cleaned up the surrounding trees, cleared an open space, and then planted the unremarkable tree house seed in his hand in a piece of soil.


    The treehouse seedlings emerged from the ground and began to grow wildly.


    A parasitic treehouse usually takes only five minutes to fully grow.


    At this time, Xu Xin heard footsteps behind him.


    It should be Lou Feier who came out of the red mist room and came to look for him.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Lou Feier to come over, looking at the tree house and asking, "Why is it planted so far? Isn''t there a big open space over there?"


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Xin turned her head to look at her.


    "I''m not here to see my little brother''s tree house." The blood lines on Lou Feier''s face have not completely faded away, and there are still faint traces, "It''s the first time I''ve seen the blue-level parasitic tree house. "


    "Can the red mist alleviate the side effects?"


    "Okay." Lou Feier nodded, feeling that her current state was a little unusually excited, "As soon as I inhaled the red mist, my uncomfortable feeling was relieved, but after staying in it for dozens of seconds, there was no uncomfortable feeling at all! But... I was afraid that I would see something strange like last time, so I came out first, and your contracted beasts are still staying inside."


    The red fog really reduces the teleportation side effects.


    Why not, in the future, set up a red mist room near each portal for the use of Mimi Yinwang?


    If they had to rest for five minutes and ten minutes each time, in case of any unexpected situation, wouldn''t this transmission be equivalent to waste for them.


    "Wait, by the way, doesn''t this Ma Hongwei live better than me when he first arrived!" Lou Feier suddenly thought of a very "serious" problem, a problem that could directly threaten her eldest sister''s status.


    She pointed to the tree house that had basically grown and said: "I still live in a low tree house, but he can live in a three-story blue-level tree house! I don''t agree, it was me who came first and asked to replace the tree. House! I want to live in this one, let him live in the one inside!"


    "What are you thinking, this was originally his treehouse, so naturally he wanted to live in it." Xu Xin frowned and glanced at her.


    "Then let me go back to live in my tree house!" Lou Feier was dissatisfied, "Why can this Ma Hongwei live better than me, he is still the one who got me back!"


    "When your tree house is transplanted, you can live back in your tree house. Now let''s live in that tree house." Xu Xin continued to observe the growing tree house in front of her and replied.


    "I don''t care, I''m going to live better than this Ma Hongwei!" Lou Feier was still unhappy, "Let him live in my tree house, wait for my tree house to be transplanted, and then change him back. "


    "It''s too troublesome, don''t make trouble." Xu Xin glanced at Lou Feier again, his patience was running out.


    Does she consider herself a girlfriend? Make trouble with him here.


    "I''m not making trouble, I''m serious, I think my proposal is feasible, let him live in my current tree, that''s it!" Lou Feier approached Xu Xin and said to him.


    This guy¡­¡­


    "...After your relationship with Wen Xi improved recently, have you become more and more arrogant towards me?" Xu Xin turned her head and narrowed her eyes to look at her, "Did you forget that I am the master? "


    Do you really think he won''t be angry?


    Lou Feier wanted to say something, but when she saw Xu Xin''s expression, she felt horrified.


    She knew what Xu Xin''s expression meant, and immediately took a few steps back: "You...what do you want to do?"


    Thinking of what she just said, she has begun to regret it.


    After bathing in the red mist, her spirit became very excited, completely different from ordinary times, as if she was in a slightly drunken state. In addition, today''s Xu Xin felt a little strange to her, so she just said that kind of thing just now.


    "Come here." Xu Xin waved to her with a gentle expression.


    Lou Feier walked over to him involuntarily, but her expression was a little scared: "That...I..."


    "Exactly, I don''t know whether Ma Hongwei is awake or not, whether his state has recovered, you can help me go in and have a look."


    Xu Xin''s words almost made Lou Feier cry.


    "You... are you joking?" Lou Feier squeezed out a smile, which was uglier than crying.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Xu Xin smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "I was wrong! I was wrong! Don''t let me in!" Seeing that Xu Xin didn''t mean to joke at all, Lou Fei''er shook her head frantically, but she had already involuntarily stood in front of Xu Xin.


    She hurriedly explained: "I just said those words because the red fog made my spirits very excited. I would never do this normally! Trust me!"


    ...The red fog will also affect the spirit and make the spirit excited?


    Increase the strength and make the spirit excited... This red mist gives people the feeling that it is like a drug taken during war, which can make 120% of the strength of the mutant creatures play out.


    This stuff always feels a little disturbing.


    Forget it, let¡¯s settle the matter in front of you first.


    "After entering, see how Ma Hongwei''s condition is, whether he has woken up and how his injury has recovered. Try to talk to him on the wristband." Xu Xin was already explaining to Lou Feier what he needed to do on the ground. .


    Now that Ma Hongwei''s outbreak has not passed, I don''t know what will happen when he comes out. It will be bad if he goes wild again, just let Lou Feier take a look.


    "I don''t! I don''t!" Lou Feier shook his head sharply, but Xu Xin''s left hand had already reached out to her, and was about to pat her on the shoulder.


    Her legs softened, and she knelt directly on the ground. Thinking of the emptiness in the bracelet, she trembled: "I was wrong, I really know I was wrong... Let me do anything, don''t let me in... "


    She was like a claustrophobic patient who was about to be locked in a box and couldn''t stand up for fear.


    Xu Xin didn''t expect her to be so scared, and her tone softened a little: "I just let you go in and see Ma Hongwei, there is another person inside, how can it be so scary. Did you hear what I just said? ?"


    "...Listen...I heard clearly...but..." Lou Fei''er raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes, so pitiful that he almost gave up on punishing her.


    But thinking that this guy is super good at dressing up, he shook his head, patted Lou Feier''s shoulder with his left hand, and put her into the bracelet in an instant.


    Then he looked up again to look at the treehouse.


    The treehouse in front of me has basically taken shape, but it still hasn''t grown.


    It''s been six or seven minutes long, hasn''t it? If it is a low parasitic tree house, it should be fully grown by now.


    In about ten minutes, the treehouse finally grew.


    Xu Xin manipulated the roots of the tree house and entered the second floor of the tree house.


    The four control panels were still in front of the four-way windows. Xu Xin walked to a control panel, flicked it, and the control panel lit up.


    He gave a satisfied smile.


    Finally, he can finally control the control panel. He had been eyeing Qi Xuefei''s control panel for a long time before, and now he can finally control the heavy crossbow shooting by himself!


    Since there are no heavy crossbows installed in the treehouse, there are no weapons to control on the control panel.


    Xu Xin didn''t plan to install it himself. After all, this is Ma Hongwei''s parasitic tree house, so let him install some new weapons. This place is not in the protection range of the plant heart, let him add defense to his tree house.


    Xu Xin looked at the time.


    It has been more than five minutes since Lou Feier was locked in the bracelet.


    Five minutes is not a small punishment for Lou Feier.


    Xu Xin turned the bracelet, the light flashed, and Lou Feier was in front of him again.


    At this time, she hugged her legs and curled up, sitting on the floor of the tree house, her eyes were blank, and her face was full of tears, which was basically the same as last time.


    The moment she came out, her body trembled, and she slowly raised her head to look at Xu Xin.


    It seems that this punishment is still very severe, and it will allow her to settle down for a while.


    "How is Ma Hongwei?" Xu Xin asked.


    Lou Feier shook his head slowly and didn''t speak.


    "Forgot what I told you before I went in? Do you want to go in again?"


    "No! I didn''t forget!" Hearing Xu Xin say this, she immediately raised her head and shouted twice.


    These two sounds also made her mental state recover a lot, but she didn''t dare to make trouble in front of Xu Xin, and replied obediently: "After I went in, it was still empty, I couldn''t see anything, and there was nothing. The voice. I can''t see where Ma Hongwei is at all..."


    This bracelet... so exaggerated?


    Xu Xin shook his head, since that''s the case, let Ma Hongwei go directly.


    Xu Xin turned the bracelet, and the light flashed, and Ma Hongwei, who was still in a coma, appeared on the floor.


    Lou Feier gritted his teeth, this guy is just looking for an excuse to lock her up! Obviously like this, just let Ma Hongwei out directly, but let her go in and see, and it has been closed for so long!


    Woohoo, it''s terrible...Wen Xi save me, I''m going to find Wen Xi, I''m going to give this guy a green hat...


    However, today''s Xu Xin is so strange. It feels a little attractive. When I stay by his side, I can relax my mind and feel safe...


    What''s the matter, I don''t have any Stockholm syndrome...


    Lou Feier lowered her head, her expression changed very wonderfully.


    This situation is naturally due to the effect of Xu Xin''s random increase [Affinity Amplification] today The [Affinity Affinity Amplification] that appeared randomly this morning seems to have no sense of existence, but in fact it has been Subtly affects the thinking and behavior of people around you.


    For example, Ma Hongwei, he may have been more cautious originally. Last time, even when he learned about Xu Xin''s "identity", he was very vigilant and did not let him enter the tree house, but this time he directly acquiesced that Xu Xin is a person The harmless little white face put all his vigilance on Lou Feier, and after confirming Lou Feier''s identity, he directly let them go to the tree house.


    There is also Lou Feier, her very casual behavior and words are also subtly influenced by Xu Xin''s increase in affinity. When a person faces close people, his behavior will naturally become very casual.


    The increase in affinity is so terrifying!


    Of course, Xu Xin didn''t know about it. He also felt that the increase in affinity had no other use except that it seemed to make Li Wenxi''s favor with him a little higher.


    23shu8*com

 Chapter 277： A new crisis for the surrendered Ma Hongwei? (4,500 words!)

    The latest website: "Is this Ma Hongwei''s tree house?" Lou Feier stood up from the ground.


    She didn''t dare to mention the matter of living in the big tree house that she said earlier.


    It''s better to live in a treehouse than a bracelet!


    "That''s right."


    While Ma Hongwei was still awake, Xu Xin came to the first floor of the tree house.


    He wants to develop the charging tank of this tree house.


    Take out the axe, cut open the ground in the center of the first floor, and a groove appears. This groove is much larger than the grooves of the two tree houses. After all, the core of the blue-level tree house is to be placed.


    Xu Xin took out the core that could not be fully grasped by one hand, and tried to put it into the groove.


    [Remaining charging time: 27 seconds]


    27 seconds? Isn''t this core full of energy?


    By the way, he once used this core for heating. It seems that heating consumes energy in the core.


    Xu Xin opened the watch and checked the [Core Charge] item. The energy of this core was indeed 99.95%, and it was not full.


    After a few seconds, the core''s energy became 100%.


    ¡¾After charging, please take it out in time. ¡¿


    A beep sounded from the position of the charging core.


    Xu Xin took the core out of the charging slot and put it into the backpack immediately.


    It seems that as long as the surrounding temperature is lower or higher than a certain limit, the energy of the core will be automatically consumed to adjust the surrounding temperature.


    In this tree house, because the fireplace was not lit, the temperature was around five or six degrees, which was very cold.


    Xu Xin walked to the second floor again. The fireplace, like the control panel, is a device fixed to the tree house, so it will be transferred to the parasitic tree house along with the parasitic.


    Xu Xin threw a few pieces of wood into it, and the fireplace began to burn, and the temperature inside the entire treehouse slowly increased.


    "Oh? I can actually control this panel!" Lou Feier''s surprised voice came.


    What?


    Xu Xin looked at Lou Feier, she was in front of a control panel, the panel had been lit by her, and she was controlling the panel with her hands.


    "Is this... the surrounding scene?" Lou Feier continued to be surprised, "You can still swipe, how is it like a mobile phone."


    Is she really in control?


    Why? Isn''t she the owner of this tree house?


    Moreover, Xu Xin has not set a holder yet. Now the holder of this tree house should be Xu Xin himself. Why can Lou Feier manipulate it?


    Xu Xin walked over and found that Lou Feier was swiping the screen, constantly observing the surroundings, zooming in and out of the scene, and having fun: "It''s so interesting, it feels like using a satellite map on the earth. Can the surroundings be so clear?"


    The operation is silky smooth without any obstacles.


    Is it because she and Xu Xin belong to a companionship?


    On the map, Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei both show green light spots, indicating that they are companions of the same camp.


    Is it because of the contract?


    Or, because Lou Feier is the owner of another parasitic tree house with his tree house as the main tree house, and is judged to be a companion in the area, so he can use the devices on other tree houses?


    "Um..." Ma Hongwei suddenly made a small voice.


    Lou Feier didn''t notice it, and was still operating the control panel to look around, but Xu Xin, who had a hearing boost, heard it.


    "Awake?" Xu Xin smiled.


    This Ma Hongwei is a super talented person at this stage. In terms of importance, he is not inferior to anyone in the [Explorer].


    Ma Hongwei slowly opened his eyes, his pupils were still dark red.


    At the same time, the blood lines on his face were gradually fading, and gradually returned to a normal face.


    However, the muscles in his body that had swelled did not subside, but instead maintained the image of a muscular man.


    Ma Hongwei turned to look at Xu Xin, his pupils shrank, and he wanted to roll off the ground and stand up.


    But he had entered a period of weakness that lasted for 24 hours, especially at the very beginning. He couldn''t even stand up, he stretched his arms and fell to the ground again.


    "Yeah, is my little brother awake?" Seeing this, Lou Feier immediately ignored the control panel and came over.


    "What''s this... what''s the situation?" Ma Hongwei gave up his struggle and looked up at the ceiling, his eyes a little lost, "Is this your tree house?"


    "This is your tree house," Xu Xin immediately made a chair, sat down and looked at him, "Your parasitic tree house."


    "My parasitic tree house..." Ma Hongwei muttered to himself.


    Xu Xin made two more chairs: "Both of you, sit."


    Lou Feier immediately sat up unceremoniously.


    And Ma Hongwei, like Lou Feier at the beginning, propped up his body and sat tremblingly on the seat.


    Then he also reacted, looking at Xu Xin with some doubts: "What''s the matter with me..."


    "Please explain to him." Xu Xin leaned back in the chair and said to Lou Feier.


    Lou Feier immediately explained to Ma Hongwei the cause and effect of the incident, and told him that he didn''t need to worry that Xu Xin would clean him up.


    "You should also be able to feel your own state." Lou Feier asked, she was more confident than Xu Xin as to whether Ma Hongwei could surrender.


    "...Indeed, I just said that after I woke up, how did the whole person''s mentality change." Ma Hongwei suddenly understood the ins and outs of the whole thing, "I see, then I understand."


    "You just accepted it?" Lou Feier thought that he would be like herself, first incompetent and furious for a while, then unable to struggle for a while, and finally compromised.


    I didn''t expect him to be so calm, doesn''t it seem that he was a bit stupid before.


    "What''s unacceptable, this is already my best result." Ma Hongwei shrugged, "My tree house has been transplanted, what can I do? Follow the number one person in the district. Do you want to follow Zhang Daoguang, the boss of District 187, to mix up the strength?"


    "But he''s not..." Lou Feier wanted to say that Xu Xin didn''t kill your cousin, but secretly glanced at Xu Xin, who was looking at Ma Hongwei, and didn''t dare to say it.


    But Ma Hongwei understood: "You mean my cousin, if I didn''t sign this contract, I might have a bit of a grudge, but now, it doesn''t matter, I don''t like that guy anyway, and he was the one who dragged me into the water. ."


    Ma Hongwei now has only one idea, and that is to show his loyalty. Life belongs to other people, what else can you do if you don''t show loyalty?


    Can''t live with your own life?


    Besides, following the No. 1 mix in the entire region, in terms of survival rate, it should be much stronger than before, and it is the fool who seeks death on his own.


    Of course, there is also Xu Xin''s [Affinity Increase] at work here, so that Ma Hongwei feels from all aspects that it is not a bad thing to surrender to the man in front of him.


    At least he was a little behind Xu Xin in terms of strategy and his own combat power.


    "Okay, I know what you''re thinking now." Xu Xin clapped his hands, saying that this topic can be stopped here, he has changed the owner of this tree house to Ma Hongwei, "Since I have contracted you , You are even my companion. Now let''s see if your watch can be used."


    Xu Xin pointed to the watch he wore on his wrist. This watch was connected to Ma Hongwei''s main treehouse before, but now the main treehouse has been destroyed.


    Ma Hongwei flicked the watch, and a projection popped out. He flipped a few times, his eyes widened, and then he said: "I am now connected to the regional channels and trading platforms in District 188."


    It seems that after parasitizing the other party''s tree house, this watch will automatically connect to the parasitic tree house.


    Xu Su immediately turned on his watch.


    Everyone on the recent regional channel has lost the sense of urgency they had before. After all, there has been no crisis in the past two days.


    "Ah, when did the boss come to me... I really want to hang out with the bosses..."


    "Staying in the tree house every day is so boring..."


    "Several people have been brought back to the tree house by the bosses, and the bosses actually distributed blue-level equipment to them so that they can move outside!"


    "This is too cool! I want to go out too!"


    "When will it be my turn? It''s just too uncomfortable to be alone..."


    "Brothers and sisters, exchange fruits and vegetables. I''m tired of growing my own."


    "I really want to eat meat, let the beasts in the jungle return!"


    Such a conversation on the regional channel made Ma Hongwei a little stunned. He did not expect such a situation in District 188 next door.


    It is much more harmonious than District 187. The current District 187 is simply in a state of turmoil. The number of people has dropped rapidly in the past few days. Everyone is in danger, and even suspects their own people.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Daoguang''s announcement to transfer the conflict to the outside, I am afraid that the current 187 area channels are all dead and negative energy.


    "Say something on the regional channel." Xu Xin said to Ma Hongwei.


    "Okay." Ma Hongwei immediately said hello to everyone on the regional channel.


    But it was quickly brushed over. With more than 3,000 people, no one would notice that his name was unfamiliar. After all, it was impossible for anyone to remember everyone''s name.


    Xu Xin locked him immediately and sent him a private message: "Okay, now we can communicate through the watch. I will plant your tree house 300 meters away from my tree house, if there is a situation, you can directly contact me. connect."


    Ma Hongwei nodded, then smiled bitterly: "Although it''s a bit late to say, but, ''Brother Gu'', you really made me miserable."


    Xu Xin also burst out laughing.


    "This is not a pit, you are here, you are much better than yourself there." Lou Feier pointed to his watch and said, "Having experienced the power of District 188, do you still think there is hope in District 187? It''s good to betray with peace of mind."


    "You''re right." Ma Hongwei let out a sigh of relief.


    "Explain your abilities to me." Xu Xin said.


    Ma Hongwei nodded and informed Xu Xin of his abilities.


    Generally consistent with his previous conjecture, new types of external weapons can be researched, and all external weapons outside the treehouse can be controlled using the control panel.


    But at present his ability can only improve the [Wooden Automatic Heavy Crossbow] he has seen, so the ones Xu Xin has seen are in the form of crossbow arrows, and there are no brand new weapons.


    Xu Xin suddenly said, "If I give you an iron automatic heavy crossbow, can you develop a new type of heavy crossbow?"


    "Of course." Ma Hongwei nodded immediately, "And it can be researched very quickly, because I already know the heavy crossbow very well. In fact, I already have a general idea about which parts use metal materials, but because there are many research consumables , I don''t have many metal nuggets in my hand, so I can''t implement it."


    "You can study with green-level materials, right?"


    "Yes, after researching, you can get blueprints, and you can use blueprints to make advanced equipment."


    Then there is no problem. Li Wenxi''s green-level iron blocks are overflowing, and she has complained to herself several times, just to consume it for her.


    "Then can you study the manufacture of heavy crossbows now?"


    Although Ma Hongwei was still in a weak period, this period of weakness lasted for 24 hours, and Xu Xin didn''t want to waste so much time.


    "Research is not good, but production should be no problem." Ma Hongwei said.


    Xu Xin nodded, and he could see from his previous research room that research was indeed much more laborious. You only need to operate it at the [Weapon and Armor Workbench].


    Xu Xin thought for a while and decided to let him make the control panel first.


    Don''t make heavy crossbows first, Xu Xin wants to give him metal materials to study, and let him make metal heavy crossbows directly.


    "I need blue-level logs." Ma Hongwei said, "I used to have quite a few treehouses, all of which I planted myself."


    Xu Xin looked at Lou Feier, and the resources in Ma Hongwei''s tree house were handed over to her to collect.


    "I''ve got, um, fifteen blue-rank logs here, my dear, three blue-rank pines!"


    "Because of my ability, my blue-level soil is basically used for planting pine and birch trees." Ma Hongwei explained.


    There was no weapon and armor manufacturing station in the new parasitic tree house, so Xu Xin went back to the main tree house on the spot and got him some materials to make it.


    "Do three first."


    Ma Hongwei nodded, and immediately made three and handed them over to Xu Xin.


    [Treehouse external weapon control panel: The control panel of all treehouse external weapons can be connected, so that all external weapons can be controlled on the panel. ¡¿


    A control panel requires nine logs and one log to craft.


    It appears that more efforts are needed to plant blue-class logs.


    "Then you have a good rest. If anything happens, please contact me with your watch." Xu Xin stood up and raised her left hand.


    This action shocked Lou Feier, who stood up with him, because not only the watch but also the bracelet was on his left hand.


    It''s over, the psychological shadow has increased again. Lou Feier was helpless.


    "Okay, I know."


    "I''ve already put the bed and so on. You can make do with it for a day, and you can clean it up when you recover tomorrow!" Lou Feier pointed to the direction of the bedroom and said to Ma Hongwei.


    This sentence sounds familiar.


    Isn''t this what he said to Lou Feier at the beginning!


    Xu Xin smiled and shook her head, this Lou Fei''er really has a bit of revenge, she still remembers this incident.


    "Since you have nothing to do now, just help Ma Hongwei clean up the new tree house here." Xu Xin told her, and then warned, "Also, don''t be arrogant to your own people."


    "I...Okay..." Lou Feier lowered her head in frustration.


    "By the way, I have a task for you." Before Xu Xin left, she looked at Lou Feier again, "Did you see that tree house in the south?"


    "South?" Lou Feier looked to the south, "Ah, you want me to turn that survivor over, right?"


    "Well, he is Le Youfang, you should know, can you bring him and his treehouse back today?"


    "Leyou Fang... Okay, promise to complete the mission! I''ll definitely abduct him today!" Lou Feier patted her plump **** and said confidently, "Leave it to me!"


    For her, it couldn''t be easier to turn back a "person" who was also in District 187.


    Xu Xin nodded, got down from the parasitic tree house, and walked back to his main tree house Yin Wang Mimi and A Fu had already come out of the cabin by themselves, and were lying at the door of the cabin.


    Xu Xin took Yin Wang and Mimi back to the tree house, while Ah Fu flew into the tree house by himself, probably because the temperature outside the tree house was too low and he couldn''t stand it.


    Coco was still napping on the sofa.


    Xu Xin was about to place the control panel in a suitable position when the watch vibrated.


    He raised his hand to see that it was Ji Chaoyang, and immediately connected the phone.


    "Xu Xin, listen to me, tomorrow, in addition to the cold winter, there will be other crises." Ji Chaoyang''s voice was a little tired, but very solemn.


    Other crises?


    ... The real crisis of the second stage is coming!


    23shu8*com

 Chapter 278： The strange phenomenon that the animal tide is coming (4,000 words)

    The latest website: "What crisis?" Xu Xin put down the control panel in his hand and asked.


    He knew that this second stage was definitely not just as simple as the cold winter.


    "In the prophecy, I saw not only the ice and snow, but also the wild beasts." Ji Chaoyang''s voice became a little dignified, "And, not only ordinary beasts, but also mutant beasts!"


    His words surprised Xu Xin: "After the cold winter comes, all the beasts in the jungle will return? Will there be wild mutant beasts?"


    Except for the giant beasts and the monsters guarding the treasure chest, Xu Xin had never seen any wild mutant creatures moving on the ground.


    The blood-striped rabbit and the blood-striped cat were summoned from the altar, while the blood-striped sailfish emerged from the vortex, and they were not ordinary beasts.


    "...Not just the return, those beasts, there are many, very many. It''s like... the beast tide we experienced for the first time." Ji Chaoyang was eating something while talking, he should be eating Rejuvenating oranges.


    "You mean, we may have to face a wave of... mutant beasts?" Xu Xin asked after being silent for a while.


    "Yes, that''s what I meant. The beast tide may come again, and this time the enemy is much stronger than the last time."


    Beast tide...


    The last beast wave was the first activity after the end of the novice reserve, and it was also the first disaster they experienced. In that beast wave, the average death rate in the entire area exceeded 30%, which should be the most casualties. activity.


    As soon as it came up, it gave all the survivors a blow to the head.


    And this time, the beast tide appeared after a few days of calm.


    Xu Xin suddenly discovered that this time, including today, for three consecutive days, nothing happened.


    The last novice protection period was also three days.


    Could it be that these three days are actually the second phase of protection?


    After these three days have passed, will the second stage really begin, and the real disaster will come?


    Probably.


    However, now they are the survivors, not the ones who just passed the novice protection period and didn''t understand anything. It can already compete with the beast tide head-on.


    But relatively, the beast tide this time is definitely much stronger than the last beast tide.


    Xu Xin glanced at the lake outside the window and felt a little chill in her heart.


    During the last animal swarm, the giant boa in the heart of the lake appeared from the lake, scaring him to the point of freezing his hands and feet.


    That was the first time he saw the terrifying beast of this world.


    If it is still a beast swarm this time, the giant boa in the heart of the lake is likely to return again!


    ...hope it doesn''t attack the treehouse.


    As long as the giant beast doesn''t attack, at least he himself is not in any danger. Instead, the plant heart can be attacked and absorbed.


    "By the way, how did you see the new prophecy scene? Can''t you only see one scene?" Xu Xin was a little strange, "Didn''t you say last time that the next prophecy cannot be carried out before the prophecy has been fulfilled? "


    "It is indeed a scene, but the time is extended." Ji Chaoyang explained, "In Qi Xuefei''s tree house, the prophecy lasted only ten seconds, but if I go back to my own tree house, in my prophecy Indoors, the prediction time will be extended."


    "The Prophecy Room? Sounds a bit powerful." Xu Xin raised his eyebrows, this thing sounded so mysterious.


    "My special functional area, most of my decorations are on it. Today I made some decorations to make the prophecy room increase to a new height, and then I saw these things." Ji Chaoyang The voice was a little helpless, "It really costs a lot of decoration."


    Eat boost points like his alchemy room. It seems that the functional areas with special abilities have a very high demand for decorative degree increase points.


    "In Qi Xuefei''s tree house, my ability can only last for more than ten seconds, but in the prediction room, I can predict for nearly a minute." Ji Chaoyang explained.


    "In the last few seconds of this minute, I saw countless beasts and mutant beasts come out from behind the snow-covered tree, as if they had been ambushed there early. Around the tree house, the beasts were instantly swept away. The group is surrounded. And...I don''t know if I''m wrong..."


    Ji Chaoyang''s voice suddenly became hesitant, not knowing whether to say it or not.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "At the end of the prophecy, I seem to see... humans?"


    Humanity?


    Xu Xin was startled: "What do you mean? You mean there are humans in the beast tide?"


    "It''s not an ordinary human, um... not necessarily a human, with fur, blood lines all over the body, walking upright, and holding a tool in his hand... It doesn''t look like a chimpanzee, maybe it''s a special animal in this world?" Ji Chaoyang is not very sure, "I have predicted many times that I want to observe clearly, but each time it flashes at the end of it, and only gives me a few distant outlines, and I can''t see the overall appearance."


    Fleece all over, blood lines all over the body...


    Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    He thought of the first survivors in the dungeon who were forcibly mutated with the mutant potion.


    Aren''t they all covered in fur and blood-stained all over their bodies?


    really human? Mutant humans?


    And also use tools...


    "What tools are they holding in their hands?" Xu Xin asked immediately.


    "It should be an axe, but I can''t see it clearly, so I can''t be 100% sure." Ji Chaoyang said.


    ax¡­¡­


    Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    It doesn''t sound like a very strong weapon.


    "The mutant human I saw in the dungeon is very similar to the appearance you just described."


    He had told Ji Chaoyang about his experience in the dungeon before, and Ji Chaoyang also knew that he had seen mutated humans in the dungeon.


    Ji Chaoyang was silent for a long time, thinking about something.


    Xu Xin didn''t speak, he was also thinking about how to get through the coming disaster.


    After dozens of seconds, Ji Chaoyang spoke.


    "Xu Xin, we''re afraid we''re going to have a defensive battle." Ji Chaoyang''s voice became a little lower, "It''s freezing and snowing, the temperature outside is at least tens of degrees below zero, and most survivors are unlikely to be able to go out. , If these mutant creatures attack the tree house, the survivors must defend in the tree house."


    "Well, I think so too. Although we have a plant heart, we don''t need to worry too much, but other people..."


    Among the explorers, only four have plant hearts protecting the tree house.


    Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang, Wen Guixin and Wang Lei.


    If the beast tide will attack the tree house, then the remaining five people need to protect the tree house by themselves, not to mention the other survivors.


    "From the picture in your prophecy, do you think those beasts are likely to attack the tree house?" Xu Xin asked.


    "It''s very big." Ji Chaoyang said decisively, "I said, those beasts, like they were lying there early in the morning, they didn''t exist in the first second, and they all poked their heads out from behind the trees in the next second, like It''s like someone is directing."


    "...Those mutant humans?"


    "Probably."


    "If you can hide behind a tree, the individual shouldn''t be big, right?"


    "Well, the biggest one I''ve seen is a snow wolf that weighs less than 100 kilograms. But don''t take it lightly. I only saw it for a few seconds. I know if there is a bigger one behind."


    call¡­¡­


    Xu Xin exhaled a long breath and pursed her lips.


    The beast tide being manipulated and directed?


    This made Xu Xin think of the ant tide in the treehouse defense battle.


    This crisis is not easy to get through.


    Fortunately, the expert in tree house defense has just been subdued by him.


    Although they can''t provide advanced weapons yet, the new heavy crossbows of the green class can be mass-produced.


    The green-grade fine wood and animal tendons in their hands are too numerous to count.


    Xu Xin immediately told Ji Chaoyang about Ma Hongwei, and told him about the new heavy crossbow arrows.


    "Treehouse Repeating Crossbow?" Ji Chaoyang and Xu Xin immediately thought of it together, and his voice became louder, "Can this kind of repeating crossbow be loaded with explosive bolts?"


    "I haven''t tried it yet, but it should be possible." Xu Xin said.


    "Go ahead and try it out, if you can, then it will be better." Ji Chaoyang''s calm tone revealed the slightest surprise, "The power of the explosive crossbow bolt and the rate of fire and penetration of the crossbow bolt itself. It doesn''t matter too much, it will explode after collision. If this kind of repeating crossbow is equipped with explosive bolts, it only needs the green level to play a great role. By the way, can the control panel be mass-produced?"


    "Not yet, every control panel needs a blue-level log." Xu Xin sighed, which he also felt a little pity, "This thing must be planted by yourself, and I am afraid that few people have planted it."


    "Blue grade logs?" Ji Chaoyang said immediately, "I still have three pieces left in my hand, I''ll trade them to you now, and give them priority to assemble the control panels for the ones without plant hearts, we can leave them alone. ."


    Saying that, Xu Xin immediately received a transaction notification.


    The four of them have plant hearts. As long as tens of thousands of them don''t attack together like the ants last time, unless the mutant creatures are too strong, they can''t threaten the tree house itself.


    "I also have quite a few in my hands. Ma Hongwei has planted a lot of blue-level logs, and I have planted one myself. One for each of the explorers is enough."


    "That''s good, by the way, there is one thing I want to ask." Ji Chaoyang asked, "Can you see the number of people in District 187? Has their total number been decreasing recently?"


    The number of people in District 187 has been decreasing?


    It seems... it is.


    Lou Feier told him that the number of people in District 187 dropped so quickly, which caused everyone to panic, so that their boss Zhang Daoguang had to tell everyone the truth and warned them not to fight infighting.


    "Indeed, did you find anything?"


    "The survivor in the tree house east of Li Wenxi died last night. I don''t know how. When I passed today, there was only a dying tree house left."


    died?


    "Killed by our own people?" Xu Xin was a little puzzled. The people who could kill the 187th district in this area could only belong to their 188th district.


    "No, I don''t think so." Ji Chaoyang vetoed, "If it was killed, why wasn''t the tree house dug up?"


    "...You are worried, there is something in the dark that is hunting the survivors?" Xu Xin shook his head, "If this is the case, why is there nothing in our area, but all the people who died are from Area 187? Perhaps, he ran to the area himself. Killed by underground creatures outside the protected area?"


    "It''s possible what you said, but..." Ji Chaoyang''s voice contained some doubts, "A person with only a small tree house on the first floor means that he found the entrance to the dungeon when he was active in the dungeon, but did not dare to Enter, can this kind of person really, really dare to run outside the protected area six kilometers away in this cold weather?"


    "This..." Xu Xin touched his chin, "It''s too cold to freeze to death? Is it possible? No one provides them with a fireplace, and we have warned them in advance to make a fireplace and collect as much burning wood as possible. ."


    The furnace requires 100 green-level stones, and many people will actually be unable to collect them all at once.


    "It''s possible." Ji Chaoyang pondered for a while.


    Then he said: "In addition to the explorers, I also have a little contact with some other people who are ranked high, and several of them have told me that people in other nearby areas have died inexplicably in the past two days, but the tree The house was not dug, and when they passed, the tree house was in a dying state.


    Although I don''t know why it hasn''t endangered our area 188, but in short, be careful. I have no contact with people in the outside area, so I can only rely on you to ask. "


    "okay, I get it."


    After hanging up the call, Xu Xin immediately contacted Ma Hongwei.


    Lou Feier was still there, Xu Xin ordered her to help, but she didn''t dare to be lazy and leave.


    He immediately confirmed the number of people in District 187 with Lou Feier.


    What surprised him was that there were only 701 people left in District 187!


    More than 100 people died!


    This¡­¡­


    Xu Xin looked at the regional channel in District 188 again.


    The number is very stable, and no one has died recently, because he has just set Ma Hongwei as the holder of the parasitic tree house, and the number has even increased by one.


    "How did the people on your side die, do you know? It''s not like they didn''t make the fireplace to freeze to death, right?" Xu Xin asked How is it possible, there are more than 800 left in the 187 area They were all elites among the ten thousand people selected by Zhang Daoguang, how could they not even be able to put together 100 green stones? Lou Feier immediately denied, "Although District 187 is weaker than us, it is not weak to this extent. As for how he died... Zhang Daoguang also asked us to pay attention, but so far there has been no result. "


    Indeed, on the day they asked more than 3,000 people to make fireplaces in the 188th district, in the end, there were fewer than 100 people who could not find the materials and needed their help. The more than 800 people in District 187 are all elites. There must be more than 100 people who can''t find the materials and freeze to death, right?


    But if it was killed, why would the tree house be kept and not excavated?


    strangeness¡­¡­


    Is it really as Ji Chaoyang said that there is something strange that is taking the lives of the survivors?


    But why are they okay in Area 188?


    23shu8*com

 Chapter 279： Prepare for danger

    Latest URL: Forget it, forget about it for now. At least this weird thing hasn''t happened to their survivors in Area 188.


    "You know Xu Xin, Zhang Daoguang has discovered that Ma Hongwei''s name has been darkened in the channel of District 187, and now he is furious, and he privately messaged us the top ten, let me find the murderer, laugh at me, let the murderer Find the murderer, haha!"


    "...I was tricked by you..." Ma Hongwei''s voice was a little helpless and aggrieved.


    "...Just don''t show your stuff." Xu Xin also smiled, and he was a little interested in this Zhang Daoguang.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t be exposed!"


    "Ma Hongwei, you need to make more control panels." Xu Xin said to Ma Hongwei, "There are also green-level repeating crossbows. Let''s make 50 first, the materials are enough." Xu Xin gave him a deal. A pile of materials, green-grade fine wood and animal tendons.


    "Enough." Ma Hongwei nodded, "I''ll trade it for you when I''m done."


    After hanging up the call, Xu Xin thought for a while, and placed a control panel next to the treehouse screen.


    The control panel itself can be seen in all directions, and it is placed by the window. It is vulnerable to attack when it is manipulated. It is better to place it in the inner position.


    When he opened the panel, it was as if the scenery around his treehouse, which was photographed from above, was displayed on the panel. The heavy crossbows he placed on the treehouse can already be operated through the panel.


    However, the heavy crossbow on the west wall has disappeared, because his heavy crossbow is placed on the first floor, and the west side has been wrapped by the canopy of his newly planted banyan tree, expanding a new space, the original heavy crossbow disappeared immediately.


    Xu Xin tried to control the heavy crossbow to attack a tree 100 meters away.


    Immediately outside the tree house, there was the sound of the heavy crossbow firing, followed by a loud "click". On the control panel, the tree he clicked on had been precisely hit by the heavy crossbow and was directly broken.


    "Huh!?" Coco on the sofa was awakened by a sudden sound outside the tree house and jumped up from the sofa.


    Silver King and Mimi also stood up vigilantly, but A Fu turned his head, glanced out the window, and continued to hang it on the window sill.


    Xu Xin comforted them, then looked at the control panel again.


    "This thing is really amazing." Xu Xin exclaimed.


    Although he had seen such an operation in Qi Xuefei, it was the first time for him to operate it himself.


    The attack range of the heavy crossbow controlled by this panel is not determined by the panel, but by the heavy crossbow.


    His tree house is equipped with heavy crossbows of different levels. Clicking on the green-level heavy crossbow or the blue-level heavy crossbow will show a faint red circle indicating the shooting range, and the shooting distance of the blue-level heavy crossbow is obviously two times that of the green-level heavy crossbow. times or so.


    It seems that even for a repeating crossbow loaded with explosive bolts, the blue level is stronger than the green level because it can hit farther.


    As for the blue-level heavy crossbow, Ma Hongwei can only make blue-level wooden heavy crossbows. He needs to use blue-level fine wood. This thing needs to be planted by himself. Although there are many seeds, many people can plant them by themselves, but because there are not many People go to grow birch with blue-grade soil, so blue-grade joinery is very lacking.


    But when he develops a blue-level iron or even a steel heavy crossbow, it will be easier to say. Although for others, blue-grade iron ore steel nuggets are more difficult to obtain than blue-grade fine wood, but they are not lacking. With Li Wenxi and him, such resources are very abundant.


    Now, let Ma Hongwei make some green heavy crossbows.


    Now there are two in hand, Xu Xin first traded it to Ji Chaoyang and Li Wenxi each.


    Ji Chaoyang immediately agreed to the deal.


    Li Wenxi was still outside and could not pass the transaction, but she immediately sent a voice to Xu Xin.


    "Is this control panel ready for mass production?" Li Wenxi asked in surprise.


    Her voice echoed, clearly in the mine. If it wasn''t in the mine, she would definitely have sent a video instead of a voice.


    Xu Xin told her that it was not enough, so she could only supply the explorers first.


    "Log? Zhao Xiaochuan seems to be a planting house, why not let him plant blue-level logs?" Li Wenxi suggested.


    "No, the pine tree is nearly ten meters high, so it cannot be planted inside the house. It can only be planted outside the house. Planting a house is useless." Xu Xin shook her head.


    Li Wenxi doesn''t have a plantation house, but just grows some vegetables and fruits, so it''s normal to not think of this.


    "Yes. Then this control panel can only be used as high-end weapons and equipment."


    "By the way, you can dig some more saltpeter today. We are going to start making a lot of explosive bolts. Are your saltpeter reserves enough?"


    "You don''t have to worry about the reserves, don''t worry, it''s super large, and it''s not a problem to supply our entire district!" Li Wenxi assured.


    "Supplying the whole district, won''t you die of exhaustion?" Xu Xin joked.


    "Ah? You really want to supply the whole district..." Li Wenxi''s tone suddenly shriveled, "Don''t, it''s really going to kill me..."


    "Well... you can pick as much as you can today. I''ll send you a labor force in the afternoon, and by the way, let Lou Feier help you too."


    Of course, Xu Xin was talking about the Leyou side. The Leyou side should not have any special abilities. Xu Xin didn''t plan to transplant his tree house to himself and send it to Li Wenxi for mining.


    Moreover, since it is known that there will be a crisis tomorrow, the explosive crossbow, a weapon that can exert great power in anyone''s hands, naturally needs to be well prepared.


    "Are you in such a hurry, um... why don''t you come and help too?" Li Wenxi didn''t know that there would be a beast tide tomorrow, so she was relatively relaxed. She wanted to be with Xu Xin, so that it would be easier.


    "I''d love to find you too, but I have other things to do today."


    Xu Xin was about to tell her about the situation tomorrow, but Ji Chaoyang was in the explorer group and the regional channel, and told everyone what might happen the next day.


    Li Wenxi also noticed it, and immediately exclaimed: "Oh my god, tomorrow, there will be a beast tide?! You already know?"


    "Well, so come on, your saltpeter mine is very important, it is related to the survival rate of our area."


    "I''m going to collect saltpeter right now, and bring Yajun with me! Come on, too!"


    "it is good."


    After disconnecting the call, Ma Hongwei had already directly traded ten control panels and fifty heavy crossbows to him.


    At the same time, Xu Xin heard Lou Feier''s shouting under the tree house.


    "Xu Xin, here, let me go up!"


    Xu Xin manipulated the roots of the treehouse to pull her up.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t I ask you to find Leyoufang?"


    "I''m here for this... That, that is, can you lend me your silver king?" Lou Feier glanced at the silver king who was resting in the corner and asked tentatively.


    If the silver king could take her there, she wouldn''t have to run more than ten kilometers by herself.


    "Yin Wang, is it okay?" Xu Xin also wanted Lou Feier to hurry up and finish the time and help Li Wenxi dig together, so she looked at Yin Wang.


    "Ow!" Silver King stood up.


    "Good!" Lou Feier ran to the silver king and touched its head.


    "Take the Silver King and come back within an hour." Xu Xin gave Lou Feier a time limit. After all, he still needs the Silver King to take him to the border of the reserve to kill the vines today.


    In addition to saltpeter, the raw materials for the explosives are the juice of mutant vines. He needs to go to the edge of the safe area to kill the vines, collect some juice, and at the same time get more points.


    Points can be exchanged for blue-grade fertilizer, which can spawn blue-grade pine trees and obtain blue-grade logs. Kill two birds with one stone, kill two birds with one stone.


    "No problem!" Lou Feier was very confident and went down with the silver king.


    "You..." Seeing that Lou Feier had left the tree house, Xu Xin just kept what she wanted to say in her mouth.


    Just as I was about to remind her that she must sit tight and hurry up, she hasn''t signed a mount contract with the Silver King, if she doesn''t hurry up...


    "Wow¡ªah! It hurts... Silver King, please slow down!"


    Sure enough, it fell.


    Xu Xin shook her head and stopped worrying about her.


    He traded a control panel and four treehouse crossbows to everyone in the [Explorer].


    As for why there are four, because the tree house has a total of four sides, and each side may be attacked, of course, four are needed.


    Whether it was the [Explorer] or the regional channel, it was very lively at this time because of Ji Chaoyang''s words.


    Wang Lei: "The beast tide of mutant creatures sounds terrible!"


    Wen Guixin: "When soldiers come, they will block water and cover with soil. What are you afraid of?"


    Qin Yunlong: "...We don''t have the combat power you have. Speaking of what your abilities are, can you tell us now?"


    Qi Xuefei: "I hope those beasts don''t attack the treehouse. However, since you''ve met for so long, don''t you know Gui Xin''s ability?"


    Qin Yunhu: "She can deal with other survivors with only her fists and feet."


    Wen Guixin: "...My ability is not very good, it is more complicated, and I can''t help you much, let''s not talk about it..."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Brother Xin sent a bunch of things! Control panel and tree house crossbow?!"


    Xu Xin introduced them to the function, and at the same time told them that they now need to mass-produce explosive bolts, so they need the juice of plant vines.


    Wen Guixin: "I''m going to collect vine juice!"


    Li Wenxi: "Leave the saltpeter to me, ah! The 100-fold explosion rate is here again!"


    Wang Lei: "One hundred times the explosion rate? What do you mean? One hundred times?!"


    The four people Xu Xin had already met did not explain their abilities to them in detail.


    Xu Xin: "Let''s prepare for tomorrow''s affairs first. In the evening, our explorers will have a meeting to describe our respective abilities, and then discuss our respective positions. There is no point in hiding it like this."


    Wen Guixin: "Okay..."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Do you want to know the abilities of Brother Xin and Brother Chaoyang? Excited!"


    On the regional channel side, everyone lost the calmness they had before, and a sense of urgency permeated the entire regional channel.


    "I bought another twenty pieces of treehouse armor just now! If you can''t beat it, just use the armor pile to defend and survive!"


    "Good idea, I will do the same!"


    "Guys, I still have some green-grade fine wood and animal tendons here. Who do I want to trade to?"


    Just now, Ji Chaoyang told everyone on the regional channel that he would send them a new type of heavy crossbow, but he needed thin wood and animal tendons, and collected these materials from everyone.


    Xu Xin immediately said on the regional channel: "The fine wood and animal tendons are sent to a man named Ma Hongwei."


    His words were immediately repeated by many survivors, and the screen was swiped.


    Xu Xin immediately contacted Ma Hongwei, asked him to receive the resources, and then made a repeating crossbow on the shelves. First, each person was limited to two.


    Soon, the tree house crossbow began to be put on the shelves, and you only need normal green-level resources to get it.


    Now their group of [Explorers] bosses do not lack any resources, and the people below cannot have more precious resources than them, and they can''t get any good things from the hands of the people below, so there is no need to sell them at high prices. .


    Otherwise, they will be hollowed out, and [Explorer] will still be needed to assist at that time, which is really unnecessary.


    Xu Xin also placed several crossbows in his tree house, especially on the walls of the new banyan tree house. At the same time, he also put armor on the trunk of the new banyan tree.


    Although this is within the protection scope of the plant heart, the assembly should also be assembled.


    He equipped the repeating crossbow with explosive bolts, aimed at the open ground next to the treehouse and shot it.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Five bursts of fire directly sunk the entire ground.


    Nice, very useful!


    "Hey!" Coco was shaken off the sofa again, this time he couldn''t sleep and ran to Xu Xin''s side.


    Xu Xin touched Coco''s head and took Coco down the tree house.


    "Concubine Ai, dig coal!" Xu Xin shouted at Concubine Ai''s hole.


    Concubine Ai let out a crisp cry and got out of the hole.


    "Dig more." Xu Xin instructed Concubine Ai, and brought Coco to a place he had been keeping a secret lately.


    It is this bottomless lake Coco, is there any danger in the lake now? "Xu Xin asked, touching Coco''s big tail in his arms.


    "Huh." Coco shook his little head, indicating that it felt no danger now.


    In the lake, there is no danger anymore.


    Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    Now that the Silver King has been taken away by Lou Feier, he can''t go to the border to kill the vines, and there are other people in [Explorer] to collect the vine juice together, so don''t worry.


    Time to go down and have a look.


    The beast tide is likely to strike tomorrow, and the giant boa will most likely return at that time. Now is the last chance.


    Go and see what that green ore is!


    23shu8*com

 Chapter 280： The changing copper mine at the bottom of the lake!

    "Coco, you are waiting for me by the lake, I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Hey!" Coco responded, jumped off his shoulders, and lay on a rock by the lake.


    At this time, the lake water was very calm, the breeze blew, and there were faint ripples on the lake.


    There were no fish swimming in the lake, and even the original lotus, lotus root, reed and other plants by the lake had all withered by this time, and the whole lake presented an extremely desolate scene.


    I don''t know if this lake will be frozen directly tomorrow.


    The lake water is very clear, Xu Xin looked at the center of the lake, the bottomless center of the lake was still dark, like a dead lake, and it made people terrified to look at it.


    Xu Xin took out a water plant (blue), ate it and gained the ability to breathe underwater, and then ate the red berry big (blue) that allowed him to see things clearly in the dark, took a deep breath, Dipped into the lake.


    The cold lake water soaked his whole body instantly, making him shudder.


    This lake is so icy! It''s close to zero!


    The scale armor is not an airtight suit, and the water got in through the gap in the scale armor, making his whole body feel completely cold.


    So cold!


    The scale armor suit can''t stop the cold in the water!


    This has to be accelerated! Otherwise, at this temperature, it won''t take long for his hands and feet to freeze and become numb.


    Xu Xin opened her eyes and looked at the scene in the shallow water.


    In this lake, there was really not a single fish, and even the ordinary water plants at the bottom of the lake disappeared, leaving only the gravel and gravel that covered the bottom of the lake.


    Compared with the previous lake, the lake at this time really makes people feel extremely desolate.


    Without stopping, Xu Xin continued to swim towards the center of the lake.


    Soon, a few seconds later, he reached the edge of the huge hole in the middle of the lake.


    Huh?


    Xu Xin noticed something was wrong.


    The bottomless hole in the middle of the lake, how does it feel... enlarged?


    The last time he went down to the lake, the edge of the deep pit at the bottom of the lake dropped abruptly, about 30 meters away from the lake, that is to say, the shallow water area was about 30 meters away.


    but now¡­¡­


    Seeing the huge pit in the heart of the lake that suddenly appeared in front of her, Xu Xin turned her head and looked behind her.


    The distance from the shore here is only twenty meters at most... No, less than twenty meters!


    ... This giant hole in the middle of the lake will expand by itself? !


    Xu Xin''s heart tightened suddenly.


    what''s going on?


    After experiencing the Giant Skull Salt Mine incident, he is very sensitive to this kind of terrain that can be changed by himself.


    Isn''t this giant cave still alive?


    The beast''s mouth?


    Mom... a little afraid to go down...


    no no no...it shouldn''t be possible...


    This is just a hole. From the appearance point of view, it has nothing to do with the mouth. It is completely different from the giant''s head.


    but¡­¡­


    Xu Xin pursed his lips. This lake is really dangerous.


    Although he chose to plant a tree house here, it brought him a lot of convenience, but the dangers came one after another.


    If this giant hole can really continue to expand...


    His treehouse was only less than two hundred meters away from the lake. It was very close. If there was a problem with the lake, it would be difficult for his treehouse to escape. ¡­


    Did he remember it wrong?


    No, this distance is definitely shortened, and the giant hole is indeed enlarged!


    Forget it, forget about it for now and finish what you have to do. Coco said there was no danger in the cave, and Xu Xin still believed it.


    He stared at the abyss hole.


    At a depth of about 20 meters from the water surface, blue-level aquatic plants grew out again, and floated on the cave wall with the current.


    It can be seen from the direction of the blowing grass that the water in the huge hole in the lake is slowly rotating in a clockwise direction, like a huge whirlpool.


    However, because of the slow speed, if there is no movement of the aquatic plants, the water cannot be seen flowing with the naked eye.


    At a depth of about 40 meters, the dark green ores are still on the cave wall.


    However, what was different from last time was that the strange and aggressive looking big fish that were roaming at a depth of fifty or sixty meters before had disappeared completely.


    The blue-level swim bladder he ate was obtained from this kind of fish, and it also gave him a stronger ability to resist water pressure, so he could now dig those green metal ores.


    Xu Xin carefully observed the rock wall below. He was afraid that these fish, which were very similar to the surrounding rock walls, were sticking to the cave wall at this time and integrated with the cave wall, so he didn''t find it.


    After observing for a long time, he really confirmed that there was indeed no such big fish in the cave at this time.


    After confirming that there was no danger in the hole, Xu Xin continued to sink slowly, reaching a depth of about 20 meters, and harvested blue-level aquatic plants again. This time, 14 plants were obtained, which enriched the inventory.


    Continue to sink, and soon, Xu Xin has approached those green-looking ores.


    Most of these ores are green grade, with only a few sporadic flashes of blue light.


    Xu Xin already felt the abnormality in his body, and both his body and ears could not stand the water pressure here.


    Forty meters?


    It''s probably already his


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is still another page ^0^ limit it.


    Compared to Qin Yunlong''s ability to dive to a depth of 100 meters for exploration a long time ago, his diving ability is really worrying.


    But it is enough, at least to collect these ores.


    After connecting with the other side, this bottomless underwater giant hole will be handed over to the two of them to explore.


    Xu Xin glanced down, the pitch-black abyss, the bottomless depths of the water made him shiver, and quickly looked away.


    Scary!


    This is really a deep-sea phobia.


    He swam to the edge of the rock wall, stretched out his hand towards the green ore, and touched the ore.


    [Copper ore (green): Metal ore, which can be smelted into copper blocks in a furnace. It is extremely conductive and is the basic material for making electrical appliances. ¡¿


    really!


    coming!


    Copper Ore!


    His guess was right! It''s copper ore!


    Copper ore that can be used to make electrical appliances!


    It turned out that the copper ore was hidden in such a deep place, no wonder Li Wenxi even found a gold mine, but couldn''t find a copper mine.


    It turns out that the copper mine is in deep water!


    However... Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu did not seem to find a copper mine.


    Could it be that he is the only one here? ¡­


    Forget it, don''t think about it for now, let''s collect these copper mines first!


    Xu Xin took out the prospector''s steel pick, and Li Wenxi gave him her one last time.


    Xu Xin has been holding on to the rock wall with one hand to hold it in place, and with the other hand, he swiped the steel pick and chiseled the ore underwater.


    "Crack!" The steel pick chiseled on the ore, but the ore did not change.


    The resistance in the water is so great that the power of the pick is greatly diminished.


    Xu Xin could only swing the pick once and for all, and finally smashed a piece of ore down.


    "Crack!"


    A whole piece of ore cracked into five pieces of [copper ore], Xu Xin immediately collected it quickly, but finally let a piece of copper ore fall into the bottomless abyss.


    "This..." Xu Xin felt a little uncomfortable. It actually dropped one.


    There is no good way to do it underwater, he can only collect as much as possible.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    Not a single copper ore has fallen this time. Xu Xin used the fastest speed to collect the copper ore on the rock wall.


    "Crack!"


    This time, the triple explosion rate of the [Prospector''s Steel Pickaxe] worked. In an instant, fifteen pieces of copper ore appeared, Xu Xin could only try to collect them, and finally let three fall.


    Shaking his head, he swam to the front of a piece of blue-grade ore.


    The blue light only accounts for a very small part, and it should only be able to excavate a piece of blue-level ore.


    Xu Xin waved the steel pick.


    After more than a dozen digs, he finally obtained the first blue-level copper ore.


    And the second and third blocks.


    The triple explosion rate is triggered again! And this time it happened to be triggered on blue-level ore!


    really not bad!


    Putting the blue-level copper mine into the backpack, Xu Xin stuffed a water plant into his mouth for a while, and continued digging.


    "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!"


    Soon, there were hundreds of copper ore in his backpack.


    Among them, there are eight blue-level copper mines.


    After that, he mined the blue-level copper mine three times, and there was another triple explosion rate.


    "This prospector''s steel pick is really good!" Xu Xin was very satisfied with the effect. Not only blue-level copper mines, but also green-level copper mines exploded a lot, which saved him a lot of time.


    There are still a lot of green ores that have not been excavated on the wall of the cave, because this big hole is very large. On the wall of the cave at a depth of 40 meters, there are many such ores in the whole circle.


    But Xu Xin had already decided to go up.


    He has been digging for almost an hour. According to his request, Lou Feier should have come back.


    Moreover, the water temperature is too low, even though he has been active, he can''t stand it.


    Most importantly, he clearly sensed something was wrong around him!


    The water flow that was rotating slowly around here is now much faster than before!


    Now if he doesn''t hold the wall of the cave with his hands, he will be carried away by the current!


    And, what terrified him the most was that he seemed to hear some kind of low sound coming from the depths of the hole, like... a whale roar.


    The sound was looming, but it was still caught by his hearing augmentation.


    Deep under the water, there is something!


    Or hurry up! ¡­


    In his backpack, there are now more than 500 pieces of green-grade copper ore and eight pieces of blue-grade copper ore. According to the rules, five pieces of metal ore can be smelted into one metal block. If it is handed over to Li Wenxi, let her Come to smelt, and you will get more metal blocks at the end.


    Should be able to meet the needs.


    Go up!


    Xu Xin began to slowly float up.


    The water flow in the cave was really much bigger, and it carried him along the wall of the cave.


    In the bottomless hole, a low voice kept coming upwards, making Xu Xin''s heart hang, her teeth clenched, and she glanced down from time to time.


    Wouldn''t it be the giant boa in the heart of the lake?


    Don''t bring it out, right?


    No, boas should have no vocal organs, right?


    But boas


    Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^ Originally, it is impossible to survive in deep water, and the laws of the original world cannot explain any problems here. This giant anaconda, in his opinion, is almost the same as a dragon.


    In the end, Xu Xin stuck his head out of the water without any risk, let out a long sigh of relief, and quickly swam to the nearest lake.


    Because as the water spun, his position was already far from where he went into the water.


    Xu Xin swam to the shallow water, swam ashore, and walked around the lake to the original location, where Coco was still waiting.


    In the distance, he heard Coco''s anxious cry.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Coco ran back and forth by the lake, shouting to the lake.


    Finally, it jumped into the lake itself, and swam towards the center of the lake with its little paws flapping.


    "Coco, I''ve already come up!" Xu Xin hurriedly ran in the direction of Coco.


    "Hey?" Coco floated on the lake and looked back at Xu Xin, "Hey!"


    Xu Xin quickly fished Coco up from the lake. This little guy can float on the water, but his swimming speed is really uncomplimentable.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Coco rubbed his wet head into Xu Xin''s arms, and then his little paws pointed at the lake water and called twice, then shook his body The water on his body shook Xu Xin had a face.


    Xu Xin didn''t care, anyway, he just came out of the water, and he was originally covered in water.


    "There is danger in the lake..." He understood what Coco meant, looked at the bottomless lake, and swallowed.


    It seems that the low voice that was vague just now was not his illusion.


    And the ever-faster water speed...


    Xu Xin was a little scared, it was really a terrifying danger, otherwise Coco wouldn''t be so anxious, and jumped directly into the lake, trying to find him.


    The exploration of this lake should be put on hold for the time being.


    The ore in his hand is enough for the time being.


    Let professional people do professional things. After connecting with Qin Yunlong and the others, let them come over and explore the water.


    He better not go down and make trouble for himself.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 281： Conquer the game

    One last glance at the bottomless calm lake. Although Xu Xin was worried that the huge hole at the bottom of the lake would continue to expand, there was nothing he could do. In the end, he could only sigh and walk back with Coco in his arms.


    Back at the location of the coal mine, Ai Fei had been digging for a long time, and the pit was already full of coal mines, but it still did not stop digging.


    "Okay Concubine Ai, let''s do this first!" Xu Xin quickly stopped Concubine Ai.


    Concubine Ai let out an unfinished cry, she seemed to have a soft spot for mining as a hobby.


    In this hour, Concubine Ai expanded the coal mine a lot, and there were at least tens of thousands of pieces of coal all over the ground.


    This efficiency is really high!


    It took Xu Xin a long time to put all the coal mines on the ground into the backpack, a total of 26,534 pieces of coal!


    More than 20,000 yuan!


    Although so much is unexpected, it is also reasonable. After all, these coal mines are easy to mine. He can mine a dozen pieces with a pickaxe. Concubine Ai is much more efficient than him. It is normal to mine more than 20,000 pieces in one hour.


    Fortunately, he now has a purple-level backpack, otherwise these coals will not be able to be carried at one time.


    However, more than 20,000 pieces of coal may seem like a lot, but it can actually be used very quickly. Each steel fire requires 25 pieces of coal, and Li Wenxi''s furnace has been using coal all the time, and the consumption speed is not ordinary.


    Since Concubine Ai was not tired of digging and wanted to dig again, Xu Xin let him continue digging for an hour, and waited for him to come to recover it at night.


    Concubine Ai gave a cry, then got into the pit and continued digging.


    Xu Xin walked in the direction of the tree house.


    At this time, Lou Feier was already standing under the tree, leaning on the silver king, and marking her watch.


    On the silver king''s back, there is another person tied to it by five flowers, and it seems that he has passed out.


    Isn''t that the fun side?


    Good guy, got knocked unconscious and tied it back?


    Seeing Xu Xin coming back, Lou Feier quickly waved to him: "You''re finally back, I''ve been back for almost half an hour!"


    When she came back, Xu Xin was still in the water. She didn''t know where Xu Xin was, and she didn''t dare to run around. She could only wait for him to come back under the tree house.


    "Are you... going to dig coal?"


    After Xu Xin approached, Lou Feier looked at him strangely, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh.


    Although I didn''t mine just now, after all, I just came out of the lake with water on my body, and I went to the mine again. Naturally, my body was all black from coal, especially my hands and feet.


    "Huh?" Coco jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder, jumped onto the silver king''s back, pushed Le Youfang''s head with his small paws, and then chatted with the silver king "àÓàÓàÓ".


    "How did you solve it? You just fainted, haven''t you explained the situation to him?" Xu Xin frowned as she looked at Le Youfang on the wolf''s back.


    "No," Lou Feier shook his head, "I went directly into his tree house by relying on my status as the top ten in District 187, convincing people with virtue, and then told him the actual situation. He didn''t want to die, so he was arrested. I''ll bring it back."


    "Convince people with virtue?"


    "My dagger''s name is De!" Lou Feier pointed to the dagger attached to his waist.


    Xu Xin: "...What''s his situation, tell me."...


    "Oh, this kid is an angry youth in District 187. He especially likes to talk on regional channels, and he likes to stir up the emotions of other survivors. I have seen his name several times, and this time I ''chat'' with him, Only then did I know that this was actually Zhang Daoguang''s instructing him to do this on the regional channel."


    The head of the network navy in District 187.


    "I asked him whether he wanted to die or live, but he was aware of current affairs and agreed to follow him without much struggle."


    "Then why did he faint?" Xu Xin pointed at Le You Fang who was still lying motionless on the wolf''s back with some doubts.


    Huh? Move a bit?


    "Oh, I''m going to bring him back. I didn''t want him to sit behind me and hold me, so I could only tie him to the wolf''s back. As a result, this guy didn''t agree to it, so he was knocked unconscious." Lou Mayfair shrugged, indicating that she was helpless too.


    Xu Xin walked to the silver king''s side.


    Leyou Fang''s breathing has become a little unstable, and his heartbeat is also accelerating.


    Obviously, he has woken up.


    "Untie him."


    "Oh good." Lou Feier wiped her waist with her right hand, a cold light flashed, and the rope on Le Youfang was cut off and scattered on the ground.


    Leyou Fang also knew that the other party had found him awake, and looked up embarrassedly: "Well, how are you, I''m...Fuck! Aren''t you...Brother Xu Feng? What? So you are the boss of Xu Xin!"


    Leyou Fang was dumbfounded the moment he saw Xu Xin, he immediately propped himself up from the wolf''s back and widened his eyes.


    He was very impressed with Xu Xin''s face. After all, it was the first person he saw in this world, and it was the only person he saw before Lou Fei''er came today. In addition, Xu Xin''s face was easy to make Remember, his impression was very deep.


    No wonder just now that this person''s voice sounded a little familiar!


    "Haven''t you been smearing people from other areas on the regional channel? Why are you calling a big guy now?" Lou Feier stood half a step behind Xu Xin, looking at Le You Fang with some playfulness, she actually had a long time ago. I can''t get used to this guy who''s fanning the flames on regional channels.


    "Hey, that was Zhang Daoguang who gave me the resources and asked me to do that." Leyoufang scratched his head and said, "I was originally very acquainted with people from the outside area.


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ Friendly, Brother Xu Feng... Ah no, boss Xu Xin has seen me before, but he knows my attitude at that time. "


    Indeed, he was really kind to Xu Xin at that time, and Xu Xin let him down from the tree house with just a few words.


    "I also believed what Zhang Daoguang said, thinking that we have a life-and-death relationship with the survivors in the outer area, so this is the case, but since sister Fei''er and other bigwigs in our area are mixing with the big boss Xu Xin in the outer district Now, doesn''t that mean Zhang Daoguang is talking nonsense?" Saying that, Leyou Fang was a little dissatisfied, "That guy, wouldn''t he just want to stop us from interacting with people from the outside area, and then take the opportunity to strengthen his strength?"


    This guy''s imagination is really rich.


    But, Miss Phil? Xu Xin glanced at Lou Feier next to her.


    It made her recognize her little brother.


    "What''s wrong..." Lou Feier looked at him innocently when she saw Xu Xin looking over.


    "By the way," she took out a tree house seed and a tree house core from her backpack, and handed it to Xu Xin, "here are his seeds and core, for you."


    Seeing her bowing her head and showing her hands to herself, Xu Xin wanted to laugh a little. It seemed that today''s five-minute wristband space punishment made her a lot more obedient.


    "You take it first." Xu Xin didn''t answer, but asked Le You Fang, "Do you have any special abilities?"


    "Special ability?" Le Youfang wondered, "What do you mean, special ability? I am very good at being a network navy, and I am very good at being a trustee. Is it a special ability?"


    It seems that he has no special abilities, he should be an ordinary person like Li Yajun.


    Since he doesn''t have special abilities, he won''t let him be here. Leave it to Li Wenxi and go mining. She has only two women, including her, and she is too short of labor.


    Xu Xin immediately made a teleportation card for Leyoufang and handed it to him.


    "What is this?" Leyoufang looked at the sign with some curiosity. "It also has my name and avatar on it? Dog tag? Am I a soldier too!"


    The "dog tag" he said was naturally not a brand worn by dogs, but another name for a military identification tag.


    "What are you thinking, this is a teleportation card..." Lou Feier was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Xu Xin, "You won''t, want me to take him to Li Wenxi''s side..."


    "Transfer hand cards?" Le Youfang was a little stunned.


    "That''s right." Xu Xin nodded, "Give the seed and core to Li Wenxi, and then the two of you will help her right away."


    "Ah..." Lou Feier felt a little lost, "I have to teleport again..."


    "I''ll go with you, just wait."


    He wanted to go to the special area north of Li Wenxi''s tree house, to kill those stronger vines, not only more points, but also more vine juice.


    And Li Wenxi''s treehouse is also closer to the edge of the reserve. The range of his tree house protection area is nine kilometers after the end of the defense battle. After planting the banyan tree, because it will strengthen the root system, I don¡¯t know how much it has expanded. In comparison, Li Wenxi¡¯s side is much closer, only six kilometer.


    However, the vines over there are so strong that they can even enter the protected area for a short time to attack, so he has to bring Mimi and Fu.


    Xu Xin grabbed the roots of the vine and entered the tree house.


    He didn''t smelt copper ore by himself. The efficiency of his furnace was too low. A piece of copper ore might take half an hour to smelt successfully. He didn''t have time to wait for the copper ore to be released here.


    And can not upgrade or out of more goods.


    Leave it all to Li Wenxi and let her smelt it. When he comes back, he just takes the finished copper block to check the effect.


    Xu Xin first texted Li Wenxi to tell her the situation, and traded the copper ore to her.


    "Copper ore? And new labor? I''m still outside and can''t accept transactions, so I''ll go back now!" Li Wenxi was a little surprised.


    Although she herself did not want to manage the people in the outer district, since it was brought by Xu Xin, there should be no problem, so she readily accepted it.


    Xu Xin took Mimi and Ah Fu down.


    The two mutant creatures naturally startled Le Youfang, shivering and speechless.


    "Let''s go." Xu Xin took them to the coordinates and activated the portal. ¡­


    Before Leyou Fang could react, he was pushed into the portal by Xu Xin, and disappeared with an exclamation.


    They also stepped in together.


    Xu Xin was the last to step in, so when he stepped on the ground, the ground had already fainted.


    Although Le Youfang was very dizzy, his extreme shock made him sit up from the ground: "This is...where? The teleportation card...that was the teleportation door just now? Vomit..."


    "Remember not to lose your cards, otherwise you won''t be able to teleport." Xu Xin pointed to the cards in his hand.


    "Understood! Vomit..." Le Youfang clenched his hand and fell to the ground again.


    "Hey!" Coco, who had been lying on the silver king''s back, jumped down and began to turn back and forth between the people and beasts lying on the ground again.


    A few minutes later, Li Wenxi rushed back, riding her bull.


    "Wow, I''m lying on the ground again!" Li Wenxi hurried over to help Lou Feier up.


    "Well...Wen Xi...I''m here to help you mine..." Although Lou Feier was uncomfortable, she still smiled at Li Wenxi, then handed her the treehouse seeds and treehouse core, and pointed to sit down Leyou Fang on the ground said, "This is the seed and core of his tree house."


    ...it''s time too


    Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^ This is a small wooden house planted with red mist flowers. It takes so long to restore each time it is transmitted, which is really annoying.


    Li Wenxi also saw the Leyou Fang on the ground: "Is this a new partner? The tree house hasn''t been planted yet, it''s better to plant it on your side."


    "I''ll give it to you." Xu Xin shook her head.


    He intends to accept only survivors with special abilities. Even if they don''t have the ability, they must be particularly strong, and each of them must be bound by his contract.


    Let Leyou Fang forget it, he is still more suitable as a labor force.


    "Okay, then I''ll accept it together." Li Wenxi didn''t continue to be hypocritical, "Wait a minute, I''ll go plant the tree house first!"


    Soon, their side effects had subsided. Li Wenxi was also not far from Li Yajun''s tree house, planted Leyoufang''s tree house, and then returned to the tree house to release resources. When she came back this time, she just dug up The saltpeter mines that arrived have been shipped back.


    "It''s too strong... The teleportation array is too strong, the 188 area is invincible!" Le Youfang regained his vitality at this time, his eyes were glowing, "Sister Fei''er, I really thank you for bringing me here!"


    "Right, follow me in the future... ah, no, follow the master and work hard with the mistress, you will live very comfortably." Lou Feier patted Le Youfang on the shoulder.


    "Mistress? Mistress is the one just now..."


    "Yes, you will follow the mistress to mine in the future."


    "Blessed master! I love mining!"


    Xu Xin shook his head: "Just call me Brother Xin. You don''t belong to the master, and you didn''t sign a contract with me. You are Wen Xi''s now, not mine."


    "Brother Xin! Long live Brother Xin!"


    Li Wenxi swung down from the tree house, seeing that they were all fine, and said to Xu Xin, "I have smelted all the copper mine you gave me, and the speed is about five minutes for one piece, and when you come back, there will be a lot! Then I will Just take them away, and be careful, the mutant creatures there are very dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, there are Mimi and Ah Fu this time, there is no problem." Xu Xin is very confident in the abilities of Mimi and Ah Fu.


    As a canine, the silver king can basically only attack by biting. The attack method is single and has great restrictions. Although it is very good as a mount, it will be a bit stretched to deal with vines.


    In contrast, Mimi and A Fu are much more flexible, one can use one claws and mouth, the other can use voice to kill some vines that are not intermediate mutant creatures, there is no problem.


    "Well, then I don''t worry, you all come with me, let''s dig the saltpeter mine!"


    "Mining!" Leyoufang did not have the decadence of being a prisoner, but was very excited.


    Lou Feier also went up and hugged Li Wenxi''s arm, showing a very close expression.


    Xu Xin rode on the wolf''s back, touched the big tail of Coco, who had been lying on the wolf''s back for a long time, and set off towards the north.


    Mimi immediately followed behind them, carrying Ah Fu on her back.


    One person and four beasts quickly shuttled through the jungle, and soon, several people reached the edge of the reserve.


    "Hey!" Cocoa pushed Xu Xin with his little paw, indicating that he couldn''t go any further, there was a dangerous area ahead.


    Great, then, let''s start hunting!


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 282： Controlled Mutant Vines

    Xu Xin did not step out of the safe area hastily, he took out the energy core fragments from his backpack.


    Although it is daytime, the sky is not so bright. Countless white and thick clouds are piled up in the low sky. The shadows of the clouds cover the entire jungle, making the already desolate jungle even more melancholy.


    But at the moment when the energy core fragments were taken out, the surroundings were illuminated by a brilliant white light, and at the same time, the temperature, which was originally only five or six degrees, began to rise rapidly, reaching more than twenty degrees.


    Xu Xin held the energy core fragment and planned to step into this area to test it out.


    "Huh?" Coco looked at the radiant core, then looked at the dangerous area, and tilted his little head in confusion.


    "You guys, don''t move here, I''ll go in and take a look."


    Xu Xin turned over and got off the wolf, heading towards the dangerous area.


    Coco did not stop him, indicating that there might be no danger.


    Xu Xin focused on the map and stepped into the dangerous area.


    The moment he stepped in, the red dot suddenly lit up from under his feet!


    dangerous? !


    He jumped back immediately and jumped back to the safety zone.


    The ground cracked slightly during the vibration, but to Xu Xin''s surprise, the mutant monsters in the ground did not emerge from the crack. On the map, the red light spot quickly faded away, and finally disappeared.


    Mimi jumped from behind when the red dot became the brightest, and waved her claws forward in advance, trying to attack the vines that were about to emerge, but she waved in the air.


    It landed on the ground with a suspicious cry.


    Just like last time, before these underground mutant creatures came out, they noticed the light of the energy core fragments on the ground and shrank back.


    However, this time it actually caused the ground to crack.


    The last time he rode the Silver King through that area, there was nothing unusual on the ground, only red dots like waves could be seen on the map.


    But it is normal to think about it. After all, this is a dangerous area. Although it is a deterrent protected area, it is also a protected area.


    Although those mutant creatures could not emerge from the ground under the illumination of the energy core fragments, Xu Xin did not intend to go deep into it.


    According to his guess, the closer you are to the culprit, the stronger the underground mutant creatures will be. Now you can crack the ground, and if you go further, you may be able to drill out and attack him.


    Right here. Prepare for tomorrow''s upcoming cold winter and beast tide.


    He put away the energy core fragments.


    Holding this thing, those underground creatures dare not get out, how can they kill them.


    Xu Xin thought for a moment. Maybe he can let Mimi go in for a run to attract all the mutant vines, and then he directly takes out the energy core and kills them collectively.


    But then he gave up.


    In the lake in the cave, Xu Xin experienced the exhilaration of the core killing the blood-patterned piranhas, but that was because those piranhas went deep into the lake and the exit was relatively narrow, so when Xu Xin took out the core, those piranhas Crowded at the exit, unable to escape quickly, only half of them were left in the end.


    The bright white light of this energy core fragment takes at least five to ten seconds to kill the mutant creature.


    After such a long time, it was enough for the mutant vines to retract below the ground.


    And, most importantly, killing mutant creatures with energy core fragments, he can''t get points!


    This can''t be done. This time, he needs the mutant vine juice and points, and he can''t miss either.


    "Mimi, run along the edge of the protected area for a few dozen meters." Xu Xin gave Mimi an order.


    Mimi rushed out immediately, stepped outside the edge of the reserve, and started running along the edge of the reserve.


    On the map, the red dot suddenly lit up, the ground cracked, and thick blood-patterned vines slammed out of the ground!


    Mimi''s speed is not fast, or, for its own fastest speed, its current speed is like walking, as if playing with these vines that have just been drilled from the ground.


    Every vine almost stabbed Mimi, but after Mimi turned around and returned to Xu Xin, not a single hair was shaved off, and she even caught one before she left. vine.


    [Kill the blood thorn vine, get points: 50 points. ¡¿


    Well, yes, there are indeed enhanced vines around here.


    Xu Xin looked at the vines that were swinging back and forth on the edge of the reserve but did not enter the reserve to attack, and took out his halberd.


    The vines here will not actively enter the protected area to attack. The vine that took the initiative to enter the protected area to attack last time was at the very edge of Li Yajun''s protected area, where the vines are stronger and the points are higher than here.


    And the silver king will be affected over there and the blood lines will light up, but not here.


    According to his inference, there should be closer to the culprit that caused all this.


    But you also need to be careful here, because last time, the vines here also entered the protected area and attacked once, but suddenly the blood pattern lit up, protecting it and retreating.


    At this time, on the edge of the reserve, a row of vines were swaying in the wind, and the dark green vines were dotted with blood lines or blood thorns, which looked very strange and terrifying in the bleak and dark surroundings.


    Xu Xin immediately aimed at the root of the vine and waved the halberd.


    "Kakakakaka!"


    The side blade of the halberd cut off the roots of four vines in a row without any difficulty.


    The four stiff vines stopped swinging and fell stiffly.


    Xu Xin turned slightly to one side, dodging a vine that hit him. The vines crashed to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust and fallen leaves.


    [Kill the blood-veined vine * 2, the blood-thorn vine * 2, get points: 160 points. ¡¿


    The points of each blood vine vine is 30 points, which is less than the blood thorn vine.


    The vitality from the handle of the halberd made Xu Xin''s whole person''s condition improved to the best, and there was even a feeling of being enhanced. He didn''t stop, running and waving his halberd towards the mutant vines in this row.


    "Crack! Kick! Kick!"


    He directly cut off the roots of several mutant vines, and the sturdy vines smashed to the ground.


    "Hey!" Coco stood on the silver king''s head, waving his small paws to cheer on Xu Xin.


    The rest of the mutant vines are no longer waiting to die, a few have been quickly retracting below the ground, while the rest are directly attacking Xu Xin in the reserve!


    Sure enough, the vines here can still attack the interior of the reserve! Just don''t attack!


    "Mimi!" Xu Xin sideways dodged the whip of a blood-thorn vine, and with the halberd in his hand, he directly split it into two pieces.


    Mimi jumped up immediately, and the claws were already stretched out.


    Two cold lights flashed, and the two blood-patterned vines were immediately grabbed into several pieces by Mimi''s sharp claws.


    Suddenly, the vines closest to Xu Xin paused for a moment, the blood on their bodies immediately flourished, and then they attacked Xu Xin together!


    Stabs, whips, and even a vine to tie his feet and drag him into the danger zone!


    Xu Xin was a little caught off guard. He waved his halberd and cut off the thickest blood-thorn vine thrown at him, but his foot was already caught, so he was going to be pulled directly into the danger zone!


    At this moment, Ah Fu''s scream sounded, making all the vines'' movements stiff.


    Taking this opportunity, Xu Xin immediately cut off the blood-patterned vine tied to his feet. The Silver King also rushed up and bit one. At the same time, Mimi, who was hiding and playing with the vine, also found Xu Xin''s vine. Dangerous, burst out and rushed over in an instant.


    A few cold lights flashed, and all the five vines surrounding Xu Xin lost their lives, smashed to the ground and twitched slightly, and then slowly returned to calm.


    Xu Xin and his contracted beasts joined forces and quickly sent the remaining few vines directly to Xitian.


    "Hey!" Keke kept hiding behind, seeing that they had completely removed the vines, then ran up, jumped into Xu Xin''s arms, and looked at him worriedly, "Hey..."


    "Just now... what''s the situation?" Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s little head, and said to himself in a bit of surprise.


    The attack method of the vines just now was completely different from the vine group he had experienced before!


    Whether it was in the red fog near the salt mine, or in the defense of the tree house, the attacking methods of the vines were chaotic and incoherent.


    That''s why Xu Xin was able to rush out from the vines in the defensive battle.


    If they''re disciplined and organized, their chances of getting out of the vines are close to zero.


    There is a huge gap in combat effectiveness between a motley army and a real army.


    And the five vines just now, actually cooperate with each other!


    A blood thorn vine came to wrap around his ankle, the other two stabbed him from the upper left front and the lower right front, and the two blood thorn vines threw directly into the protected area and threw towards him from the left and right sides!


    Almost blocked the direction he was avoiding, even if he retreated, he would be directly pierced by the oncoming blood thorn vines!


    This...how can there be a rule of thumb all of a sudden? !


    Could it be that the vines here are not controlled by something?


    Controlling them and making their attacks structured, could it be the culprit that made them stronger?


    Somehow, Xu Xin thought of what Ji Chaoyang told him, the mutant human with tools in the prophecy.


    Will those guys be able to control the actions of mutant creatures?


    If this is the case, then the attack power of this beast tide may have to be raised by another level.


    This crisis is really difficult for ordinary survivors to get through.


    Xu Xin wasn''t worried that he would be engulfed by the beast tide in the snow. After all, he had a plant heart, a control panel to explode crossbow bolts, and an energy core fragment that could kill mutant creatures, enough to withstand the beast tide.


    He was most worried about the giant boa in the lake, and other giant beasts that might come.


    Shaking his head, Xu Xin took out the energy core fragments, and the surroundings were instantly illuminated and warmed.


    Under the illumination of the energy core, even if he entered the dangerous area, no mutant vines would burrow out of the ground, so he easily put all the vine corpses in his purple-level backpack.


    23shu8*com

 Chapter 283： pee lee pee lee, barbecue flavor

    After doing all this, Xu Xin immediately collected the core fragments.


    According to the core of the blue-level tree house, it is necessary to consume the energy in the core to warm the surroundings and disperse the mutant beasts, and the core in his hand is likely to be the same.


    Although I don''t know how much energy is left, I can save it if I can. When it''s not necessary, don''t waste the energy.


    There are a total of nine blood vines and six blood thorn vines in the backpack, and Xu Xin also gained 570 points by killing these vines.


    That''s great, I got more than 500 points in a few minutes!


    Xu Xin thought for a while, instead of dealing with these vine corpses first, she continued to let Mimi enter the danger zone to attract the vines, and then quickly cleared them!


    This time Xu Xin was much more vigilant. Once mutant vines attacked him, he would directly pull out his energy core to scare them away.


    However, until he completely killed the area in front of him, there was no such thing as a **** glow and an organized attack on him.


    Mimi stepped on the vine corpses all over the ground and stretched her body on the ground.


    It is still in the original danger zone, but there are no vines that continue to burrow out.


    They killed more than 100 mutant vines in total, and Xu Xin''s points soared by more than 4,000 points.


    "This is... killing this area?" Xu Xin felt a little strange seeing Mimi walking in the dangerous area.


    what''s the situation? All the underground creatures in this small area were killed by them?


    "Mimi, go for a run in the distance."


    Mimi immediately drilled directly into the deeper part of the danger zone. But what surprised Xu Xin was that Mimi ran a long way and returned after a long circle, but no vines came out of the ground anymore.


    "What''s the situation?" Xu Xin was a little confused, "I killed this place into a safe area?"


    But this idea was immediately rejected by him.


    He thought of the joint attack of the vines just now.


    Something must have been controlling them just now.


    And now, that thing knows that letting these vines continue to burrow out of the ground to attack is just a death sentence, so they simply don''t let them come out!


    What do you mean, is this tempting him to go deeper?


    Xu Xin was a little moved.


    But unfortunately, he must now focus on the disaster that is coming tomorrow, and can''t make any extras. Moreover, the monsters inside must be stronger, and he may not be able to deal with them now.


    Xu Xin took out the energy core to illuminate the surroundings, and after making sure that the monsters could no longer burrow out of the ground, she stepped forward and put all the mutant vines on the ground into her backpack.


    His purple-level backpack only needs to bear 2% of the weight, so the weight of hundreds of mutant vines is only as heavy as two on his body. For him or the silver king, this weight has no problem at all.


    Xu Xin turned over and took a last look at the ground, which was full of cracks and holes.


    "Come on, let''s go back."


    One person and four beasts shuttled through the desolate jungle again.


    Back to Li Wenxi''s tree house, there was no one around the whole tree house, Li Wenxi, Li Yajun, Lou Feier and Leyou Fang were not there, they should all go out to dig.


    "...I have to tell her that at least one person will be left to watch the house next time." Xu Xin was a little speechless, this is really unprotected, this is really going to be someone, don''t just dig up the tree house secretly.


    Xu Xin activated the portal and returned to his treehouse with a few beasts.


    After passing through the portal, the beasts that became dizzy all consciously entered the red mist hut.


    "Hey..." Coco lay on the window of the cabin and looked in.


    Ji Beast recovered the side effects in less than a minute, and then walked out under Xu Xin''s urging.


    He still wants Silver King and Mimi to work.


    Taking a few beasts up to the tree house and to the first floor, Xu Xin piled all the more than 100 mutant vines he just hit on the ground.


    "Yin Wang, Mimi, you two are already very skilled." Xu Xin immediately made dozens of wooden barrels and placed them on the ground, smiling, "I''ll leave the collection of vine juice to you."


    "Ow!" The silver king responded, turned his head and picked up a blood-patterned vine, Mimi also skillfully waved her paws, the vine was cut vertically, and the juice slowly came out.


    "Get rid of these." Xu Xin touched the heads of the two big guys.


    On the third floor, Coco plunged into the sofa again and started rolling. Xu Xin sat beside it, stretched her body, and called Li Wenxi.


    "Hello? What''s wrong with Xu Xin?" Li Wenxi''s voice still echoed, obviously still in the mine.


    "You''re still digging, I''ve already gone back to the tree house." Xu Xin looked at the time, it was already afternoon, and she hadn''t had lunch yet. After a busy morning, she was already hungry.


    "If you''re okay, come and help me!" Li Wenxi thought that Xu Xin had nothing to do right now, and immediately wanted to pull Xu Xin to her side.


    "Uh...I have something to do. I just want to remind you that it''s time for lunch. You can go back to the tree house. By the way, you can trade the smelted copper for me." Xu Xin euphemistically said her own Purpose.


    "...You guys care about me just for the copper!" Li Wenxi said angrily.


    "Haha, there are all of them."


    "Hmph, forget it, I''ll go back now, you guys, don''t dig, let''s go back, if you dig more, you won''t be able to bring it back once."


    "OK."


    "I know Wen Xi!"


    "It''s the mistress!"


    "Oh, don''t call me mistress!" Li Wenxi''s voice was a little shy.


    It seems that the three people over there are still obedient.


    "There is really a fan of the head miners." Xu Xin teased.


    "Prospector! It''s a prospector!" Li Wenxi corrected again, "Okay, we can go back in about fifteen minutes, and we will send you the copper ore."


    After hanging up the call, Xu Xin swayed down the tree house and walked to the coal mine.


    He had asked Concubine Ai to dig for an extra hour, but now the mine is actually full of coal mines. And Concubine Ai has also returned.


    The pit was enlarged again. Concubine Ai is quite smart. Although Xu Xin didn''t talk to it, it still expanded the mine horizontally instead of digging vertically.


    The current mine is already dozens of square meters in size, and it is already a decent mine.


    Putting all the coals on the ground into the backpack, Xu Xin went to the lake to wash the coal ash from his body, and then came to Ma Hongwei''s tree house.


    Ma''s magnificent treehouse has been filled with treehouse heavy crossbows again. Once again he armed the treehouse into a hedgehog.


    Xu Xin directly controlled the roots and entered it.


    Ma Hongwei was looking at his watch while sitting while eating lunch, when Xu Xin came in and directly startled him.


    "Fuck, Brother Xu, you really scared me to death!" Ma Hongwei patted his chest in shock, he was not used to suddenly entering his tree house.


    He has gradually recovered his original character and is no longer so restrained.


    ... In the future, let''s shout under the tree house before entering. This is Ma Hongwei''s tree house, so it is indeed a bit rude.


    Kind of like a parent who goes straight into the room without knocking on the door.


    "Well, I just wanted to ask you, how are the crossbows selling?"


    "I don''t know how many have been sold, but didn''t you ask me to limit each person to only two?" Ma Hongwei said while nibbling on the fruit, "They should have two by now, because I still have money on the trading platform. There are more than a dozen of them hanging and they are no longer available for sale."


    Are there two people?


    "You''ve made more than 6,000 fights?" Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    "Should have? Some of them gave me a lot of raw materials, and some of them directly exchanged the raw materials. I have enough raw materials, and it doesn''t take much time to make this thing."


    Indeed, although it takes time to smelt a metal block, it does not take time to make it. After clicking, it can appear out of thin air, which is very convenient. Although no production time is required, there is a limit to the success rate of the production above the purple level, so the bonus between production is required.


    However, Ma Hongwei doesn''t make purple-level things now, and the production room is useless for the time being.


    "Do you still have materials? Increase the purchase limit to four per person and continue to sell."


    "Okay, by the way," Ma Hongwei stood up and said after moving twice, "I am now able to move and conduct research."


    Xu Xin''s eyes suddenly lit up and stood up: "Wait a minute."


    He ran back to the tree house, took a lot of green-grade iron ore, traded it to Ma Hongwei, and sent him a private message: "These iron blocks are used for your research on iron heavy crossbows. enough."


    It took a long time for the opposite side to send a message: "Cowhide! This is too strong! I will study it now!"


    At this moment, Li Wenxi sent him a video call.


    After connecting, Xu Xin saw the three women over there, all in Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    "Xu Xin, we''re back! We''re going to cook a big meal, do you want to come too!" Li Wenxi smiled at the camera, holding a cooking shovel in his hand.


    "This... Where is Leyou Fang?" Xu Xin found that Leyou Fang was not there.


    "He was digging and digging dirty all over. He went to the river to take a bath, and he will come over in a while."


    Xu Xin found that the hair of the three girls also looked a little wet, because there was no hairdryer, so they could only wipe it casually and then air dry it naturally.


    The three girls are all naturally beautiful types. Needless to say, Li Wenxi and Lou Feier are at least college-level roles. Even Li Yajun is very clean and attractive without makeup.


    Li Wenxi and Li Yajun both wore thin novice two-piece suits, which looked very cool, while Lou Feier''s novice two-piece was cut into cloth strips by him with a halberd when he attacked him. Now he is wearing leather armor, but the clothes The collar was wide open, revealing deep ravines and blood lines.


    Xu Xin immediately said, "Okay, then I''ll go eat."


    If the Leyou side doesn''t go, it''s fine. Now that the Leyou side has to go, how could he not go?


    "Okay, then come here!"


    "Wait a minute, send me the copper nugget first, and I''ll see what I can do."


    "Oh yes! Electrical appliances! I''ll send it to you now!"


    Li Wenxi used the tree house screen to video, and she turned around and went downstairs in the camera.


    "Hey, my master, are you happy with three beauties serving you to eat?" Lou Feier took the opportunity to smile at the screen.


    "...How many saltpeter mines have you dug today?" Xu Xin didn''t answer her.


    "Well, I don''t know, it''s all Wen Xi collecting, and then Yajun rides a bull to carry it back and forth, four times, right, Yajun?" Lou Feier counted with her hands, and then Turning to ask Li Yajun.


    "Well...it should be five times." Li Yajun said, "Before you came, we went back once."


    It seems that the supply of explorers is definitely enough, and there is still an afternoon, I don''t know how much more can be dug.


    At this time, Li Wenxi returned to the third floor, manipulated the screen, and sent him all the copper nuggets.


    "That''s all, the smelting speed is faster than I thought, and it has all been smelted, and it''s all for you!"


    Xu Xin immediately accepted.


    [Get copper block (green)*205, copper block (blue)*11]


    Um? so much?


    According to the amount he gave Li Wenxi, if he smelted it himself, he could only smelt about 100 green-level copper blocks and 8 blue-level copper blocks!


    Much more!


    Seeing Xu Xin''s surprised eyes, Li Wenxi puffed out her chest proudly: "How about it, my furnace and melting room are very strong!"


    "This is too strong!" Xu Xin smiled.


    He didn''t dare to go into the water any more, so there was only so much copper ore he could get. Li Wenxi almost doubled the number of copper nuggets smelted, which couldn''t be better.


    "Hey, then go and have a look, we have to prepare meals here too, don''t forget to come over!"


    After hanging up the video, Xu Xin immediately came to his [Basic Electrical Appliances Maker], which was an electrical appliance maker made with black gold nuggets before, but it could only be used to make lightning rods.


    Now that there are copper blocks, there should be more electrical appliances!


    Clicking on the small screen, the pop-up production list made Xu Xin take a deep breath.


    [Copper wire (green): Used to transmit electricity. A generator or battery must be connected to supply power to the consumer. Copper wire * 10 meters need copper block * 1]


    electric wire! coming!


    [Hand-cranked generator (green): You can generate electricity by shaking it manually, without any other resources, use love to generate electricity, survivors! Need iron block (green) * 10, copper block (green) * 3]


    [Coal generator (green): Coal is needed for power generation, and the power generation efficiency is much higher than that of hand-cranked generators, but it will generate exhaust gas, so it is best not to put it in a tree house. Need iron block (green) *30, copper block (green) *5]


    dynamo! And coal generators! Isn''t it just for him? He is a man with a coal mine!


    Well, let Concubine Ai dig a little more, no, let Li Wenxi come over to dig!


    Speaking of which, isn''t it a good idea to let the little beauty come over to dig coal...


    Keep looking down.


    [Battery (green): used to store the excess power of the generator, up to 18,000 kilojoules of electricity. Need iron block (green) *5, copper block (green) *2]


    There are also batteries that can store electricity. Moreover, one point is 3600 kilojoules of electricity. This 18000 kilojoules is 5 kilowatts of electricity. It is enough to build a few more!


    Or directly make blue-level ones, anyway, his iron and copper blocks are blue-level!


    Continuing to look down, a production project immediately opened his eyes.


    [Iron wire high-voltage grid (green): When the enemy unit touches it, it will consume the power in the battery and release high-voltage electricity. Need iron block (green)*2, use with battery. ¡¿


    Finally the fence he was thinking of, finally came!


    He also thought about whether to use a steel frame to surround a wooden fence around it, which can also play a certain defensive role.


    As a result, a high-voltage power grid was directly brought to him now!


    There is one more below.


    [Iron wire high-voltage trap (green): A trap set on the ground, the enemy units who step into it will be attacked by high-voltage electricity. Need iron block (green)*2, use with battery. ¡¿


    High Voltage Trap!


    Good guy, I thought it was just a household appliance, but as a result, he got a power protection net directly!

 Chapter 284： Generators and batteries, power systems!

    In addition to these electric protective nets, there are also some electrical appliances related to life.


    [Electric light (green): It can emit a faint yellow light to illuminate a small room. Requires iron (green)*1, glass (green)*2, copper block (green)*1]


    [Electric grill (green): It can grill food, smokeless grill is healthier! Need iron block (green) * 10, copper block (green) * 2]


    [Fume hood (green): An electrical appliance that extracts oil fume and discharges the tree house, a must-have appliance in the kitchen! Need iron block (green) * 10, copper block (green) * 2]


    [Electric water pump (green): connected to the water source, it can automatically take water after power on, it needs to be connected to the pipeline for use. Need iron block (green) *5, copper block (green) *2]


    [Electric water heater (green): It can heat water and can be used for showers. It needs to be connected to pipes. Need iron block (green) *5, copper block (green) *2]


    [Pipeline (green): The pipe connected to the water pump can withstand water at a temperature of 0-100 degrees. Pipe *1m needs iron block (green) *1]


    It can, it really can!


    With these, his treehouse truly feels like a home!


    Not to mention the electric oven and range hood, just the electric water pump and electric water heater at the back are enough to make him smile.


    He had previously felt that the function of his own bathroom was too rudimentary, and he had to go down to fetch water by himself every time, and the large ones were usually handled outside. And there is no water heater. When the weather was hot before, the water temperature was still suitable. Now it is so cold that I have to boil the water every time I take a shower.


    It''s too cumbersome and time consuming, and it''s not safe to go out and fix things.


    And now, you can use the electric water pump to pump water!


    The power system must be set up.


    This time it''s really going to be a big makeover from the inside out! Most importantly, these appliances don''t require a lot of copper blocks, the largest number of grids and pipes, but no copper!


    These copper blocks in his hand can meet the needs of many people!


    Just do it.


    The first is the generator.


    Since he has a coal mine, it is naturally impossible for him to use a hand-cranked generator.


    However, the introduction of the coal generator said that it will generate exhaust gas, heat and noise, so it is best not to place the coal generator inside the tree house.


    Xu Xin thought for a while and felt that it was not appropriate to put it outside.


    It is not safe outside the tree house. Even if the surroundings are guarded by the heart of plants, there will still be natural disasters and giant beasts and other factors that he cannot predict. It is really inappropriate to put something like a generator that provides electrical energy outside the tree house. .


    You must know that the three major elements of the doomsday fortress, food, energy, and weapons, must be inside the fortress. Once attacked, you can defend the fortress. As long as the fortress is not destroyed, there will be no big losses.


    Therefore, things like generators still have to be placed inside the tree house.


    But exhaust, heat and noise...


    Xu Xin thought of the newly expanded space on the first and second floors.


    Those spaces are completely separate from the three-story living area and the fourth-story planting area where he lives, and are far away without worrying about interfering with each other.


    Just choose the new space of the tree house on the second floor! It happens that the second floor is also a variety of workshop workbenches, which really has a factory atmosphere.


    Moreover, there are no three layers above the new second layer, which is more convenient for exhaust emission. After all, exhaust ports can be opened on the top.


    Xu Xin immediately went down to the second floor and pushed open the door of the new space.


    This new 100-square-meter space seems to be a little bigger than when it came before.


    According to the introduction of the banyan tree, the crown of this banyan tree will continue to grow!


    However, this presents a problem.


    As the banyan tree continues to grow, will the position of the items placed in the tree house change?


    Xu Xin carefully observed it, and through the texture of the floor and walls, he came to a conclusion: the floor that has been formed will not change, will not stretch as a whole, but will continue to grow and expand from the edge.


    That is to say, he is now placing a coal generator by the window. If he wants to use the window for exhaust emission, as the banyan tree grows, the location of the generator will not change, but the window will be farther and farther away from the generator!


    Hmm...a bit of a hassle.


    He could have vents in the ceiling, but that would involve rain and things like that...


    Let''s do this first, anyway, the growth rate of this tree house is not very fast. It seems that it may not grow a few centimeters in a day. It''s a big deal to adjust it later.


    After making the decision, Xu Xin immediately made a coal generator.


    [Please select the placement location. ¡¿


    He directly chose the edge of the tree house on the second floor and exhausted by the window, which was the farthest from his living area.


    "Bang dang!" With a loud noise, a coal generator with a width of three meters and a height of one meter five appeared by the window.


    Xu Xin stepped forward to observe.


    The entire generator is made of iron, showing a bright metallic color, and the angular structure looks really technological. In front of the generator, there is a circular iron cover with a handle on it.


    He pulled the handle away, and inside was a furnace-like combustion chamber.


    It seems, just put coal in it.


    Xu Xin didn''t throw coal directly into it. He hadn''t connected the wires and batteries yet. Starting it was just a waste of coal.


    After thinking about it, he made a few walls around it, and enclosed the entire coal generator into a small room. Otherwise, the exhaust gas generated during power generation would fill the house. In this case, there is only one exhaust port for the window, and there is no problem. .


    This small room is called the power generation room.


    Next is the battery. With the battery, the generator can be used to generate electricity and store electricity.


    He immediately made and demarcated an area as a storage room, and then made a battery and put it in it.


    This battery is really big. It is a cylinder nearly one meter high and about half a meter in diameter. It just stands on the ground.


    There was a small screen on the surface of the cylinder, which was black. Xu Xin clicked it, and the screen lit up.


    ¡¾Remaining battery: 0%¡¿


    Although there is no electricity, it can still light up. It should be similar to the principle of the tree house screen and those workbenches. The tree house provides this part of the energy for it.


    The next step is to connect the battery and generator.


    However, how should this wire be placed? There''s no insulating rubber or something, won''t you get an electric shock if you accidentally touch this thing?


    He immediately returned to the production room and tried to make a ten-meter wire from a copper block (green).


    [The wire path can be set. ¡¿


    Choose wire routing?


    Xu Xin found that the structure diagram of the entire tree house appeared on the small screen on the basic electrical appliance production table.


    Could it be that this wire is directly buried in the wall or floor of the tree house?


    Xu Xin tried to control the screen by connecting the wires to the generator, along the floor of the tree house, and directly connected it to the battery in another room.


    [The wire path is set up. ¡¿


    Xu Xin immediately ran to look at the generator, and found that there were no traces on the path where he set up the wires.


    Sure enough, the wires were automatically buried in the treehouse walls.


    This is comfortable, and the wiring of the province is messy and may be electrocuted.


    He immediately opened the small round iron door of the generator, threw a few pieces of coal in it tentatively, and then closed it.


    The moment he closed it, the small round iron door lit up with a number: 7/200. Then, the generator began to roar and began to operate, and the entire generator began to vibrate.


    He did throw seven coals into it just now. It seems that the coal generator should be able to throw in at most two hundred coals.


    However, this sound is indeed not small, but it should not affect his living area.


    Xu Xin went to the next door again, the screen of the battery had automatically turned on, and the words "charging" were displayed, and the power was still 0%.


    Then it jumped to 1% under Xu Xin''s eyelids.


    "The power generation speed of this coal generator is not very fast." Xu Xin said to himself.


    But yes, this battery can store a total of five kWh, which is still a lot.


    Under normal circumstances, a family consumes about 5-10 kWh of electricity a day. When using electric appliances such as refrigerators, water heaters, refrigerators, and desktop computers, the power consumption per day is about 10 kWh.


    Depending on the charging speed, the battery should be fully charged in about an hour.


    Pretty good charging efficiency.


    However, it is still too little to store only five kilowatt-hours of electricity, and energy also needs to be stored.


    Xu Xin decided to make a blue-level battery directly.


    A green-level battery requires five green-level iron blocks and two green-level copper blocks, and a blue-level battery requires one blue-level iron block and one blue-level copper block respectively.


    He now has twelve blue-level copper bars in his hand, and he can use one.


    Power storage is very necessary. According to the description that the grid and power traps must be connected to the battery, both the power grid and the power trap require a large amount of stored power to support.


    Xu Xin immediately made a piece without hesitation.


    [Battery (blue): Advanced battery, used to store the excess power of the generator, can store up to 180,000 kilojoules of electricity. ¡¿


    Good guy, added a 0!


    50 kWh of electricity reserves!


    This is so comfortable!


    Xu Xin put it into the storage room, placed it side by side with the green-class battery, and connected it with wires.


    His coal generator immediately began charging both batteries together.


    Xu Xin came to the power generation room again and filled the coal generator with coal.


    "Buzz!" The coal generator roared.


    Then, the gas starts to be produced. Although there is no color to see, Xu Xin can already smell the odor in the air.


    Is this... the smell of gas?


    Coal gas, in fact, is carbon monoxide, which is the product of insufficient carbon combustion. Excessive inhalation will be poisonous.


    Unexpectedly, this generator will actually produce gas...


    Speaking of which, can this thing be collected and used? After all, it can be used for cooking, and it can also be compressed, burned and exploded. It has many uses.


    At this moment, his watch vibrated, and it was a video call from Li Wenxi.


    After Xu Xin connected, she saw a table full of rich dishes.


    "Come on, we''re all ready!" Li Wenxi pointed the camera at the table, "Look, there are so many... wow, what''s that behind you!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was caught by the coal generator behind Xu Xin that was shaking slightly and making a sound.


    Xu Xin exited the power generation room, closed the door, and then smiled: "The coal generator, I can generate electricity now."


    "Ah? Power generation?" Lou Feier immediately brought her head together, "How can there be a generator?"


    Xu Xin also heard the exclamations of Leyoufang and Li Yajun It seems that they have all passed.


    "I''ll explain it to you in the past, I''ll go right now."


    "Oh, okay, come here soon!" Li Wenxi nodded.


    After hanging up the video, Xu Xin thought about it and opened two glass windows for both rooms.


    In this way, even from outside the room, he can see the scene inside, as well as the remaining amount of electricity and coal.


    Reduce the number of times he enters the power generation room. After all, the carbon monoxide in it can''t be inhaled too much. Every time you have to open the door to see it, you can''t see it, and the gas will run into the room.


    Let''s charge it first. When he comes back, the battery should be relatively sufficient. At that time, you can try all kinds of electrical appliances!

 Chapter 285： high voltage grid

    Silver King and Mimi were still collecting vine juice on the first floor at this time, and the collection had not yet been completed.


    He came to the third floor of the tree house.


    Coco was already lying on the sofa stumbled asleep. Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head, it just let out a soft cry, its big tail wiggled, and then went back to sleep.


    Xu Xin picked it up, but it didn''t wake up, just buried its head in Xu Xin''s arms in a daze and continued to sleep.


    This little guy has been getting more and more sleepy lately.


    You know, it used to be the first to come to rush to eat when it was lunch time, but now it is already past lunch time, it is already two o''clock in the afternoon, but it is still sound asleep, even after eating Can''t care.


    "Forget it, go with it without it, and bring it with you when you come back."


    Xu Xin put it back on the soft sofa, turned around and swung down from the tree house.


    Before arriving at the coordinates, the portal was activated, and while the sky was spinning, he came to Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    As soon as he walked under the tree house, above his head, a root of the tree house suddenly rolled towards him.


    Xu Xin dodged subconsciously, and heard Li Wenxi''s voice from above: "What are you hiding from!"


    "Conditioning." Xu Xin shrugged.


    The roots rolled towards him again, this time he didn''t hide, letting the roots pull him up.


    Li Wenxi directly pulled him into the third floor of the tree house.


    As soon as he came in, he could smell the aroma of the food.


    The scent seems to be a little different than usual.


    In addition to Li Wenxi, Li Yajun, Le Youfang and Lou Feier, Qi Xuefei was actually there. They were all sitting around the table without using their chopsticks, waiting for Xu Xin to come and have a meal together.


    "It''s dinner time!" Li Wenxi pulled Xu Xin to a seat beside her and sat down.


    "You''re finally here. You''ve been working hard all morning, and I''m going to starve!" Lou Feier saw Xu Xin coming, and immediately picked up the chopsticks, her eyes lit up.


    Qi Xuefei and Li Yajun also nodded to him.


    "Brother Xin!" Leyou Fang greeted Xu Xin, who was sitting on the other side of Xu Xin.


    Before Xu Xin came, he was the only man at the table, and the others were all women, and they all just met today, which made him very cautious. When he saw Xu Xin, he was relieved.


    "How is it, just get used to it." Xu Xin said casually.


    "It''s very adaptable!" Le Youfang seemed to be in high spirits, and it seemed that he was fed up with his own survival, "I dug mines with all my strength!"


    "That''s good. Why didn''t you ask Ji Chaoyang to come too?" Xu Xin found that, except for Ji Chaoyang, the people on his side were basically all at this table.


    Oh, and there is another Ma Hongwei who is in a weak period.


    "I looked for him, and he said he had eaten it long ago, and he is still exploring outside. If it is not convenient for him to come back, he will not come." Li Wenxi explained, and then gave Xu Xin a pair of chopsticks, "Quick taste. Try my cooking!"


    Xu Xin put the sliced ??meat that Li Wenxi brought him into his mouth and chewed it twice.


    Seeing Xu Xin move the chopsticks, Lou Feier immediately started eating, and the rest of the people also started to eat.


    Um?


    This taste...


    "Hey, not bad!" Li Wenxi raised her head.


    "This taste is really good. Besides salt, did you put anything else in it?" Xu Xin was a little surprised. He really hadn''t tasted this taste for a long time. It seemed like the taste of pepper?


    "You can taste it too." Li Wenxi nodded, "It''s true."


    "I gave her some black pepper." Qi Xuefei on the side said, "Black pepper is also a medicinal material, it has the effect of warming the stomach, removing cold and dampness, nausea, bloating and cold accumulation, removing sinister poison, and eliminating the heat and pain of the teeth. It''s been planted all the time, and it took two days to react, and it seems to work as a seasoning as well."


    And this kind of thing? Xu Xin was stunned for a moment.


    "Sister Xuefei is more than just this kind of seasoning. I felt a little familiar when I read it before, but today I just asked casually to find out, such as ginger, pepper, grass fruit, star anise and so on, she all planted."


    real or fake? !


    Xu Xin immediately turned to look at Qi Xuefei.


    Qi Xuefei was a little embarrassed: "I don''t cook on earth, and I don''t care much about these things. Wen Xi reminded me today. These seasonings are actually evolved from medicines, so I can grow them. ."


    It''s actually true! Does that mean that only she can grow these spices quickly?


    These medicinal materials, except Qi Xuefei, other people cannot obtain the special medicinal seeds of this world, they can plant them if they want, just like the earth, they only start to harvest after a few years of planting.


    They don''t even know if they can develop in this world for a long time, so there is absolutely no point in planting this.


    But Qi Xuefei can quickly produce these seasonings through her [Medicinal Material Cultivation Room]!


    I can finally have a good time! He was about to vomit at the meat that had been sprinkled with salt!


    "Sister Xuefei, can you produce these things in large quantities?" Xu Xin asked Qi Xuefei.


    He wants to trade with District 187 through Lou Feier''s tree house and scavenge all their supplies here.


    In addition to salt, spices are also a good trade item.


    "Well, not currently, it can only be supplied to explorers." Qi Xuefei shook her head and said, "If there are more people in the future, maybe you can give it a try."


    Not bad, after all, in addition to 187 districts, there are nearly 200 districts, which can always come in handy in the future.


    Although I don''t know how many people are left in those areas, and it is very likely that some areas have been wiped out in the defense battle.


    "It''s because we got the seasonings that we made this big meal." Li Wenxi giggled, "How about it, not bad, long-lost deliciousness!"


    "It''s been a long time, um, this dish tastes good!"


    "That''s what I did!" Lou Feier immediately raised her head and said, with a trace of oil on her mouth, showing how fierce she was eating.


    "Fei''er is very good at cooking, much better than me." Li Wenxi agreed, "Actually, I only cooked that dish just now, and Fei''er did the rest."


    Huh, so strong?


    Oh, by the way, I almost forgot, Lou Feier is a cook, she added all the decoration to the kitchen.


    "It tastes good, then everyone''s meals will be handed over to you to cook." Xu Xin knew that her cooking skills were not very good, and directly appointed Lou Feier as the chef on the spot.


    In fact, Wang Lei also added the boost point to the kitchen, but he can handle the advanced materials well, so he can''t be allowed to cook for the people here.


    But Lou Feier is different, her own people, captives, just use it.


    "Okay, no problem." Lou Feier didn''t refuse, nor did she find it troublesome, she originally thought that cooking was a very interesting thing, "It just so happened that my side also added the decorative degree increase to the kitchen. , but let me cook, but I don''t wash the dishes!"


    She''s one of those people who would rather spend three hours cooking than three minutes washing dishes.


    "You can let Ma Hongwei wash, aren''t you his eldest sister?"


    "good idea!"


    "Hey, will we all be able to eat Fei''er''s cooking in the future?" Li Wenxi was also a little overjoyed, "That''s great, I''ll go to your place to eat in the future!"


    "I... Am I also one?" Le You Fang asked Li Yajun who was beside him in a low voice.


    "It should be..." Li Yajun couldn''t speak, and could only chat with Leyoufang in a low voice.


    "Sister Fei''er cook for me? Magical..." Le You Fang shuddered when he thought of Lou Fei''er who threatened him with a dagger and stunned him without saying a word.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about that." Qi Xuefei reluctantly interrupted several people, "Don''t you want to know about Xu Xin''s generator?"


    "Ah, yes, I almost forgot!" Li Wenxi and Lou Feier all looked at Xu Xin.


    While eating, Xu Xin told them all about electrical appliances.


    "Grid, trap..." Qi Xuefei became more and more surprised.


    "Water pump! Electric water heater!" Li Wenxi was shocked, "Can I finally have a decent bathroom!"


    "Electric stove and range hood!" Lou Feier''s eyes lit up, "Can you control the heat?"


    As for Leyoufang and Li Yajun, they were already speechless by what Xu Xin said.


    Especially Le Youfang, who had just come here and had just come into contact with a lot of things that he didn''t have at all, Xu Xin gave him another blow, and he was stunned.


    He even wondered, did he and these people live together on the same planet before?


    This is too outrageous! The difference is too big!


    Soon, the meal was over, Xu Xin was the first to get up and said, "Okay, I''ll go back first, Lou Fei''er, continue to help Wen Xi here."


    "Okay." Lou Feier nodded obediently.


    "I''ll go back and study the appliances and let you know."


    "Are those copper mines enough?" Li Wenxi was a little worried. There were only more than 200 copper mines, and it seemed that they could not satisfy too many people. "If it is not enough, you can keep it yourself."


    "Don''t worry, it should be enough."


    Even if it is not enough, it doesn¡¯t matter. At least the power grid is established first. The power grid itself does not need to consume copper blocks, but only needs to be connected to the generator. Even if everyone is equipped, it will not consume much copper blocks.


    Living kits aren''t a necessity either, so don''t make a big deal out of it.


    Back in his tree house, Coco, who woke up from hunger, circled around him.


    He stuffed Coco with the packaged vegetables and meat, and then came to the second floor of the tree house.


    In the power generation room, the coal generator is still running, and the remaining coal has changed from (200/200) to (177/200)


    Looking at the battery compartment again, the battery (green) is fully charged, and the battery (blue) shows 36%.


    According to its 50 kWh capacity, 36% is 18 kWh.


    5 kWh of electricity plus 18 kWh of electricity, a total of 23 kWh of electricity, which is consistent with the amount of coal consumed. It seems that this coal is also very strong, and a piece of coal (green) can provide 1 kWh of electricity!


    However, this speed seems to be much faster than what he had calculated before.


    He used to calculate that it could be fully charged with 5 kWh in one hour, but now it seems that he just went to have a meal, and in less than an hour, he was charged with 23 kWh.


    After thinking about it, Xu Xin understood.


    The greater the amount of coal in a coal generator, the more efficient it is! Before, he just threw seven pieces into it, so the power generation efficiency was low Xu Xin took a deep breath, held her breath, opened the door and entered the power generation room to refill the capacity of the coal generator.


    "Om!" Sure enough, the coal generator made a louder roar.


    Just like last time. It appears to be so.


    Xu Xin quit the power generation room and decided to try to make a high-voltage wire grid first.


    Each wire high-voltage power grid requires two green-level iron blocks, Xu Xin immediately asked Li Wenxi for some, and then the husband produced one to have a look.


    "Bangdang!" A wire high-voltage power grid smashed to the floor.


    Similar to the high-voltage power grid he imagined, a block composed of fine iron wires is about three meters high, and there are messy iron wires above it to prevent overturning the wall.


    However, this barbed wire is only one meter long.


    "It''s so short." Xu Xin was speechless.


    He did the math. If he encloses this part of his area with a radius of 100 meters, the circumference of a circle with a radius of 100 meters is more than 600 meters, and 600 pieces of this kind of net are needed, that is, 1,200 copies are needed. Green grade iron.


    And other electrical appliances also need iron.


    a bit more...


    It''s good for him alone, if all the explorers are like this, Li Wenxi can''t afford it.


    Um¡­¡­


    Let''s just surround the tree house with a radius of 50 meters. Fifty meters is the range that he can still plant at present, and the remaining area is the range that he leaves an attack on the heart of the plant.


    The barbed wire would also come in handy if a fish slipped through the net like in the last defense.


    After all, the power grid consumes electricity, and it does not consume energy if it is not consumed.


    However, for a survivor without a plant heart, the role of this power grid is much greater than in his hands.


    Go down and try the role of this grid first.

 Chapter 286： Internal and external power transformation

    Xu Xin first made ten grids, each with a distance of one meter, and together they were ten meters.


    He swung down from the tree house and came to a position fifty meters away from the tree house.


    Judging from the current situation, plants can still be grown within 50 meters, but beyond 50 meters, plants can no longer grow. Just enough to enclose the area that can be planted.


    Xu Xin placed ten grids side by side here.


    Although the power grid was only plunged into the ground less than ten centimeters, it was firmly fixed. With Xu Xin''s current strength, he couldn''t even push it.


    Consciously, is this barbed wire still rooted in the ground?


    Xu Xin raised his fist and hit the power grid with the greatest strength.


    The power grid only trembled slightly and was slightly deformed, but his fist was hurt by the iron mesh.


    "This intensity is enough." Xu Xin covered her fists and nodded in satisfaction.


    He looked towards the treehouse.


    It is 50 meters away from the tree house. If you use wires to connect the generator and battery in the tree house, you need to pull the wires down from the tree house and come here.


    The treehouse is ten meters high, that is to say, sixty meters of wires and six copper blocks are needed. And such a long wire is too easy to be affected.


    Recreate another generator and battery here, specifically to protect the grid and traps.


    It''s a good idea to separate the power to the guard grid and traps from the power to the house.


    After all, if the power grid outside is attacked, too much power is consumed, and it is easy to cause insufficient power in the tree house.


    This is not good.


    Let''s separate.


    Xu Xin returned to the tree house.


    Looking at the 11 pieces of blue-level copper ore left in his hand, Xu Xin tried to make a blue-level coal generator, but couldn''t make it.


    The coal generator requires thirty iron blocks and five copper blocks, and requires a lot of materials.


    The same as the principle of furnaces and fireplaces, so many materials, it is impossible to raise the whole to the blue level with only one blue-level material. This kind of large-scale object requires all the materials to be blue-level.


    Therefore, a blue-level coal generator requires thirty iron blocks (blue) and five copper blocks (blue), which is too much.


    To be honest, Li Wenxi is not unable to take out thirty blue-level iron blocks, but at present, there is absolutely no need for this.


    At least, the green-class coal generator alone is enough to supply the life and defense power of his own tree house. Blue-level or higher-level generators are probably prepared for groups.


    After making another coal generator and a blue-level battery, Xu Xin returned to the ten barbed wire fences.


    The coal generator and battery were placed inside the barbed wire, and Xu Xin used the remaining wires to connect the generator, battery, and barbed wire.


    Although there are ten barbed wire, the wire only needs to connect one of them, and the electricity can act on all the barbed wire.


    Xu Xin threw two hundred pieces of coal into the new coal generator.


    No way, with more than 50,000 pieces of coal in hand, 200 pieces is really nothing.


    The coal generator began to roar and vibrate, and then the charge in the battery began to rise.


    The entire grid, after the engine starts, there will be current flashes from time to time, and there will be a squeaking sound.


    The slightly deformed power grid that he had just hit, actually slowly returned to its original shape after it was powered on.


    It can be automatically restored! powerful!


    Although it was mentioned in the introduction that the power grid harms hostile units, Xu Xin would never dare to touch the power grid like this.


    Unfortunately, there are no hostile units around now to test the grid.


    If it''s possible, go ahead and do it.


    He returned to the tree house and sent a message to Li Wenxi, saying that he wanted 1,000 green-level iron blocks.


    Li Wenxi naturally knew that he was going to surround the high-voltage power grid, and immediately sent him a message, and then sent him a sentence: "With so many metal blocks, why don''t you come and dig with me?"


    Xu Xin got the iron block, and while making barbed wire, she replied, "Next time definitely!"


    Coco, who had just eaten and drank enough, ran to the second floor to find him and climbed onto his shoulders.


    "I am full?"


    "Hey!"


    ten minutes later.


    Xu Xin looked at the barbed wire surrounded by a circle and nodded with satisfaction.


    He already knew that this high-voltage iron net would not release high-voltage electricity to his own units or neutral units, because Coco had just climbed up the barbed wire while he was not paying attention.


    Today''s high-voltage power grid has stabilized, and it will not flash current and make sounds like it did just now. The current grid looks like an ordinary barbed wire.


    "Coco, come down, don''t climb up." Xu Xin said to Coco, who was about to touch the messy wires on the high-voltage power grid.


    "Hey!" Ke Ke touched the messy iron wires with his little paw, probably got stuck, screamed in pain, turned around and climbed down, climbed down twice, and threw himself into Xu Xin''s arms, "Hey! ¡­¡±


    Xu Xin hugged Coco, took a deep breath, and reached out to touch the high-voltage power grid.


    The moment the fingertips touched, he felt a trace of current blooming at the fingertips, and he immediately retracted his hand.


    However, the high-voltage power grid didn''t harm him, it just made his fingertips hurt like static electricity.


    [Iron wire high-voltage grid (green): When the enemy unit touches it, it will consume the power in the battery and release high-voltage electricity. Powered up, no damage to friendly and neutral units, tons of damage to enemy units! ¡¿


    Seeing this introduction, Xu Xin was completely relieved.


    He opened a barbed wire door that can be opened and closed around this circle of power grids, in four directions, east, west, northwest, to facilitate his entry and exit.


    The coordinates were just surrounded by him inside the high-voltage power grid. In this way, the person who sent it had the double protection of the plant heart and the high-voltage power grid, so there was no need to worry about the state being bad.


    After doing this, Xu Xin went back to his new generator and battery, made a small wooden house with a steel frame and logs, and surrounded the two facilities.


    Well, yes, so you don''t have to worry about wind and rain.


    Of course, if there is an exaggerated weather like the rainstorm season, or if a giant beast strikes, the cabin will definitely not be able to keep it, but by that time, the high-voltage power grid will be useless, and the external generators and batteries will not matter.


    At that time, it is the tree house to die.


    After doing this, Xu Xin returned to the tree house.


    He sent a message directly to Ji Chaoyang, and was immediately hung up.


    A private message was sent from the opposite side: "Wait back to the tree house at night, I''m outside."


    This guy, the disaster is coming tomorrow, he went out to explore at this time?


    Shaking his head, Xu Xin didn''t understand, but thinking of his character, he would definitely not do reckless things. Could it be that he found something in the prophecy.


    Xu Xin directly told them about the power grid in [Explorer], and asked them who was in the treehouse now.


    Wang Lei: "Fuck! High-voltage power grid? Sounds like a sense of security!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Brother Xin! I''m still worried that tomorrow I will be in a hurry to fight the beast tide by relying on the control panel alone. The high-voltage power grid is coming! I''ll go back to the tree house now!"


    Wen Guixin: "Electric water heater and water pump? Sounds like a good idea! I''m still out now, so I can only go back in the evening."


    Xu Xin: "If you don''t have a plant heart, go back to the tree house first, and configure the power grid first."


    Qi Xuefei: "I''m in the tree house now."


    This is a private message that Qin Yunlong sent him.


    Qin Yunlong: "Xu Xin, was your copper mine discovered underwater? How deep is it?"


    He just mentioned about the copper mine. Qin Yunlong is more sensitive to underwater resources, so he immediately sent a private message to ask him.


    Xu Xin immediately replied: "About 40 meters, there is no problem for you, right? Haven''t you found similar ores before?"


    If Qin Yunlong could also find copper mines, it would be even better.


    Qin Yunlong: "About 40 meters... Your diving ability is not bad."


    "Didn''t you say before that normal people can dive below 100 meters?" Xu Xin teased thinking of what Qin Yunlong had said before.


    "Haha, I didn''t want to expose my abilities at that time. Now everyone has abilities, so it doesn''t matter if I expose them or not." Qin Yunlong replied.


    "So, is there such green ore under your water?"


    Qin Yunlong: "I''m ashamed to say that, I did see ore, but it wasn''t green, and... there were alien beasts guarding it, so I didn''t dare to mine it."


    "Underwater beasts?" Xu Xin''s eyes trembled, and he immediately thought of the giant anaconda in the heart of the lake.


    Are there similar monsters on Qin Yunlong''s side?


    "My brother and I both have a small lake near the tree house. It is not large, but it is very deep, and there are many caves. There are many dangers in it, and there are even very powerful mutant creatures. We dare not let go of the exploration, but it is true The ore we''ve seen shouldn''t be copper, at least not the green ore you''re talking about."


    Well, it seems that copper ore still needs to be saved for the time being.


    Xu Xin can only propose to make him a purple-level weapon, and provide him with mutant potions to enhance his physical abilities, so as to figure out which ores are what as soon as possible.


    No longer chatting with Qin Yunlong, Xu Xin started to help Qi Xuefei build the power grid.


    He sent Qi Xuefei the coal generator, storage battery, electric wire, power grid, etc., and gave her a ten-meter barbed wire fence that could surround the tree house, and skillfully taught her how to use it.


    The rest of the explorers don''t have to separate the internal and external circuits like myself, which is a bit of a waste of material.


    They surrounded the treehouse in a small circle directly under the treehouse, so that the trunk of the treehouse would not be attacked.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Soon, Qi Xuefei''s side was already equipped, and at the same time Zhao Xiaochuan also returned to the tree house, and Xu Xin immediately gave him a set.


    Those who do not have a plant heart are given priority.


    At the same time, he also went to Ma Hongwei''s parasitic tree house and equipped him with a set.


    He is a very important person, and he must not be allowed to fail.


    Ma Hongwei was also shocked by the power system: "...Coming to you may be my best choice."


    Back in his tree house, Xu Xin planned to install some electrical appliances inside, because he found that if he simply configured the power grid for others, he did not need a lot of copper blocks, so he could configure a full set of electrical appliances by himself.


    With abundant resources in hand, Xu Xin immediately made electric water heaters and electric water pumps, made pipes, connected them, and connected them to the battery on the second floor with wires to connect them to the power system.


    Next is water.


    The lake is 200 meters away from Xu Xin''s tree house. If the iron pipe is pulled over, it will be very easily affected, not to mention wasting materials.


    Xu Xin decided to dig a gully and canal by himself, guide the water from the lake to the tree house, and then draw water directly from the tree house!


    As soon as he said it, he took the shovel and went downstairs.


    Come to the lake and look into the lake. The lake is still very calm and bottomless.


    "Hey!" Coco, who was lying on his shoulder, called out, not letting him go.


    It seems that the danger in the lake still exists.


    What was that low, long and vague voice that he heard?


    In short, this lake, for a long time in the future, he will not dare to go down.


    Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about it and started digging a canal by the lake.


    It is relatively simple for him. After all, he has a blue-level shovel in his hand. With one shovel, he can dig out a unit of soil. The hole dug is one meter deep. It will immediately pour into the pit.


    He dug with shovel after shovel, and finally, connected the canal to the tree house.


    He thought for a while, then circled around again, dug back, and let the canal form a circular stream that could flow. Otherwise, there will always be a feeling of stagnant water, and it does not feel very clean. It is better to let it circulate.


    Coco was lying on the side of the canal under the tree house at this time, and used his small claws to fish the reflection in the water. He was very curious about the small canal next to the tree house.


    Xu Xin went back under the tree house, leaned on the shovel and thought for a while, then waved the shovel at random to continue digging, digging the part under the tree house into a small pond with a depth of two meters.


    This pond happens to be his freshwater savings, and he can try to raise some fish in the future.


    He returned to the tree house, made pipes, and followed the outer walls and trunks of the tree house to the bottom of the tree house, buried the pipes underground, and connected to the bottom of the pond.


    Although it is about to enter the ice and snow, this system still needs to be done.


    Moreover, as long as it is not too cold, the thickness of the ice layer is still less than two meters, and there is still water below, so he may still be able to fetch water normally.


    After the beast tide riots, the level of danger around the lake will be the highest. He may be able to use energy core fragments to drive away the mutant creatures in other places, but the giant boa in the heart of the lake...


    If you can''t go there, don''t go there.


    This newly excavated pond, within the heart protection zone and inside the grid, is very safe.


    "Hey..." Coco floated up on his back in the small pond he just dug, and his little paws fluttered twice, which was very uncomfortable.


    "You little guy, aren''t you cold?"


    Is it really not cold to swim in the water at a temperature of five or six degrees?


    "Hey!" Coco responded, indicating that he was not cold, and then continued to flutter.


    Concubine Ai, who was in the cave on the other side, got out of the cave, took two little guys, and looked over here.


    See the pond. The two little guys immediately screamed happily, ran over, and plunged into the water.


    Then he got up again immediately, rolled on the ground twice, and rushed back to Concubine Ai again, his cry became a little aggrieved.


    ...it''s freezing.


    Pangolins are inherently heat-loving creatures. Although the little ones have the blood of exotic animals, they are not afraid of cold, but they also do not like cold.


    "You guys play here, I''ll go up."

 Chapter 287： Lou Feier shrouded in shadows

    Xu Xin immediately returned to the tree house and started the electric water pump.


    There was a humming sound, and a few seconds later, an electric water pump was pumping water into the treehouse.


    Not knowing how long the snowy days would last, Xu Xin began to store water.


    He made one large bucket after another, pumped the water up, filled the buckets, and saved the extra space that was stacked on the first level of the treehouse.


    Soon, the first floor was filled with water.


    These should be enough.


    A small screen on the electric water heater lights up with two numbers on it.


    A percentage, a temperature.


    The percentage is obviously capacity, which is increasing rapidly. The temperature shows 6¡ãC.


    After more than ten seconds, the capacity of the electric water heater shows 100%, and the water pump also automatically stops pumping.


    Xu Xin turned on the water heater, and the temperature display was slowly increasing.


    Good, comfortable!


    He connected the water pump to the water storage tank of the toilet, and connected the drain to the pipe, connected it out, and connected it to a deeper place under the tree house to discharge sewage.


    Does this count as fertilizing the treehouse?


    Then, Xu Xin equipped each room with electric lights, and then made an electric oven and a range hood, which made the kitchen more presentable.


    After all this was done, Xu Xin returned to the third floor, sat heavily on the sofa, and let out a sigh of relief.


    His tree house seems to be self-sufficient, and it feels like he can live forever without leaving home.


    Is this what Fortress of Doom feels like?


    Weapons, energy, food, he has all of them, and is very abundant.


    It feels so good.


    After doing this, the sky has already turned a little dark, and the other members of the [Explorer] have also returned to the tree house one after another.


    Xu Xin also immediately began to configure the power grid for them.


    Ji Chaoyang had also returned to the tree house, and Xu Xin sent him the copper block directly.


    He can also unlock the blueprint, so he doesn''t need Xu Xin to take care of it, he can make it himself.


    At the same time, everyone on the regional channel has begun to feel a little uneasy.


    Because they can already clearly feel that the temperature outside the tree house is decreasing.


    Indeed, during the day, the temperature is still six or seven degrees, and it can even reach about ten degrees at noon, but as soon as it gets dark, the temperature is close to zero!


    "God, it''s really like the boss said, it''s going to enter the cold winter!"


    "Fortunately, the bosses let us make the fireplace ahead of time, and let us cut down more trees. My current wood reserve is enough for me to burn for a long time."


    "I have cut down all the trees around me, and I have cut down several axe! The energy is sufficient, and I am very relieved."


    "What peace of mind! Don''t the bosses say that there will be a beast tide tomorrow?"


    "I have already bought four consecutive crossbows. When the time comes, if there are beasts who dare to attack the tree house, I will shoot them!"


    "Four? Can I buy four? Shit, I only bought two?"


    "I finally have meat to eat. I''m dying of hunger, and it''s so cold now, it must be stored for a long time, and it''s comfortable!"


    It seems that everyone in District 188 is basically ready.


    Without a control panel and power grid, their survival rate is definitely much lower than their [Explorer].


    But there is no way to provide them with information and sell them the new type of repeating crossbow.


    There should be a lot of saltpeter mines dug by Li Wenxi today, and they can supply some to ordinary survivors.


    Soon, Xu Xin configured the power grid for everyone in the [Explorer], and even made the electrical appliances they wanted.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I''m really confident to resist tomorrow''s beast tide now! Control panel, continuous crossbow with explosive bolts, and high-voltage power grid, who can break through my defense line! Brother Xin and Brother Chaoyang can''t do it!"


    Li Wenxi: "How much juice of mutant vines have you collected? On my side, there are more than 10,000 kilograms of green-grade saltpeter."


    Wang Lei: "What?! More than 10,000 kilograms?!"


    Li Wenxi: "Oh, there are a lot of people here, and Xu Xin asked me to dig more. I accidentally dig more."


    Xu Xin was also shocked.


    He immediately looked at the blueprint for making the explosives.


    [Small dynamite (green): Small dynamite, it will explode when impacted, and its power is not bad. It can be used to make explosive arrows and explosive crossbows. Small explosives (green)*20 need vine juice (green)*1kg, saltpeter (green)*2kg, charcoal (green)*20]


    Twenty small explosives, that is, twenty explosive bolts, need 2kg of saltpeter, that is to say, more than 10,000 kilograms of saltpeter, if the vine juice is enough, one hundred thousand explosive bolts can be made!


    With so many explosive bolts, they can give some to others to improve their survival rate.


    but¡­¡­


    Xu Xin checked her vine juice.


    Although he hunted and killed more than 100 powerful mutant vines, each of which could obtain several times the juice of ordinary vines, but even so, plus what was left before, he only had more than 800 vines in his hands. kg of mutant vine juice.


    To make 100,000 explosive bolts, you need at least 5,000 kilograms of vine juice!


    Xu Xin: "I only have more than 800 kilograms of vine juice."


    Wen Guixin: "I have 2,300 kilograms in my hand now."


    ... two thousand three hundred kilograms?


    Xu Xin raised her brows, although she was a little surprised, she was not surprised.


    After all, it is Wen Guixin, the ceiling of combat effectiveness.


    The other members also burst out the weight of the vine juice in their hands.


    A total of just over 4,000 kilograms.


    However, it is enough.


    At this time, Ji Chaoyang, who had not spoken, said: "I went to the regional channel to ask, besides us, there must be some capable people who can kill the blood vines."


    Sure enough, under Ji Chaoyang''s inquiry, several survivors said that they had vine juice in their hands, but they didn''t know what it was for.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang immediately chatted with them privately, telling them that this was the raw material for making explosives, and they could exchange them for the made explosive bolts, and they could easily exchange all the vine juice.


    After all, this thing is useless in their hands.


    Ji Chaoyang: "Give me all the materials, and I''ll make them. My production room increases by 150%. You probably don''t have as much as me. There is a chance that the production room will reduce material consumption."


    Xu Xin''s production room is only 100%, so without saying a word, he directly traded the vine juice.


    Wang Lei: "Fuck, Brother Chaoyang has more boost points in one production room than I have in total!"


    Wen Guixin: "I made a deal for you."


    Li Wenxi: "Do I give it to you?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "No, give it to me in batches. It''s too much for me."


    At this time, the teleportation array outside Xu Xin''s tree house suddenly made a harsh sound, and the teleportation exit opened.


    After Lou Feier came out of the teleportation exit, she fell directly to the ground again. She stood up tremblingly and went directly into the small wooden hut beside her.


    A minute later, she came out of the cabin with a satisfied smile on her face, and the two blood lines hadn''t faded away.


    She was not shocked by the high-voltage power grid, because she had just helped Li Wenxi set up the power grid at Li Wenxi''s side.


    "Xu Xin has encircled a large area, God, there is a swimming pool?" She was startled by the newly opened pool on the ground, "How can you enjoy it?"


    Because of the increase in hearing, Xu Xin rolled her eyes when she heard Lou Feier''s words.


    Lou Feier didn''t go to Xu Xin anymore. She had been digging for a day and was tired and wanted to go back to rest.


    Finding the door, she reached out and pushed it.


    "Crack!"


    "what!"


    Xu Xin heard electric shocks and screams from outside.


    He looked out the window and saw Lou Feier lying beside the power grid, trembling uncontrollably.


    He quickly went down from the tree house and walked to Lou Feier''s side.


    I saw that Lou Feier was still trembling slightly, her eyes had turned white, and the blood lines on her face that appeared in the cabin had become very pale.


    Xu Xin quickly squatted down and helped Lou Feier up.


    Lou Feier had regained consciousness at this time, and when she saw Xu Xin, she burst into tears: "Wow! Why...why am I being electrocuted...woooo...I''ve been digging mines for a day... I''ll make lunch for you guys... woo woo... I''m so obedient... I''m still getting electricity when the power grid is broken... It hurts... woohoo!"


    Lou Feier became angrier the more she thought about it, she sat directly on the ground and started crying.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, don''t cry." Xu Xin patted her on the back to comfort her.


    What exactly is going on?


    Xu Xin looked at the map, Lou Feier was indeed a green sign, and it was undoubtedly his own unit.


    Problem with the power grid?


    impossible.


    Xu Xin reached out and touched the power grid, but there was no abnormality.


    Seeing this, Lou Fei''er cried even more: "Wow... even this broken power grid bullies me..."


    The blood lines on her face have completely faded away and become normal.


    Xu Xin seemed to understand the reason.


    The mutant creatures that have just been enhanced by the red mist seem to be regarded as enemy units by default!


    ...What is this red mist? All friendly units that consume the red mist will be directly mistaken for enemy units.


    Xu Xin felt more and more that this red mist was very dangerous.


    No, there is no need to let Lou Feier and Yin Wang enter this red fog room!


    "Okay, stop crying, how do you feel now?" Xu Xin asked Lou Feier like coaxing a child.


    Lou Feier sobbed twice, her eyes were flushed, she was really sad this time: "...the whole body has no strength, it''s almost like a weak period...and just now, it was too painful..."


    She moved her right hand, only then did Xu Xin see that her originally fair right hand was already unbearable to look directly at, and I''m afraid it might make some people feel uncomfortable.


    The injury is so serious!


    ...Although it''s hard to say that right now, the power of the power grid is really good.


    Xu Xin quickly took out a pill and put it into her mouth.


    "What is this?" Lou Feier swallowed without hesitation before asking.


    "Qi Xuefei''s pills."


    Lou Feier felt that her right hand was extremely itchy. She looked down and saw that her right hand, which was very badly injured, had now recovered.


    And her body, which was shocked by the high-voltage electric shock, gradually regained its strength.


    Lou Feier''s eyes widened: "Is this... the pill she made? It''s really strong!"


    "...You were electrocuted, maybe because you were just affected by the red mist." Xu Xin told Lou Feier of his speculation.


    "Red mist..." Lou Feier raised her hand and touched her normal face, "So that''s it... Then I should be able to touch it now?"


    "I don''t know either, but you can try." Xu Xin wanted Lou Feier to try his guess.


    "...Then I''ll give it a try."


    Because of Xu Xin''s increased affinity today, what he said could subtly convince the people around him. Coupled with the influence of the contract, Lou Feier believed Xu Xin''s speculation very much, and she also wanted to verify it herself.


    Standing up, she gritted her teeth and reached out to touch the grid.


    The moment she touched the grid, her body trembled, and then...


    Nothing happened.


    "Huh..." Lou Feier exhaled tremblingly, "No problem, it can be touched now."


    When it was over, her psychological shadow increased by another.


    Ever since she met Xu Xin, her heart has been shrouded in shadows.


    too difficult¡­¡­


    "It''s been a hard day for you, go back and rest." Xu Xin didn''t know what to say. Although Lou Feier wanted to kill him at the beginning, she also received the punishment she deserved, and after so many things, she has really lost all her original thoughts.


    She should really be treated as her true self.


    "Yeah." Lou Feier nodded obediently, and was about to go back when she saw a power grid outside Ma Hongwei''s tree house in the distance.


    "...I also want the power grid." Lou Feier turned around and looked at Xu Xin pitifully.


    "You are a small parasitic tree house, what kind of power grid do you want?" Xu Xin immediately refused, "I will configure it for you when your tree house is parasitic in the future."


    "But, then what will I do tomorrow!" Lou Feier argues You will come to my treehouse tomorrow. "Xu Xin has thought about it for a long time. The tree house where Lou Feier lives now is at the outermost edge of the protection range of the plant heart, and the location is very dangerous. It is better to just ignore it and let her come directly.


    Anyway, the parasitic tree house can be reborn even if it is destroyed.


    As for Ma Hongwei''s side, it depends on his own thoughts. He can come over if he wants to, but if he doesn''t want to come, it''s no problem to stick to his own tree house.


    After all, his resources are the same as the rest of the explorers, so it shouldn''t be a problem.


    If he can''t keep it, there will be few people left in the 188 district.


    "...Okay." Lou Feier compromised, she knew it was useless to make trouble.


    Back at the tree house, Ji Chaoyang had told them in the [Explorer] channel that 100,000 explosive crossbows had been made.


    One hundred thousand, outrageous!


    "There are more than 3,000 people in the entire district, and each of them will be divided into 20, and the remaining 40,000 will be divided by ourselves. How about it?" Xu Xin suggested.


    "Yes, I think it''s fine." Li Wenxi immediately agreed.


    "Well, that''s what I thought too." Ji Chaoyang said, "Then I''m going to the trading platform now?"


    "No, don''t give it to them now, look at the level of danger tomorrow, and if it is really dangerous, send it to them later." Xu Xin suggested, "We are not giving them resources, but saving their lives. "


    "...you''re right, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    The miner of the saltpeter mine has discussed it with the two bosses, and the others will naturally have no problem.


    "Actually, I don''t have that many." Wen Guixin said, "You can share more. I don''t think I need to use explosive arrows."


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it." Xu Xin slapped his forehead, "Should we share our abilities?"

 Chapter 288： Hidden and Lux

    "...Do you really want to say it?" Wen Guixin was a little reluctant to say it.


    Qi Xuefei: "The few people we met here have been open and honest. Have you all met over there?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "It''s almost the same. Brother Qin Yunlong and Wen Guixin have met, I have met Qin Yunlong, and Wang Lei has met with me today. Although we haven''t really gotten together yet, we already know that. their respective positions."


    Qin Yunlong: "It''s not like we still have mounts on your side. We have to walk on foot to meet each other. It''s a waste of time. It''s enough to know their respective positions."


    Indeed, if there is no mount, it is indeed a waste of time to have to meet.


    At this point in time, time is life.


    Wen Guixin: "However, our locations are very close, except for those in the 189 area in the middle, basically one is next to the other."


    Bunch again...


    Xu Xin thought for a while and asked, "Are there any hills or mountains that look like human hands and feet?"


    Qin Yunhu immediately said: "Yes, that hill, that hill with a tree with a crooked neck."


    Wen Guixin: "That''s right, it''s that mountain! I always thought that the mountain was like a foot, just like a person''s foot that stands up after lying down, and the toes on the top of the mountain can be clearly distinguished. It''s so similar! What''s the matter, is there any secret? It''s really a foot?!"


    really.


    There is also a part of the body of the giant over there.


    It seems that the special abilities of these people may really be caused by the influence of the giant''s body.


    Is it the ability that the giants gave them?


    Maybe not, because the message left by the giant once said that its power is in the energy core.


    Regarding this matter, in addition to the bloodline clan and giants, there seems to be a third-party force.


    It was the voice that rang in the giant''s ear when it was about to die, telling it that there would be travelers from another world to save the world.


    What is that voice?


    However, in any case, their special abilities must have a certain connection with the giant''s body.


    If you find the body of the giant, you may be able to truly fight against this world.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang haven''t told others about the giant, but it''s time to confess.


    But before that, we still need to determine their respective abilities.


    Xu Xin: "Ji Chaoyang and I both know that when you announce your abilities, we will tell you the truth."


    Wen Guixin: "Why do you want to know other people''s abilities so much..."


    Qi Xuefei: "Then let me start, my ability is..."


    Qi Xuefei announced her abilities in the group.


    In fact, everyone can basically guess her [Medical King] ability, so it did not arouse the surprise of the people on the opposite side.


    Wen Guixin: "Sister Xuefei''s ability is similar to what I guessed. A pill can restore the whole body''s injuries. With Sister Xuefei here, it''s really hard for us to die."


    "Then the next one is me!" Li Wenxi volunteered and explained her abilities to the other side, "My abilities..."


    Li Wenxi''s [Prospector] ability directly shocked the opponent.


    Qin Yunlong: "100 times the explosion rate?! You said it once before, I thought you were joking, can you really explode a hundred times the resources!"


    Li Wenxi: "Hey, I never lie!"


    Wang Lei: "Your abilities are so exaggerated! Suddenly I feel that I am the one with the most crotch... What about the abilities of Brother Xin and Brother Chaoyang? I really want to know!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Brother Xin and Brother Chaoyang must be the finale. They said it first, how dare we speak! The next one is me, I will talk first! My ability is called [Hidden]."


    Another job-like ability.


    After Zhao Xiaochuan''s remarks, his abilities finally unfolded in front of the other members of the explorers.


    [Hidden], as the name suggests, a person who hides his body.


    Zhao Xiaochuan''s ability is very simple, that is, hiding, he can make himself completely lose his sense of existence.


    He can make all the creatures around him, including mutant creatures, treat him as a stone on the side of the road, completely unaware of his existence!


    "...Can''t we even notice it? I mean, we are survivors." Xu Xin asked.


    "Of course, that''s how I got close to the tree house in Area 189 easily, and kidnapped my brother who is now parasitic here."


    Li Wenxi: "Wow, wouldn''t it be super easy if you want to kill someone! Just walk over and kill someone!"


    This is what Xu Xin thought.


    With such an ability, if you want to assassinate someone, it''s too easy!


    This is simply a top assassin!


    However, Zhao Xiaochuan then said: "In addition to hiding you, this ability also gives me a very fast running speed. I feel that my current running speed should not be inferior to that of ordinary cars. Moreover, after eating apricots, it will continue for a while. Five or six minutes is not a problem. But¡­¡±


    He also spoke of the deficiencies of his abilities.


    "If I move too fast, my ability will fail. I can only walk slowly so that I can lose my sense of presence, and once I touch the other side, the other side can immediately detect it."


    It''s still strong!


    Walking slowly can eliminate the sense of presence. Once there is a problem, you can shoot at a very fast speed, or just drive away.


    It is simply the most suitable ability for killers and assassins!


    Wang Lei: "...I always feel that your ability is the type that you can''t mess with. This is simply the ultimate Laoyin ability!"


    Qin Yunlong: "I said why did you get home so quickly yesterday, so you have a running speed comparable to that of a car."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Actually, I''m not used to it until now. I can only run beside the streams and rivers without trees, otherwise I''ll hit a tree..."


    Ji Chaoyang also asked, "Then what can you make? It''s equipment or tools that only you can make."


    Xu Xin also wanted to ask the same question.


    He, Qi Xuefei, and Li Wenxi all have tools and props that only they can make. Although Ji Chaoyang hasn''t told them about it, he definitely has them.


    His prophecy room can''t be an empty room.


    So he speculates that people with special abilities can always create something special.


    "Indeed, there is only one thing I can make now, [Hidden Cloak]."


    Listening to the name, Xu Xin seemed to know what this thing was for.


    Zhao Xiaochuan immediately sent out the introduction of the cloak.


    [Hidden Cloak (Purple): A cloak that can hide one''s own breath. After the survivors put it on, as long as they stay in place, they will be ignored by enemy units as stones on the side of the road. Requires animal skin (purple)*1]


    Good guy, one two three wood people!


    Can''t see without moving!


    However, this cloak is actually the lowest level of purple, and requires a purple-level animal skin...


    You must know that animal skins are not basic materials, and they cannot be upgraded through the core of the tree house. They can only be obtained by decomposing the corpses of beasts.


    Before that, a purple-level boning knife was needed, otherwise the purple-level animal skin would not be cut at all.


    The last time Xu Xin used a purple-level boning knife to continuously cut more than a dozen mutant piranha corpses that were almost on the verge of becoming intermediate-level mutant creatures, and finally only got a purple-level skin, the odds were really small and pitiful.


    And that animal skin was made into the backpack he is now carrying, a purple-level backpack that can reduce the weight to 2%.


    A cloak of concealment actually needs purple-level animal skins.


    But thinking of this powerful function, it seems that it really needs the purple level to support it.


    "Look, it''s not that I don''t make it for you, it''s just this purple-level animal skin..." Zhao Xiaochuan was helpless.


    "Can you imagine the desperation I felt when I saw this blueprint? I didn''t even have a green skin at first, it wanted a purple skin! It''s nonsense, and it''s nothing to me. It''s for other people to use from the beginning, and if you hadn''t just mentioned it, I''d have forgotten about it."


    Indeed, according to what Zhao Xiaochuan just said, not only can he eliminate the sense of existence by staying still, but even walking slowly, so this cloak really means nothing to him.


    But for Xu Xin and the others, this thing is definitely a good thing, a good thing that saves people''s lives at a critical moment!


    Especially the auxiliary personnel like Xiang Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei, who are not strong in combat, can simply stay put when they are in danger. For them, this is a life-saving artifact!


    That''s how precious this material is.


    "That''s all of my abilities. Compared to the abilities of Sister Xue Fei and Beauty Wen Xi, my abilities don''t seem to help you much..."


    Ji Chaoyang: "No, your ability is strategic. Even if you don''t have a cloak, as long as you have this ability yourself, it will be of great significance to our future development."


    Indeed, I always feel that he will be able to take the head of an enemy general in the future.


    "Okay, I''m done, Wang Lei, it''s your turn to talk. What ability do you have?" Zhao Xiaochuan and Wang Lei have a very good relationship, but they don''t know each other''s abilities, "I remember the last time during the defense battle, You also said that you have a blue-level iron armor to protect yourself, and you can 100% break through the vine''s defense line and go out, so we will give you the opportunity."


    Qin Yunlong: "Indeed, thinking about it now, I even regret it a little, plant heart!"


    Wang Lei: "Hey, the plant heart is indeed a good thing. I really take advantage of the cheapness."


    Wen Guixin: "Let''s talk about your ability, what exactly is it, I''m curious."


    Wang Lei: "I said, I said, my ability is called [Li Shi], you can know what it is from the name?"


    Lishi, the most original meaning, refers to a person with great strength, and it is also an ancient official name. As the emperor''s ceremonial guard, he chooses a strong sergeant, such as the Gao Lishi next to Tang Xuanzong.


    Xu Xin: "A lot of strength?"


    Wang Lei: "Brother Xin is right! There''s nothing wrong with it, just a lot of strength."


    Wen Guixin: "I''m also very strong now, can you beat me?"


    Wang Lei: "Just kidding, I''m definitely not as good as you in terms of combat ability, but if you compare your strength alone, I can''t get you up by directly pressing you to the ground!"


    Wen Guixin: "Whoops, so arrogant? I can break a tree with one kick!"


    Wang Lei: "A tree? Haha."


    Wen Guixin: "What are you talking about, tell me about your abilities!"


    Only then did Wang Lei begin to tell the details of his abilities.


    His strength is indeed beyond human reach.


    If I had to describe it, it would be...


    Pull up the mountain with unparalleled energy!


    He can lift 500 times his own weight!


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Fuck!"


    Qin Yunlong: "500 times?! The explosion rate of 100 times is exaggerated! No wonder you said that you can rush out of the vines 100% with iron armor. With such great strength, who can entangle you!"


    Li Wenxi: "How much do you weigh? Do you have one hundred kilograms? Five hundred times... 50,000 kilograms? Fifty tons?!"


    Qi Xuefei: "50 tons of load... You are a humanoid heavy truck."


    Qin Yunhu: "You were so embarrassed to say that their abilities are exaggerated, you are the most exaggerated."


    Wen Guixin: "...Is this the strength a person can have..."


    Xu Xin was also stunned, what kind of strange power is this!


    To talk about the monster players in the biological world, ants are none other than ants. Ants can lift 400 times their own body weight. According to the proportion, they are definitely super strong men.


    But that only took advantage of the small body. If humans could shrink to that small size, everyone would be a super strong man.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Lei actually achieved this ratio in a normal body shape, or even more!


    Xu Xin thought of his power potion.


    If Wang Lei took his strength potion, would it still be effective?


    If the strength potion increases strength by a percentage...


    Wang Lei: "What! I can only lift such a heavy thing, it''s not that heavy with a fist and a weapon... No, it can actually be this heavy, but... my body can''t stand it, I really want to do it like this. If I throw a fist or swing a weapon with great strength, my fist and arm will definitely collapse before the other side, so I just have a lot of strength... I don''t think it''s useful..."


    Wen Guixin: "How can this be called useless, it''s very useful! You can control your strength so that your body won''t collapse, it''s just a punch from the limit of human beings, who can catch it? No one can catch it, okay? !"


    Wang Lei: "The reason is this principle, but who is standing there and let me fight... I haven''t learned anything like Jeet Kune Do, Judo, Tai Chi..."


    Wen Guixin: "Just practice whatever you want Fighting is based on momentum, not skills! There are not so many rules in this world, you should be the kind of person who has all kinds of restrictions and a lot of actions. Let¡¯s do and find a bunch of heavyweights to fight against each other, and the winner dares to claim to be the boxing champion? Weight is the king¡¯s way, and it is a gap that cannot be bridged by skill! The most important thing is that no matter how high the kung fu is, you are afraid of the board. Brick! If you throw a brick hard..."


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    Wang Lei: "You seem... very keen on fighting. Is that why you became a female tyrannosaurus?"


    Wen Guixin: "Wang Lei, you are finished. I already know where you live. I will go and kill you now."


    Wang Lei: "Just kidding, kidding..."


    Xu Xin asked at this time, "How much weight do you usually carry without affecting your activities?"


    Just because a weight lifter can lift 200kg doesn''t mean he can carry 200kg around.


    Wang Lei: "Well...you said the weight of the backpack, 20 tons shouldn''t be a big problem, right?"


    Twenty tons...


    With a purple-class backpack that reduces the weight to one-fifth, he can even carry a thousand tons!


    A thousand tons!


    One person is equivalent to a dozen heavy trucks!


    This is too exaggerated...


    Others also considered this situation and were amazed.


    This is really strong. It''s easy to carry dozens or hundreds of tons of things.


    Although Xu Xin can also transfer materials through the transaction function of the watch, some things, such as soil and other materials, cannot be traded through the trading platform, and the restrictions on the transfer of materials by the watch are very large, so his ability is still very powerful. .

 Chapter 289： Wen Guixins ability to shock people

    Ji Chaoyang asked, "Wang Lei, do you have any special equipment that you can make?"


    Since Zhao Xiaochuan has it, Wang Lei should have it too.


    "There are some, I will send it to you."


    A few seconds later, Wang Lei posted a production blueprint.


    [Lux Belt (Purple): A belt that assists power control, improves the level of control power of survivors, and makes them perfectly control their own power. Requires animal skin (purple)*1]


    Another purple blueprint!


    "Hey, I felt basically the same as Zhao Xiaochuan at the time. Purple-level animal skins are a bit nonsense, and the abilities they provide look so average!" Wang Lei complained.


    Raising the level of control power is not ordinary.


    You must know that the vast majority of people do not have a strong level of control over their own strength. If they can perfectly control their own strength, their physical abilities in all aspects of the body will be greatly improved, which is much stronger than pure strength enhancement!


    Wang Lei: "That''s all I have. Do you have any questions?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan and Wang Lei, these two people who have always been unremarkable, two people who made Xu Xin wonder if they were incompetent, really gave everyone a big surprise.


    At this time, Ji Chaoyang said, "I''ll come next, and I''ll talk about my abilities."


    Qin Yunlong: "Don''t, I''ll come first. I always feel that I''m embarrassed to say it after you and Xu Xin have spoken."


    Qin Yunhu: "My brother and I have basically the same abilities."


    Qin Yunlong immediately started talking about his abilities.


    "My ability is called [Sea King], so is my younger brother."


    Wen Guixin: "The name of your ability..."


    Li Wenxi: "Pfft!"


    The name...it sounds amazing.


    As Xu Xin guessed, the abilities of the two brothers were related to water and diving.


    First of all, the two of them were born with the ability that the purple scale armor set gave Xu Xin: freedom of movement underwater.


    Also, they seem to be even more exaggerated.


    Their swimming speed underwater is very fast. According to them, their speed underwater can reach 70 to 80 kilometers at the fastest.


    Seventy or eighty kilometers! This is almost catching up with the speed of the Silver King on land!


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Strong, brother, let''s travel together when we have time, let''s compare the speed!"


    Li Wenxi: "How do you compare this?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I am running by the river, and you are swimming in the river."


    In this jungle, there are dense rivers and direct currents, which can be known from the map that he has opened a large area.


    On the map, Ji Chaoyang, Lou Feier and him, the treehouses of the three are connected by a stream, and there is also a stream beside Li Wenxi''s treehouse, which flows from the north to the south. And there is a river passing by Qi Xuefei''s tree house. On the map, it is much thicker than the creek.


    The stream that passed through Li Wenxi''s tree house was diverted from this river.


    In other words, these waterways may all be connected.


    So although there aren''t many large lakes in the jungle for them to use, their extremely fast underwater speed can still be of great use in rivers.


    It may be possible to travel to all regions through water flow.


    Not to mention the kind of dark river under the hilly resource area.


    Qin Yunlong: "In addition, we also have the ability to greatly reduce the impact of water pressure on the body. I can dive into deep water without any tools, or I can use every hour without any means of adaptation. The speed of 70 to 80 kilometers is directly rushed out of the deep water, and I will not feel any discomfort."


    Sounds really strong.


    Although Xu Xin guessed that they had this ability after knowing that they could dive into a 100-meter-deep water, it was a bit outrageous that they would not be affected much by going up and down quickly.


    You must know that on earth, the manned submarine, Jiaolong, independently developed, designed and manufactured by his motherland, has the fastest diving speed of 42 meters per minute, and the average speed is about 0.5 meters per second. Even submarines do not dare to dive. Dive and rise quickly!


    Of course, there are equally outrageous animals, such as sperm whales.


    Sperm whales can dive at a speed of 170 meters per second. They can both dive suddenly and rise quickly, killing all human diving devices and Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu''s speed.


    In this way, they are now simply humanoid whales, worthy of the sea king.


    However, other people don''t seem to have much concept of diving, they just think he is so powerful.


    Li Wenxi: "Wow, then you can swim in the underwater world casually, that''s great..."


    Wen Guixin: "You have this ability, can''t you live directly underwater?"


    Qin Yunlong: "We can''t breathe underwater. Our breath-holding time is indeed much longer than when we were diving instructors before, but if we want to breathe underwater, we still have to rely on the ability of aquatic plants."


    "At the same time, underwater creatures are naturally close to us, even aggressive underwater creatures will not attack us. And mutant creatures will also have concerns about us, as long as we do not take the initiative or enter their territory , even if they saw us, they would not attack."


    Well, it is similar to the effect of scale armor.


    Worthy of being a sea king.


    The area they can explore is inherently more than other survivors, and as long as they don''t kill themselves, the process of exploration is basically not dangerous.


    Xu Xin asked, "Can you see underwater resources? That is, like Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei, you can find resources."


    Qin Yunlong: "No, we need to reach out and touch to find resources."


    Xu Xin thought about it, and then asked, "Then you guys, do you have any props that you can make?"


    "Yes, this is the only difference between my abilities and my brother''s abilities."


    Both sent out the blueprint for the production.


    [Sea King Fins (Purple): After wearing, it can greatly speed up the speed of the survivors swimming underwater. Need water grass sticky substance (purple) *1]


    [Neptune wetsuit (purple): After wearing, it can reduce the impact of water pressure on the body. Deep-water fish skin (purple)*1 is required]


    The former was sent by Qin Yunlong, and the latter was sent by Qin Yunhu.


    Another two purple-level equipment.


    One increases swimming speed and one reduces water pressure damage.


    When Zhao Xiaochuan and Wang Lei explained their abilities just now, he felt that the two were very similar, and when he saw that Qin Yunlong''s brothers were the same, he also had some speculations in his heart.


    In fact, it can be clearly seen that the four people who have already demonstrated their abilities over there, their abilities are an enhancement to themselves.


    Zhao Xiaochuan can run faster and can hide himself, Wang Lei has super strength and weight, Qin Yunlong brothers can move faster underwater and can dive quickly. These abilities are all enhancements to their own bodies.


    Although Wen Guixin hasn''t introduced her abilities yet, she is definitely an enhancement of her physical abilities, otherwise, where would she be so powerful.


    As for the four people on Xu Xin''s side, their abilities were completely different from those on the other side.


    The abilities of the four here seem to be all auxiliary abilities.


    His creator authority has unlocked three so far, identification, map, and alchemy, all of which are auxiliary abilities.


    Ji Chaoyang''s prophet is also an auxiliary ability.


    Not to mention Li Wenxi''s [Prospector] and Qi Xuefei''s [Medical King], with 100% supporting ability.


    Even Ma Hongwei''s ability to create treehouse weapons has nothing to do with himself, and is also an auxiliary ability.


    None of them directly enhanced their own strength, which formed a very sharp contrast with the other side.


    There are all enhancements to their special abilities, and there is even the feeling of a group of demons dancing.


    Outrageous.


    Could it be said that the factors affecting the acquisition of abilities on both sides are different?


    Wen Guixin: "It''s over? Is it up to me, or...you two talk first?"


    Wang Lei: "Hurry up and say it. If Brother Xin and Brother Chaoyang are super capable, wouldn''t you want to talk more?"


    Wen Guixin: "I, okay..."


    Li Wenxi: "I finally want to know Sister Guixin''s abilities! A little excited!"


    Wen Guixin: "Well... the name of my ability is called... [The Empress]."


    ¡­¡­incredible.


    Wang Lei: "...what?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "...Fuck!"


    Qin Yunhu: "This name is genuine cowhide."


    Wen Guixin: "Don''t mention the name of ability, it''s too embarrassing for the second!"


    Qin Yunlong: "Is there a sea king to be ashamed of?"


    Qi Xuefei: "This name, no wonder the combat power is so strong."


    Li Wenxi: "Strong, Sister Guixin, I also want to be an empress!"


    Wen Guixin: "Hurry up and stop talking!


    "


    Ji Chaoyang: "Okay, let''s talk about it, why is your combat power so strong?"


    Wen Guixin began to talk about his abilities.


    Following her narration, everyone in [Explorer] was shocked by her ability.


    First of all, it is her physical ability, which endows her with extremely strong reflexes, fighting skills and fighting talent, as well as a physical quality that surpasses ordinary people, so that she can fight with her bare hands, and she is worthless to anyone.


    She also said that her father opened a martial arts hall and taught her kung fu since she was a child. She had a very good foundation, but she never imagined that in this world, her kung fu would be multiplied.


    Although she had just sprayed Wang Lei''s skills and reaction ability, but she herself has this ability, and Dengfeng is very good in this regard.


    Her own physical ability has been confirmed by the Qin Yunlong brothers who have met her, and it is very strong.


    The brothers who were so strong that they followed behind her didn''t even make a shot along the way, so they were responsible for being tall and mighty, holding a crossbow behind to intimidate the other side.


    Li Wenxi: "Wow, kung fu! Sister Guixin is really handsome!" Her physical fitness is not bad, but she just likes to exercise. At most, she can make a vest line. There is absolutely no comparison between her combat power and Wen Guixin. .


    Wang Lei: "...I don''t believe what women say anymore. What kind of magnitude is king, you''re playing with me!"


    He was like a college student who was told by Qingbei''s doctor: Studying is useless, it is better to master a technique so that he can support his family.


    There is some truth to it, but speaking to him from the mouth of such a person always feels a kind of sarcasm.


    Wen Guixin: "I''m serious. I always feel that my strength is a little weak, my weight is too light, and my weight is too low. I don''t feel confident against a huge monster!"


    This... She seems to have just said that she can break a tree, and she wants to compare her strength with Wang Lei?


    It seems that what she said is weak is only relative to Wang Lei...


    However, it is not difficult for her to improve her strength.


    Xu Xin''s alchemy potion can be considered useful.


    Then she began to make the second point.


    And the second point is her most outrageous ability, making everyone in the explorer speechless!


    According to her description, she is covered with a layer of mental toxins, and even the weapons and equipment she touches will gradually be infected by mental toxins!


    And this layer of mental toxins will directly infect the other party through contact, and...


    After being completely infested, the other party will become her puppet and completely obey her orders!


    "Hey¡ª" Xu Xin sucked in a breath of cold air.


    [Queen], is that what you mean? Affect each other''s spirit, control each other?


    And this is not the most exaggerated.


    The most exaggerated thing is that such toxins will also flow in the body fluids of the creatures that become puppets.


    Once attacked and injured, its body fluids come into contact with the creatures attacking it, and the creatures that attack it will also be infected, becoming a puppet controlled by her!


    Xu Xin imagined the scene and took a deep breath.


    No wonder, no wonder she once said that she doesn''t care about the number of monsters, the more monsters she has, the easier it is.


    Is that what it meant!


    As long as one beast is infected and let it attack other beasts, it won''t be long before all the beasts will be infected with mental toxins and become her puppets!


    Qin Yunlong: "No wonder! No wonder you didn''t let us touch you at first, and even refused to shake hands. Is it because of this?"


    Wen Guixin: "I don''t want you to be puppets."


    Qin Yunhu: "I just said, you either don''t do it, or you kick the opponent to death with one kick, because we are afraid that we will discover your abilities."


    Ji Chaoyang: "You poison, can you control each other all the time?"


    Wen Guixin: "Of course not, otherwise, I wouldn''t call it toxin. Completely infected creatures will soon run out of power, and after running out of power they will suffer They die without being attacked by toxins. Also, if they die from exhaustion, the animals will directly become mummified, and the plants will wither completely, so I usually let them kill themselves before running out of strength, so that they can stay Material."


    There was silence among the explorers.


    Xu Xin touched the cold sweat on his head.


    This woman is indeed the most powerful being...


    The herd can be controlled by toxins and spread directly among the herds!


    Control the infected beasts to attack the herd, and once the herd fights back, they will be infected and become puppets.


    Moreover, her own physical ability is still very strong. Even if she controls the herd from a distance, she is not afraid of the enemy coming to attack her, and she can even directly enter the herd with a kick!


    Of course, her ability is not incomprehensible.


    If the opponent will attack from a distance, kill the monster infected with her psychotoxin directly with a long-range attack, or kill it with a weapon without being splashed by blood, it will not be affected.


    But there is a problem. First of all, the other party needs to know her ability, and secondly, even if the other party knows her ability, who knows which one is controlled by her!


    This ability, when fighting against a group, is simply incomprehensible!


    I just don''t know how powerful an individual her mental toxin can control. She said that it takes a complete infection to control it, and how long will it take for this complete infection.


    In the tree house on the third floor, Wen Guixin was sitting on the sofa, nervously watching the other people''s answers.


    Seeing that no one in the group spoke, Wen Guixin''s eyes dimmed.


    She pursed her lips and said angrily, "I knew it, I knew I shouldn''t tell you about my abilities!"


    Now this group of people must be very afraid of her ability and don''t want to have deep friendship with her.


    It''s not what she thought of it!

 Chapter 290： A symbiotic banyan tree

    Others in Explorers certainly don''t think so.


    But to be afraid, that''s a little bit.


    After all, a person who is full of poison and can manipulate his mind at will, will make people somewhat stay away.


    But since she''s been open and honest with everyone, it doesn''t matter. There was no ordinary person present.


    "You didn''t dare to touch the Qin Yunlong brothers before, and you didn''t even dare to shake hands. Is it because you couldn''t control the release of this ''spiritual toxin'' yourself?"


    Wen Guixin opened her mouth, looked at Xu Xin''s question, hesitated for a moment, and finally told the truth: "...I''m actually a little bit involuntarily now, my whole body is full of this toxin, and I can''t control it. "


    Li Wenxi: "Hey, wouldn''t that mean that I can''t get in touch with other people..."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Qin Yunlong just said that you will either do nothing against survivors in other areas, or kill them with a single blow. Are you sure that your abilities will also have an effect on survivors?"


    "...Yes, it works." Wen Guixin replied, "I told you before, the survivor I met on the first day when the protected area was connected. The one who invited me into the treehouse, The people who want to plot against me are also the first survivors I have encountered since I came to this world."


    Of course Xu Xin remembered this incident. Wen Guixin was the first person in their group to admit to murder, and he was still very impressed.


    "That guy was talking wildly and wanted to do something to me. I thought at the time, just to experiment with him, let him grab my hand, and then... he was immediately infected."


    Can you infect survivors just by grabbing your hand?


    "How long does the infection take? Is it very long?" Xu Xin also asked.


    In order to make other people less afraid of her, Wen Guixin explained patiently: "I only need to touch a normal beast for a moment, and it takes about two seconds to infect a mutant creature, but the survivors are different, that person screamed strangely at that time. After letting go of his hand, he struggled with his head on the ground for more than a minute before being completely eroded by mental toxins and turned into a puppet that completely obeyed orders."


    Listening to her explanation, it was said that it was more than a minute, but the actual contact time with her was only the moment of holding it...


    This is really full of poison... Just shaking hands, it is directly infected, and it is not her initiative to infect people.


    Even if she doesn''t want to take the initiative to infect people, but if she accidentally encounters...


    Her ability is more like a witch than an empress.


    Fortunately, there are no ordinary people in this team, each has special abilities, and the tolerance for special abilities is much greater, otherwise, she will really stay away from her.


    Ask yourself, if you say that you are not wary, that is false. A person who can control himself by contact alone, everyone should be careful.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "...Is this infection irreversible? If it is touched by mistake..."


    Wen Guixin hurriedly explained: "It''s reversible, it''s reversible, I can make an antidote for psychotoxins! Even if it''s completely infected, just take the antidote before running out of life. Besides, Sister Xuefei The pill may also be useful for my toxin, so you don''t have to be too afraid, even if you touch it by mistake, there is an antidote!"


    Saying that, she directly traded an antidote to everyone present.


    Xu Xin accepted the deal, and a water-blue crystal appeared in his hand.


    [Tears of the Empress (Blue): It can remove the mental toxins in the body and relieve the spiritual control of the Empress. Psychotoxin is very damaging to the spirit and vitality, and it is best to consume it before it is completely infected. ¡¿


    "Fairy Wood"


    Li Wenxi: "Is this really your tears, sister Guixin?"


    Wen Guixin: "Of course not, it''s just called this name, it''s actually made of blue-grade hemostatic grass."


    Qi Xuefei: "I said, you asked me for so many blue-level hemostatic herbs yesterday, so it was for this antidote."


    Wen Guixin: "Didn''t you meet Qin Yunlong and the others in reality yesterday? You have to prepare in advance, in case you touch it by mistake... Hey, you guys, I''ve given you the antidote of my ability, don''t you? Get rid of me!"


    Wang Lei: "If there is an antidote, what are you afraid of? It''s not stable. If you control it, do you still have your own consciousness?"


    Wen Guixin: "No, I don''t know, I haven''t used this antidote for anyone else."


    Qin Yunlong: "Haha, I was chatting with Yunhu last night. I thought you might have some kind of male phobia, so you have been carefully avoiding us and not contacting us."


    Wen Guixin: "What! How could I be afraid of men!"


    Qin Yunlong: "Don''t worry, everyone, although her ability is relatively dangerous, there is no problem getting along with her. Don''t be afraid. She is also very cautious, so as long as both parties are careful, there will be no problem."


    Wen Guixin: "Wow, someone finally helped me speak, I''m touched!"


    Qin Yunlong: "If you are moved, the beast tide will come and help us tomorrow."


    Wen Guixin: "Good guy, I''m a tool man, right?"


    Li Wenxi: "But Sister Guixin is so pitiful, she can''t touch other people..."


    Qi Xuefei: "The ability will definitely be enhanced in the future, and it may be able to be controlled by then."


    Wen Guixin: "I hope..."


    Seeing that no one was criticizing her ability, Wen Guixin breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she got this ability, even she was stunned.


    At that time, she was actually a little swollen. As a person who has been martial arts since elementary school, she is very eager to be strong, and she has a strong will to win or lose, especially the name of this ability, [Queen], makes her almost feel that she is the daughter of destiny!


    However, in the jungle hunting activities, Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang taught her a lesson. In her home field, she won higher points than her, and in each event, she was trampled on the head by both of them. It also made her gradually face up to her own abilities.


    Some even underestimate their own abilities.


    However, now it seems that she is still very strong.


    "By the way, in addition to the antidote, I can make another thing."


    Wen Guixin posted a blueprint on the [Explorer] channel.


    [Psychotoxin (Purple): A toxin that can infect enemy units, and it will be controlled after it is completely infested. Requires the blood of mutant creatures above the advanced level*1kg]


    Xu Xin was shocked by this blueprint.


    It turns out that this toxin can be produced.


    However, the materials needed for this are really...


    In the past, Wang Lei and the others needed all purple-grade materials. Although it was difficult to obtain, it was not very precious.


    Like purple-level animal skins, Xu Xin had cut them off from the corpses of low-level mutant creatures.


    But this mental toxin actually needs the blood of mutant creatures above the advanced level!


    Advanced mutant creatures!


    The last time I heard this term, when I was talking with the Changyin family, Changyin told him that his mutant beast contract was drawn with the blood of high-level mutant creatures as ink.


    Moreover, Changyin also clearly stated that he himself is not an opponent of high-level mutant creatures, and can only protect himself or escape under its offensive, and even cannot take care of other people around him.


    It is enough to see the power of advanced mutant creatures.


    Thinking of the beast tide that is coming tomorrow, Xu Xin''s heart skipped a beat.


    Will there be advanced mutant creatures appearing tomorrow?


    Wen Guixin: "Okay, I''m done talking about my abilities, Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, it''s up to you two. What abilities do you two have to keep stepping on my head, I really want to know! "


    Li Wenxi: "I feel that Sister Guixin is more capable..."


    Qi Xuefei: "The types are different. Have you noticed that on our side, all of them are auxiliary abilities, and on their side, they are all about enhancing their own abilities, and the special items they can make are all giving a part of their abilities to to others."


    Ji Chaoyang: "It''s true, I was thinking about this just now."


    It seems that everyone else has the same idea as him.


    Xu Xin was about to speak out about his abilities when Ji Chaoyang spoke first.


    As soon as his [Prophet] ability was announced, everyone on the opposite side was immediately amazed.


    "Brother Chaoyang is indeed Brother Chaoyang! He can directly predict future disasters! This is too strong!" Zhao Xiaochuan couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Wen Guixin: "No wonder you always know something that other people don''t know, so that''s the case, is this the advantage of poor information!"


    Qin Yunhu: "Prophet? Such a mysterious thing..."


    Then Xu Xin also revealed his abilities.


    He still did not say the five words [Creator Authority], but announced his three current abilities, [Identification], [Map], and [Alchemy].


    Wang Lei: "Three abilities?! What the hell! Brother Xin is the son of destiny, right?"


    Qi Xuefei: "Although I already know, but I hear it again, I still think it''s a bit outrageous..."


    Wen Guixin: "Three abilities... However, on your side, they are really auxiliary abilities."


    Li Wenxi: "With Xu Xin''s ability, the four people on our side are now equivalent to neighbors, and they can visit casually, hehe!"


    Wen Guixin: "I really want to go to your place to play..."


    So far, the nine people in the [Explorer] group have all announced their abilities.


    Knowing the abilities of the five people on the opposite side, Xu Xin was relieved.


    He was also a little worried that there were no coordinates on the opposite side, and he couldn''t really cooperate. If there was any danger, the fault tolerance rate was too low.


    Now it seems that their personal strength is very strong, but they don''t need to worry too much.


    Moreover, even if there is any problem, isn''t there a super strong [Empress] over there, so he doesn''t need to worry about the other side.


    Now, everything is ready, just waiting for the disaster to come tomorrow.


    They have prepared so much that there shouldn''t be any problems.


    With a sigh of relief, Xu Xin nestled into the sofa and looked up at the ceiling.


    ...By the way, he has to go to Ji Chaoyang''s side to see the banyan tree that is not connected to his main tree house, can it be transplanted!


    He sent Ji Chaoyang a message and swayed down from the tree house, came to the coordinates, activated the portal to Ji Chaoyang''s tree house, and stepped in.


    After the world was spinning, he stepped on the ground and saw the lush banyan tree in front of him at a glance.


    This banyan tree is exactly the same as the two banyan trees in the original cave. It looks like a two-story blue-level tree house. It grows alone about fifty meters away from Ji Chaoyang''s main tree house.


    He walked over and reached out to touch the banyan tree.


    [Symbiotic Banyan Tree (Blue): A symbiotic banyan tree that can expand the interior space of the treehouse and enhance the ability of the roots of the treehouse.


    The growth ability of the symbiotic banyan tree is so strong that it grows all the time. After connecting with the tree house, it will continue to grow outward, gradually expanding the interior space of the tree house, and at the same time gradually expanding the area of ??the tree house protection area.


    Symbiotic Banyan Trees that are not connected to the main tree house Symbiotic Banyan Trees cannot continue to grow after they grow and can be excavated and transplanted. ¡¿


    Xu Xin''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Can be ported and mined!


    Ji Chaoyang received news from Xu Xin, and swung down from the tree house, then walked to Xu Xin''s side and asked, "How is it? Can it be transplanted?"


    Xu Xin smiled: "Yes, as long as it is not connected to the main tree house, you can excavate and transplant!"


    After digging, 100% of the seeds will be obtained from a banyan tree. If it can be successfully transplanted, it is equivalent to obtaining one more seed!


    Ji Chaoyang nodded: "That''s good. I went out to explore today, and roughly measured the protected area of ??my current tree house. It is already 12 kilometers."


    Oh?


    Does this banyan tree, even if it is not connected to the main tree house above ground level, can enhance the ability of the roots of the tree house below ground level.


    What if two banyan trees were planted? Add another 3km to the range?

 Chapter 291： Its snowing, winter is coming

    "Since it is possible to excavate and transplant, let''s act now." Ji Chaoyang took out a shovel.


    "it is good."


    There is no banyan tree connected to the tree house, and it does not have the property that the tree house is difficult to excavate. After just a few strokes, the banyan tree was dug down by Ji Chaoyang.


    "boom!"


    The whole banyan tree fell to the ground, and the branches on the crown of the banyan tree were crushed in half.


    But Ji Chaoyang''s face showed a happy expression.


    "I got ficus plants and transplanted them within twenty-four hours."


    Xu Xin had already taken out the banyan tree seeds from the tree pit.


    The chance of a successful transplant is 50%, and they do it the first time!


    Ji Chaoyang reached out and touched the banyan tree with a height of 12 to 3 meters, and directly put the huge banyan tree into his backpack.


    Only then did Xu Xin realize that his backpack was actually a purple one.


    A purple-level backpack can reduce the weight to one-fifth, otherwise he wouldn''t put the big banyan tree directly into the backpack.


    "The purple-grade fish skin you got from the piranha, how many did you get?"


    "There is only this one." Ji Chaoyang pointed to the backpack, "The probability of purple is very low, maybe the intermediate mutant creatures will be higher."


    Taking the banyan tree, Ji Chaoyang walked to his main tree house and transplanted the banyan tree next to the tree house.


    Under the watchful eyes of Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, the banyan tree began to slowly continue to grow taller at a speed visible to the naked eye, and its crown became lush.


    The original blue-level banyan tree was much shorter than Ji Chaoyang''s purple-level treehouse, but after dozens of seconds, the bottom of the canopy of this blue-level banyan tree was flush with the bottom of Ji Chaoyang''s treehouse. A new first and second floor has been added to the Sunrise Treehouse.


    In this way, the banyan tree will automatically adapt to grow according to the type of the main tree house, and even the transplanted tree house will gradually change.


    Ji Chaoyang looked back at Xu Xin: "Take that seed, after all, you found out that this banyan tree can be transplanted. You can first try to plant a tree far away from the tree house, try two banyan trees, Can the reserve be expanded again. If not, use it for others.¡±


    Xu Xin also had this idea.


    There is already a banyan tree over there. According to Ji Chaoyang, the scope of his protected area should have reached 12 kilometers.


    If you plant another tree, can you reach 15 kilometers?


    If he can really reach 15 kilometers, then his protected area can directly border the protected area of ??Li Wenxi''s tree house!


    At that time, the surrounding dangerous areas will be further reduced.


    "Okay, then I''ll take it back. By the way, you went out to explore today, did you find anything?"


    He was a little curious. The day before today''s disaster, Ji Chaoyang didn''t make more preparations in the tree house, why did he go out to explore.


    Ji Chaoyang''s expression became a little hesitant, and then said: "I found some clues, but I am not sure. I want to verify it in this crisis, and I will tell you when I am sure."


    He frowned slightly, as if thinking of something bad.


    Xu Xin didn''t say anything, but nodded: "Okay, then I''ll go back."


    Holding the seeds of the banyan tree, Xu Xin activated the portal and returned to his tree house.


    This seed must not be given to other people, nor can it be planted near the tree house, and he has to rely on this seed to produce more seeds.


    After thinking about it, Xu Xin planted the seed next to the coordinates, then bought a bag of blue-level fertilizer directly from the mall and sprinkled it on it.


    The seed grows into a young tree in tens of seconds.


    Very good, so in ten hours, that is, tomorrow morning, the tree will be grown.


    Just wait until tomorrow morning...


    "what?"


    Xu Xin suddenly felt a hint of coldness on his face.


    He looked up to the sky.


    On a cloudy night, there was no moon in the sky, and no bright galaxies, so the surroundings were completely dark, only the fire of the furnace lit up in his main tree house and Lou Feier''s tree house.


    He didn''t eat red berries, but the previous bottle of vision potion gave him good vision and improved night vision, so he could still see the sky in general.


    The sporadic snowflakes are already falling slowly.


    Snowing.


    Xu Xin stretched out his hand, and a huge snowflake landed in his palm, gradually melting due to the temperature of his palm.


    Then, fluttering snowflakes fell.


    Within a few minutes, the original bleak jungle had undergone earth-shaking changes. All the branches had been hung with snow white, and a thin layer of snow had already accumulated on the ground.


    At the current temperature, the snow cannot melt at all, it will only accumulate thicker and thicker.


    Xu Xin let out a white breath.


    Winter has come.


    He glanced at the small tree that was still thriving. I just hope that the growth of this tree will not stop.


    Lou Feier stuck her head out of the window of the tree house, and stood with a look of surprise in the snow: "It''s really snowing! Ah, why are you outside? Are you going to have a snowball fight?"


    "What kind of snowball fight?" Xu Xin was helpless, he reminded Lou Feier, "Remember, if there is a situation tomorrow, take refuge in my treehouse. Your treehouse has no protection."


    "Oh, okay, but... what if the beasts attack at night?" Lou Feier tilted her head, and then her eyes lit up, "Hey, tell me, how about I go back to my tree house, go to guard To that blue-class treehouse!"


    "Then you can think about it. At that time, you can''t contact us or trade with us. You can only rely on yourself."


    Her watch is connected to her main tree house, and the main tree house can only be connected to Area 187. If she passes by, she will be equivalent to the survivors of Area 187 and will not receive any help from them.


    "Well... that''s fine. But what if that tree house dies... Well, if it''s dead, it''ll die. If it''s dead, I''ll transplant it, and I''ll be able to live in the big tree house. Perfect!" Lou Feier felt that the problem was not a big deal, she had no idea of ??running away and betrayal.


    At this time, the exit of the portal suddenly opened, and the purple-black vortex fluctuated, and Li Wenxi jumped out, followed by Li Yajun and Le Youfang.


    "It''s snowing, I''m here to play with you!" Li Wenxi basically didn''t feel dizzy anymore. As soon as she jumped out of the vortex, she saw Xu Xin beside him. She walked over to him in surprise and hugged him. grabbed his arm, "Let''s have a snowball fight together!"


    Li Yajun and Le Youfang sat directly on the ground, especially Li Yajun, who was teleporting for the first time, was uncomfortable.


    Li Wenxi didn''t help them anymore. Today, when Sister Xuefei came to her tree house, she didn''t want her to help them. She felt that it would be better for them to sit on the ground and rest for a while to help them up.


    "You, what time is this, and you still want to play snowball fights." Xu Xin was helpless, why didn''t she feel much sense of crisis?


    "Hey, aren''t we all ready?" Li Wenxi raised her head and looked at Xu Xin, with a smile on her face, "Since you''ve already prepared, it''s useless to be nervous, let''s relax! Besides, It¡¯s still safe now, so I¡¯ll take Yajun and the two through the portal a few more times to get them used to it.¡±


    Well, what she said was pretty good. These guys really should get used to portals early.


    Unfortunately, the two people on his side, Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei, could not adapt to the portal, and could only rely on the red mist to reduce the side effects time. And that red fog...


    It is better to use less if you can use it less, and then I will study it in detail later.


    "Wen Xi, I want to have a snowball fight too!" Lou Feier swung down from the tree house and walked towards Li Wenxi and the others.


    The coordinates are inside the high-voltage power grid, while the tree house where Lou Feier lives is outside.


    Li Wenxi waved to Lou Feier through the power grid: "Yeah, Fei''er."


    Then she looked up at Xu Xin and stuck her tongue out at him: "You have a high-voltage power grid, you have circled a large area, wow! There is also a small pool! Did you newly dug it up?"


    She let go of Xu Xin''s arm, ran to the edge of the pool, reached out to touch the water, and then immediately shrank back: "It''s so cold!"


    Lou Feier had already walked to the high-voltage power grid. She stretched out her hand, but was too slow to open the door. Finally, she looked at Xu Xin pitifully: "Well, can you open the door for me?"


    "Open by yourself, you won''t be electrocuted now." Xu Xin refused, and he couldn''t let him open the door in the future.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    No way, Lou Feier gritted her teeth, stretched out her hand and pulled the door open, then rushed in without closing the door, directly pounced on Li Wenxi, "Wen Xi, I miss you so much!"


    "Ah? Didn''t you just come back?" Li Wenxi was confused.


    "Woo woo your husband abused me!"


    "what!"


    The snow is still floating, and it is getting bigger and bigger. It has changed from a small snow to a goose feather snow. Because there is no wind at this time, the snowflakes are falling slowly, even if it is heavy snow, it is very soft.


    At this moment, the exit of the portal opened again, this time it was Qi Xuefei.


    After she came out, she also staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Sister Xuefei!" Li Wenxi just wanted to step forward to support her, when she saw her wave her hand, took out a pill and stuffed it into her mouth, and then her expression softened.


    Um? Pills that eliminate side effects?


    "Hey, Sister Xuefei, your side effects are better?" Li Wenxi came over in surprise.


    "Well, I made a new type of pill, you asked me to play a snowball fight to relax, then I just happened to test the effect." Qi Xuefei rubbed her temples, shook her head again, and then smiled, "Well, completely recovered."


    "Pills that eliminate side effects!


    Lou Fei''er was stunned, she immediately trotted to Qi Xuefei''s side, "Well, Sister Xuefei, are there too many of these pills? That, you know, I..."


    "I made it for you, as well as Xu Xin''s Silver King and Mimi''s mutant creatures." Qi Xuefei took out a medicine bottle and handed it to Lou Feier, "You can try it next time."


    "I love you, Sister Xuefei!" Lou Fei''er hugged Qi Xuefei and cried excitedly.


    "That''s great, so Mayfair doesn''t have to be so uncomfortable every time." Li Wenxi was also happy for her.


    Lou Feier was fed up with the feeling of dizziness. She could have gone into the red mist room to eliminate the side effects, but after experiencing the incident of being electrified by the power grid, she was also a little afraid of the red mist room, and Xu Xin is now also She is not allowed to enter the red mist cabin without permission.


    She was worried about this matter, but Qi Xuefei made a pill unexpectedly.


    "Okay, okay." Qi Xuefei patted Lou Feier, then walked to the two who were still sitting on the ground, and each handed a pill, "Can you try the medicine for me?"


    Although the two were uncomfortable, they also heard the words of the few people just now, and also saw that Qi Xuefei had taken it herself, so naturally they ate it without any hesitation.


    Then their condition improved a lot and stood up immediately.


    "Thank you!" Li Yajun said to her gratefully.


    "It''s too strong, Sister Xuefei is too strong, no wonder even boss Xu Xin calls her sister!" Le Youfang regained his vitality.


    "Fully recovered?"


    "Complete recovery, not dizzy at all!"


    Qi Xuefei walked to Xu Xin''s side and handed him a medicine bottle, "This is for you, help me see the ability of the medicine, I can''t see it all myself."


    Xu Xin took the medicine bottle and opened the cork, which contained many small red pills.


    Xu Xin poured out one.


    [Strawberry Pill (Blue): After taking it, the negative state can be eliminated. After making it into a pill, non-survivors can also take it! Taking the second pill within two hours has no effect. ¡¿


    strawberry?


    what!


    strawberry!


    He suddenly thought of strawberry (blue), the fruit that can eliminate negative states and make people feel happy, a bit like the fruit that he is smoking!


    Strawberry (blue) can not eliminate the negative state!


    "Is this a pill made of strawberries?" Xu Xin looked up at Qi Xuefei.


    "Well, the blue-level strawberry itself has no effect on the side effects of teleportation, but after my processing, its ability to eliminate negative effects has been enhanced, but the ability to affect emotions has disappeared."


    "That''s not just right." Xu Xin put the pill in her hand back into the small medicine bottle. Blue-grade strawberries always feel a little bit out of place to affect the mood, so this is perfect!


    He told Qi Xuefei the complete introduction of the drug.


    "Two hours..." Qi Xuefei pondered.


    "I still have some blue strawberries. I''ll trade them for you tonight."


    "Also, I will distribute it to you after processing it. This thing is also more useful to the survivors."


    At this time, Li Wenxi also came over, her hair and body were all covered with snowflakes.


    She took Qi Xuefei''s arm: "Sister Xuefei, let''s go have a snowball fight! There will be another beast swarm tomorrow, how can we do such a thing! We must hurry up and have fun!"


    "Is this the last carnival?" Xu Xin''s mouth curled into a smile.


    "What, it''s so ugly!" Li Wenxi glared at Xu Xin, "You also come to play snowball fights! Relax your mind, it will break if you are so stretched! By the way, call Ji Chaoyang too."


    The snow on the ground had accumulated five or six centimeters thick, and the bare branches of the surrounding trees were covered with snow.


    Several people were happily having a snowball fight, and even Concubine Ai and the two little guys got out of the cave and looked over here. Their burrows are under the tree house, so they are not covered by snow.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Xu Xin''s tense emotions gradually eased.


    If it can stay that way, it''s actually pretty good.


    He sent a voice to Ji Chaoyang.


    The other side was quickly connected: "What''s the matter, what happened?"


    "Come here for a snowball fight."


    "¡­¡­what?"


    ...


    Xu Xin, who had indulged, was lying on his bed at this time. Beside the pillow was Coco, who had already been sleeping soundly.


    Everything is ready. Xu Xin has filled the four consecutive crossbows with explosive bolts, and the battery connected to the grid has also been fully charged. The plant heart, which has never been shot, must be eager to try it now.


    He felt that he could even sit in the treehouse, eat hot pot and sing songs, waiting leisurely for the beast tide to subside.


    Of course, we can''t be so optimistic. After all, there is a big lake next to it There is also a terrifying giant boa in the lake.


    I don''t know if it will appear again with the beast tide this time.


    At this time, the regional channel, some people are happy and some are sad.


    "It''s snowing! It''s snowing! It''s the first time I''ve seen snow!"


    "God, I was really hit by the big guys of [Explorer], and it really snowed!"


    "What the hell? You actually doubt the words of the [Explorer] bosses? I just don''t have the brains to believe it!"


    "It''s over, it''s snowing, when will I go to the bosses so that I can survive with the bosses..."


    "Those who have passed are really lucky!"


    "I suspect the bosses, I''m guilty, but doesn''t it mean that tomorrow''s beast tide is real!"


    "It''s okay, with the armor and heavy crossbow provided by the bosses, I am full of confidence! It is said that the bosses will provide us with stronger weapons tomorrow as appropriate?"


    "Who did you listen to? The news that the boss didn''t announce is fake news!"


    "Just kidding, my brothers have provided weapon materials to the big guys. It seems to be the blood of some mutant creature or something."


    With the help of Xu Xin and the others, most of the survivors in Area 188 have already made the best preparations.


    He touched Coco''s head, who was lying on his back, and closed his eyes.


    ...


    He was awakened by the harsh sunlight.


    Xu Xin opened her eyes, sat up from the bed, and looked out the window.


    Snow has stopped.


    The dazzling whiteness outside made him not only squinted his eyes, but reached out to block it.


    The whole jungle was covered with snow.


    He got up and opened the window, and a biting cold wind made him shiver. It also made Coco, who was still sleeping on the bed, suddenly wake up and jumped up: "Huh? Huh?"


    Really, winter is coming.

 Chapter 292： new increase

    Xu Xin looked at her watch, it was past seven in the morning.


    The sun just rose from the sky, and although only half of his face was exposed, it illuminated the entire jungle, causing the white snow covering the jungle to reflect a dazzling white light, which made him unable to open his eyes.


    It was dark at four or five o''clock in the afternoon, and it was just dawn at seven o''clock. The cold winter night was really long.


    "Huh?" Coco, who was awakened by the cold wind, climbed to the windowsill, looked out, and then exclaimed in surprise, "Huh!"


    When it snowed yesterday, Coco had already fallen asleep, so he didn''t see the process of the snow blowing. He was very surprised at this time. He stuck his head out and looked out the window, and even almost fell, but was pulled back by Xu Xin. .


    The canopy of the tree house outside the window is also covered with white snow. The tree canopy won''t block Xu Xin''s sight, but the snow will.


    He reached out and shook the canopy, and the snow that had been blocking his eyes scattered to the ground, and his vision became clear again.


    A few hundred meters away, the reservoir-like lake has been completely frozen, and a layer of ice that looks very thick has formed on the surface of the lake, freezing the lake.


    "The ice is good, it''s better that the giant boa in the lake is frozen in it, and don''t come out again." Xu Xin said to herself.


    Another gust of cold wind blew in, chilling to the bone, making the temperature of the entire room much lower.


    He quickly closed the window.


    Snow is not cold and snow is cold, and now the temperature is definitely below minus ten degrees.


    A map appeared in Xu Xin''s mind.


    To his relief, there was still no red dot on the map, indicating that the surrounding area is still safe for the time being.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in his ear.


    [It is detected that the decoration degree of the tree house is greater than 500, and today''s random increase is obtained: the jumping power increase, and the effect lasts for one day. At the same time, the second increase can be selected from the historical increase. ¡¿


    Jump force increase?


    As soon as the voice fell, he felt a warm current flowing on his legs, and he felt his legs become very powerful.


    Today''s ability, is it able to jump higher?


    He tried to jump slightly.


    "Ooh!"


    His feet left the ground in an instant, and just as his head was about to hit the ceiling, he immediately reached out and blocked it.


    He supported the ceiling with both hands to avoid the farce that his head hit the ceiling directly.


    With a "click", Xu Xin fell to the ground.


    "Hey!" Coco was startled by Xu Xin''s sudden jump, and stood on the ground and looked at him with his small head tilted.


    It feels so amazing!


    Just now, he was also afraid that his head would hit the ceiling, so the jump didn''t force him at all, just a slight attempt.


    With his strength just now, that is, a small jump that was slightly off the ground and tiptoe, unexpectedly, he almost hit the ceiling.


    With a slight movement, he jumped more than a meter high!


    If this is a really hard jump, how high must it be!


    Moreover, he can feel that now, with these legs, no matter how high he jumps, he probably won''t be injured.


    Looking at the white snow on the ground outside the window, he even had the urge to jump down and try it.


    In his tree house, the height of the third floor is nearly 20 meters, which is equivalent to the height of six or seven floors.


    Despite this, he still felt that he should jump out of the window and should be unscathed.


    Shaking his head, he pushed this somewhat mortal thought out of his mind, and he began to choose his second boost for today.


    After thinking about it, he chose the hearing boost as the second boost.


    There may be a situation such as a beast tide today. He needs his ears as a human radar, and he is always vigilant about the surrounding environment, so that he will not be unprepared in the event of an emergency.


    The limitations of his map are still a bit big, and he can''t keep paying attention to the map in his mind. But the hearing is different. He can hear everything, which is equivalent to the ability to passively detect the surrounding.


    After selecting the hearing boost, all the small sounds around him entered his ears.


    Nothing unusual so far.


    Walking out of the bedroom, Mimi and the Silver King were lying lazily on the edge of the fireplace, roasting a fire, and Ah Fu was lying on Mimi''s body.


    Although it was cold outside, it was still warm inside the tree house under the effect of the fireplace.


    Xu Xin immediately sent a message to Ma Hongwei, asking him whether he wanted to come over or guard his treehouse.


    "I won''t go there. With the heavy crossbow and the power grid downstairs, it should still be able to defend. I don''t want the tree house to be destroyed, and then clean up the inside of the tree house again." Ma Hongwei replied.


    "Your period of weakness, hasn''t it passed yet?"


    "Well, but it doesn''t matter. Originally, I didn''t have much combat power. With the power I have recovered now, it is enough to control the control panel."


    "Okay, if you can''t hold back after the beast swarm comes, just contact me."


    Xu Xin hung up the call.


    At this time, his watch vibrated again, and it was Lou Feier''s voice: "Have you eaten breakfast? I have done a lot. I just contacted Wen Xi, and she will come to eat too."


    Xu Xin was a little surprised: "You really cooked for everyone."


    "Didn''t you say that I was responsible for cooking for everyone?"


    "Okay, I''ll go now."


    Xu Xin smiled helplessly, Li Wenxi is really an optimist, at this juncture, she dares to come here to eat.


    Xu Xin left the mutant animal meat for King Yin and Mimi, and then swayed down the tree house with Coco.


    The canopy of the treehouse has also been covered with snow. But thanks to the dense canopy to block the snow, there is no snow in the area below the tree house.


    Moreover, Xu Xin could feel that the temperature in the vicinity of the tree house was not very low, and it was actually maintained above zero!


    The most obvious thing is that the pool he dug out near the tree house was not frozen, and the two water channels leading to the pool were completely frozen outside the area more than 50 meters away from the tree house, let alone the distance. lake water.


    The tree house can actually keep the surrounding temperature from being too low!


    Is this what the treehouse core does?


    Concubine Ai got out of the hole.


    "Is this temperature okay? Do you want to go to the tree house?" Xu Xin asked Concubine Ai.


    Concubine Ai let out a crisp cry and shook her head, expressing no need.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, Xu Xin could feel the heat pouring out from the cave.


    In this cave, it is actually quite warm. What is the principle?


    Xu Xin glanced inside curiously, and found that two little guys were lying on the bare roots of the tree house, flapping their tails up and down.


    ...the roots of the tree house? The roots of the tree house give off heat, don''t they?


    He slid down the hole immediately.


    Although the cave is not as warm as the tree house, it has a temperature of more than ten degrees. For a few mutant pangolins, this temperature is no problem.


    He touched the exposed roots of the tree house, and sure enough, it was still warm to the touch, and it kept exuding warmth.


    No wonder, no wonder it is still warm within 50 meters, and it can continue to be planted. It turns out that the roots of the tree house are at work.


    He thought of the core of his blue-level tree house, which had been useless, and had a similar function in his hand.


    It seems that the roots of the tree house close to the tree house will emit heat, which should be the ability given by the core of the purple tree house in his tree house.


    "Hey..." Coco looked at the two small pangolins that were already a circle bigger than it, and suddenly stood up and raised his hands to scare the other side.


    The two small pangolins were still lying on the roots of the tree house, their tails twitched, and they barked at Coco, not being frightened by it at all.


    Xu Xin also teased the two little pangolins and returned to the ground with Coco.


    Outside the range covered by the tree canopy, the snow on the ground is nearly half a meter thick, which has reached a level that can seriously affect the movement.


    Xu Xin lifted his foot and stepped into the snow.


    Because it was the snowflakes that fell last night, this layer of snow was relatively soft. He looked up at the window of the tree house hidden in the canopy, and slumped slightly.


    "Huh... huh?!"


    He kicked the ground under his feet, and in an instant, the whole person was like a rocket, and he went straight to the sky!


    "Huh?!" Coco screamed in horror as he grabbed his body with four claws.


    Xu Xin jumped to the highest point, just like controlling the roots to enter the treehouse, the treehouse crown will actively avoid him.


    He grabbed the window of the tree house, turned his arms and sat on the windowsill.


    "My God..." Looking at the ground twenty meters away from him, he was stunned by the jump.


    Behind him now is the third floor of the tree house.


    This jump is 20 meters high!


    Moreover, he didn''t do his best, he felt he could jump higher!


    What a powerful jumping power increase!


    "Hey!" Coco jumped directly to the window sill and complained at Xu Xin, waving his small paw, "Hey!"


    It was quite frightened.


    "Okay, Coco, let''s go down." Xu Xin sat on the edge of the window, picked up Coco and hugged him in his arms, and jumped down directly.


    "Hey!" Coco exclaimed again.


    "Pfft!" Xu Xin fell into the snow, unscathed, but Coco''s little claws in his arms touched him, as if to check if he was injured.


    This jumping power increase is also a very outrageous ability!


    Not only can he jump very high, but also let him jump from a high place, and only his legs can remove all the impact without any damage.


    "Okay, don''t touch it, isn''t it alright." Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head, which was still trembling in his arms, and continued to walk out.


    The more he walked, the more he could feel that the temperature was gradually decreasing.


    "Hey..." Coco shrank into a nest and went into his arms, and the big tail was held in his arms to keep warm.


    "call--"


    Continuing to walk outside in the snow, he walked to a position about fifty meters away from the tree house. He let out a breath of white breath and shrank his neck.


    The biting chill penetrated through his purple scale armor and soaked into his body, making him feel the long-lost cold.


    This temperature is almost minus 20 degrees!


    The thermal effect of his scale armor has no effect.


    Not to mention other people''s blue-level suits, they must be useless.


    Xu Xin stretched out his hand and pushed open the door of the high-voltage power grid. The iron wire was so cold that he rubbed his hands.


    At this time, above the coordinates around him, the purple vortex began to condense, and with a special sound, the exit of the portal was opened.


    The purple-black vortex fluctuated for a while, and Li Wenxi jumped out of it and stepped into the half-meter-thick snow, her face flushed red from the cold.


    She saw Xu Xin at a glance, and was not surprised, she rushed towards him and hugged him: "It''s so cold! Ah, Coco!"


    She reached out and touched the small head of Coco, who was caught between the two of them.


    "Hey!" Coco responded.


    She was wearing a blue-level leather armor, and Xu Xin could feel that her body was frozen and began to shiver.


    "The scales are so icy!" Li Wenxi grabbed Xu Xin''s hand and covered her face.


    The cold and smooth feeling came from Xu Xin''s hands, and Li Wenxi also showed a small comfortable expression, "Your hands are so warm..."


    "It''s so cold to come here, are you alone?" Xu Xin squeezed her cold face with a slight force with her fingers and asked.


    "Well, Yajun and Leyoufang are both in my treehouse now. It''s weird to say They can control the control panel in my treehouse, so they just let them help me send a post. , I''ll come over for a meal, and I''ll go back after I finish my meal, hehe... ah... ehee!"


    Li Wenxi sneezed and rubbed her nose: "Well... it''s so cold, let''s go inside."


    "Okay, let''s go." The two walked towards Lou Feier''s treehouse together.


    "This snow layer is really thick. It''s not convenient for us to move outside." Li Wenxi used her legs to bear against the snow in front of her, kicking twice from time to time.


    "But in this way, those beasts in the beast tide are inconvenient to move. They can be regarded as natural barriers." Xu Xin thought it was a good thing.


    "Right!"


    Xu Xin thought about another thing.


    Regarding what Li Wenxi just said, Li Yajun and Le Youfang can manipulate the control panel in her treehouse.


    He had some clear ideas in his mind.


    Lou Feier can also operate the control panel in Ma Hongwei''s parasitic tree house.


    On the map, Li Wenxi has always had no display and no light spots, while Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei are the green light spots of their companions.


    This shows that for him, Li Wenxi is still a neutral unit, while Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei are recognized companions.


    He had always felt that this was because of the contract.


    No, there is indeed a contract, because the moment they contracted, the light spot turned from red to green.


    But even if there is no contract, the parasites who are also in the same main tree house, perhaps, will be considered as friendly units?


    Perhaps because of this, although they can''t manipulate each other''s treehouses in and out, they can mutually control the things in the treehouses.


    That should be it.


    That''s a lot easier, but...


    Are he and Li Wenxi still not considered companions...


    What about after that?

 Chapter 293： A New Crisis Beneath the Snow

    Lou Feier also peered out of the window.


    The sound of the portal exit is obvious, let alone her, I am afraid that even Ma Hongwei who is two or three hundred meters away can hear the sound of the portal.


    "Come here, it''s so cold outside."


    Xu Xin and Li Wenxi both quickened their pace.


    Entering Lou Feier''s tree house, the two let out a long sigh of relief.


    Around this parasitic tree house, there is also a range of about ten meters where the temperature is above zero, and his scale armor can withstand this temperature. This range is similar to the range that can be planted.


    Although the parasitic tree house has no core, it can borrow the power of the main tree house through its roots, so the temperature around the parasitic tree house is also maintained above zero.


    "The Guard is Here"


    Xu Xin looked out the window. The banyan tree that was newly planted last night would take an hour to grow into. It was already luxuriant, and the green and lush canopy was covered with snow.


    It seems that it can still continue to grow.


    "Wow, what are you doing, meat steak?" Li Wenxi was already attracted by the food on the table, let go of the hand holding Xu Xin''s arm, and walked to the table.


    Xu Xin also looked at it. There were five steaks on the table. They looked tender and juicy, and the fragrance was so fragrant that he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Each side of the steak is also equipped with twice the freshly squeezed juice, which makes people appetite.


    This level is indeed much better than him.


    "I thought a lot of you were going to come, so I prepared a few more." Lou Feier looked out the window again, "There is no one else, so let''s just three of us."


    "Hey!" Coco called out, indicating that it would also eat.


    "Okay, I''ll give you one, but you have to let me touch it."


    "Huh? Huh!" Coco nodded, agreeing to the deal.


    Looking at the snow scene outside, the three enjoyed the meal.


    "Ah, I''m full, I''m full!" Li Wenxi touched her slightly bulging belly and leaned back in the chair, "I''ve eaten too much..."


    "Who told you to eat so much." Xu Xin was helpless, she also ate the extra steak, more than she ate.


    "But, the barbecue steak that Mayfair makes is so delicious!"


    "Hey..." Coco was also lying on the table, with a small stomach, and let out a cry, expressing support for Li Wenxi''s statement.


    "Right, my cooking skills are very good!" Lou Feier gave Xu Xin a smug look, as if to say, I just said, your barbecue is bad, now believe it?


    A satisfied smile appeared on Li Wenxi''s face, her head rested on Xu Xin''s arm, and she said softly, "If only it could be like this forever..."


    Isn''t that right, if you can live like this all the time, it''s nothing to survive in this world...


    "Huh?" Xu Xin''s eyes trembled slightly.


    A small, strange sound entered his ears.


    Just when I thought that it would be great if I could keep doing this, a strange sound came from my ears...


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Xin''s voice of surprise caused both Li Wenxi and Lou Feier to look at him.


    "Don''t talk." Xu Xin narrowed his eyes and listened carefully.


    The sound is very small, but it is dense and continuous. It is a very strange sound, but it is somewhat familiar...


    A map appeared in his mind, and there were still no red dots displayed on the map.


    What does it mean?


    At this time, among the explorers, Ji Chaoyang said: "There is something unusual around my tree house, there are very strange sounds, everyone be careful, danger may be coming, you must be vigilant. By the way, Xu Xin, your map Can you see anything?"


    Can he hear this voice too?


    It seems that he should be the same as himself, and the decoration degree has exceeded 500, so he also obtained the ability to choose a historical increase, and also chose the hearing increase.


    Xu Xin immediately said: "I haven''t found anything yet, but I can indeed hear strange sounds, everyone must be careful!"


    At the same time, he also said it on the regional channel, as did Ji Chaoyang.


    The two elders spoke at the same time, causing all the people in the regional channel who were discussing how deep the snow was, and who must have been very cool to go in and roll in, became nervous one by one.


    "So soon? It''s not even eight o''clock! Isn''t it usually starting at nine o''clock?"


    "Are you living in the first stage? This is the second stage, how can there be an accurate time!"


    "The last time the beast swarm came, it wasn''t nine o''clock. I remember it was six o''clock in the morning, so I got up early today, but I haven''t come yet."


    "What''s the sound, why can''t I hear it? Are the elders even better at hearing than us?"


    "Isn''t it normal that your hearing is better than yours? Those are the first and second elders in all regions. I believe they can transform into Bump Man!"


    "My repeating crossbow is already thirsty!"


    "Strange sound?" Li Wenxi and Lou Feier looked at each other, and neither of them heard any sound at all.


    "Okay." Xu Xin stood up, "If something happens, go back and protect your treehouse."


    "Oh, good." Li Wenxi nodded immediately and stood up, and asked curiously, "Well, why can you hear that voice, but we can''t? Is this voice very special?"


    Lou Feier was not surprised. She had already realized how exaggerated Xu Xin''s hearing was.


    If it weren''t for Xu Xin''s strong hearing, she wouldn''t have been captured now.


    "It''s just because I have good hearing." Xu Xin pointed to her ears, "Random boost, did I tell you before?"


    "Oh oh oh!" Li Wenxi suddenly realized, "Random increase!"


    "Hey!" Coco climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    "Come with me too, go to my tree house." Xu Xin glanced at Lou Feier who was cleaning the dishes, "Take the valuables and decorations in your tree house and follow me. "


    "Oh, good." Lou Feier immediately wiped her hands. She wanted to wash the dishes. She trotted upstairs immediately, and then ran down after ten seconds, "I''m ready."


    "Let''s go."


    When she came to the bottom of the tree house, Xu Xin felt that the sound in her ears became more and more obvious.


    "Let''s go!" He pulled Li Wenxi and followed the road they had traveled when they came, ran to the coordinates, and activated the portal.


    "If there is a situation on your side that you can''t handle, please contact me. I have the protection of the plant heart on my side, and I will be able to do it with ease. I should be able to help you."


    "Okay! Then I''ll go back now." Li Wenxi nodded and stepped directly into the portal.


    Xu Xin looked at the snow-covered jungle outside the tree house.


    This strange sound came from all directions.


    Moreover, just when he activated the portal, he finally remembered why this voice was so familiar.


    This sound is very similar to the unpleasant sound when the portal exit appeared!


    It''s very unpleasant, and even makes people feel a little dizzy!


    Xu Xin controlled the roots and tied Lou Feier''s waist: "I''ll go to the jungle outside to see, you go up first."


    Lou Feier was stunned for a moment, and said hurriedly: "Then I''ll go with you. I''m fast and can help."


    "No, the snow on the ground is too thick, which will affect your actions. You go up first, and I''ll come back after I go out and take a look."


    "...Aren''t you also affected?" Lou Feier felt that Xu Xin disliked her strength, and immediately defended, "I used to be the top five in District 187, how can I be so weak."


    "Okay, go up, the control panel can be used, help me keep an eye on my surroundings, and call me if there is any situation."


    Having said that, he didn''t give Lou Feier a chance to continue to argue, and directly pulled her up.


    "You..." Before Lou Feier finished speaking, she was pulled into the tree house.


    Of course he won''t be affected.


    No matter how thick the snow is.


    "Coco, hold on tight." Xu Xin looked at the jungle a hundred meters away.


    That weird sound came from the jungle.


    "àÓ? àÓ!" Coco, who was lying on Xu Xin''s shoulder, understood what Xu Xin was going to do, and immediately grabbed his shoulder firmly with four claws.


    Xu Xin took a deep breath and started running forward.


    Getting faster and faster, he began to sprint forward.


    With his physical quality that has been strengthened many times now, even if he can''t match the speed of Mimi and Lou Feier, he can completely surpass the original limit of the human body. It is certain that he is faster than Bolete.


    At the edge of the snow layer of the tree house, he slammed the ground under his feet, and the whole person was like a cannonball, and he stepped out in an instant and stepped directly into the air!


    "Wow!" Lou Feier looked out of the window to see what he was going to do. As soon as she walked to the window, she saw him leap forward, "This... this, this, this!"


    She was speechless in shock.


    This big jump is really far!


    Xu Xin jumped to the coordinates in one step, to Lou Feier''s parasitic tree house in two steps, and jumped out of the 100-meter range in three steps, and jumped into the jungle!


    A new triple jump world record is born!


    Three steps, a distance of more than 150 meters, and an amazing height!


    With a puff, Xu Xin fell into the snow in the jungle.


    The bone-chilling chill spread through his body again, making him grit his teeth.


    Really cold!


    He found that the snow layer in the jungle was much thicker than the snow layer near the tree house.


    This snow layer almost completely buried his entire leg, more than one meter thick!


    Probably because the place near the tree house is relatively warm, the snow will melt a little, and the accumulation will not be so thick, but it is very cold in the jungle, so it will be so thick.


    "Hey..." Coco called out weakly on Xu Xin''s shoulder, and got into Xu Xin''s arms directly.


    It''s so cold it can''t stand it.


    "Coco, is there any danger around?" Xu Xin asked while holding Coco.


    "Huh?" Coco raised his little head, looked around, then shook his head, and then shrank back.


    It does not perceive danger.


    Although Coco said there was no danger, Xu Xin did not dare to take it lightly.


    Because he has found the source of the sound.


    He looked down at the thick layer of snow.


    He could clearly feel that this strange sound came from the ground under the snow.


    But now, the entire ground was buried under a thick layer of snow, so he couldn''t see the ground at all.


    Under the snow-covered ground, something won''t come out of it, right?


    Fortunately, Xu Xin now has an increase in his bouncing power, so he is not very worried.


    Moreover, why is this sound so like... the exit of the portal, the sound of the purple vortex condensing?


    Xu Xin decided to sweep out a piece of snow to see if there was any special change in the ground.


    He first took out the fragments of the energy core and let the white light shine in the vicinity.


    It was more than 20 degrees below zero, the chill that the purple scale armor could not resist, but it was completely expelled the moment the energy core fragments were taken out.


    The surrounding temperature began to soar rapidly, from minus twenty degrees to plus twenty degrees in just a few seconds.


    Feeling the warmth around her, Xu Xin''s originally knitted brows gradually eased.


    Not only because the surrounding temperature has risen, but also because under the illumination of the energy core, the ground covered with snow has made him feel that it is not so dangerous.


    After all, at present, there is no mutant creature that dares to face this bright white light, and the place where the bright white light shines is very safe.


    Immediately he took out his shovel and began to sweep the surrounding snow.


    Soon, he cleared two or three square meters under his feet.


    Looking at the soil under her feet, Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Sure enough, there is a situation.


    Despite being covered in snow, the hay-covered soil was dry and even had a tendency to crack.


    But on the dry soil, dark-colored patterns appeared as if they had been soaked.


    Xu Xin was all too familiar with these patterns.


    The first time he saw this pattern was on the stone pillars and altar of the altar in the hilly resource area.


    At the same time, the mutated rabbits and mutated cats that were summoned, as well as the blood-striped sailfish encountered during the rainy season, also had this pattern, but it was a blood-colored pattern.


    Isn''t this the blood pattern on the mutant creature!


    However, not all mutant creatures have this kind of blood pattern.


    Although the blood lines on Yin Wang and Mimi''s bodies are also blood lines, they are different.


    But what is certain is that on this ground, on the light-colored dry land, the dark-colored wet pattern that appeared at some point is absolutely inseparable from the mutant beasts that appeared in Ji Chaoyang''s prophecy!


    Combined with the continuous sound that is very similar to the condensing of the exit of the teleportation array...


    Xu Xin suddenly felt a little numb in her scalp.


    What''s the meaning?


    Is this entire land connected to mutant creatures?


    The whole land is a portal?


    Will those beasts and mutant creatures be sent directly?

 Chapter 294： Lou Feiers past and consciousness

    In my ears, the strange and unpleasant voice seemed to be getting clearer and clearer.


    "Coco, can''t you really notice anything unusual around here?" Xu Xin raised her head, looked at the snow-covered, endless jungle in front of her, and asked softly.


    "Hey?" Coco climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder, then shook his head, "Hey..."


    It seems that, at least for now, there is no danger around.


    Xu Xin opened her watch and clicked on the regional channel.


    In the regional channel, although everyone was in a very nervous state of preparation, no one encountered strange things.


    Xu Xin looked down at the ground again. The lines on the ground seemed to become clearer.


    The unpleasant sound made Xu Xin have a headache.


    He couldn''t bear it, and he was a shovel against the soil on the ground.


    [Get ordinary soil (green) *1]


    It was just ordinary soil, which relieved Xu Xin''s nervousness a little.


    He was afraid that the surrounding soil would become contaminated soil, which would have a great impact.


    Looking into the excavated soil pit, he saw that the surface of the newly excavated soil actually had this kind of moist pattern, and the deeper the depth, the more obvious this dark feeling was. See more clearly.


    "... Sure enough, it''s not just the surface of the land."


    Xu Xin glanced at the surrounding earth and jungle covered with thick snow, and decided to go back to the tree house first.


    It''s still too dangerous outside.


    He stepped forward and kicked, and the whole person vacated directly, and jumped back to the range of the plant heart protection area.


    Because he has been holding the energy core fragments in his hand, wherever he goes, the temperature will rise, and the snow on the ground will begin to show signs of melting.


    Xu Xin swept out a snow field within 100 meters again.


    Fortunately, there were no strange patterns on the ground near the treehouse.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and went back to the tree house.


    Lou Fei''er was manipulating Xu Xin''s screen in front of the screen at this time, murmuring from time to time: "Close to 700 decorative degrees... So strong, really strong!"


    On the screen, is the [Decoration] page.


    Because she was too surprised, her attention was all on the screen, and she didn''t even notice when Xu Xin came up.


    Silver King and Mimi are still lying in front of the fireplace and roasting. Without Xu Xin''s instructions, the two of them would not take the initiative to restrict Lou Feier''s actions.


    "...What are you doing, who let you peek?"


    "Ah!" Lou Feier was startled, her whole body trembled, she turned around quickly, and saw Xu Xin''s somewhat cold face, she immediately turned pale with fright, thinking that she was over, she was about to enter the bracelet, "I...I...I just take a look..."


    After she came up and listened to Xu Xin''s words, she first manipulated the control panel to observe the surroundings, but the control panel was placed beside the screen by Xu Xin, so she touched it with an itchy hand, but she didn''t expect that it could not only be triggered, but also manipulated at will!


    Seeing the options above that she had never seen before, such as [Alchemy], [Artist] and so on, her curiosity finally couldn''t hold back, and she glanced at Xu Xin who was still far away. , secretly start looking at the options above.


    Then she was so fascinated that she didn''t even notice when Xu Xin came back.


    Xu Xin looked gloomily at Lou Feier who was at a loss as she stood in front of her, just like a student who was found by her teacher to be stealing.


    He really never thought that Lou Feier could actually control his screen and the screen of the main tree house!


    "I...I didn''t do anything, just look..." Xu Xin kept silent, and his gloomy expression made Lou Feier extremely frightened.


    She subconsciously glanced at the bracelet Xu Xin was still wearing on her left hand.


    "Did you ever touch this screen when you were weak last time?" Xu Xin asked suddenly.


    He thought that Lou Feier had stayed in this room all day.


    "This...I...I..." Lou Feier wanted to cry without tears, she really touched it last time.


    Although it didn''t start successfully last time, she was directly pressed on the ground by Mimi, and she didn''t get up until the screen went dark, so I didn''t see anything...


    But how dare she say it!


    He doesn''t want to turn over the old accounts! Calculate the old and new accounts together, and then lock her in the bracelet for a few hours...


    Then she will absolutely go crazy!


    But in the face of Xu Xin, she doesn''t dare to use her acting skills to test it now, but that would have the opposite effect, she could only be at a loss and stammered.


    "To be honest. I won''t do anything." Xu Xin saw that Lou Feier had been peeking at his wristband, and knew that she was a little scared, and her tone softened slightly, "Have you touched the screen that day?" He Of course, Lou Feier wouldn''t be locked in the bracelet at this juncture that there might be a crisis at any time.


    Without Xu Xin saying it, she couldn''t tell a lie, because the contract did not allow her to tell a lie.


    In the end, she could only obediently tell the truth: "Well, I tried it last time, but it was stopped by Mimi, so I didn''t see anything... That, master, for the sake of me making breakfast for you. , please spare me this time! I will never dare next time! I will never peek at your abilities and data in the future! I am really just curious, and have no other ideas..."


    Lou Feier stood in the same place as if she was punished, looked at Xu Xin pitifully, and begged for mercy.


    In order not to be included in the bracelet, she also lost her face. Her face has long been lost in front of Xu Xin, and it doesn''t matter whether she loses face or not.


    If the last time was because I wanted to collect information to find a way to escape, this time it was purely out of curiosity, without any other meaning, I didn''t expect to be caught immediately, but Xu Xin definitely wouldn''t think so...


    Woohoo...what to do...I''m really just curious...


    Xu Xin did not speak, but touched his chin, thinking about it.


    This was pretty much what he thought.


    She is the holder of the parasitic tree house, and the tree house has recognized her as Xu Xin''s companion.


    Unexpectedly, the owner of the parasitic tree house can not only manipulate the screen in each other''s tree house, but also view the screen of the main tree house.


    Of course, she can''t control the roots of the main tree house to enter the main tree house, but as long as Xu Xin brings her into the tree house, she can control everything in the main tree house.


    This actually has great benefits.


    Things like the control panel can be handed over to them to control, instead of having to spend energy to control and pay attention.


    But this involves a problem that he was considering before.


    This situation made him feel that a main treehouse plus a parasitic treehouse near the main treehouse are the survivors of one camp.


    As for Ji Chaoyang, Li Wenxi, and the others, they can only be regarded as neutral units, not in a faction with him.


    This can also be seen in the color of the blips on the map.


    This neutral unit is worth considering.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were not partners recognized by this world, would there be any conflict in the future...


    He glanced at Coco, who threw himself into the sofa as soon as he came back. Coco is still a neutral unit without a spot of light.


    ...Shouldn''t it be?


    Xu Xin didn''t speak, and Lou Feier didn''t dare to move. She could only stand there and look at Xu Xin nervously.


    Xu Xin glanced at her, saw how scared she was, and said, "I brought you into the tree house to protect you, but you are checking my screen privately and peeking at my abilities..."


    In fact, he didn''t care much about Lou Feier''s ability to see him.


    Anyway, his abilities have been told to all the explorers, and Lou Feier can know his abilities by asking Li Wenxi casually.


    When Lou Feier heard Xu Xin say this, she burst into tears, feeling that she was doomed this time: "I was wrong... I''m sorry..."


    "However, I''ll give you a chance to make up for it. Now, go and look at the control panel for me, and don''t let your attention be distracted for a moment. If there is an abnormality, let me know immediately. Do you understand."


    Lou Feier originally thought that she must be cold, and was about to fight for a commutation of her sentence. When she heard that there was still a chance, her eyes lit up and she nodded: "I know, I''ll definitely stare at the control panel!"


    Although staring at the panel was boring, she just started paying attention to the screen just because nothing happened around her.


    But it''s better than being locked in a bracelet!


    "By the way, give me your watch." Xu Xin was going to see the situation in Area 187.


    "Here!" Lou Feier said nothing, took off her watch and handed it to Xu Xin.


    She didn''t need to enter the bracelet, she was in a good mood, and she couldn''t help but tease again: "Do you think you can peek at my ability like this?"


    "I call it an open and honest look." Xu Xin took the watch, then pointed to the control panel, "Give me a good stare, and tell me immediately if there is any situation, if you dare to wander..."


    "No, I won''t be distracted, I promise to complete the task!" Lou Feier said quickly when she saw Xu Xin slightly raised her left hand.


    "You don''t have to be so restrained. In this crisis, if you behave well, I can consider pulling you into the group of explorers." After speaking, Xu Xin walked to the second floor, leaving the staring-eyed standing there. Lou Feier.


    "Ah? The group of explorers?" Lou Feier opened her mouth slightly and muttered to herself, "Is it true or false?"


    Does that mean that her status has been recognized, and she is no longer a slave or a prisoner? The same identity as Ji Chaoyang and Li Wenxi?


    She suddenly felt like crying.


    ...


    Lou Feier has been a good girl since she was a child. In other words, she acted as a good girl for more than 20 years.


    In everyone''s eyes, she is the kind of cowardly little girl who is very well-behaved, will not refute when scolded, and will not fight back when beaten. It has a lot to do with her family.


    Her family is very wealthy and lives in a villa worth tens of millions. The garage is full of luxury cars. There are even a few cars that are more expensive than the villa. It is said that her father bought it when she was young.


    But both parents are well-known local families, but the relationship between the two is not good, or even very bad.


    Her parents were not like other couples with poor family relations, who quarreled, scolded and smashed things. They will have a cold war. The first war lasted for more than ten years. Although there was no divorce, it was no different from divorce.


    She knew that her father had a woman outside, and the man would even take the woman home without hesitation, and asked her to call her Auntie.


    She also occasionally saw her mother holding other men''s arms outside, with a smile on her face that she had never seen before.


    The marriage of these two people seems to be a deformed marriage for the cooperation of the two parties, and she is the product of this marriage.


    Her parents only came to see her occasionally. From childhood to adulthood, the family has always been a nanny to look after her.


    But she is not like the wealthy daughter who is neglected by her parents as most people imagine, she can spend whatever she wants, but she doesn''t get the love of her parents.


    She doesn''t have much pocket money, and it''s all in the nanny''s hands.


    But the nanny treated her badly and would deduct her pocket money. When she was a child, if she asked the nanny for money, she would be beaten.


    The nanny can''t hit her in the face, so it won''t affect her daily life too much, but if you take off her clothes, you can see that she was still young at the time, and she was often covered with bruises and scars all over her body.


    She once cried and complained when her mother came to see her, but it was of no use.


    The mother''s attitude was very cold, but she just told her that she knew.


    But the nanny did not receive any punishment. Instead, she learned of what she had complained about and abused her even more.


    She later learned that the nanny was originally found by her mother. She authorized the nanny to do that.


    Her mother hated her deformed product, so she didn''t want to make her feel better.


    After learning about this, she completely despaired of the family, and slowly turned into a good girl who was submissive on the surface, could not fight back, and could not fight back when she was scolded. Because once she shows her emotions, once she gets involved in something outside, even if it''s not her fault, she will suffer more serious abuse.


    In fact, she tried to call the police, but it was of no use. At most, she just changed her nanny and continued to abuse her.


    The babysitter who was replaced was punished by going in for a year or two. Before that, the nanny who had abused her countless times had already received a sum of money that she could never spend in her life.


    Her acting skills may be innate, because she has never been a good girl, she will resist.


    At that time, when she was young, she would do some things, such as setting traps and tripping the nanny until her head was covered in blood. For example, when the nanny went to the toilet, the toilet exploded, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Although she will be beaten badly after being discovered, and even if she is not discovered, she will be angered, but she still enjoys it.


    When she was in junior high school, she even nearly killed a nanny. Although she didn''t die in the end, she could only lie in bed in her next life.


    But no one found out that she did this, because she has always been that obedient girl, and in the eyes of others, she could not have done such a thing.


    She did not escape fate, not even in adulthood.


    Her life has basically been arranged, and she cannot refuse. The descendants of the big family are not so good, although she has never enjoyed any treatment she deserves.


    She lived in a daze until one morning, when she opened her eyes, she saw a jungle.


    After figuring out the situation, she decided to indulge her heart in this world where no one knew her!


    Having experienced such a childhood, even her parents couldn''t trust her, so she naturally wouldn''t trust any stranger, so she could deceive anyone with peace of mind.


    Even if it was murder, she didn''t feel any guilt or nausea, but was very excited.


    She changed from a good girl who was submissive on the surface to a bad girl who had a detached temperament and could do whatever she wanted.


    She doesn''t know if this character is really her, or maybe it''s a disguise under her acting skills, but she knows that this kind of character can make her feel comfortable and make her truly realize that she is free and alive!


    She is not afraid of death, because she has already experienced a childhood that is more difficult than death, so even if she did not have any special abilities like Xu Xin and the others at first, she won the top five rankings in the region by her own ruthlessness.


    Until later, she kicked Xu Xin, the hardest titanium alloy plate among all survivors, and was directly contracted by a prisoner, becoming a prisoner, and once again lost her freedom.


    She no longer wanted to live under the control of other people, so in the two days she was just captured, she kept trying to escape and try to break the contract.


    But the bracelet Xu Xin wore on her left hand had always given her a strong deterrent, preventing her from acting rashly.


    "Heaven Comes"


    Her fear of bracelets is actually closely related to her childhood shadow.


    At that time, she was still in elementary school. She soiled her clothes because of eating, and was thrown into a dark basement storehouse and locked for a whole day and night. Because she lived in a single-family villa, the surrounding neighbors were far away. Crying, to no avail.


    It wasn''t until one day and one night that she was released, who had collapsed, and couldn''t even cry.


    After that, she had developed a great fear of this dark and silent place.


    It is precisely because of this that she is really afraid that Xu Xin will lock her in the bracelet. After staying in that kind of place for a long time, she will really go crazy.


    Every time she entered the bracelet, it would evoke the fear that had been buried deep in her heart since she was a child, so that her whole body was overwhelmed by fear, her body was stiff and unable to move, and her brain would completely shut down.


    Perhaps for Ah Fu and Mimi, although the space of the bracelet is scary, it is not so scary. After all, after they came out, they didn''t have a strong reaction, they just didn''t want to enter again.


    But for her, the bracelet is definitely the most terrifying torture.


    She thought she would have extreme disgust for Xu Xin who did such a thing, but she didn''t.


    Being contracted, it is naturally impossible for her to dislike the owner of the contract.


    The contract had a huge impact on her thinking, which was basically equivalent to brainwashing. In addition, Xu Xin treated her well. Under the subtle influence, she gradually lost the idea of ??escaping.


    She doesn''t have any memories of the earth, and unlike others, she has thoughts about home. Of course, it would be nice if she could go back, she just happened to kill those who gave her such a miserable childhood.


    Except that the bracelet can still make her feel very scared, everything here seems to make her feel close.


    In the past two days, Xu Xin seems unreasonable and will take her back to the tree house for protection, help Li Wenxi to go mining together, and last night everyone had a very happy snowball fight, which made her really experience a different feeling with joy.


    People who have experienced a lot of darkness are actually very satisfied. For ordinary people, a very ordinary, easy-to-find ray of light can deeply affect her.


    Therefore, deep down in her heart, she now regards this place as her home, so she took the initiative to take up the task of cooking, in order to have more contact with other people.


    And what Xu Xin just said was like telling her that she really had a chance to be accepted by this "family".


    Not as a prisoner, a slave, but an equal person, truly integrated here.


    "Please, I''m really going to cry..." Lou Feier gritted her teeth, her eyes were a little red, "I hope you''re not drawing a big cake for me..."


    After calming down, she stood in front of the control panel and began to pay attention to her surroundings.

 Chapter 295： The mutation of the purple steel armor set happened!

    Because of her hearing enhancement, Xu Xin could hear her self-talk on the second floor.


    He was a little puzzled and didn''t understand why Lou Feier''s emotions were out of control.


    He just felt that with what Lou Feier did now and her ability, she could indeed have a place in the organization.


    Ma Hongwei is actually the same, capable people can directly join the organization.


    Their organization has not expanded for a long time.


    Xu Xin sent Ji Chaoyang a message: "Did you find anything? On my side, under the snow layer 100 meters away from the tree house, there are blood-like patterns on the ground."


    Ji Chaoyang also sent a message: "It''s the same here on my side, and have you noticed that the sound is somewhat like the sound of the portal exit condensing?"


    Xu Xin replied: "Indeed, although there are some differences, they are very similar. So I suspect that the sudden appearance of the herds in your prophecy were all transmitted from the ground."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Well, there is a possibility. This situation is too strange. Although it is in the protected area of ??the tree house, there are blood-like patterns all over the ground. In short, danger may appear at any time, you have to be careful, I think It''s time to take the explosive crossbow off the shelves, and I always feel that when the time comes..."


    "What happened then?" Xu Xin asked when Ji Chaoyang didn''t speak for a while.


    "...Nothing, I just have a bad premonition in my heart." Ji Chaoyang''s voice hesitated for a while, "Xu Xin, there are bad things around here, you must be careful. But if you are able, wait until you are safe. , it''s better to go out and explore."


    "What?" Xu Xin was stunned, and was about to ask, when Ji Chaoyang hung up the call.


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    What does he mean? Let yourself go out and explore? Tell yourself something, but not fully.


    Could it be that he really found something when he went out to explore yesterday?


    With his character, there is basically only one reason for not sharing it, that is, the thing he discovered once again involved the secrets of the world, and was forbidden by that mysterious voice to tell the outside world.


    Ji Chaoyang had no way to tell anyone, he could only remind him in this way.


    His ability as a prophet can obtain more information than others, and it is normal to discover some secrets frequently. He got some news about the dungeon exploration and defense battle, and they made preparations early.


    It just seems that the limitation of his ability is quite large. Once the secrets of the world are involved, they cannot be shared with others.


    "Going out to explore..."


    He is fully qualified to go out and explore. His equipment is very powerful. Most importantly, he has an energy core fragment that can dispel cold and mutated creatures.


    In addition, he also has the core of a blue-level tree house.


    He took out the core he had obtained from Ma''s magnificent treehouse.


    In addition to this core, he also has Leyoufang''s treehouse core, which was also given to him by Li Wenxi.


    Li Wenxi can refine purple-level metal with her own ability, so she gave him the core, and said that after she had used it, she would return it to her and let her recharge it.


    The core of the blue-level tree house can be upgraded three times with purple-level materials, and the core of Leyoufang can be upgraded once again.


    Four upgrades, just enough to make a purple-level suit.


    Although his scale armor is also purple, its main function is to give him the ability to be underwater. Now it''s icy and snowy, and he can''t break through the ice to go into the water, so the ability of scale armor is useless. The entire purple-level suit is probably not as effective as a blue-level steel armor, because in terms of defense power, blue-level armor The steel armor has surpassed the purple scale armor.


    Therefore, he has to make another purple-level equipment for land use.


    He had never used this core before because he felt that it had the function of heating and deterring mutant creatures, and maybe it could be of great use in special moments.


    But thinking about it now, he has stronger energy core fragments, and the tree house itself also has the effect of dispelling the cold, and as long as he doesn''t go out and does not need to use the power of the core, this effect becomes dispensable.


    Let''s make it purple-level equipment, and the energy can still be charged.


    After thinking for a while, in the end, he chose purple steel armor.


    Steel is an advanced material that requires alchemy to make, and it is also one of the strongest materials in its class. The purple-level steel armor has reached the peak of the purple-level, and it is the strongest suit he can make.


    In the case of steel, Li Wenxi can also refine the purple grade, so he first asked Li Wenxi a question.


    "Wen Xi, have you made a purple-grade steel block recently?"


    Li Wenxi replied quickly: "Yes, I made a piece, do you want it? I''ll give it to you now!"


    Then the transaction was sent immediately, along with the video.


    The little rich woman is now asking for anything. He will give what he wants, and he doesn''t even ask what he wants to do.


    A piece is also good, so that he can give a third of the energy to the blue-level treehouse core.


    Although the core of the blue-level tree house is of no use to him, maybe other people in the explorer have this need, and it is better to keep some energy for backup.


    After connecting to the video, Xu Xin said a little embarrassedly: "When I find something good to make up for you..."


    Li Wenxi was standing at the window at this time. Behind her, Li Yajun and Le Youfang were next to the control panel, nervously watching and manipulating the control panel to observe the surroundings.


    "You are the strongest in the first place. My goal is that you feed you bigger and stronger, and then lead us to victory. This is called being strong first and then strong!" Li Wenxi said indifferently.


    She thinks that it is the best way to concentrate resources on one person, and she is not interested in purple-level suit weapons or anything, and she is not a combat-type ability, so it is a waste for her to use it.


    She believed that even if there was danger, Xu Xin could protect her.


    She raised the corner of her mouth and said, "If you feel embarrassed, come and accompany me more when it is safe, and use your body for my materials, hehe."


    As she said that, her face turned red.


    Xu Xin was stunned at first, then laughed.


    Good guy, then he really has a tendency to be a little white face now.


    "Is this what a girl should say, Wen Xi? Be a little more reserved." Li Yajun, who had been watching the control panel behind her, couldn''t help but tease, and Leyou Fang also showed a little wretched smile.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with girls, girls can''t be astringent!" Li Wenxi held her chest out.


    "Okay okay, don''t make trouble. You must be careful, now..."


    Xu Xin shared what he found with the people over there, and then his face became serious: "You don''t have a plant heart, you can''t rely on a plant heart to protect yourself, you must not be careless. By the way, protect the coordinates, it''s dangerous. Tell me and I''ll go over and help you."


    "Then is there anything wrong with you?" Although Li Wenxi wanted Xu Xin to come over, she was still more worried about Xu Xin''s safety.


    "Don''t worry, the heavy crossbow, the power grid, and the plant heart, the defense on my side is very strong, and Lou Feier is also in my tree house, she can help me defend."


    "...Oh." Li Wenxi was full of mouth, a little envious of Lou Feier.


    If she had been transplanted back then, she would be able to defend with Xu Xin now, but now it seems that the main tree house is not good either...


    Looking at the two behind her, she shook her head. No, you can''t have this kind of thinking, you are now responsible for these two people, Li Wenxi!


    "Well, I see, you..." Before Li Wenxi finished speaking, the phantom on the screen projected by the watch suddenly disappeared.


    "...? What''s the matter?" She froze for two seconds with her mouth open, then blinked her eyes, wondering, "Why is it suddenly gone? No signal?"


    She flicked her watch twice, and instead of projecting a phantom as usual, there was no response.


    She looked out and found nothing strange. She turned and asked the two people beside her, "You guys, have you found anything unusual?"


    Both of them shook their heads. They had been observing the surroundings of the tree house through the control panel, and there was nothing unusual.


    "Strange..." Li Wenxi came to the screen of the tree house and turned on the screen.


    If the watch doesn''t work, then use the screen and ask them if this is the case.


    As a result, the screen was indeed turned on, but...


    On the regional channel, the conversation of the survivors of Area 188 was stuck for a minute, and during this time, no one spoke.


    "What''s going on..." Li Wenxi felt a little creepy, where have everyone gone?


    She tried to send a sentence, but...


    [The tree house is affected by unknown forces, and some communication capabilities are temporarily unavailable. ¡¿


    "What?!" Li Wenxi exclaimed, she immediately sent a private message to Xu Xin, and tried to call and send a video, all reminding her that some communication capabilities were temporarily unavailable.


    "What''s wrong with Wen Xi?" Seeing that she was a little flustered, Li Yajun came over and asked.


    "Yajun, I can''t contact other people in my tree house..." Li Wenxi felt a little flustered.


    This is the first time since I came to this world. She used to be able to contact outsiders at any time even when she went to the dungeon!


    "Can''t contact other people?" Li Yajun and Le Youfang both exclaimed.


    ...


    Xu Xin touched her watch and thought.


    Some communication functions are not available?


    part?


    He tried sending messages to everyone, only to find that only two people could receive his messages.


    Ma Hongwei and Lou Feier.


    In fact, only Ma Hongwei received it, because Lou Feier could only receive news from District 188 in her parasitic treehouse, and her watch was bound to the treehouse in District 187.


    "What''s the matter, is there anything you need me to help with? My weak period has passed, I can help you." Ma Hongwei replied.


    Is the period of weakness over, that''s fine.


    Xu Xin told him the situation and warned him to be more careful.


    Only the main tree house and the parasitic tree house can be connected, which aggravates Xu Xin''s previous worries.


    However, for now, there is nothing to worry about. After all, there is still a portal connection between the several of them. If something happens, they can still transmit information directly through the portal.


    As for the few people on the other side, each of them is a superman, and they know each other''s location, so he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Putting his mind at ease for a while, he started the production of purple-grade steel armor sets.


    Purple-grade steel armor sets, four parts, need four purple-grade steel blocks, he already has one in his hand, and needs three more.


    Xu Xin used up Leyoufang''s share, and then used the energy in the core of the blue-level tree house twice to upgrade the three steel blocks (blue) to steel blocks (purple), and use the remaining part of the energy. The blue-class treehouse core is tucked into the backpack.


    His production room has a high success rate, so he didn''t have to worry about failure and went straight to production.


    Very easy, four purple-level steel armor suits are completed.


    Xu Xin immediately checked the effect of the steel armor set.


    [Steel Armor Four-Piece Set (Purple): Greatly enhances the wearer''s strength, and at the same time gives the wearer a strong fighting ability and skills in using weapons. ¡¿


    combat capability? Weapon skills?


    The scale armor gives him great swimming ability, allowing him to move freely underwater and see things clearly underwater.


    And the suit ability of this steel armor set is not too bad compared to it.


    He immediately took off the scale armor and put it in his backpack for backup, and then put on the steel armor.


    The steel armor set is originally a heavy armor set, and the defense power of the blue-level steel armor set has a tendency to surpass the purple-level scale armor set, not to mention the purple-level steel armor set, the defense power is very amazing.


    But such a suit is very light and thin. Although it is a bit heavier than the scale armor suit, with more power blessing, there is not much difference. The thin steel armor doesn''t seem as strong as Lanji''s steel armor when worn on the body, but it has a flashy feeling.


    "...Does this mean that the less you wear, the stronger your defense?" Xu Xin wanted to laugh.


    Green-level armor sets, blue-level armor sets, blue-level steel armor sets, and purple-level steel armor sets are getting stronger and stronger, but they seem to be getting thinner and thinner. Of course, activities are becoming more and more flexible.


    That fighting ability, what is it talking about?


    He waved his fist, and immediately realized the power that the purple-level steel armor set brought him.


    With a random punch, he delivered a perfect punch.


    Whether it is the part where the force is exerted, or the angle and speed of the punch, it is very perfect, and it can exert the greatest power of this punch.


    He drew out his halberd again.


    In an instant, the fighting method of the halberd flooded into his mind. He felt that these experiences had been completely integrated with his body. That is to say, with the so-called muscle memory, when he raised his hand, he was stronger than before. too much.


    In the past, he waved his halberd countless times in the low tree house in a small space, but he couldn''t completely attack the flexible Lou Feier, but now he is fully confident that he will hit him with one blow.


    "good!"


    Xu Xin was satisfied. The effect of this suit on land was much stronger than that of the scale armor. Not only did it have high defense and strength, but it also gave him super fighting ability.


    It is normal, after all, the scale armor is a suit in the water, and the ability on land is not strong.


    When you need to go into the water, take out the scale armor and use it.


    "Xu Xin! Xu Xin! There is a situation!" Lou Feier suddenly shouted anxiously from the third floor.


    Is there a situation?


    His hearing enhancement actually didn''t hear the surrounding movement He immediately rushed to the third floor, only to see Lou Feier staring at the screen with wide eyes, seeing Xu Xin coming up, hurriedly beckoning to him: " Come and look inside!"


    He walked over, looked at the screen, and then Tong Kong shrank slightly.


    A strange phenomenon happened.


    In the snow that is 100 meters away from the tree house, those thick layers of snow have quietly cracked with traces less than one centimeter wide. special shape.


    "Is this... is this a blood pattern?" Lou Feier murmured to herself. She looked back and didn''t notice anything strange. She looked at the blood pattern on the silver king and Mimi of the two of them suspiciously, and then again Pulling off the collar, he looked down at his body, "It seems, it''s a little different from our blood lines?"


    Xu Xin looked at the changing snow and thought.


    What do these different patterns represent...


    "Can you control the control panel? Be vigilant, if there is a situation, attack directly!" Xu Xin squinted and looked outside, while giving an order to Lou Feier.


    "Understood!" Lou Feier immediately grabbed both sides of the panel nervously, her knuckles turning blue, her eyes staring at the changes on the panel without blinking.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly called out, jumped to the window sill twice and looked out, "Hey!"


    And in Xu Xin''s ears, the unpleasant voice that had been constantly flowing suddenly became clear!


    "What sound?" Lou Feier asked alertly, she could hear the sound now, "The portal exit is open? No, why is this sound everywhere?"


    "Watch your control panel." Xu Xin frowned and rubbed his ears, the sound was really ugly.


    The real danger is coming!

 Chapter 296： Crazy blizzard! A tree house surrounded!

    The snow with pattern-like cracks on the periphery is more than 100 meters away from the tree house, and the cracks are very small. It is difficult to see from the window of the tree house, but using the control panel, it can be easily seen.


    "Xu Xin! Those patterns are lit up and red!" Lou Feier exclaimed, "It''s really blood patterns!"


    "I saw it." Xu Xin also watched the change nervously.


    He called Ma Hongwei directly: "What''s the situation on your side?"


    "Around the tree house, the snow nearly 100 meters away has already cracked, and red light is emitting from under the snow!" Ma Hongwei spoke very fast and his tone was more dignified, "I feel that there is something that needs to be removed from the snow. came out!"


    It seems that the situation is similar to theirs. There is also a safe area of ??about 100 meters around the tree house.


    "If you can''t stand it, contact me immediately."


    He couldn''t let Ma Hongwei make any mistakes. Of course, Ma Hongwei has the ability to mutate. Now that the weak period has passed, and he can be resurrected after a fatal injury, he does not need to worry too much.


    "it is good!"


    After hanging up the voice, Xu Xin continued to watch the changes around the tree house.


    Lou Feier also heard Ma Hongwei''s words just now, and her brows wrinkled: "There are nearly 100 meters of cracks around his treehouse that are not glowing?"


    "What''s the matter, what do you want to say?"


    "My parasitic tree house is about 100 meters away from the main tree house, but..." She pointed to the control panel, "That tree house did not affect the surrounding anomalies."


    She manipulated the control panel and moved the screen over there so Xu Xin could see it clearly.


    Sure enough, near the parasitic tree house she was holding, there were cracks with red light on the snow. Those were cracks that appeared 100 meters away from Xu Xin''s main tree house, and it had nothing to do with the parasitic tree house.


    "Could it be because of the survivors?" Lou Feier speculated, "A tree house with survivors will be protected to a certain extent?"


    For a tree house with survivors, there will be a part of the surrounding area without blood lines, and it looks like it is protected.


    "It may also be the other way around." Xu Xin looked at the increasingly bright blood lines on the ground, narrowed his eyes and said, "It may also be that the treehouse without survivors is not in the target of the attack, so it was directly ignored."


    The tree house was surrounded by brighter and brighter blood lines in all directions. Lou Feier didn''t know where to aim with the control panel. She swiped back and forth on the control panel to check the situation.


    At this time, from the direction of the lake, there was a slight sound of "card".


    not good! It was the sound of ice cracking!


    He rushed to the window immediately and looked towards the completely frozen lake.


    The surface of the lake looked very calm, but the subtle sound of ice cracking had been caught by Xu Xin''s extremely sensitive hearing at this time.


    On the map in my mind, countless red spots of light slowly lit up from the lake.


    Then, the thick ice surface on the lake began to tremble, and there was a cracking sound of "kaka" from different positions.


    However, what makes Xu Xin a little relieved is that none of these red dots are very bright. From the perspective of brightness, although the intensity is stronger than that of ordinary beasts, it is only the level of low-level mutant creatures at most, and it can''t reach the intermediate level. Mutant creatures.


    It seems that, at least for now, the giant boa in the heart of the lake has not yet appeared.


    "Huh?!" Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he was startled by the changes on the map.


    In the hilly resource area three kilometers away from his tree house, a very bright red dot suddenly appeared!


    It did not appear gradually, but appeared suddenly, and the red dot was basically the same brightness as the giant boa at the heart of the lake and the giant crocodile at the bottom of the stream!


    "Five Dynasties Rivers, Mountains, Wind and Moon"


    He immediately ran to the other window and looked in the direction of the hilly resource area.


    Over there, the entire mountain top was covered with snow.


    What made Xu Xin a little terrified was that, from such a distance, he could see the thick red mist lingering around the hills!


    The red fog appeared again!


    As for the interior of the hilly resource area, he couldn''t see it from here.


    Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    Mutations have occurred, and the behemoth has appeared again!


    He doesn''t know much about giant beasts, only that giant beasts are divided into different camps, and, in the first stage, even giant beasts of the camp that is hostile to their survivors will not attack their survivors. attack.


    For example, the giant anaconda in the heart of the lake, or the blood-patterned troll that suddenly appeared near the altar, they did not launch any attacks, but turned their heads and left. Before leaving, they seemed very unwilling, roaring and threatening him.


    According to the giant''s message, he can basically guess the origin of these giant beasts.


    Like giant anaconda, it should be a pure-blooded beast that has not been affected by blood lines, and blood-printed trolls should belong to the creatures affected by both, which are somewhat similar to the monsters in the ground.


    But trolls are humanoid, humanoid creatures, and probably still have some advanced intelligence left.


    It may also be related to the fact that it is still on the surface and has not been put into the ground.


    As for the altar, he had previously thought that the altar was something made by a giant, a device used to wake it up.


    And the blood-marked troll is also its person, who is specially responsible for guarding the altar.


    But now, maybe not.


    Because the core of the giant''s head has been taken away by him, but the vision is still generated, and the giant and the red mist should be opposites. These red mist visions have a great relationship with the blood-marked creatures.


    ...After it is safe, he must go to the hills resource area to see, especially the altar!


    The altar that will open the underground space on a moonless night!


    No matter what, this giant beast, don''t come to attack the tree house!


    Fortunately, the red dot didn''t move, just stood still in the hills reserve, which made Xu Xin slightly relieved.


    "Ka-ka--" The sound of the continuous cracking of the ice surface grew louder and louder.


    Silver King and Mimi have already got up, lying on the window sill and looking in the direction of the lake.


    "Katcha! Katcha!" This time, it was not the sound of the ice cracking, but the sound of something chewing on the ice.


    In his ears, various voices entered Xu Xin''s ears, making his face even more ugly.


    He felt that there were crises in every direction and in every direction.


    "Xu Xin, Xu Xin! Outside! Look outside!" Lou Feier exclaimed.


    Xu Xin has been looking outside, but from his direction, he can''t see anything.


    "Calm down, make it clear, what happened!" Xu Xin walked over.


    "I can''t tell, just, it''s very strange, come and see for yourself!"


    I saw that on the control panel, what was happening was clearly displayed in a bird''s-eye view.


    A few hundred meters away, on the snow surface, every ten meters or so, a part of the snow layer twists and turns slightly. From a bird''s-eye view, it''s as if the entire snow has come alive!


    Then in an instant, the twisted and twisted snow layer of about one square meter was instantly removed, revealing the following situation.


    "This is..." Xu Xin''s eyes flickered, "Really?"


    "Little Portal?" Lou Feier also widened her eyes. She had never seen the purple-black vortex in the center of the tornado during the rainy season, but only knew that this vortex was very similar to the Portal.


    Even the sound is similar.


    But Xu Xin knew very well that this small vortex could indeed be teleported, but it was completely different from his coordinates.


    Although they are all purple and black, his coordinates are purplish, and these small vortices are basically close to black, and the vortices rotate slowly, and people can feel the terrifying power just by looking at them!


    And such a vortex, there is one every ten meters or so!


    Xu Xin felt her scalp tingle.


    You know, last time, the rotation of this vortex caused super tornadoes and thunderstorms!


    There will be no more natural disasters this time!


    As if confirming the thoughts in his heart, the surroundings have changed.


    Although the sun was still high in the sky, illuminating the snow and reflecting the dazzling white light, the snowflakes began to fall from the sky, and it was getting bigger and bigger!


    The difference from the last time is that the snow this time was accompanied by a very strong wind!


    The gust of wind roared, and the snowflakes that were very gentle and slowly falling last night were instantly blown into a roaring sea of ??snow by the fierce wind, whirling wildly around the tree house, and the direction was changing.


    These snows not only include those that just fell from the sky, the icy cold wind shook the branches, madly blowing away the snow that had accumulated on the ground, and swept the snow that had accumulated last night into the air, and countless snows followed the cold wind. Hit in all directions!


    Outside the window, it was a mess in an instant!


    Blizzard is coming!


    The line of sight was completely blocked, and outside, nothing could be seen. At the same time, the sound of the storm overshadowed everything else, leaving Xu Xin''s ears only with the roar of the wind, completely unable to perceive what was happening outside.


    "This...this is Blizzard season?" Lou Feier looked at the white control panel that was also blocked by chaotic snowflakes, not knowing what to do.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Coco ran to Xu Xin''s side, jumped on his shoulder, and gestured at him with his little paws, "Hey!"


    "Ow¡ª" Silver King made an angry roar of filial piety at Blizzard.


    Mimi''s whole body has been blown up, her tail is standing up, and her whole body is tense.


    Even Ah Fu was flapping his wings in front of the window, looking very restless.


    He touched Coco''s little head, comforted him, and stabilized his emotions.


    Although the outside world is completely invisible to the naked eye, Xu Xin has a map.


    He stared nervously at the map, which so far had not changed except for the lake.


    Just when he thought so, a large number of red dots suddenly appeared!


    Like the previous behemoths, there is no process of emergence, no transition from dark to bright, just suddenly appeared on the map!


    Suddenly there is only one possibility.


    They were really sent over!


    Moreover, the location where they appear is the location of those purple-black vortices!


    These red dots are not scattered and irregular like the first beast tide, but after they appear, they will slowly move away from their original positions and choose another position to stop.


    The location where it appears, that is, the location of the purple-black vortex, is constantly appearing red dots, and it spreads around in an orderly manner.


    Soon, Xu Xin''s treehouse was surrounded by dense red dots.


    On the map, also surrounded by Ma Hongwei''s treehouse, Ji Chaoyang''s treehouse to the west, Li Wenxi''s treehouse to the east, and Qi Xuefei''s treehouse to the north.


    All the existing treehouses on the map are surrounded by those red dots!


    In other places, there are not many red dots, or rather, very few. All the red dots are concentrated near the tree house!


    His two parasitic tree houses were not surrounded.


    Is it because there are no survivors in it?


    He looked out the window. The blizzard was getting worse and worse, and even hail was starting to be mixed with it.


    The canopy of the tree house was constantly scattered, many leaves were torn apart, forced to leave the tree house, and were caught in the terrifying snowstorm.


    The pebble-sized hailstones took advantage of the canopy of the tree to be scattered by the wind, and smashed into the window of the tree house like crazy, scratching his window glass.


    Fortunately, his glass is the same strength as the treehouse walls, and although it gets scratched, there is no risk of it breaking.


    The blizzard outside is too big!


    In such a big blizzard, he can''t guarantee that he can stand firm, and these red dots can be so orderly!


    "It''s terrible..." Lou Feier couldn''t help swallowing, "What happened outside?"


    "Hey!" Keke suddenly looked up at the sky, then as if scared, got into Xu Xin''s arms, buried his head and called out in a muffled voice, "Hey..."


    Xu Xin touched Coco''s head, waiting for the snowstorm outside to end.


    No way, in this case, he has no choice but to wait.


    "Ah this...Xu Xin, a heavy crossbow in the tree house was scratched!" Lou Feier suddenly pulled Xu Xin''s arm, "Look!"


    He looked down at the control panel.


    Below the control panel, a line of small characters is displayed.


    [The tree house automatic heavy crossbow (green) has been damaged. ¡¿


    Green-level tree house heavy crossbow?


    This heavy crossbow should be the first heavy crossbow he had installed. He had never disassembled the green-level common heavy crossbow, but he never expected it to be damaged in this blizzard.


    [The tree house automatic crossbow (green) has been damaged. ¡¿


    "Ah, another one is damaged! It''s still a crossbow!" Lou Feier exclaimed!


    squat! Even the crossbow was broken!


    Xu Xin''s eyes twitched.


    If the crossbow is broken, it will be broken, but it is a green level, and he can still contact Ma Hongwei now. It would be good to ask him for it, but...


    In each of his consecutive crossbows, he had installed 200 explosive crossbows in advance! The repeated crossbow is broken, the crossbow is lost...


    "Boom boom boom! Boom! boom boom boom!"


    Sure enough, as he expected, sparks suddenly lit up in the blizzard, and at the same time, his treehouse was also attacked by several explosions, and the entire treehouse trembled with the sound of explosions.


    "God!" Lou Feier grabbed the control panel with both hands, with a little panic on her face, "This tree house won''t be blown up!"


    "Damn!" Xu Xin gritted his teeth, but he had no choice but to hope that the snowstorm would stop soon.


    The sound of the explosion continued to sound, and he seemed to vaguely hear the wailing of the beasts.


    [Kill the mutant snow wolf, get points: 30 points]


    Um?


    Kill the snow wolf?


    Xu Xin has been frowning furrowed, blinking, thinking of something, can''t help but laugh.


    It seems that this blizzard swept the explosive crossbow to 100 meters away, hurting those red dots outside.


    There was even a poor little one who died directly in the explosion.


    With the continuous sound of explosions, a total of four prompts came from his ears.


    A mutated snow wolf, two mutated snow foxes, and even a mutated snow leopard!


    Taking advantage of this time, he began to pay attention to the map.


    Around his main treehouse, red dots are still constantly lit up, surrounding the entire treehouse, but not a single red dot has stepped into the 100-meter range.


    They have been in this crazy blizzard, assembled in an orderly manner, as if they were completely unaffected by this blizzard.


    This made Xu Xin wonder, this blizzard wasn''t just around his tree house, was it?


    Just circling around his treehouse?


    Those exploding crossbows just now were thrown out, and they were blown up?


    The crackling sound still rang through the window, causing him to cover his ears irritably.


    In this manic noise, the hearing boost is a negative buff!


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of the strawberry (blue), the strawberry (blue) that can affect his mood. In the rainy season, he also relied on this strawberry to calm down his irritable emotions due to the constant thunder and lightning.


    He immediately took one out and ate it, his mood gradually eased, his head calmed down a lot, and he began to think calmly.


    Those red dots were undoubtedly transmitted by those purple-black vortices.


    Moreover, according to the hint just now, most of the red dots outside are mutated creatures.


    Mutated creatures are teleported by the purple-black vortex...


    Xu Xin looked at Lou Feier.


    He thought of one thing.


    "What... what''s the matter?" Lou Feier was a little hairy when Xu Xin looked at it, involuntarily glanced at the bracelet he was wearing on his left hand, and shrank back.


    Xu Xin slowly opened his eyes.


    The transmission of mutant creatures will have strong side effects! After they are teleported, even if they are as strong as Mimi, they will collapse directly to the ground and can''t even get up!


    Those mutant creatures outside should all be lying down by now, right?


    Probably! After those red dots appeared, although they were orderly, they all moved at a turtle speed, very slow.


    Moreover, just now his explosive crossbow was lost, killing a mutant snow leopard!


    Even ordinary snow leopards are not that easy to kill!


    You know, snow leopard, although it is also a strange, but it is the muscle brother of the leopard subfamily!


    Its physical strength is much higher than that of the cheetah population to which Mimi belongs! Xu Xin couldn''t believe that a snow leopard that had changed would be killed so easily by an explosive crossbow caught in a blizzard!


    Although only low-level mutant creatures.


    It shouldn''t be wrong, these guys outside should not be able to move easily now!


    Can we take advantage of this time to directly massacre them?


    But unfortunately, the blizzard is too heavy outside now...


    Huh?


    As if responding to Xu Xin''s thoughts, the wind outside was actually much quieter, and the violent snow gradually calmed down.


    The blizzard came and went quickly. In just one minute, it suddenly stopped, and the sunlight outside also shone on Xu Xin''s face.


    On the ground outside the tree house, there was a mess, countless broken leaves and branches scattered, mixed with snow.


    And the jungle 100 meters away is not at all chaotic, and the snow layer of one meter is still so neat The whole is still covered in silver, and it looks like the years are quiet. Only a small part of the snow on the branches was blown to the ground by the first wind, and it was bare again, but it didn''t hurt.


    If it weren''t for the messy scratches on the glass, just looking at the appearance of the jungle, Xu Xin would think that the blizzard just now was his hallucination.


    Not far away, on the lake, there are all broken ice blocks, slowly floating and moving. Countless red dots were swimming back and forth in the lake.


    Xu Xin looked at his watch, and it was only about ten minutes before the blizzard started to blow.


    And those red dots, the fastest one, appeared for about five minutes.


    still have a chance!


    "This... what''s going on?" Lou Feier suddenly said when she saw the scene outside, "The snowstorm just now was just around the tree house?"


    She looked at the control panel, and then said in surprise: "Xu Xin, those purple-black vortices that just appeared are gone, and the snow surface is flat again, and there is nothing left!"


    Xu Xin looked over and saw the neat snow layer reappeared on the control panel.


    But he won''t be fooled.


    Because on the map, there are already countless red dots ambushing near the treehouse.


    Is it under the snow?


    "Do you want to kill?" Xu Xin asked suddenly.


    "Ah?" Lou Feier was startled, and when she heard the word "kill", her expression changed, the blood-red Tong Kong was even more red, her red lips were lightly opened, and she said softly, "I think."


    "Then come with me. Mimi, Yin Wang, A Fu, let''s go down together and teach those uninvited guests a lesson!"


    Purple-grade steel halberd, purple-grade steel armor suit...


    Xu Xin is very confident now! Even if those monsters regained their stamina, he definitely didn''t need it!


    It''s time to start killing!


    "Ouch-"

 Chapter 297： One-sided slaughter, mutant humans

    Don''t miss the opportunity. If Xu Xin''s guess is correct, then you must hurry up.


    According to the time of the side effects of his portal, A Fu and Lou Feier, who are low-level mutant creatures, are dizzy for about ten to fifteen minutes.


    That is to say, if this small purple-black vortex has the same side effect as his portal, then they only have five minutes now.


    Without further ado, Xu Xin took everyone and beasts present and swung down from the tree house together.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Xin kicked and jumped directly on the spot, jumping several dozen meters forward in an instant.


    "Hey!" Coco grabbed Xu Xin''s shoulder tightly.


    "Ow!" Yin Wang and Mimi jumped off in place, followed immediately, and even rushed directly in front of Xu Xin.


    "I won''t lose the speed!" Lou Feier''s speed exploded, followed closely behind.


    At last, Ah Fu fluttered his wings and followed.


    Xu Xin jumped to the edge of the snow layer three times, and swung the halberd side-blade horizontally downwards. With his strength, he created a strong wind, and the snow was swept out in front of him.


    "The Guard is Here"


    Under the white snow, the rabbit who had always been white was lying on the ground and shivering. His red eyes looked at Xu Xin, and he closed his eyes tremblingly.


    "Ordinary rabbit?" Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    He thought that at least the animals surrounding his tree house were mutant creatures, and he didn''t expect an ordinary little rabbit to be mixed in.


    Bunny is so cute, how can...


    Mimi suddenly burst out, biting the rabbit in one bite, blood splashing everywhere.


    "Hey!" As soon as Coco was about to say hello to the little rabbit, it immediately separated its head, which startled the little guy.


    The poor bunny became Mimi''s dessert.


    In the air, a **** smell began to permeate, mixed with the smell of gunpowder smoke lost by the two hundred explosions that were caught in the blizzard just now, quite a modern battlefield feeling.


    "Wow, it''s a pity." Lou Feier licked her lips, she was very different from before, Tong Kongzhong seemed to be bursting with red light, and her expression became a little charming, also affected by the smell of blood, "So Cute bunny, it must be very delicious, I haven''t eaten rabbit meat for a long time, I''m a little greedy, next time I will make roast rabbit meat for you."


    The smell of blood seemed to affect the mutant creatures hidden under the snow, and different positions on the snow began to vibrate slightly.


    "Don''t waste your time, give it all to me. There are many mutant creatures hidden in the snow layer. Take advantage of it''s illness and kill it!" Xu Xin immediately ordered.


    Immediately, the three beasts erupted.


    Ah Fu preempted the attack, flew into the air, and launched a harsh sonic attack on the snow.


    The soft snow layer vibrated under the attack of the sound waves, and the mutant creatures hidden in the snow layer were affected by the sound waves and began to move, and the snow layers in many positions began to shatter.


    The location of most creatures under the snow is invisible under this sound wave!


    The silver king jumped and plunged into the snow.


    There was a shrill scream in the snow immediately, and when it raised its head, it was already holding a struggling white fox with blood stripes in its mouth.


    The fox struggled very little. As Xu Xin imagined, it has no fighting power now.


    Indeed it is! These mutant creatures are now in a state of dizziness and weakness!


    It''s a pity that he can''t contact other people now, otherwise, even if the ordinary survivor is in danger when going out, he can at least tell other people in the [Explorer] this information.


    The silver king''s huge fangs had penetrated the body of the snow fox at this time. As soon as the wolf mouth exerted force, the body of the blood-patterned snow fox was immediately cut into three parts, one part in the mouth, and one part on the left and one on the left. On the snow surface, the stump that was still trembling slightly was dripping with blood, dyeing the pure white layer of snow red.


    ... much worse than the rabbit who was just killed by Mimi in an instant.


    Although the silver king is not as explosive as Mimi and can''t attack with claws, its bite force is extremely strong, and it is not comparable to Mimi.


    [Kill the snow fox, get points: 30 points. ¡¿


    At the same time, Mimi was waving her claws at a high speed directly against a piece of snow, and the cold light continued.


    The white snow mixed with the blood splattered constantly, and the surrounding snow was stained with a little blood. Under the screams, before seeing any creatures under the snow, Mimi had already sent this poor worm back to the west.


    [Kill the snow wolf, get points: 30 points. ¡¿


    This just happened in an instant. Silver King and Mimi kept on attacking these beasts buried under the snow, and Xu Xin''s ears were constantly reminded of kills and points.


    He didn''t make a move.


    He is not good at attacking animals under the snow, and with him, the efficiency will not be much higher, it is better to let the silver king Mimi do it.


    He let out a breath of white and looked at the map, looking for what he was really looking for.


    Ji Chaoyang said that in his prophecy, he saw a mutated human, holding a tool.


    In this batch of mutant creatures, will there be mutant humans who can communicate?


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly pushed Xu Xin''s face with her small paw.


    "What''s wrong, Coco?" Xu Xin returned to her senses, only to realize that Lou Feier had been standing beside him, not moving, let alone making a move.


    She was opening her eyes wide at this time, a strange look flashed in the blood-red children, and two blood lines gradually appeared on her face.


    ? !


    what''s the situation?


    Is she going to use explosive power?


    After the explosive power is over, it will be weak for 24 hours!


    It can be used, but Xu Xin can''t let her use the explosive power so easily.


    He immediately slapped Lou Feier on the back of the head, causing her, who was standing still, to exclaim, and threw herself directly into the snow in front of her.


    "Ugh..." Lou Feier was buried in the snow, struggling and fluttering twice, eating two mouthfuls of snow, and finally stepped on the ground again and got up from the snow.


    "What are you doing! Bah, Bah!" Lou Feier spat out the cold snow **** in her mouth, and said with some dissatisfaction, "I''ll be able to find that guy''s location right away, why are you hitting me!"


    Found a location?


    "What are you looking for?" Xu Xin asked immediately.


    "There is a special guy." Lou Feier looked in one direction, and Tong Kongzhong exuded a strange light, "That guy is the same as me."


    The same kind of Lou Feier?


    Xu Xin''s eyes also shone brightly: "Mutant human?"


    Good guy, she can actually sense the position of mutant humans, that is really good!


    "That''s right, it''s a mutant human!" Lou Feier touched the back of the head where Xu Xin had just hit, and was a little dissatisfied, "So I wasn''t just being lazy! You slapped me, you have to compensate me!"


    "Do you know that you almost used your explosion just now." Xu Xin shook her head helplessly, "Okay, have you found the location? Take me there."


    "Ah? With explosive ability?" Lou Feier was a little confused, but when she heard Xu Xin''s request, she nodded subconsciously and started to lead the way, "Come with me, I can feel it, continue to walk 200 meters out. , there is one."


    The two stepped into the snow, and Lou Feier''s movements began to be affected.


    After all, the snow layer has already exceeded one meter, and it has reached her waist. No matter how fast she is, it will be affected.


    Xu Xin took out the fragments of the energy core. In an instant, the surrounding area was illuminated by bright white light, and the temperature was gradually rising.


    "Well..." Lou Feier hummed, frowned and glanced at the energy core fragments, but did not speak.


    But looking at her expression, she didn''t seem very comfortable.


    In the surrounding snow layer, a mutant creature lurks every few meters.


    But under the shining white light, those red dots did not disappear, but remained motionless.


    Are these layers of snow reflecting the light and protecting them?


    Although the surrounding temperature has risen, it is still about 20 degrees. I want to melt the snow at this temperature, but I have to wait a long time. Unless he clears the snow himself. That''s too much trouble.


    After taking it for more than ten seconds, seeing that it was really useless, Xu Xin had no choice but to take it back.


    This thing should have the same energy surplus as the tree house core, but it can''t be used all the time.


    The surrounding temperature dropped again, and soon returned to the original minus twenty degrees.


    "Aren''t you cold?" Xu Xin let out a white breath.


    He is a little cold now, but the purple-level steel armor is the most advanced armor set in the purple-level, and it is half higher than the scale armor set made of the scales buckled from the lake heart giant boa. A level, so that although he is very cold now, he can barely bear it.


    "It''s not cold, I even like this temperature a little bit." Lou Feier grabbed a handful of snow and crushed it in her palms, "Maybe it has something to do with the direction of my mutation. I feel that my limbs are more sensitive in the cold temperature. ."


    Mutation direction? And this ability?


    It''s not bad. If he hadn''t known about the disputes between the giants and the bloodline clan, and the various abnormalities he saw in Lou Fei''er, he would have eaten one directly.


    "That direction is right." Xu Xin pointed to the front.


    "Yes, it''s... ah!" Before Lou Feier finished speaking, Xu Xin grabbed her and jumped forward.


    As soon as the two pandas jumped to 20 meters in the air, they could see the scenery in front of them.


    Lou Feier tightly grabbed Xu Xin and held her hand, staring wide-eyed at the ground twenty meters away from her. Her brain, which was already affected by the smell of blood, was instantly shut down due to an emergency.


    Then the two began to fall.


    "Ah!" She let out a scream, and the two stepped into the snow with a "puchi". Xu Xin also took out the halberd and stabbed the snow nearby.


    [Kill the snow wolf, get points: 30 points]


    "You... ah!" Before she could calm down, Xu Xin took her to the ground again, she screamed again, grabbed Xu Xin tightly and wrapped her arms, her legs curled up.


    "Hey..." Coco, who was lying on Xu Xin''s shoulder, was used to it, and even freed up a small paw to pat Lou Feier''s shoulder to express comfort.


    "Don''t...don''t...ah!" After reaching the highest point and falling, Lou Feier screamed again due to the strong sense of weightlessness.


    Although the portal also has a sense of weightlessness, but the side effects of her being inside are too great, and the feeling of dizziness and nausea makes the sense of weightlessness less important.


    This time was different. This time, she didn''t feel dizzy or nauseated. She completely felt the feeling of falling from a height of tens of meters. Most importantly, she could see it with her eyes!


    She could see herself jumping to a height of tens of meters in an instant, and then falling freely!


    It''s all about continuous bungee jumping!


    So exciting!


    Again, jumping up and landing, accompanied by Lou Feier''s scream.


    "Don''t... don''t jump, please, I can''t take it anymore! Let me take it easy!" Lou Feier felt her legs shaking.


    Although her legs were a little soft, her face was flushed and excited after stimulation.


    At first, she was still afraid, but after several times in a row, there was only one thought in her mind: "This is too exciting!"


    But the stimulation was too much, and she couldn''t take it anymore.


    "It''s already here." Xu Xin let go of Lou Feier.


    Her legs softened and she knelt directly in the snow, panting slightly.


    "Is it such an exaggeration?" Xu Xin was a little puzzled.


    He doesn''t feel anything, maybe it''s the reason for the boost. His perception of this big jump is no different from a normal jump.


    "àÓàÓ! àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco waved his small paws to scold Lou Feier, saying that it was really too exciting, and most pandas can''t stand it!


    Lou Feier also knows that now is not the time to waste time. She just knelt for two seconds, then stood up and pointed to a tree five meters away whose roots and trunk were buried by a layer of one meter thick snow. , "There, right there!"


    Before she could finish her words, Xu Xin swept over with a halberd.


    Of course, the halberd noodles were used, just to clear the snow.


    He couldn''t think of directly killing this guy who might be able to communicate.


    The snow was swept away by the halberd and the strong wind, revealing the bottom trunk of the tree.


    "...Heh, I found you." Xu Xin''s mouth curled into a smile.


    At the root of the tree, there is a mutant human with blood marks all over his body and thick animal skins. He is leaning on the trunk and sitting with his head lowered. He was still covered with remnants of snow.


    "It''s really a mutant human!" Lou Feier took out the dagger from her waist, bowed slightly, and could attack at any time.


    The man lowered his head, couldn''t see his expression, and didn''t move.


    Wouldn''t it be dead?


    On the map, his red dots are not very obvious. In terms of strength, it is not even as good as the Snow Wolf he killed before. However, since there are still light spots, it means that he is still alive.


    Where did these mutant creatures come from, perhaps, the answer can be found from him.


    Xu Xin''s halberd moved slightly, and a bloodstain was drawn on the man''s arm.


    Blood overflowed from the scar, condensed into blood beads, and slowly slipped down, but the man remained silent.


    Feeling the vitality coming from the handle of the halberd, Xu Xin drew two more strokes on his body, absorbing his vitality.


    "Passed out of a coma? Fainted?" Lou Feier is not as careful as Xu Xin, because she is very agile, even if this person violently attacks her, she is confident to avoid it.


    She stepped forward, reached out and patted the man''s head: "Hey, wake up... Huh? Look, he has an... axe in his hand?"


    I saw an axe on the ground to the right of the man, under the broken snow. And the man''s right hand is pressing on the handle of the axe.


    "Blue-level axe?" Xu Xin''s child hole shrank. His discriminating ability can see the blue light emitting from it.


    This mutant human actually has a blue-level tool in his hand!


    Lou Feier swept the snow covering it with her foot, and then kicked the axe away from the man''s hand.


    The mutant human still did not respond, just sat there with his head down, still motionless.

 Chapter 298： Giant Anaconda Reappears

    "...You kicked the axe into the snow." Xu Xin glanced at her speechlessly.


    "I, I..." Lou Feier looked at the thick snow and was a little dumbfounded, "I''ll look for it!"


    Saying that, she peeled off the snow and got in.


    Xu Xin looked at the mutant human who looked like a savage.


    But he just dressed like a savage. Judging from his exposed arms and hands, the skin outside the blood lines was even fair and smooth, and he didn''t feel like a savage at all.


    Xu Xin crouched down and looked at the low face of the mutant human.


    "Holy shit!" His expression changed greatly, he exclaimed, and jumped a step back in an instant. With the blessing of the increase in his bouncing power, he jumped three feet high, and then fell into the snow behind him.


    "What''s wrong?!" Lou Feier ran back immediately after finding the axe.


    "I''m fine, watch out for that person!" Xu Xin stood up from the snow and walked over with a halberd in hand.


    No wonder he reacted so much, he just wanted to see what the man looked like and whether there were blood lines on his face.


    Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei, except in the burst mode and when they were enhanced in the red mist, had blood lines on their faces, other times, as long as they were dressed more tightly, others would not be able to see that they were mutant creatures.


    So he wanted to see what this man looked like.


    As a result, he did see the blood lines on the man''s face, but at the same time, he also saw his open eyes!


    Those blood-red eyes were staring at the front, bloodshot, as if they were about to burst out.


    The moment Xu Xin saw him, his eyeballs turned slightly, matching Xu Xin''s.


    Who won''t be shocked by this!


    "Since you''re awake, then talk. You can understand what I''m saying." Xu Xin directly put the halberd on his neck and lifted his head.


    "Mummy!" Lou Feier was immediately startled by his round eyes, and like Xu Xin, she took a big step back, "What is this!"


    Although his head was lifted by Xu Xin, he still did not move, but his eyes widened and bulged out, like a hyperthyroid patient, which made people feel a little nervous.


    "Don''t speak? Don''t understand?" Xu Xin frowned.


    Are mutant humans unable to communicate?


    If he said he didn''t understand, Xu Xin would not believe it.


    Not to mention humans, mutant creatures like Mimi Yinwang can understand Xu Xin''s words, but the only communication barrier between them is that Xu Xin can''t understand them.


    Could it be that these mutant humans are just mutant tool people who have lost their will? Not the commander he imagined?


    "What about you!" Lou Feier stepped forward and gave the man an arm and a kick.


    Then, under the surprised eyes of the two, he fell on his side and lay in the snow.


    His eyes were still round, but still motionless, looking a little penetrating.


    Immediately unable to act?


    what''s going on?


    "Hey!" Coco jumped from Xu Xin''s shoulder, trying to jump to this person''s side, but Xu Xin reached out and fished it back.


    "Don''t run around!" Xu Xin glared at Coco.


    Xu Xin looked at the mutant human who seemed to be completely at the mercy of others, and suddenly had an idea.


    Can he make a contract now?


    Although he does not have the ability to make a contract with mutant beasts, he can save it if he can, but this human being has come with the army of mutant creatures. If he can contract, maybe he can get the secrets about this world from him!


    At this time, Lou Feier handed him the axe she had been holding in her hand: "Here, this is the axe in his hand, and it''s actually a blue-level iron axe, it is said to be a special iron axe blessed by mysterious power. ."


    Iron axe? Or a special iron axe?


    Xu Xin took the axe.


    [Special iron axe (blue): It was originally an iron axe made by survivors. After being blessed with mysterious power, it caused ten times the felling damage to the tree house, which can cut down the tree house faster! ¡¿


    "Hey¡ª" Xu Xin sucked in a breath of cold air, then turned to look at the mutant human who fell to the ground, his protruding eyes still staring at the two of them.


    Are these mutant humans here to cut down tree houses? Do they have tools made by survivors?


    Why do they have the tools of survivorship in their hands?


    Xu Xin had a bad idea.


    Anyway, let''s see if we can sign a contract first!


    If the signing can be successful, then maybe he will be able to know his secrets.


    However, signing a contract requires the other party''s complete surrender. His vicious look in his eyes doesn''t look like surrender, it doesn''t look like he can successfully sign it.


    Use the contract directly on him, I am afraid that 100% will fail.


    Xu Xin immediately waved the halberd and swiped on this person.


    Using the halberd to absorb his vitality, making him completely weak, can increase the probability of success of the contract.


    "You''re here again..." Lou Feier turned her head slightly when she saw Xu Xin''s actions.


    It wasn''t that she felt cruel, but Xu Xin''s actions reminded her again of the day she was captured. A novice two-piece suit was scraped into a strip of cloth. Without any strength, he collapsed on the ground and begged for mercy, but his throat was cut.


    It''s over, the psychological shadow has increased again...


    The psychological shadow this guy has left on her feels more serious than those of the nanny who abused her.


    However, she didn''t feel disgusted, she was simply scared, which made her respect Xu Xin even more.


    Soon, the violent and vicious eyes of the mutant human gradually faded, and the blood-red twin boys also turned dark red.


    But what surprised the two of them was that he hadn''t moved all the time. He was bruised all over by Xu Xin''s halberd, covered in blood, but his eyelids didn''t even tremble, and he still stared at Xu Xin.


    "What the **** is going on?" Xu Xin already felt a sense of urgency.


    Silver King, Mimi, and A Fu are still massacred behind them. Xu Xin''s ears are also hearing the sound of killing and gaining points. The pure white snow behind him has long been dyed red. most of them.


    But for these red dots on the map, Mimi they killed, I am afraid not even a fraction.


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly shouted, his little paw pushed Xu Xin''s cheek, and there was a hint of panic in his voice, "Hey!"


    At the same time, the surrounding snow began to tremble, and the snow began to crack.


    On the map, there are red dots on all sides of Xu Xin. If the mutant creatures wake up, they will be surrounded in an instant!


    Lou Feier approached Xu Xin cautiously, holding a blue-level stone dagger in each hand.


    Xu Xin glanced at the weapon in her hand.


    Well, it''s time to update her weapons too.


    He looked at the mutant human who was still motionless in front of him again, squinted his eyes, waved his left hand, and put him directly into the bracelet.


    The bracelet is not only able to accommodate contracted mutant creatures, as long as the contracted mutant creatures do not resist, they can also be included in it.


    When Changyin took him out of the dungeon, the wolves who were in charge of mine detection were not contracted, but they could still be put into his space.


    After doing all this, the surroundings changed again.


    A wolf''s head suddenly emerged from the snow, with red blood streaks all over the snow-white hair. The moment it emerged, it looked at Xu Xin.


    Probably influenced by the **** smell that pervades the surroundings, Xuelang''s fangs have long been bared, and the red boy is a little crazy!


    Xu Xin directly shot the crossbow as soon as it exploded, but the snow wolf was very dexterous, and the moment the crossbow missed the shot, he burrowed back into the snow.


    "boom!"


    The sound of the explosion recalled that a large hole had been blasted out of the snow layer, and the blasted snow water splashed onto Xu Xin''s face.


    After the smoke cleared, the snow wolf was no longer on the ground, and he did not receive a kill notification.


    Looking at the map, he suddenly found that the red dots around him had actually brightened a lot.


    Yes, he should have thought of that. When the beast is injured, the red dot on the map representing the beast will also become dark, and vice versa.


    They return to their original state, and naturally, the red dot will light up!


    This brightness is close to an intermediate mutant creature!


    No, there are already intermediate mutant creatures!


    He turned back and saw that behind him, about ten meters away from him, a blood-striped snow leopard was staring at Xu Xin with its cold eyes.


    For some reason, its heavy body did not sink into the soft snow layer, but stepped on the snow layer, and it looked like it was walking on snow.


    All the mutant creatures around, also because of the explosion just now, drilled out of the snow layer.


    In all directions, countless blood-red children looked in Xu Xin''s direction.


    He was surrounded by mutant creatures.


    And among them, there are several intermediate mutant creatures!


    Xu Xin immediately took out the energy core fragments.


    In an instant, all the surrounding beasts exposed to the snow were illuminated by the white light emitted by the fragments of the energy core.


    Lou Feier frowned again and glanced at the fragments in Xu Xin''s hand.


    However, the moment he took out the core, these beasts collectively got under the snow, all avoiding the light!


    Only the snow leopard didn''t, although it seemed a little repulsive, it was still threatening at the core in Xu Xin''s hands.


    ... If no one controls them, Xu Xin will not believe it.


    Faced with this situation, Xu Xin clenched the halberd in her hand, her eyes narrowed, and she chose...


    Open the fat!


    Of course, it is to open the fat, and only the fool chooses to go to war!


    He put away the core in his hand and directly embraced Lou Feier, who was tensed and ready to attack at any time.


    Naturally, it is necessary to put away the core. Because he felt that these mutant creatures felt more dangerous under the snow than on the snow.


    Lou Feier knew what he was going to do when Xu Xin hugged her, her face immediately flushed with excitement, she put away the dagger and grabbed Xu Xin''s arm tightly, as if she was holding a jumping machine. safety device.


    "Hey..." Coco was also ready.


    Xu Xin stomped on the ground with one foot and the tree behind him with the other, looking at the group of mutant beasts that came out from under the snow again and slowly approached him.


    They didn''t launch an attack, but they were slowly shrinking the encirclement, blocking Xu Xin''s escape in any direction.


    Very orderly, none of the beasts shot first, and all of them were slowly approaching him.


    However, they must never have imagined that he could escape from above!


    With a vigorous kick under her feet, Xu Xin took Lou Feier and Coco and jumped up suddenly!


    This time, Xu Xin used all her strength, and even though she was still with one person, she jumped to a height of fifty meters in an instant.


    "Ah!" Lou Feier called out excitedly again, grabbing Xu Xin''s arm tightly, "It''s so high!"


    The cold wind from the high place blew against his face, causing him to shiver uncontrollably.


    At this height, even he was startled, and he even wondered if he would fall to his death if he fell from this height.


    Fortunately, nothing happened, they landed smoothly, jumped forward more than fifty meters, and fell into the snow.


    However, Lou Feier''s scream made the beasts in the snow around this location also get out, and countless pairs of red eyes stared at them.


    Xu Xin took off again and jumped into the air.


    "Ah!" Lou Feier screamed again.


    "Shut up! Don''t scream!" Xu Xin''s head was so loud that Lou Feier''s screaming screamed, and now he has increased hearing!


    And this guy has drawn out all the mutant creatures that haven''t come out yet!


    "àÓàÓ!" Coco also echoed, not remembering that it was even more jubilant when it was taken to jump.


    Lou Feier immediately obeyed and shut up, but her face turned red, and Xu Xin could feel the trembling of her body.


    "Are you so scared?" Xu Xin didn''t know that it was because of excitement, so she could only speed up her jumping.


    With the last jump, Xu Xin had already jumped to the top of the battlefield where Silver King Mimi and the others slaughtered. The snow below was all dyed red. The bodies of dozens of beasts were steaming up in the ice and snow.


    And Mimi and the others are facing off against the dozen or so mutant beasts that are surrounding them.


    Jumping to the highest point, Xu Xin looked back.


    "what?"


    His eyes caught a figure, and Tong Kong shrank instantly.


    "People? Anyone else?"


    However, after the figure retracted into the tree in an instant, he also fell down immediately.


    "Pata." He stepped into the range of 100 meters and released Lou Feier.


    This time, Lou Feier didn''t have her legs so soft that she knelt down she just let go of her suffocated breath and gasped, her body trembling slightly.


    Xu Xin shook her head and said, "Are you so scared? I won''t take you to dance again after that."


    "Hey? No, I..." Lou Feier opened her eyes and wanted to explain.


    "Silver King, Mimi, Fu, come back!" Xu Xin shouted to them.


    Ah Fu immediately flapped his wings and flew back.


    Mimi and Silver King were already red-eyed at this time, but under Xu Xin''s order, they slowly retreated unwillingly and retreated to Xu Xin''s side.


    "Let''s go back!"


    He immediately returned to the tree house with Lou Feier and several beasts.


    "Go control the control panel." Xu Xin said to Lou Feier.


    "Oh good!" Lou Feier immediately ran to the control panel, glanced at it, and suddenly exclaimed, "There are so many beasts, so many!"


    Of course, there are more than four or five hundred meters around, and they are all surrounded by these mutant creatures!


    The silver king they just killed, not even a fraction!


    But what made him feel the most terrified was not these mutant beasts, but...


    In the middle of the lake, a red dot is slowly lighting up, and it is getting brighter and brighter, it has surpassed the brightness of all the red dots around his tree house!


    And the other red dots in the lake are already scrambling everywhere!


    Xu Xin immediately looked through the window to the lake that was now covered with shattered ice.


    The water in the center of the lake began to surge upwards, and the shattered ice was pushed around.


    Under his gaze, a huge head was half exposed from the water.


    The rock-like scales reflected the dazzling sunlight, and the abyss-like dark eyes stared straight at the location of his treehouse, as if they had already met Xu Xin!


    The giant anaconda in the heart of the lake has appeared again!

 Chapter 299： Giant Anaconda Lands!

    The giant boa only showed half of its head, and Xu Xin felt cold all over.


    Damn, this big guy is still out!


    Do not attack the tree house!


    With his current means of defense, it is impossible for him to be the opponent of the Huxin Giant Anaconda!


    "Hey..." Coco''s two small claws were beside the window, revealing half of his small head. He peeked at the giant anaconda in the center of the lake, and then retracted his head in fright, but he couldn''t help but look again. Then retract again.


    The silver king and the two beasts Mimi also noticed the giant boa outside the window.


    Although they have already returned, but they have just been slaughtered happily, the killing genes in their bodies have been fully activated, and the blood lines on their bodies are also much brighter.


    There was a low roar in the throat of the Silver King, and Mimi also looked like she was blown up. The two beasts were very hostile to the giant anaconda outside.


    "Xu Xin! Xu Xin! The group of mutant beasts surrounding the outside have already surrounded the tree house! Attack? Shall we attack?"


    Lou Feier''s hand is already hanging above the control panel, as long as Xu Xin orders, she will attack immediately.


    She didn''t see the giant boa in the center of the lake, because the control panel could see the scene around the tree house at most 200 meters, and the distance between the lake and the tree house was more than 200 meters.


    "Don''t attack! Observe the situation first!" Xu Xin and the giant boa stared at each other with dark eyes like abyss, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    Right now, the attack method that can cause the most damage to the herd is the explosive crossbow in the repeating crossbow.


    However, the sound caused by the explosion of the crossbow was too loud. If the continuous firing caused noise, he did not know whether it would anger the giant boa.


    The giant boa in the lake has been staring in the direction of his tree house.


    Unlike the previous two times when the small half of its body was poked out of the lake, this time it only showed half of its head.


    Xu Xin noticed a difference.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but he always felt that this half-protruding head was bigger than before.


    ...The giant boa in the heart of the lake, has become stronger?


    "Do you really not attack? Those beasts are really going to pounce!" Lou Feier was a little anxious, her hand was about to touch the control panel.


    "No need." Xu Xin said decisively, "Put your hand down!"


    "I...Okay..." Lou Feier put down her hand and watched helplessly as the beasts around her got closer and closer, then stepped over the snow and stepped into the 100-meter range of the tree house.


    Then, something happened that made her eyes wide open.


    The ground suddenly cracked, and countless vines drilled out from the ground, easily piercing the first batch of low-level mutant creatures that stepped into the 100-meter range, and put them straight into the sky!


    "Vine..." Lou Feier murmured, "Attack on mutant creatures?"


    She didn''t know about the plant heart, because Xu Xin never told her about it, and in District 187, only their boss Zhang Daoguang had contact with the plant heart.


    Before she could realize what the situation was, suddenly, a strange scream sounded from the jungle, and then, all the beasts rioted instantly and rushed towards Xu Xin''s tree house!


    The peculiar voice was perfectly captured by Xu Xin, and his expression changed.


    It''s not a scream, it''s... a whistle!


    Someone is blowing the whistle! Control these mutant creatures to attack by blowing the whistle!


    Is it the one he just saw?


    Xu Xin thought of the mutant human in his wristband, but now there is no time to interrogate him, so he can only talk about it after the attack is over.


    Seeing so many creatures attacking collectively, Lou Feier subconsciously manipulated the control panel to attack.


    Xu Xin directly grabbed her back collar and pulled her away from the control panel.


    "I said no attack, don''t you understand?" Xu Xin''s voice cooled down slightly.


    "But...but..." If you don''t attack now, after they come, it will be too late...


    Lou Feier was a little aggrieved, she did it for the safety of the treehouse. Since it is within the range, why not shoot in advance, and it will be too late when it is close.


    However, she had a serious psychological shadow on the angry Xu Xin, so she did not dare to refute her mouth, so she could only bow her head.


    "Go to the window and see for yourself, and you''ll know why I didn''t use the explosive crossbow to attack." Xu Xin''s tone softened, which made Lou Feier heave a sigh of relief, and ran to the window as if running away, looking out. go.


    Then she was frightened by the half-gigantic head in the heart of the lake and covered her mouth: "What kind of monster is that? This... it''s just that the head is so big, its body..."


    Xu Xin didn''t answer, he kept paying attention to the battle outside.


    This group of mutant creatures is completely different from the fragile mutant ants who only knew how to attack tree houses. They are very aggressive!


    Except for the first batch of mutant creatures that were easily killed by the vines controlled by the plant heart without knowing it, the mutant creatures that stepped into the range of 100 meters even had a battle with these vines!


    There are three types of mutant creatures in the mutant herd that attacked the tree house this time.


    Snow Wolf, Snow Fox and Snow Leopard.


    Xu Xin saw that a snow wolf directly bit off a vine, then turned to one side, dodging the attack of another vine!


    He saw a snow fox beating nimbly between the vines, and the vines just couldn''t attack it.


    Most of those snow leopards are mid-level mutant creatures. Although the brightness of the red dots cannot reach the brightness of the huge mutant species in the group like Mimi Yinwang, it is also much higher than the low-level mutant creatures.


    But at this time, they did not attack, standing in the snow, watching this group of low-level mutant creatures gradually break through the defense line of plant vines, and they were recharging their energy, as if waiting for an opportunity to make a move.


    Smart approach.


    Fortunately, these mutant creatures are not like the original ant colony.


    The ant colony defending the war is completely disregarding life and death, just rushing in the direction of the tree house, and in large numbers, will quickly break through the defense line of the heart of the plant.


    But these mutant creatures are different, they still take their lives very much. Once the plant heart controls the vines to burrow out of the ground, they will be busy dodging and looking for opportunities to fight back.


    The plant heart can control a large number of vines, and it can also absorb the mutant creatures it kills, so even if it is destroyed by the mutant creatures, it does not have the slightest decline, but it becomes more and more courageous.


    The army of mutant creatures pushed the front line to a position about 70 meters away from the tree house, and could no longer advance.


    "The Guard is Here"


    The vines and mutant creatures fought together, and the vines were constantly consumed and replenished.


    Although the number of mutant creatures is slowly decreasing, it is still very early to completely kill them.


    In the absence of Xu Xin and the few intermediate mutant creatures, the plant heart and the army of mutant creatures were evenly matched, and the scene was deadlocked.


    He looked at the giant anaconda that had been motionless and still had half of its head exposed, and slowly released his already clenched fist.


    The current situation is fairly clear, as long as the giant anaconda doesn''t take action, he has his own way to deal with it.


    He carefully observed the map in his mind.


    "Um?"


    He suddenly discovered that although several treehouses on the map were surrounded by the army of mutant creatures, the number of red dots on his side was the densest and the largest in scope.


    Lou Feier''s tree house next door, although still alive, is not surrounded by any beasts, only a few red dots move around there at will.


    And the same is a purple tree house, compared to his side, the enemy units around Ji Chaoyang tree house are more than half less.


    On the other side, around Li Wenxi''s tree house, the number of enemy units was more than Ji Chaoyang''s.


    And the least is Qi Xuefei''s side, the red dots around her tree house are relatively the sparsest.


    There is no separate encirclement around Ma''s magnificent parasitic tree house.


    The surrounding area of ??the mutant creatures in Xu Xin''s main tree house is 500 meters in radius, and Ma Hongwei''s tree house is within this range.


    In this area, there are only a few tree houses for them, and the others are either dead or captured by them.


    Farther away, Xu Xin''s map would be unobservable.


    Although his map can see enemy units in dark places that are not illuminated, but there are still some distance restrictions.


    Why, though, would the number of mutants attacking the treehouse be different?


    "Boom! Boom boom boom!"


    Just as he was thinking, suddenly, a series of explosions came from outside the tree house!


    "What?" Xu Xin Tong Kong trembled slightly.


    The sound of the explosion came from Ma Hongwei. Ma Hongwei used an explosive crossbow to attack!


    "Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of explosions continued, causing Xu Xin''s whole heart to hang up, and slowly turned to look at the giant boa in the lake.


    Ma Hongwei''s tree house is in the southwest of Xu Xin''s tree house. Xu Xin deliberately planted his tree house away from the dangerous lake, so he couldn''t see the giant boa head in the lake.


    The sound of the explosion really caught the attention of the giant boa.


    Its head slowly turned, and the abyss-like black eyes looked in the direction of the explosion.


    Then, the complete head also slowly came out of the water, and at the same time began to swim slowly towards the shore!


    No way? No no no no!


    Xu Xintong was shocked, he had never seen this big guy come out of the lake before! When I fought with the giant crocodile, I didn''t chase it out!


    The lake water was swayed by the huge body of the giant anaconda, and the ice cubes floating on the lake were scattered to both sides as if they were automatically making way for the giant anaconda in the lake.


    The other red dots in the lake had long been hiding on the edge of the lake, shivering, and did not dare to move.


    "That big guy, are you coming out?" Lou Feier also saw the action of the Huxin Giant Anaconda, "Can we... beat it now?"


    ... If it really attacks the treehouse, it will have to fight!


    "Boom! Boom!" On the other side, Ma Hongwei was still frantically firing explosive crossbows. In order to ensure his safety, Xu Xin gave him thousands of rounds, enough for him to use.


    The giant anaconda kept looking at the direction of Ma Hongwei''s tree house. The explosion sounded constantly, and its swimming speed became faster and faster. Then, in the slightly frightened sight of Xu Xin and Lou Feier, the huge head had already landed on the shore. !


    "It''s coming up! It''s coming up!" Lou Feier grabbed Xu Xin''s arm and said in horror, "Big snake! It looks so scary, I hate snakes!"


    Xu Xin immediately called Ma Hongwei''s voice. After he was connected, without waiting for the other party to speak, he immediately said, "Don''t use the explosive crossbow anymore! If you want to attack, just use the normal crossbow!"


    Ma Hongwei was a little confused by Xu Xin''s sudden words: "...Ah? Oh well, but why, the effect of the explosion of the crossbow is particularly good, I have killed a lot of mutant creatures now!"


    "The sound of your exploding crossbow attracts a big guy! Look in the direction of my treehouse!"


    The giant boa in the center of the lake has already come ashore with a body of more than 20 meters. Its huge body is meandering on the surface, completely ignoring the snow and trees.


    "Card...card..."


    Most of the trees were directly crushed mercilessly and turned into pieces of wood.


    And the mutant creatures in the surrounding snow layer also scattered as birds and beasts the moment it came out, forming a blank area of ??dozens of meters around it.


    "Fuck!" Ma Hongwei''s exclamation came from the voice, "What is that! Big snake! It''s too big! It''s crazy!"


    The giant anaconda in the heart of the lake has landed as a whole at this time, and the huge body shocked Xu Xin, who saw its full picture for the first time.


    He thought that no matter how long the giant anaconda was, it would only be 40 to 50 meters long, but now it seems that the meandering anaconda occupies a whole area of ??50 to 60 meters. If the body is straightened, the total length may be close to the 100 meters away!


    Was it this big before?


    no?


    Absolutely not!


    This giant boa is definitely getting bigger again!


    Maybe that''s how it got out of the lake!


    The sturdy and sinuous body of the anaconda walked unhurriedly on the ground, destroying all the way, crushing the trees in front of it one by one, opening a complete road on the snow.


    The giant anaconda''s goal is not Xu Xin''s treehouse, it is clearly heading towards Ma Hongwei''s treehouse.


    But Xu Xin was already sweating on his head.


    Because with the current path of the giant boa, it will pass near his tree house!


    It will enter the attack range of plant hearts within 100 meters!


    The plant heart can understand his orders, but Xu Xin did not dare to go down at this time, and could only say in the tree house: "Don''t attack the giant boa!"


    As soon as he finished speaking , the giant boa had already entered within 100 meters of his treehouse.


    Cardiopulmonary arrest.


    Fortunately, I don''t know if the plant heart understood what he said, or if it knew that it was not an opponent, there were no vines drilled out of the ground, and even the originally drilled vines all retracted to the ground when the giant boa was approaching.


    However, they didn''t retract without doing anything, but restricted the movements of those mutant creatures as much as possible before retracting.


    Some of the mutant creatures who were attacking around the tree house were bound by the vines, and when they struggled to break free, suddenly, a shadow came!


    The vines retracted to the ground in an instant, but the mutant creatures who had just been freed had no time to dodge!


    The giant anaconda completely ignored them, and the huge and sinuous body rolled over them directly and unhurriedly!


    press!


    For a moment, Xu Xin seemed to see the process of making ketchup and vegetable oil.


    Although he had already killed countless beasts with his own hands, the scene of crushing the ground still made him a little uncomfortable, and his face twitched.


    "Yi¡ª" Lou Feier folded her arms around her chest, showing some disgust, "It''s disgusting..."


    Fortunately, the giant boa didn''t target his treehouse.


    To remind Ma Hongwei to run quickly!


    No, his treehouse is also full of mutant beasts, where can they run to?


    While he was thinking nervously, the giant boa who was walking on the ground suddenly raised its head, turned its huge rock-like head, and looked at Xu Xin''s tree house.


    The line of sight seems to meet again!


    That pitch-black abyss seemed to devour Xu Xin, making him feel as if a bucket of ice water was poured from head to toe, making him feel cold!


    But right?


    Don''t come here!

 Chapter 300： The strength of the giant beast is too strong!

    Old hunters say that if you come across a hunting beast when you go out hunting, don¡¯t look away from it after your eyes are on it. Otherwise, these beasts will think you are afraid and think you can play with it. prey, so as to directly attack.


    Therefore, although the dark twin boys aroused the fear in Xu Xin''s heart, he still did not look away, but kept looking at him.


    At the same time, his brain is also running at high speed, looking for reasons and methods.


    What is it looking at?


    Are you looking at this treehouse, or...he in the treehouse?


    Is this treehouse special, or is he special?


    Should we preempt it and attack it directly?


    I always feel that its rock-like scales are not afraid of the treehouse heavy crossbow attack at all.


    That is a purple-level material, and the dense scales covered on its body are all purple-level scales!


    Even if it is effective, at most it will knock off a few scales, but if this angers the giant boa, it will be too difficult for him to save his life!


    No, you can''t take the shot first, depending on the situation, try to live as long as possible!


    The Silver King continued to roar out of the window. It was no longer like it used to be, and it would be so frightened that it would fall down in the face of the blood-marked troll.


    Mimi also sighed out of the window, her tail stood up, and her whole body was fried.


    As for Coco, it had already buried its little head in the sofa, and made a muffled "àÓ..." from time to time, not wanting to look at this big guy at all.


    Xu Xin said softly to Lou Feier, who was already stunned: "Go control the control panel. Once it launches an attack, it will immediately turn on its full firepower. If it can be launched, launch it all!"


    His calm voice calmed Lou Feier''s mind. She quickly came to the control panel, selected all the tree house heavy crossbows, and stared at the terrifying giant boa who was standing in the same place and silently watching them.


    The giant boa didn''t move, just looked here.


    This confrontation lasted for about a minute, and the giant boa moved again.


    Lou Feier''s hand trembled, almost causing all the heavy crossbows in the treehouse to be fired.


    However, the giant anaconda did not attack Xu Xin''s tree house, but turned his head, bent down, and continued to slowly meander towards Ma Hong''s tree house.


    Seeing it leave, the people and beasts in the tree house let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Hey..." Coco jumped up from the sofa, jumped to the window, and looked at the giant anaconda.


    Xu Xin sat down on the sofa.


    It''s okay, it''s okay to go...


    The giant body of the giant boa, and the rock-like scales all over the body, are simply not something Xu Xin can deal with now!


    If you want to deal with it, you may need the super-heavy weapons that Ma Hongwei will develop in the future.


    but¡­¡­


    The giant boa is now heading towards Ma''s magnificent tree house!


    Must find a way to save him!


    Before Ma Hongwei''s voice broke, the other side also started to panic: "This...this...how can there be such a big monster here! Those mutant creatures didn''t attack my treehouse just now, I knew I wouldn''t just now. Let''s go!"


    Mutant creature with no intention of attacking his treehouse?


    Xu Xin captured a message.


    Now is not the time to think about that, though.


    "Stop first and see if this giant boa is going to attack your tree house. It''s not moving fast, and it doesn''t seem to have much intention to attack. It''s just curious about the source of the sound just now. Hide, don''t let it go. see you!"


    Xu Xin quickly gave him an idea.


    "What if the giant boa really attacks the treehouse..." Ma Hongwei panicked.


    The tree house is his biggest reliance, but now it seems that his biggest reliance is nothing in front of this giant boa.


    "If you can really attack, you can fight back, and I will find a way for you here!"


    "it is good!"


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin looked at the giant anaconda whose tail had just left the territory within 100 meters of his treehouse.


    On the ground, many squashed beast corpses were left.


    After the giant boa completely left, the vines immediately got out again, plunged into the corpses, and began to suck.


    The surrounding herds were all dispersed by the giant anaconda, and they did not attack again.


    They are all assembled at relatively distant places.


    The surroundings of the tree house were quiet again.


    But that''s just the harbinger of a storm.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much about him." Lou Feier is not as worried as Xu Xin, "he, like me, is someone who has taken mutant pills, and he is now in a weak period. Are you Forget, we have the ability to resurrect once."


    ¡­¡­really.


    "You think, even if the giant boa destroys the tree house and kills him together, he can still be resurrected." Lou Feier explained.


    Thinking about it this way, I was really relieved. The giant boa shouldn''t eat him directly, right? The gap between the teeth is not enough.


    "I''ll go there, you guys are on guard here." Xu Xin looked outside and gritted her teeth.


    Ma Hongwei must be rescued! He is the key to fighting against the behemoth in the future!


    "Ah? You''re going? Why don''t you let me go!" After Lou Feier heard this, she grabbed Xu Xin.


    She didn''t want Xu Xin to risk herself.


    Moreover, in her consciousness, if Xu Xin died, she who signed a contract with Xu Xin would also be buried with her, so it would be better to let her go directly.


    Even if she dies, she has a chance to be resurrected.


    Although it''s possible to lose your mind.


    "Hey!" Coco shouted and jumped on top of him, even Mimi, the silver king, surrounded him, preventing him from going out.


    The giant anaconda outside really put too much pressure on them, and even Coco, who had been bouncing around all the time, was too scared to make a sound just now.


    Xu Xin thought of Zhao Xiaochuan''s special equipment, the [Hidden Man''s Cloak]. It would be great to have one now.


    "To be honest, your past is of little significance. If the giant anaconda wants to attack Ma Hongwei, can you still stop it?" Lou Feier persuaded hard, "Just stay in the tree house, I''ll go over, my speed Quick, I can still be resurrected, I was the most suitable in the past!"


    "Well..." Xu Xin thought.


    This lake heart giant boa didn''t have a trace of blood on its body, it was obviously the blood of a giant beast.


    And you can tell by looking at its current actions. It has no idea of ??evading those mutant creatures on the ground, but at the same time has no desire to attack. It seems that it just treats them as little ants on the ground, stepping on them when they step on them. that feeling.


    It may not belong to the same faction as the Bloodline Clan, but it does not seem to be a hostile faction either.


    The giant boa doesn''t seem to care about mutant creatures.


    Ma Hongwei is now a mutant creature. Perhaps, as long as he doesn''t make provocative actions, the giant anaconda won''t care about him?


    Lou Feier is also a mutant creature, she might be a good choice in the past.


    Just when he wasted a while, the giant boa had arrived at Ma Hongwei''s tree house.


    "Zi la la!" "Ka..."


    The power grid around Ma Hongwei''s tree house was directly crushed by the giant boa. Xu Xin could see the flashing dazzling electric light from so far away, but the giant boa didn''t even react at all, it was as easy as running over a leaf.


    The huge head of the giant boa was close to the tree house.


    At this time, the head was only a few meters away from the canopy of Ma Hongwei''s tree house. It seemed to be curious as to how this tree made bursts of explosions just now.


    The giant boa slowly moved its head, and its abyss-like eyes came close to the window and looked inside.


    And Ma Hongwei hid by the side of the window, sitting on the ground and covering his mouth, he didn''t dare to move, he didn''t dare to let out the air, and his heart was pounding.


    He is now less than a meter away from the abyss-like Tong Kong of the giant boa!


    Although I dare not look at the window, the sunlight outside the window is completely blocked, and the giant boa is obviously at the window!


    Fortunately, the giant anaconda just took a few glances at the internal situation, then lost interest in the contents and raised his head.


    The sun shines through the window again, making Ma Hongwei take a breath.


    However, now is still not the time to relax. After all, there is still the sound of giant anacondas moving slowly on the ground outside.


    He stood up slowly, stuck to the wall of the tree house, manipulated the control panel in the tree house, and observed the situation outside.


    Seeing this, he was instantly shocked.


    The giant boa didn''t go, but started to circle around the tree house!


    The huge body has surrounded the tree house. It feels as if the tree house is to be strangled by the most common attack method of anacondas!


    No way¡­¡­


    This giant boa shouldn''t strangle a tree, right?


    But it backfired. The huge body of the giant boa suddenly accelerated, and the huge body immediately wrapped around the canopy of the entire tree house at an unimaginable speed!


    "Ka!" There were cracking sounds from all directions, cracks appeared in the walls, and the treehouse began to tremble wildly!


    The interior of the entire treehouse was also plunged into darkness, because the giant boa''s body wrapped around the canopy had completely blocked the windows in all directions of the treehouse!


    "Hey!" Ma Hongwei was about to use the heavy crossbow to fight back immediately, but at this time the heavy crossbow on the wall of the tree house had been crushed by the giant boa constrictor!


    "Boom! Boom boom!" There were continuous explosions from the wall of the tree house!


    It''s an explosive crossbow!


    After the tree house repeated crossbow was crushed by the giant boa, the explosive crossbow inside was impacted and began to explode!


    Hundreds of explosive crossbows exploded at a single point, causing a huge impact!


    In Ma Hongwei''s terrified eyes, the wall of the tree house was completely blown through by the continuous explosions.


    And the entire treehouse, in the sound of this explosion, began to shatter!


    On the other hand, the giant anaconda outside was just hissing and spitting out the letter after the explosion near the body of the explosive crossbow, not even hiding!


    Too hard! With the current weapon, I can only scrape it!


    "It''s over..." Ma Hongwei sat on the ground in despair, waiting for death.


    ...


    At a distance of dozens of meters from the giant boa, Lou Feier was wearing a blue-level leather armor, hiding behind a tree, and watching the scene in front of her.


    "Isn''t the power of this giant boa too great? It crushed the treehouse directly?" she muttered to herself.


    In the end, Xu Xin did not act on her own, but let her come over.


    He always felt that he had an inexplicable attraction to giant anacondas, and he couldn''t take risks.


    But Lou Feier can.


    She is a mutant creature. According to the previous situation, the giant anaconda may not care about her existence. As long as she does not take the initiative to provoke the giant anaconda, there should be no problem.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there are no other mutants and evils around, Lou Feier followed the road opened by this giant boa and quickly approached Ma Hongwei''s tree house, only a few dozen meters away from the giant boa, but did not attract its attention. .


    The series of explosions seemed to make the giant boa very uncomfortable. It spat out a letter and made a hissing sound. Then it opened its **** mouth and bit directly on the canopy of the tree house.


    "Card!"


    The tree house was directly penetrated by the giant anaconda''s anaconda teeth.


    "Did that guy run out? He hasn''t run yet?" Lou Feier was also a little anxious. Is this Ma Hongwei still in the treehouse?


    Under her gaze, Ma Hongwei''s treehouse was completely crushed by the giant boa, turning it into a piece of debris.


    The giant boa didn''t swallow it. The bite it just took was just in revenge for those exploding crossbows that blew it a little painful, and there was no phenomenon of swallowing the tree house with its mouth.


    It slowly let go of the anaconda body, raised its big head on the ruins of the tree house, looked at it twice, and moved the ruins of the tree house twice with the anaconda head.


    Then, under Lou Feier''s somewhat surprised eyes, it turned and fell to the ground, slowly returning to the lake.


    Wherever it passed, countless trees were crushed, and it opened up a new path again.


    "...So what did it come for? Just because the explosive crossbow was not attracted to it, it came and destroyed the treehouse?"


    Lou Feier felt a chill in her heart, and she was very fortunate that Xu Xin grabbed her just now and prevented her from using the repeated crossbow attack.


    After waiting for dozens of seconds, she ran into the ruins of the tree house until the giant anaconda''s tail had moved away.


    She immediately saw Ma Hongwei in the middle of the ruins.


    All the bones in his body seemed to be crushed, and the whole person was lying there in a very twisted shape, covered in blood.


    "This... is this still alive?" Lou Feier stepped forward quickly.


    At the same time, Ma Hongwei''s body also changed, blood lines gradually climbed up his face, and his body, which had become very distorted, was slowly recovering, and the already squeezed and deformed abdominal cavity was slowly bulging. Get up and get back to normal.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s fine if you don''t die." Lou Feier breathed a sigh of relief. She knew how important this guy was to Xu Xin and their organization. If he really died, it would be troublesome.


    She hesitated for a moment, took out the bracelet that Xu Xin had just handed to her, endured the discomfort, and put Ma Hongwei, who had returned to human form on the ground and was about to wake up, into the bracelet.


    When he wakes up, I''m afraid he won''t be able to take it in.


    Then she hurriedly stuffed the ring into her pocket. Because this bracelet cannot be put into the backpack if there are living creatures in it.


    She shuddered again when she thought of the situation when Xu Xin put the bracelet on her just now.


    Let''s go back now!


    ...


    Just when the giant boa began to circle around Ma Hongwei''s tree house, Xu Xin was already thinking about the consequences.


    Xu Xin looked away from the back of the giant boa, looked at Lou Feier, and raised his left hand.


    Lou Feier was more afraid of the bracelet on Xu Xin''s left hand than she was of the giant anaconda. Seeing his action, she jumped back two steps instantly and said in horror, "What are you doing? I didn''t do it. What''s wrong?"


    Xu Xin took off the bracelet and threw it to her: "Next."


    She didn''t dare to pick it up, but she had to pick it up, so she could only reach out to catch the bracelet with her eyes closed, feeling the coldness in her hand, and her arms were shaking.


    "As long as I don''t use it, you won''t be taken in, don''t be so afraid." Xu Xin looked at her and was speechless, "Anyone can use this bracelet, you hold this bracelet, if Ma Hongwei appears Whatever happens, put him in the bracelet and bring it back."


    Opening her eyes slightly, looking at the bracelet she hated so much in her hand, Lou Feier resisted the urge to throw it away and nodded, "I see."


    ...


    Touching the bracelet in her pocket, Lou Feier quickly returned to Xu Xin''s main tree house.


    Along the road left by the giant boa, don''t worry about being hindered by the snow.


    In the tree house, Xu Xin looked at the giant boa who had returned to the lake halfway, and temporarily relaxed.


    This big guy''s skin is really hard, and even the explosion of the crossbow can''t cause too much damage to it.


    But the damage was still there, because he saw that some of the scales on the giant boa seemed to be missing.


    It is, some scales were blown off?

 Chapter 301： Bomb the army of mutant creatures!

    Lou Feier had returned to the tree house, and just as she was about to speak, the roots of the tree house tied her waist and pulled her up.


    "Here!" Lou Feier immediately shoved the bracelet in her clothes pocket to Xu Xin, then stepped back, staying far away from the bracelet, and wiped her hands on her clothes, as if she had gotten something dirty similar.


    She was really upset when she saw this bracelet.


    "Ma Hongwei was just squeezed to death by a giant boa. He was resurrected after mutation. He should be in the mutation stage now. Be careful, he may lose his mind." Lou Feier reminded.


    Xu Xin nodded.


    However, he had to release Ma Hongwei first to see the situation.


    With a flash of light, Ma Hongwei lay on the ground.


    It is indeed the appearance after the mutation, and his face is also covered with blood lines, but at this time his eyes are closed, and his facial muscles are twitching, as if he is afraid of something.


    Thinking about it, he was squeezed to death by a giant boa, which would leave no small shadow on anyone. Even if he could be resurrected, the fear of death was unavoidable.


    "Hey..." Coco ran to Ma Hongwei''s side and nudged his head with his small paw.


    "He''s... a nightmare. His death just now was really miserable." Lou Feier looked at Ma Hongwei pitifully, and even felt a little empathy. She is also someone who has died once, and knows how it feels.


    Ma Hongwei''s body can''t see anything abnormal, only there are some bloodstains on his clothes, telling his tragic situation just now. But strangely, he never woke up.


    Why did he enter an explosive state and recover from his injuries, but he was still in a coma?


    "Well, I feel that the injury is too serious." Lou Feier saw Xu Xin''s puzzled expression and knew what he was thinking, so she explained, "The way he looked just now, the bones in his whole body are probably broken. The internal organs should have been squashed, and the explosive mode forcibly left his life, I am afraid that all the power has been exhausted and used to repair his injuries."


    Lou Feier still has some understanding of the power in her body that can explode at any time. The upper limit of these powers is so much each time, and if they consume more, they will disappear.


    "Is that so..." Xu Xin nodded, then took Ma Hongwei back into the bracelet again.


    After all, it is still in the burst mode, and he may wake up at any time. In order to prevent him from suddenly waking up and messing with things, it is better to put him in the bracelet.


    He released the mutant human in the bracelet again.


    It''s a pity that this guy still looks terrifying, his eyes are round and bulging, but no matter what Xu Xin does to him, he just doesn''t speak or move.


    Shaking his head, he also put him into the bracelet again.


    Let''s settle the situation first.


    Xu Xin looked at the window, the huge body of the giant boa was completely submerged in the water at this time and disappeared.


    On the map, the red dot representing the giant anaconda is gradually fading away. The other red dots in the lake no longer hid by the lake motionless, but started to swim.


    This is... gone?


    Xu Xin continued to observe until the red dot of the giant boa completely disappeared.


    "It seems that the giant anaconda has really left." He was completely relieved this time.


    However, what is this big guy doing here?


    It seems to be very concerned about itself.


    The first time was during the first beast tide, and it was looking straight at the direction of his treehouse just like this time.


    The second time was when he brought the giant crocodile to clean up the piranha, and that time the giant crocodile should have deliberately led it out. Even though it was covered in bruises after the battle, it didn''t forget to look at the treehouse and where Xu Xin was before returning.


    Not to mention this time, whether it was sticking out half of his head in the water or suddenly stopping halfway on land, it was all to observe the treehouse he was in.


    Could it be that he, or something in his treehouse, was attracting giant boas?


    ...the treehouse core?


    Is it the core of the tree house?


    Xu Xin thought that the function of the core of the tree house is very similar to that of the energy core fragments. They both exude a gleaming white light, which can also dispel the chill and drive away mutant creatures.


    The giant anaconda is obviously a pure giant beast bloodline, and the energy core fragments condense the power of giants.


    It seems possible to connect the giant boa with the core of the tree house through the energy core fragments.


    But if it''s targeting the core of the treehouse, why not attack his main treehouse, but instead destroy Ma Hongwei''s treehouse? Ma Hongwei''s treehouse obviously has no core. His core is now in his own hands.


    Can''t figure it out...


    Forget it, don''t think about it, the top priority now is to deal with these mutant creatures around the tree house.


    After the giant boa returned to the lake, the surrounding mutant organisms that had retreated far away tended to come up again.


    Xu Xin confirmed that the giant anaconda had completely disappeared by now, a smile twitched at the corner of his mouth, and said to Lou Feier, "Go control the control panel. Once these beasts move, attack immediately!"


    "Oh good!" Lou Feier immediately ran to the control panel.


    This time, these mutant creatures seem to have changed the attack method of the previous swarms, but instead assembled a very large army of mutant creatures on the north side of the treehouse.


    They seem to know that it is impossible to break through the defense line of the plant heart, so they plan to concentrate a little and forcibly break through!


    Now, these mutant creatures really have the feeling of an army!


    Looking at the orderly army of beasts outside, Xu Xin''s smile grew even stronger.


    If only Plant Hearts were defending his treehouse, such an offense might really get him scrambling.


    But he also has tree house heavy crossbows and power grids, especially the explosive crossbows. The denser they are, the greater the damage caused by the explosive crossbows!


    A strange and harsh sound sounded, and it was the previous whistle again!


    The army of mutant creatures moved when they heard the sound, and the neat and dense army burst out and rushed towards Xu Xin''s tree house!


    "Attack!" Xu Xin shouted.


    Lou Feier immediately started to control the heavy crossbow around the treehouse and launched an attack!


    The two tree house crossbows that could hit the northwest were lifted slightly, and they kept shooting explosive crossbows in that direction!


    Numerous crossbows were shot in a parabola towards the army of mutant creatures 100 meters away. Just two consecutive crossbows caused an overwhelming scene of crossbows being lost!


    The mutant creatures are very flexible. Although the crossbows are overwhelming, they still maintain high-speed movement. Most of the mutant creatures are slightly sideways and escape the crossbows'' attacks.


    But they don''t know that this is not an ordinary crossbow, but an explosive crossbow with an explosive range!


    A continuous fire lit up in the herd!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A thunderous roar exploded, accompanied by the screams of countless mutant creatures, gunpowder smoke filled the jungle, and blood rain fell, dyeing the few remaining snow-white surfaces in the surrounding red!


    Before entering the 100-meter field of the plant heart, the originally orderly army of mutant creatures was disrupted by the explosion of the crossbow, and the whole was in chaos.


    There were also countless voices earning points from Xu Xin''s ears.


    He glanced at Lou Feier, who was constantly manipulating his hands, and asked, "Have you been prompted by points?"


    Lou Feier was stunned, looked up at Xu Xin, and shook her head: "No, after being contracted by you, I haven''t passed it once. The points I should have earned should all belong to you."


    Lou Feier didn''t care, and continued to manipulate the control panel to attack, with an excited smile on her face, and her hands slid quickly: "I''m booming, I''m booming! I''m blasting you to death!"


    As a prisoner, she is very conscious now and feels that it is normal for her points to be confiscated by her master. Moreover, in her opinion, there is nothing good in the points mall, and it doesn''t matter if there are points or not.


    Even if there is something new and good in the future, as long as she doesn''t cause trouble, is she afraid that Xu Xin won''t give it to her?


    Of course, the only downside is that there is no sound, so she can''t know whether she has killed the prey, she can only determine by her own feelings.


    Xu Xin is also very satisfied with this mechanism.


    Silver King Mimi is a contracted beast, and the points they get from killing mutant creatures belong to Xu Xin, and Lou Feier, as a contracted same kind, should do the same.


    Moreover, his points mall has the lowest 30% discount among all survivors, and points can play the biggest role in him.


    Suddenly, the sharp whistle sounded again, and the group of mutant creatures that had been smashed into pieces by the explosive crossbow rushed out from the gunpowder smoke.


    Most of the mutant creatures on the front line have died under the bombardment of the explosive crossbow, and only a few can rush out, and their bodies are full of scars and blood, which looks terrible.


    But even so, their speed never slowed down, rushing into the plant heart field within 100 meters.


    Suddenly, the ground cracked again, and the vines drilled out from the ground, directly piercing the first batch of mutant creatures that rushed in, and it was easy to solve.


    However, the group of mutant creatures in the back, who were not injured much, suddenly burst out, aiming at the vines that were attacking and absorbing the first batch of mutant creatures, and launched a fierce attack.


    The first batch is used as bait, the latter batch is attacked, a good strategy.


    "Stop doing what, keep blasting them!" Xu Xin scolded when Lou Feier couldn''t move.


    "But...they have been mixed with vines, these vines are my own, I..." Lou Feier didn''t know what to do.


    Although she doesn''t know why these vines protect their treehouse, since she cooperates with them to attack mutant beasts, it is her own, and she can''t hit her own people, right?


    "Who told you to hit within 100 meters?" Xu Xin really wanted to slap her on the head, "Boom those behind! Let them all become disabled before entering the 100-meter range, so that the vines can attack better!"


    "Oh oh oh!" Lou Feier started to operate again, and then said a little embarrassedly, "I''m not, am I all focused on these vines? Well, can you tell me what these vines are? ?"


    "Concentrate on the attack, and I''ll tell you when this crisis is over."


    "Understood sir!"


    Xu Xin''s attention has been on the mid-level mutant creatures on the side of the mutant creature army.


    On the map, their red dots are much brighter than other mutant creatures.


    They are not in a hurry to enter so far, watching these low-level guys get wiped out one by one, indifferent.


    Xu Xin felt that the plant heart might not be able to deal with the army of mutant creatures at the same time.


    These guys need to use other means to solve it.


    "Xu Xin! The explosive crossbow is about to run out!" Lou Feier shouted to Xu Xin as he manipulated the control panel, a drop of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Xu Xin immediately refilled the two explosive crossbows. The explosive crossbow in his hand was lost, but it was completely useless.


    Under the combined attack of the explosive crossbow and the plant heart, hundreds of mutant creatures were killed, but only a small part of the mutant creature army was consumed.


    Moreover, they also seem to have found a way to avoid the damage of the explosive crossbow. Although Lou Feier''s hand speed has not slowed down and the explosive crossbow is shot more and more, the frequency of the reminder sound in Xu Xin''s ear has decreased instead. .


    The defense line of the plant heart began to be slowly pushed forward.


    Ninety meters, eighty meters, seventy meters...


    "They''re coming! What should we do!" Lou Feier said anxiously.


    "Do what you need to do, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    Looking at the following batch of mutant creatures getting closer and closer, Xu Xin decided to go down and fight against the intermediate mutant creatures by herself, and also to experiment with her current force value.


    With purple-level steel armor, it would be difficult for ordinary mutant creatures to hurt him.


    "Xu Xin, those intermediate mutant creatures are moving!" Lou Feier noticed the abnormality and immediately reported to Xu Xinhui.


    "...You continue to attack on it." Xu Xin quickly refilled the repeating crossbow, leaving her a backpack of explosive crossbows, "If you run out of ammo, reload it yourself, and don''t let me stop for a moment! "


    "My Iceberg Beauty Wife"


    "It''s the master!"


    Xu Xin brought Mimi and Yin Wang, who had been on the verge of moving and were about to lose their temper, and prepared to go down to the tree house.


    Coco also wanted to follow but Xu Xin pressed him on the windowsill.


    They go down to fight, and they don''t go far to explore. Carrying Coco is a small burden. It may be injured, so it must not be carried.


    "Hey..." Coco knew that he couldn''t help much, so he could only lie on the windowsill, feeling a little disappointed while watching the **** battle below.


    When Xu Xin got down from the tree house, the army of mutant creatures had advanced to about 60 meters, approaching his power grid.


    At the same time, he saw several mid-level mutant creatures that were rushing towards this side mixed in the mutant creature group.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Xin''s temporary suppression, Silver King and Mimi would have already got into the herd and started slaughtering. However, they can''t be allowed to enter the herd, they have to meet these mid-level mutant creatures.


    Moreover, it is time to try the power of this purple steel armor!


    There are a total of five intermediate mutant beasts, all of which have been mixed in the mutant biota at this time.


    With the map in his mind, Xu Xin could still find them accurately. After all, their appearance is too different from the surrounding low-level mutant creatures.


    Three of them are snow leopards, each of which is about the same size as Mimi. Moreover, compared to Mimi, who is still slender even when she grows up, each of these snow leopards is muscular.


    One is a snow wolf, which is much larger than the other snow wolves, and is about the same proportion as ordinary wolves in the silver king and gray wolves. It should be the wolf king of this batch of snow wolves.


    The last one is a snow fox. It is not very big. Although it is larger than the ordinary snow fox, it is about the same size as the ordinary snow wolf. However, the brightness of the red dot is indeed several times that of the ordinary snow wolf. It is always an intermediate mutant creature. .


    Five intermediate mutant creatures were mixed in the herd, dodging the attack of the vines, and attacked in the direction of the tree house at full speed!

 Chapter 302： The fierce battle beast tide recedes!

    What worries Xu Xin the most is the three snow leopards.


    You must know that Mimi is the largest existence among the cheetahs, and has the blood of giant beasts. Nonetheless, each of the three snow leopards is roughly the same size as Mimi.


    Of course, there is a racial gap, because the snow leopard itself is much stronger than the cheetah.


    In addition to the slower speed, the snow leopard''s body shape, weight, strength, and bite force are all higher than those of the cheetah.


    And cheetahs generally only prey on prey that is similar to or smaller than their own body size, but snow leopards can prey on prey three times their own body weight.


    Snow leopards themselves have the skills to fight and fight their prey, while cheetahs hunt, usually rely on speed sneak attacks, one fatal blow, and rarely fight.


    One is a Meng beast from the leopard subfamily, and the other is a big cat from the cat subfamily. Even on Earth, the weight difference between the two is not very big, but if they face each other, their combat effectiveness is not at the same level.


    After all, the cheetah is a grassland air bag, and in terms of combat effectiveness, it is still a little worse. Of course, Mimi, who has the blood of a giant beast, can naturally transcend this category.


    Therefore, Xu Xin was very jealous of these three snow leopards. Although their speed is definitely not as fast as Mimi, if it is compared to the ability to fight, they may not be weaker than Mimi, and may even be stronger!


    Standing within the power grid, Xu Xin had already locked the positions of these five intermediate mutant creatures.


    A snow leopard rushed over from the herd first, and the vines couldn''t keep up with its sudden burst.


    I saw it waving the leopard''s claws and slamming on the grid.


    "Fuck!"


    A burst of lightning flashed from the power grid in an instant, and the snow leopard caught on the power grid made a strange cry, and its body retreated violently.


    Xu Xin could see that its ferocious claws, which had been strengthened by the intermediate mutant creature, had been electrocuted to the point of charring black, and it was even steaming hot in this icy world.


    He even smelled the smell of cooked meat in the air.


    Yes, this power grid can block intermediate mutant creatures!


    At this time, the ground cracked, and the plant heart, which had been waiting for an opportunity, finally took action. Three vines drilled out from the ground and attacked the snow leopard, who was unable to move after the electric shock.


    The snow leopard barely escaped the first and second roots, but was directly plunged into the body by the third one.


    But countless vines attacked the mutant snow leopard, which was not only inconvenient to move, but also severely injured.


    The other four came out of the pack trying to help, but they came too late.


    This electrified snow leopard has been pierced by dozens of vines from all directions, and one of them even pierced directly into the eye socket!


    [Kill the contaminated mutant snow leopard, get points: 150 points. ¡¿


    A mutant snow leopard that he had been dreading just now was killed so easily!


    However, the claws of the mutant snow leopard are also extremely powerful. The iron color on the grid is directly scratched by this claw, and the cracked iron wire is turned inward, and there is a large gap for people to pass sideways.


    Xu Xin was not worried, just squinted at the other four mid-level mutant creatures outside the power grid.


    After the first snow leopard was killed, they stopped moving, their movements were very uniform, and they stopped in front of the power grid at the same time.


    The ground cracked, the vines came out, and they began to fight with the vines. However, although the vines can contain them, they cannot help them.


    Beside him, the coal generator suddenly started roaring and started.


    The coal engine will stop generating electricity when the battery is fully charged. The automatic start at this time can only mean that the electric shock just now consumed a lot of power.


    At the same time, the barbed wire that was turned inward began to gradually recover from the roar of the engine.


    The last time Xu Xin hit the hammer with his fist and deformed it, he knew that the high-voltage power grid could be restored after being damaged, but the restoration required power consumption.


    While several intermediate mutant creatures did not attack, Xu Xin filled the coal generator with coal to maximize its power generation efficiency.


    At the same time, a snow leopard dodged the thorns and whips of the vines, kicked its hind legs, jumped on the spot, and its strong body was very flexible, jumping over the high-voltage power grid more than three meters high!


    Immediately upon landing, the vines on the ground came out and stabbed the snow leopard still in the air.


    The snow leopard waved its claws in the air, and instantly smashed the vines that would attack it, and stepped on the ground safely.


    Sure enough, they can jump over!


    He knew that a mutant creature like the snow leopard would not be stopped by the three-meter-high power grid!


    "Mimi, come on!"


    Mimi, who had long been covered in frizzy hair and couldn''t help it, suddenly burst into flames. She let out a furious cry, waving her claws, and grabbed the Snow Leopard with a silver light.


    Snow Leopard also showed no weakness, and roared filially to face Mimi.


    The war between cats is about to start!


    Fortunately, Xuelang and Xuehu don''t have such a strong jumping ability.


    At this moment, the Snow Wolf King outside suddenly raised his head and howled!


    "Ouch-"


    Among the beasts that were already approaching the power grid, countless snow wolves seemed to have heard the call, no longer cared about the vines around them, but rushed towards the power grid like crazy.


    Although many snow wolves were killed in the attack of the vines, some snow wolves sacrificed themselves to break through the defense line and attacked the power grid!


    These snow wolves, one after another, attacked the power grid far away from Xu Xin!


    In the electric light, the snow wolves in front fell down with a howl, and the snow wolves in the back would pounce again and attack the positions that the previous snow wolves had attacked again.


    They want to attack a little bit and destroy this power grid!


    "Silver King, go and guard there!"


    "Ouch¡ª" Silver King also let out a wolf howl, and rushed to the side of the grid that was on the verge of being broken.


    In the wolf howl of the silver king, countless snow wolves paused and were affected.


    After all, the silver king was also the former wolf king, and he was also a mid-level mutant creature, so similar to their king.


    Most of the mutant creature army has entered the field of plant hearts, Xu Xin immediately said to A Fu who had been flapping his wings in the air: "A Fu, it''s your time to attack!"


    After listening to Ah Fu, he immediately flew up to a dozen meters in the air, his wings fluttered, and a scream that was more piercing than before, spread throughout the entire mutant creature group!


    Although Ah Fu is still a low-level mutant creature, it is probably only one step away from the intermediate-level mutant creature. Under its sonic attack, these low-level mutant creatures stopped in their tracks and stayed there for half a second.


    That is, in this half-second, the plant heart began to kill!


    Blood splashed in the mutant creatures, and the battle line immediately retreated twenty or thirty meters.


    Ah Fu, who launched a sonic attack, swayed in the air and seemed to fall down at any time.


    It seems that it is doing its best to hinder the mutant army of low-level mutant creatures in front of it.


    "A''Fu, go back and rest."


    After getting permission, Ah Fu immediately flapped his wings, avoiding the explosive crossbow that kept shooting in the air, and swayed to and fro towards the tree house.


    At this time, the remaining snow leopard also jumped in, and Xu Xin waved the halberd at it without saying a word.


    The snow leopard had to avoid the vines that suddenly stabbed out of the ground and attacked it, and had to face Xu Xin''s halberd, and was in a hurry.


    It twisted in the air, and its sharp claws directly grabbed the blade of the steel halberd!


    However, the mutant weapon of intermediate mutant creatures is only the strongest existence in the blue rank, and Xu Xin''s steel halberd is indeed a purple rank weapon, and it is still the strongest existence in the purple rank!


    "Card!"


    With the sound of the claws being directly broken, and the screams of the snow leopard, the snow leopard was not good at the beginning of the apprenticeship, and before it landed, Xu Xin lost one of its paws!


    After it landed, it rolled, and continued to avoid the attack of the vines. At the same time, it pushed **** its hind legs, suddenly burst into flames, and rushed towards Xu Xin!


    So fast!


    Everything was between lightning and flint, and the snow leopard''s explosion speed was too fast, Xu Xin didn''t have time to react, and was directly thrown to the ground!


    The speed difference is really too big! Sure enough, among all the mutant creatures of the same level, cats are top-level existences. If he faced the Snow Wolf King, he would definitely not be so embarrassed as he is now!


    In close hand-to-hand combat, the halberd has lost its effectiveness. Xu Xin only panicked for a moment in the face of the **** mouth, and immediately recovered, punching the snow leopard''s blood-stained face.


    Snow Leopard was about to bite off Xu Xin''s head in one bite, but was attacked by Xu Xin with a full-strength blow, and his head tilted in an instant, biting him on the shoulder!


    "Card!"


    "hiss--"


    The sharp teeth met the purple steel armor, Xu Xin suddenly felt a sharp pain in his shoulders, and he immediately hammered the side of the snow leopard rapidly.


    Snow Leopard let go of his mouth the moment he bit down, screamed, and jumped a step after his mouth was full of blood, and was shaken by Xu Xin hammer.


    At this time, Mimi on the side had already rushed up with a shrill cry and launched an attack on the snow leopard!


    Xu Xin looked at the snow leopard that had just fought with it. At this time, it had been penetrated by vines, and there was more air in and out less.


    One-on-one, Mimi may take a long time, and may not even be an opponent, but with the help of the plant heart, the snow leopard is naturally killed on the spot.


    And here, the snow leopard, whose paw was abolished by Xu Xin, naturally couldn''t be Mimi''s opponent, and was directly suppressed by the red-eyed Mimi.


    The sound of the notification that the snow leopard was killed just now came to her ears, and Xu Xin felt relieved.


    So far, two of the three most difficult snow leopards have died, and the other is being beaten by Mimi.


    On the other hand, the wolf pack tactics had already worked. Although the low-level mutant wolves were affected by Ah Fu''s attack and were slaughtered by the plant heart, the next batch rushed forward desperately.


    One side of the power grid has been dismantled, and the Snow Wolf King has passed through the power grid and entered the range of the power grid, fighting with the Silver King.


    And the middle-level mutated snow fox also took this opportunity to sneak in directly. While avoiding the attack of the vines, it left scars on the body of the silver king who was fighting with the snow wolf king.


    Xu Xin lifted the halberd, kicked with his foot, and jumped straight forward.


    He jumped into the air, and the tip of the halberd pointed at the wolves that were constantly drilling in from the broken hole and stabbed it fiercely!


    "Card!"


    The purple-level halberd directly pierced the skull of a wolf, Xu Xin didn''t stop, swung his hand and swept away most of the wolves at the entrance of the cave, and the wolf blood, together with the stump and the broken arm, flew around!


    After several halberds in a row, the wolves couldn''t stand Xu Xin''s attack at all. All the wolves at the hole in the power grid had been slaughtered. At the same time, Xu Xin had absorbed countless vitality, and the position on the shoulder that was just bitten by the snow leopard had completely recovered.


    At the same time, the power grid behind him was slowly repairing with the roar of the generator.


    Xu Xin jumped up again, jumped over the power grid, and stabbed the snow fox who was stealing damage on the ground!


    Xuehu had to avoid the vines on the ground and attacked the Silver King again. How could he know that someone would suddenly come down from the sky to attack him. When he felt the shadow and wanted to avoid it, it was too late.


    The halberd slanted slightly, accurately stabbing the mutant snow fox who was hurriedly dodging to the side!


    A sharp scream sounded, and the big red and white tail of the snow fox exploded directly, and then drooped down again.


    [Kill the contaminated mutant snow fox, get points: 100 points. ¡¿


    Sure enough, the snow fox''s points are much less than that of the snow leopard, and the strength is also much weaker.


    Without the assistance of Xuehu, the Snow Wolf King immediately became the weaker party under the joint attack of Vine and Silver King.


    Suddenly, a whistle sounded in the distance.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin frowned, how could the direction of the whistle be in the southeast?


    The direction of the attack of this army of beasts is obviously the northwest, which is far from the direction of the giant boa in the heart of the lake just now.


    This whistleblower is actually in the southeast now?


    Over there, there are only a dozen or so red dots, which are relatively dark, and most of them should be ordinary beasts.


    When the Snow Wolf King heard the whistle, he immediately turned around and wanted to go back the same way, so he turned and jumped back.


    Most of the power grid has been repaired, only one crack remains, and it seems that it can barely squeeze through.


    But this is the power grid, just a little touch...


    "Fuck!"


    The dazzling rays of light flickered, and at the same time, the sound of electric current sounded, and the already exhausted body of the Snow Wolf King froze and was directly stuck in the middle of the power grid.


    Xu Xin directly ended its life with one halberd.


    On Mimi''s side, he also grabbed the eye socket of the snow leopard who was about to escape, ending its life.


    So far, the five intermediate mutant creatures in the herd have all stayed in his territory.


    On the map, there are more than half less red dots around his treehouse than before, and he is moving away from his treehouse at a fast speed, heading towards the hilly resource area in the northwest.


    In the center of the hilly resource area, the extremely bright red dot is still shining.


    Xu Xin let out a long sigh of relief.


    In any case, the beast tide receded, and it would be good to stop attacking the treehouse.


    Mimi and Yin Wang had already walked to Xu Xin''s side, and the two beasts were covered in blood and scars.


    "Good job!" Xu Xin touched the big heads of the two beasts and smiled.


    "Ow!" Yin Wang called out, Mimi rubbed Xu Xin''s hand a little, and walked towards Hong Wu''s room.


    "Silver King, you can go too. Remember, don''t touch the power grid when you come out."


    Xu Xin didn''t plan to stop them. They are injured now and really need to recover. Moreover, they never seem to be abnormal like Lou Feier.


    Let''s take a step by step, at least the red fog can enhance their strength.


    "Ow!" Silver King replied and ran to the red mist room.


    Xu Xin looked at the corpses of these mid-level mutant creatures on the ground.


    Probably because the whole body of the mid-level mutant creatures was polluted, so even the plant hearts disliked them and did not **** their corpses.


    There are five corpses inside and outside, except for the one outside that was stabbed into a honeycomb by vines, and the hide may be broken The other four entities are relatively intact.


    Xu Xin immediately put away all the corpses. You must know that when he only had a blue-level boning knife before, the corpses of intermediate-level mutant creatures could produce 100% of blue-level resources.


    Now he has a purple boning knife in his hand.


    It''s posted!


    Some of the corpses of the low-level mutant creatures outside were not absorbed by the plant vines, and I didn''t know whether it was saturated or deliberately reserved for Xu Xin. Of course, he would not refuse anyone who came, jumped out, and put all the mutant creature corpses in. in the backpack.


    Another wave of meat banks can be expanded, and there is also a chance that purple-grade materials will be cut from the bodies of low-level mutant creatures!


    But before that, he had to help a bunch of Li Wenxi.


    On the map, the dense red dots have surrounded Li Wenxi''s tree house. Although the number of red dots is disappearing, it is still a drop in the bucket. At this speed, Li Wenxi may not be able to kill all these beasts tonight.


    There is no plant heart on her side, which is much more difficult than Xu Xin''s side!


    The gang of beasts surrounded the tree house without attacking, it seemed that they were blocked ten meters from the tree house by the power grid, but if they started the wheel wolf pack tactics like the Snow Wolf King just now, the power grid would not be able to hold back for long!


    Treehouses will naturally be captured too!


    Thinking of the special axe he received from the mutant human, he felt a chill in his heart.


    This must go to help her!


    As for Ji Chaoyang''s side, he doesn''t need his help at all. There are fewer mutant creatures on his side than Li Wenxi''s side. He also has a plant heart, and now he has basically cleaned up the mutant creatures.


    As for Qi Xuefei''s side, there are the fewest mutant creatures. Although the situation is not optimistic, it is much better than Li Wenxi''s side.


    Li Wenxi''s side is completely surrounded!

 Chapter 303： besieged tree house

    Xu Xin first came to the coordinates and tried to connect the coordinates of Li Wenxi''s side.


    The purple-black light gathered, the coordinates were successfully connected, and the portal appeared.


    If it is successful, it means that the coordinates are not damaged.


    The location of the coordinates over there has been surrounded by mutant creatures. He is afraid that the coordinates will be destroyed, so he can only ride the Silver King to rush over, which is too time-consuming.


    Instead of stepping through the portal, he returned to the treehouse.


    Coco jumped up directly: "Hey!"


    Xu Xin was thrown down by a snow leopard just now, and she was really frightened, and screamed anxiously from above.


    "Just now, it was really dangerous!" Lou Feier also came over, "I almost shot at that snow leopard!"


    "Are you going to fight with me?" Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head and said to Lou Feier, "I can''t relax now, the beast swarm has not been completely resolved, you are guarding in the tree house, I Go and help Wen Xi, she can''t hold it anymore."


    "Help Wen Xi? Me too..."


    "You can''t." Xu Xin shook her head and put Coco in her arms on the sofa.


    The coordinates over there are already surrounded by mutant creatures. Although they are all low-level mutant creatures, Lou Feier would have been directly paralyzed on the ground in the past, completely losing combat effectiveness. Even low-level mutant creatures could not be dealt with by her.


    The same goes for Silver King and Mimi.


    Xu Xin sighed, and he suddenly felt that he should set up several portals inside the treehouse for teleportation between these people in the [Explorer].


    ... That''s not appropriate, wouldn''t it be possible to enter and exit other people''s tree houses without permission through the portal?


    But now in this situation, he can only go alone.


    Fortunately, there are all low-level mutant creatures on the opposite side. With his current equipment and abilities, he can completely defeat the unparalleled in low-level mutant biomes.


    To be honest, he was already a little itchy.


    Lou Feier also thought of the problem that she would faint, nodded and said, "I see, you can go, don''t worry about me here."


    Now this Lou Fei''er can really make him feel a lot more at ease.


    "If there is a situation, use my screen directly to contact your own treehouse, and my watch can receive the communication records." Xu Xin pointed to the screen and raised the watch on his left hand.


    Because the main tree house and the parasitic tree house can still communicate, they can communicate with each other in this way.


    Seeing Xu Xin raising his left hand, Lou Feier subconsciously took a step back.


    "Don''t be so afraid." Xu Xin was speechless, and glanced at the bracelet he was wearing on his left hand. Ma Hongwei and the mutant human were still inside. "You already took it."


    "I, I... I still can''t stand it." Lou Feier shook her head, "I see, go and help Wen Xi."


    "Hey!" Coco also knew that Xu Xin was going to fight, so instead of pestering him, he stood up and waved his paws.


    Xu Xin nodded, no longer wasting time, and swung directly from the tree house.


    The entrance to the portal has not been closed at this time, and the purple-black vortex is still spinning.


    Xu Xin checked the map again, and after confirming that Li Wenxi''s side and the surrounding coordinates were indeed low-level mutant creatures, he stepped into the portal.


    ...


    On the other side, in Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    "Yajun! Load the ammunition! The explosive crossbow is almost used up again!" Li Wenxi manipulated the control panel, sweat dripping from her white cheeks, and the leather armor on her body was soaked.


    "Loading!"


    "Yajun Yajun! My side is almost gone, please ask for support!" Le Youfang''s voice was also a little anxious and tired.


    He didn''t have a control panel, so he could only control a repeating crossbow behind him with his hands, which was specially responsible for striking the mutant creatures on this side, while Li Wenxi manipulated the control panel and was responsible for the other three sides. Li Yajun is responsible for loading ammunition between the treehouses.


    "Immediately! Immediately go over!" After Li Yajun finished loading Li Wenxi, some quickly ran to Leyou Fang on the other side to load up.


    They also tried to enable the automatic mode. After all, there are so many mutant creatures around, and it is not a fight to fight.


    But the automatic mode consumes the crossbow too fast, and often five or ten shots are fired at one place.


    Although they have a lot of ammunition, they don''t know how long these beast tides will last, so they can only save a little.


    "This is too much..." Li Wenxi felt that her hand controlling the control panel was sore, and she was already numb when she looked at the stumps of the mutant creatures flying around due to the explosion below.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp sound in her ear, which made her dazed brain due to the violent explosion, and suddenly woke up a little.


    "What sound?" Li Wenxi became alert, "Whistle?"


    Then, she suddenly discovered that the blood lines on the low-level mutant creatures who were originally surrounded by her tree house and were afraid to attack by the power grid suddenly lit up!


    And then started frantically attacking the grid!


    The beeping sound of killing kept coming from her ears, and batches of mutant creatures were electrocuted to death by the power grid.


    But her face became ugly.


    Because the power grid has been deformed, it will soon be broken!


    These low-level mutant creatures, reinforced by the whistle that just didn''t know who blew, actually want to use their lives to break through the defense of the power grid!


    Around the iron net, the corpses of mutant creatures piled up into mountains, including those that were electrocuted and those that had just been blown up, which slightly blocked the attack of the mutant creatures.


    Her manual movements were faster, and countless explosive crossbows rushed out, shooting and exploding, but they did not stop the wild beasts under the tree house. As long as they could still move, these beasts would try their best to hit the grid.


    "Card!" One side of the high-voltage power grid shattered, breaking a big hole, and then the mutant creatures squeezed towards the hole like crazy.


    Fortunately, the hole is not too big. During the crowded process, countless mutant creatures were electrocuted to death, and the corpses even blocked the entrance of the hole, preventing the mutant creatures behind from entering.


    "Wen Xi! The power has bottomed out! The power of the battery is about to bottom out! The power generation of the generator can''t balance the consumption of the power grid outside!" Li Yajun suddenly cried anxiously.


    "Fill all the coals, Xu Xin said, it''s more efficient to fill up the coals!" Li Wenxi turned to Li Yajun while firing the explosive crossbow.


    "It''s full, I''ve just filled it up, and the efficiency is still not enough, ah! I''ve bottomed out!"


    "Damn, the power grid outside doesn''t work now!" Le Youfang bombarded the outside frantically, with a flustered expression on his face.


    The beasts outside are still constantly attacking the power grid, however, the power grid will no longer shock them.


    The electrical grid surrounding the treehouse began to crumble.


    "They are coming in, what should I do!" Li Yajun was also a little flustered.


    Li Wenxi''s hands also trembled a little. Under such circumstances, no one could calm down and think, but she still forced herself to calm down: "No way, the last line of defense, when these mutant creatures break through the power grid, they will It will attack the treehouse. I made a lot of treehouse armor, they destroy one armor, we will replace it with another! Leyoufang, you go to change the armor, and I will bombard all sides!"


    Saying that, she threw a backpack to Le Youfang, which contained the tree house armor she had prepared in advance.


    "I see!" Le Youfang took the backpack and looked at the situation outside nervously.


    "Ka! Ka!" The power grids on both sides were directly pushed down by the beast herd, and countless mutant creatures poured into within ten meters and rushed to the bottom of the tree house.


    Below the tree house, the crossbow cannot be attacked!


    There was already a faint look of despair in Li Wenxi''s eyes. She had no fighting strength herself, and all the purple-level materials were given to Xu Xin, so the equipment was not that good, and she was simply unable to fight the herd.


    She gritted her teeth, picked up the crossbow, and prepared to hang herself in the air with the roots of the tree house, and use the explosive crossbow to attack the group of mutant creatures under the tree house.


    But there are too many mutant creatures, and she alone is a drop in the bucket.


    Moreover, it also needs a person who controls the treehouse repeater, a person who keeps reloading the four repeaters, and a person who keeps changing the treehouse armor.


    The manpower is completely insufficient, and if this goes on, they can only be defeated in a hurry!


    "Wen Xi, Wen Xi! The portal, the portal has appeared, someone has come to help us!" Li Yajun shouted suddenly, with excitement and joy in his voice, and some slight crying.


    Surrounded by an endless herd of beasts, it is really desperate. If Li Wenxi had not been commanding calmly, she would have given up long ago in the face of the attacks of so many beasts.


    "It''s really here! Is it Mr. Xu Xin! Mr. Xu Xin has come to save us!


    "Leyou Fang also jumped up and cheered!


    When Li Wenxi heard the news, her eyes widened first, and a surprise flashed through her eyes.


    At this time, it must be Xu Xin!


    Xu Xin is here to save her!


    She knew he would come to save her!


    But then she thought of something, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, and then her expression changed greatly: "No, no! He can''t be teleported!"


    Now the coordinates are surrounded by mutant creatures, and they are all bloody, enhanced mutant creatures. If Xu Xin is directly teleported to this herd...


    She couldn''t imagine the consequences at all!


    How could one person fight against the herd!


    Looking at the exit of the portal that was slowly rotating, she, who should have been pleasantly surprised, felt cold all over.


    She seemed to have seen Xu Xin being attacked and torn apart after he appeared.


    She raised her hand and pointed to the control panel, wanting to use the explosive crossbow to help Xu Xin clean up the mutant creatures around her, but her hand stopped at the top again, unable to click.


    She was afraid that Xu Xin would suddenly appear from the portal and the explosive crossbow would hurt him, so she didn''t dare to shoot there.


    She wants to contact Xu Xin and tell him that there are a lot of mutant creatures here, don''t come here!


    But now, she can''t get in touch with Xu Xin at all.


    She didn''t know what to do, her hands and feet were cold, she could only stare straight at the purple-black vortex, and muttered to herself: "Don''t come here, don''t come here, please, you will die, don''t come here..."


    At the moment when the portal appeared, all the mutant creatures around suddenly stopped moving and looked at the purple-black vortex in unison.


    They are all too familiar with this thing.


    That''s how they got here!


    One by one, they stopped attacking the treehouse, and instead turned around to surround the coordinates.


    This scene made Li Wenxi feel cold all over. These mutant creatures were all attracted by the portal!


    But she immediately returned to her senses, her hands quickly controlled the control panel, and she began to bombard the motionless herd frantically!


    She didn''t dare to attack around the coordinates, but she had to attract the attention of the herd, and she couldn''t let the attention of these mutant creatures be all on the portal!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Thunder-like continuous explosions continued to sound in the herd, causing the herd to be chaotic again.


    The portal''s exit just revolved quietly.


    Li Wenxi felt like she was going crazy.


    The portal was surrounded by mutant creatures, and she didn''t want Xu Xin to come over and risk her life.


    But deep down in her heart, she hopes that he will come over and kill all the mutant creatures around him like a hero!


    She doesn''t want to die either!


    Such complicated emotions made her eyes turn red, who had been fighting against mutant creatures without crying.


    The portal suddenly fluctuated, and then, a figure stepped on the edge of the coordinates, stepping on an open space that the mutant creatures around it deliberately left.


    "Elder Xu Xin, it''s really Elder Xu Xin! We are saved!" Le Youfang cheered, jumping three feet high!


    "Xu Xin..." Li Yajun also saw Xu Xin''s figure, and the originally tense heart was instantly relieved, his body softened, he stumbled, almost fell to the ground, and then laughed.


    This man, who ranks first in all areas, can give people a strong sense of security just by looking at him.


    "He really came..."


    Seeing this figure, Li Wenxi''s complicated emotions erupted instantly, she looked at not far away, and instantly waved the halberd in her hand to clear Xu Xin, who was directly on one side of the coordinates, and a line of tears quietly flowed down.


    Beidi Pavilion

 Chapter 304： Li Wenxis kiss

    Xu Xin held the halberd and stepped into the portal.


    The sky was spinning, and after falling rapidly, he stepped on the ground.


    As soon as he could see, he saw countless pairs of red eyes staring directly at him.


    All the mutant creatures are looking at him, all around, the dense red child holes are all staring at him.


    Not only the red eyes, but the blood lines on their bodies are also shining, and with the smell of blood and gunpowder from the stumps everywhere, Xu Xin''s whole body is horrified.


    This is too creepy!


    He thought that this would be a chaotic battlefield, but this scene was completely unexpected!


    He originally thought that after he came over, he immediately took out his energy core fragments, gave this group of low-level mutant creatures a baptism of white light, and sent them directly to the west.


    But seeing this scene, he subconsciously waved the halberd in his hand at the herd of beasts no more than two meters away from him!


    Immediately, the screams of the mutant creatures sounded, and blood flew, and within three meters, he was directly emptied by this halberd.


    "Huh, this is really cool!" Xu Xin felt the huge vitality transmitted from the handle of the halberd to his body, and twisted his neck comfortably.


    Then he immediately took out his energy core fragment.


    The white light instantly illuminated the surroundings, and the temperature immediately climbed to more than 20 degrees.


    However, the mutant creatures caught by the white light did not flee or die as Xu Xin imagined.


    They originally wanted to pounce on Xu Xin, but the blood lines on their bodies became brighter.


    They only moved away a little, and looked a little afraid of the core in Xu Xin''s hands, but they didn''t run away and didn''t die.


    "...Huh?" Xu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The low-level mutant creatures here have been strengthened? Nothing like this happened to him.


    Moreover, the enhanced mutant creatures will not die directly due to the irradiation of the energy core.


    Is it that strong?


    "Boom!" The explosive crossbow exploded behind Xu Xin, and the distance was so close that it wouldn''t affect his position, which shocked him.


    "Xu Xin! Xu Xin! Come up quickly, it''s dangerous below!" Li Wenxi shouted at the window, she had already handed over the control panel to Li Yajun to control, and told her to help Xu Xin as much as possible, "Come here, I''ll pull you Come up!"


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid." Xu Xin waved to her, called out, and walked towards Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    Looking at the damaged power grid around the treehouse, he had basically figured out what was going on.


    He was going to go under Li Wenxi''s treehouse and help her protect the treehouse from harm.


    Around him, the sound of exploding crossbows continued to sound, and Li Yajun was also trying his best to clean up the mutant creatures around him.


    At this moment, the blood glow on a mutant snow wolf burst out, howling, and rushed towards him directly.


    Xu Xin was a little curious about their current state, instead of using the halberd, he ducked sideways, and then punched Xuelang in the stomach, and the powerful force directly smashed it out.


    "Ugh..." Xuelang let out a whimper and flew towards the beast group. The beast group hid to the side, and it fell to the ground with a snap.


    Then, in Xu Xin''s somewhat surprised eyes, it vomited blood, and then the blood lines on its body instantly disappeared, and the whole wolf body immediately shrank and turned into a mummified corpse.


    Although it has not yet been sucked by the heart of plants, only the mummified corpse is left with skin and bones, but it is almost the same as dried meat.


    This is definitely not caused by energy core fragments, and energy core fragments will not turn mutant creatures into mummified corpses.


    "...Could it be that the strengthening of these blood lines consumes their vitality?" Xu Xin speculated.


    In this state, they gain strength against energy core fragments and immortality, but at the cost of their lifespan when this state ends.


    It should be so.


    ...This group of low-level mutant creatures, whether on his side or Li Wenxi''s side, are a group of uncompromising tools of war.


    What a pity.


    After thinking about it, it is impossible for his subordinates to show mercy.


    Xu Xin continued to walk forward.


    Although this group of mutant creatures would not die under the shining white light, they all dared not approach Xu Xin. Every time he took a step towards Li Wenxi''s tree house, these low-level mutant creatures would spread him a step away.


    Two more mutant creatures couldn''t hold back, their blood glowed, and they rushed up to attack Xu Xin. Xu Xin just waved the halberd lightly twice, and they went straight to different places.


    This makes other mutant creatures even more afraid to approach.


    Xu Xin no longer waited for them to step back, she directly accelerated her pace, waved the halberd in her hand, and slashed a **** path to the bottom of Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    The power grid has been completely torn down and cannot be restored automatically, and the trunk of the tree house has also been attacked a lot, and the armor below has been basically damaged.


    Fortunately, he came just in time.


    "Xu Xin!" Li Wenxi immediately swung down from the tree house, jumped into Xu Xin''s arms, and hugged him, "You, you...you are too reckless!"


    She also saw that the mutant creatures around her did not dare to attack Xu Xin, so she dared to do so.


    "Okay, okay," Xu Xin touched Li Wenxi''s head like Cocoa, and he could feel Li Wenxi''s body trembling slightly, "Have you forgotten that I have map ability? The situation on your side, I knew it from the map."


    "...That''s right." Li Wenxi raised her head from his arms with a stunned expression, "The situation was so urgent just now that I forgot that you could see the situation here, so since you are here, you can solve our problem. Is there a crisis?"


    Li Wenxi looked up at Xu Xin''s face vaguely.


    She looked like this, hugging herself, raising her head, her eyes were still a little red, and there was still a tear on her face, which really made Xu Xin couldn''t help but want to pinch her cheek.


    At this time, another mutant creature with blood lines lit up and rushed up, and was cut in half by Xu Xin with a halberd.


    Then he reached out to help Li Wenxi wipe away the tears on her face, and pinched her cheek: "Of course it can be solved, my side is much more serious than your side, I came here after I solved it. Why, see me coming. Are you crying with joy?"


    "No..." Li Wenxi lowered her head and rubbed her eyes a little embarrassedly.


    Although the mutant creatures surrounding the tree house did not dare to approach, they all let out threatening low roars, as if to say, are you two finished? In the battle, can you be serious!


    "Okay, this is for you." Xu Xin handed the energy core fragment in his hand to Li Wenxi''s hand, "You take this and control the roots of the tree house to hang in the air, so that they basically don''t dare to approach the tree house. , you can also attack below the tree house with an explosive crossbow."


    "Yeah!" Li Wenxi nodded vigorously, took the energy core fragments, and felt the warmth in her hands, "What about you? You don''t mean to..."


    "Of course I rushed into the beasts to open the unparalleled." Xu Xin glanced at the beasts that were closer to him. With a wave of his halberd, another mutant creature was directly beheaded, and blood splashed on Xu Xin and Li Wenxi. "When I''m done helping you, I''ll go to see Sister Xuefei."


    Although blood was splattered all over, the two of them didn''t care.


    Xu Xin was already covered in blood, but Li Wenxi had just jumped into the arms of a blood-soaked man, and was already covered in blood.


    Li Wenxi didn''t stop him from doing this, but raised his head and pecked his face lightly, then left his embrace with a smile: "You have blood on your face, hehe."


    Xu Xin felt the tenderness on her cheeks at that moment, and smiled: "My whole body is covered in blood now."


    "You hate it!" Li Wenxi blushed, spat, and then said softly, "Be careful."


    The next step is simple.


    Li Wenxi held the fragment of the energy core and hung it under the canopy of the tree house. Most of the mutant creatures did not dare to approach. Occasionally, she directly shot them with a crossbow.


    In the tree house, Li Yajun and Le Youfang controlled the control panel by themselves, and loaded the bombs by themselves.


    Xu Xin was not idle either, he rushed directly into the herd, frantically harvesting the lives of these mutant creatures.


    A stream of life force was introduced into his body from the handle of the halberd, making his whole spirit excited.


    He didn''t dodge the attack at all, and immediately started swinging the halberd wide open. With every swing, several low-level mutant creatures died under his hands.


    Bathed in blood to kill, he had no nausea and numbness at all, and the constant injection of vitality even made him feel like a fairy.


    This slaughter has been going on for a quarter of an hour.


    "So strong, so handsome..." Li Wenxi hung in the air, staring blankly at Xu Xin, who was in the beast group seven in and seven out, and pulled the trigger, killing one that rushed up to attack the treehouse mutated creatures.


    With the addition of Xu Xin and the balance of energy core fragments, the number of mutant creatures in the entire piece is also continuously decreasing.


    Just then, a sharp whistle sounded in the distance.


    Xu Xin''s ears clearly caught the direction of the whistle, his eyes were fixed, he stepped on his feet, and the whole person jumped to an altitude of forty or fifty meters in an instant, looking in the direction of the whistle.


    In the jungle, a figure disappeared behind a tree.


    Figure!


    Sure enough, it is a mutant human! This mutant group of organisms is indeed controlled by mutant humans!


    Perhaps, the mutant human in his bracelet also has a whistle that can control mutant creatures?


    When his body landed, he landed directly in the herd, stepped on the head of a mutant creature, and smashed its head, sending it back to the west.


    After hearing the whistle, this group of mutant creatures stood there for two seconds, and then, like bereaved dogs, they fled desperately in all directions of the tree house!


    The whistle just now was ordering them to retreat.


    It seems that the mutant human has realized that this group of low-level mutant creatures can no longer cause damage to Li Wenxi''s treehouse. If this continues, they will only be slowly consumed.


    The beast tide receded, leaving behind dead bodies all over the place.


    "Xu Xin!" Li Wenxi rushed over, hugged Xu Xin who was covered in blood again, and jumped and jumped, "We beat the herd away! How could you jump so high just now!"


    "Random increase, amazing."


    "Amazing!" After speaking, she raised her head and stepped on her feet again, "mua" kissed Xu Xin on the cheek, and said excitedly: "You were so handsome just now! You are so handsome!"


    "Since he''s so handsome, is it worth another kiss?" Xu Xin tapped her lips and smiled.


    Li Wenxi blushed, but she was not pretentious. She put her arms around his neck, stood on tiptoe, and kissed him directly.


    A very soft touch, with a **** smell, from the blood that had just splattered on his mouth.


    Xu Xin didn''t take the initiative, just bowed her head slightly, feeling Li Wenxi''s green kiss.


    Li Wenxi closed her eyes tightly, her thick eyelashes trembling slightly.


    The kiss was quick, and it was over in three or four seconds.


    Li Wenxi put down her tiptoes, her face flushed red, but her expression was full of smiles: "So that''s what kissing is like! The lips are really soft, is it your first time?"


    "Ah this..." Xu Xin was suddenly a little embarrassed, rubbed his head and dared not speak. His first kiss was gone in high school.


    "Hmph I knew it." Li Wenxi snorted softly, pursed her lips, looked around again, and suddenly burst out laughing, "I didn''t expect that my first kiss turned out to be It''s so legendary to be handed over in such a place!"


    Isn''t that right, there are mountains of corpses and seas of blood all around, and there are broken corpses of wild beasts everywhere.


    Xu Xin also laughed: "You are too reserved."


    "You clearly told me to do this, stinky man!" Li Wenxi gave him a light punch.


    Xu Xin was slightly bent by her hammer.


    Just now, she was so exciting and refreshing to open unparalleled in the herd, the blood of her body was still boiling, the little beauty immediately came over to give her a hug, and even sent a kiss...


    This made him really unbearable, who had not released his desires in this world for a long time.


    Fortunately, the steel armor can''t see anything.


    "Okay, do you still want to go to Sister Xuefei''s place? I''ll go with you!" Li Wenxi handed back the energy core fragments to Xu Xin, "With this thing, I can also help you a little bit, use Crossbows blast them, boom boom boom!"


    Saying that, she made an aiming gesture with her hand in the form of a pistol.


    Her face was still flushed, and Xu Xin couldn''t help pinching it twice: "No need, we don''t need to go over there."


    "Ah? Why?" Li Wenxi grabbed Xu Xin''s hand that was still pinching her cheek, and asked with some doubts.


    "Qi Xuefei should have solved it by herself, um... Maybe Ji Chaoyang passed by."


    On the map, most of the red dots around Qi Xuefei''s tree house also disappeared, and at the same time, the remaining red dots were quickly scattered in all directions, no longer surrounding her tree house.


    So far, the crisis of the four of them has been lifted.

 Chapter 305： clean up the battle

    "Since we don''t need to go over, let''s clean up the battlefield." Xu Xin pointed to the beast corpses lying all over the ground in front of him.


    On his side, the task of cleaning the battlefield can be handed over to the plant heart, which can be solved by sweeping the plant heart twice. But Li Wenxi can''t do it here, they can only do it themselves.


    "Okay! I''ll call Yajun and Le Youfang down too!" Li Wenxi ran to her treehouse.


    Xu Xin looked at the location where the mutant human appeared just now.


    "Is that group of humans the aborigines after the mutation of this world?" Xu Xin turned the bracelet on his left hand, thinking.


    In his bracelet, the mutant human is still in that strange state.


    If only I could get some information from him.


    "This time, the beast tide has only receded, not all of it has been eliminated. That is to say, there is a risk of a comeback at any time, and we must prepare for the worst."


    Li Yajun and Le Youfang followed Li Wenxi and got down from the tree house.


    "Brother Xu! Ah no, Boss! Boss, you are too strong!" Le Youfang rushed directly in front of Xu Xin, his eyes lit up, "Why did you jump so high with one jump?!"


    Leyoufang''s current performance is exactly like Xu Xin''s little fanboy.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just my special ability." Xu Xin didn''t intend to explain too much to others, but just said casually, "Okay, let''s clean up the battlefield. You don''t want to live in a sea of ??corpses and blood."


    Li Wenxi''s battlefield is much more chaotic than his.


    On his side, the areas where the explosive crossbow missed were all 100 meters away, and the treehouse was completely attacked by the heart of the plant.


    Plant hearts are basically deadly stabs at weak points. Therefore, half of the mutated creature corpses are directly sucked into mummified corpses by the plant heart, while the other half are also full corpses with a hole in them. The battlefield is not messy.


    On this side, because the tree house was covered by the firepower lost by the explosive crossbow, the scene was much more serious!


    Surrounded by broken arms and stumps, only near the tree house, next to the broken power grid, can find some complete corpses that have been electrocuted to black, but they don''t look very good.


    "This is really tragic..."


    Although he also participated in this battle, Xu Xin still sighed when he carefully looked at the scene in front of him.


    The three of Li Wenxi were also slightly uncomfortable. Although they missed too many crossbow shots and were numb to the scene of the explosion, they observed these broken bodies up close, and even their internal organs...


    Both Li Yajun and Le Youfang covered their mouths, and after the joy of being saved disappeared, this physiological discomfort finally came to their hearts.


    Fortunately, the two of them were also the ones who had killed countless beasts in the jungle hunting activities. Although the scene in front of them was a little heavy, it would not make them spit it out.


    Li Wenxi''s originally red face also turned a little white.


    Start cleaning the battlefield.


    "Yi..." Li Wenxi threw the remnants that could still be decomposed into the backpack, frowning all the time. "This is too heavy... If it weren''t for special circumstances in the future, it would be better to use less explosive crossbows. The disgusting body is second, and I always feel that a complete animal skin can''t be cut off..."


    Indeed, if it is a broken hide, it will be directly downgraded. The blue-level skin will go to the green-level, and the purple-level skin could have been cut, but only the blue-level skin was obtained.


    Thinking about it feels too bad.


    Soon, the battlefield was almost cleaned up by a few people. Although the land was scorched black and mixed with bright red, it looked a little scary, but it was impossible.


    When it rains, it can wash it all away.


    However, if you want to rain, I am afraid you will have to wait until this cold winter has passed. At this temperature, only snow and hail can befall.


    "Huh? Xu Xin! Come here, Xu Xin, here is a snow wolf that''s not dead!" Li Wenxi greeted Xu Xin not far away, "It looks bigger than the other snow wolves!"


    Xu Xin walked over and looked at the snow wolf lying on the ground with his tongue sticking out, gasping for breath.


    Compared to the Silver King, its size is much smaller, even compared to the Silver King he just met and the Snow Wolf King he just killed.


    But compared to other snow wolves that are low-level mutant creatures, it is indeed a big circle.


    Is this a blood-marked mutant snow wolf with the blood of a giant beast?


    There was no obvious trauma on the body of the snow wolf, and it should not have been directly blown up by the explosive crossbow, but perhaps it was also affected, causing it to suffer internal injuries and was gasping for breath.


    It kicked its hind legs, unable to stand up, and could only make a whimpering sound of "woooo...".


    "It looks like a big dog..." Li Wenxi crouched down, trying to reach out and touch the snow wolf.


    It did not refuse, or in other words, was unable to refuse at all, and could only let Li Wenxi stroke its dirty hair.


    Li Wenxi raised her head and said to Xu Xin: "How about this snow wolf, do you want it? As soon as I saw it, I thought it was suitable for your contract. It seems to be stronger than other snow wolves, and it has not reached the level of intermediate mutant creatures. it is good!"


    When she was cleaning up the battlefield, she found several mutant creatures that were affected by the explosion and were on the verge of death, but because they were all too weak, she stabbed them to death and threw them into the backpack.


    Only this one, she felt suitable, and called Xu Xin over.


    "Yes, of course." Xu Xin nodded. He originally wanted to form a team of mutant creatures.


    Now, by his side, there are Silver King, Mimi, and A Fu who can fight.


    Ai Fei is half of it. It has a miraculous effect on insects, but it is not very strong in the face of other mutant creatures. Xu Xin was looking forward to the combat effectiveness of the two little guys when they grew up.


    Forget it, Coco is in charge of exploration and cuteness.


    In addition, there are Ma Hongwei and Lou Feier.


    Ma Hongwei''s explosive ability is related to strength, but he will not let Ma Hongwei be responsible for the battle. After all, he is a unique talent in the external weapons of the tree house.


    Lou Feier is a genius in combat, especially for survivors, she is definitely a first-class killer.


    The number is still too small.


    Xu Xin has an idea.


    Rather than fighting on his own, he wanted to be an existence like a beast trainer.


    In the future, I will go out and bring a group of mutant creatures. They are responsible for the battle, and they are responsible for the command. Their strength is not weak, and they are not afraid of others'' attacks.


    It is somewhat similar to Wen Guixin''s ability, but her servants are all one-off, and they need to be infected on the spot, and they are not long-lasting. Xu Xin wants to develop all these mutant creatures under her into super-strong existences.


    Moreover, it is a bit too unstable to shoot every battle by myself.


    Like this time, an intermediate-level mutant snow leopard just threw him to the ground. If this was not within the protection range of the plant heart, Xu Xin had the advantage, and he might have had to fight hard.


    The power of the individual is still limited. If you can fight in groups, why do you need to fight one-on-one.


    Xu Xin took out a mutant beast contract and squatted in front of Xuelang.


    Judging from the snow wolf''s subtle movements, he judged that this snow wolf is different from other tool wolves, it has its own will. It should be because of the bloodline of the giant beast in the body.


    "If you want to live, surrender to me. I will only give you this chance, don''t resist, I will let you live." Xu Xin reached out and touched Xuelang''s head lightly, using the The same method as the king.


    "Woo..." Xuelang let out a whimper that sounded like submission and grievance.


    "Can I make a contract?" Li Wenxi was very curious. Although she knew that the mutant creatures around Xu Xin, including Lou Fei''er, had been contracted, she had not seen the scene of the contract.


    "It should be fine." Seeing that Xuelang had no intention of resisting, Xu Xin broke the contract in his hand.


    A little bit of light flew into Xuelang''s body, Xuelang had no intention of struggling at all, and easily contracted it.


    [Contract mutant Snow Wolf King, get points: 70 points. ¡¿


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    Snow Wolf King? Is this also the Snow Wolf King?


    Yes, this snow wolf should be the king of this group of mutant snow wolves on Li Wenxi''s side. No wonder it is so much bigger than ordinary snow wolves!


    It''s comfortable, it''s really a contract with a good beast!


    A Snow Wolf King who is still a low-level mutant creature!


    However, the mutant creature contract is not like the mount contract of the contracted silver king, which can restore injuries, so Xu Xin took out a pill given by Qi Xuefei and stuffed it into Xuelang''s mouth: "Eat it, you to survive.¡±


    "Sister Xuefei''s pills are also effective for mutant creatures?" Li Wenxi wondered.


    "Should it work?" Xu Xin thought for a while and said, "The pills are made of hemostatic herb. I have used hemostatic herb for Mimi, and it works."


    Although blue-level fruits do not work on objects other than survivors, blue-level medicinal materials will still work. Of course, the effect will not be so obvious.


    Sure enough, the condition of Xuelang who took the pills immediately improved a lot. Although he didn''t fully recover, he could barely get up from the original position where he could only lie on his side and couldn''t breathe.


    Xuelang got up, rubbed Xu Xin with his head, and let out a dog-like bark: "Woo..."


    "Big dog!" Li Wenxi touched Xuelang''s back, "Can it also be used as a mount?"


    "Well, do you want it?"


    "Me? I''ll forget it. Although it is bigger than the other snow wolves, it is much smaller than Anniu. My mount still has to be heavy-bearing."


    Xu Xin also thought so, this Snow Wolf King is really not suitable for Li Wenxi.


    He has long wanted to equip Lou Feier with a mount, and this Snow Wolf is a good choice.


    As for why Lou Feier should be equipped with a mount...


    Although this disaster came suddenly, their [Explorer]''s choice of calling other survivors has not changed.


    However, he didn''t want to run around to find other survivors all day long.


    He still has a lot to do.


    For example, the hilly resource area and the altar related to the disappearance of the Changyin family. Now that the beast has returned, the altar can continue to be sacrificed. He wants to get things straight about the altar.


    There is also the arm of the giant near Ji Chaoyang Tree House, which must be explored as soon as possible.


    So, he was going to give Lou Feier the task of bringing people back to the tree house.


    Lou Feier is the most suitable candidate for this task, especially for the people from the outer area. With Lou Feier''s acting skills and strength, he can basically win the opponent without any effort.


    It is necessary to equip her with a mount. She can''t keep borrowing his silver king like the last time she went to captive Le Youfang, right?


    "Sword Comes"


    "Okay, then I''ll take this snow wolf." Xu Xin nodded.


    He stretched out his hand and put Xuelang, who was lying on the ground again, into the bracelet. Xuelang''s injury is not yet healed, and he can''t walk, so he can only make a grievance about him first let him enter the bracelet.


    "Are you leaving?" Li Wenxi was a little reluctant, and hugged Xu Xin''s arm again, "Go up and sit for a while, anyway, the danger has receded now."


    "Then kiss me again." Xu Xin moved her face forward and chuckled.


    "Hate!" Li Wenxi blushed and pushed Xu Xin''s face away, "The two of them are still there!"


    Li Yajun and Leyoufang had come over long ago, and they also saw the scene of Xu Xin''s contract. After listening to Li Wenxi''s words, Li Yajun couldn''t help laughing, but Leyoufang directly stretched out his hand to act like a blind man: "Hey? Oh, my eyes, why can''t I see? already?"


    With that said, he groped towards his treehouse.


    "Come back!" Li Wenxi stomped her feet in embarrassment. "The battle is over, don''t you want to have a celebration party?"


    "Celebration banquet?" Li Yajun''s face turned pale when she thought of the heavy mouth scene just now, "Forget about Wen Xi, I can''t eat it, I really can''t eat it..."


    "I-I...I''ll forget it..." Le Youfang turned his head and smiled shyly.


    "Is that so..." Li Wenxi was a little disappointed.


    Her psychological endurance is much stronger than those of these two. After finally getting out of danger, she still wanted to celebrate a little.


    "Okay." Xu Xin patted Li Wenxi''s head, "I have something to do when I go back, so I won''t accompany you for now. You can also go back and take a good inventory of your supplies, don''t always think about playing."


    He still has things to deal with. Near the tree house where Ma Hongwei was destroyed, there should be scales of a giant boa.


    That is a purple-level resource! I was in a hurry to help Li Wenxi before, but I never went to see it.


    "Okay..." Li Wenxi let go of Xu Xin''s arm reluctantly, "Then I''ll go to you after I count the supplies, and I don''t know when the communication will be restored. It''s really disturbing."

 Chapter 306： Survivor, predator?

    "Should be able to communicate within today, right?" Xu Xin opened his watch, but still no one spoke on the regional channel.


    Then he saw the private message Li Wenxi had just sent him: "Have you recovered?"


    "Huh?" He turned to look at Li Wenxi.


    I saw Li Wenxi also looking at him, with surprise in his eyes: "Our communication has actually been restored!"


    Could it be that after the beast tide surrounding the tree house recedes, the tree house will resume communication?


    He immediately sent a message in [Explorer].


    Xu Xin: "Has someone restored communication?"


    Sure enough, the message was sent out!


    And [Explorer] also responded immediately.


    Wen Guixin: "???Ah? Why can I suddenly talk? I saw that no one has spoken on the regional channel, and I thought it had not recovered..."


    With Wen Guixin''s ability, I am afraid that the speed of repelling the beast tide is faster than him.


    Qi Xuefei: "Can you see what I said?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "It should be only those of us who have dispelled the surrounding beast tide. The communication will resume, and others will not receive our news."


    Li Wenxi: "Hey, I found it! I sent a private message to Xu Xin, and I found out that I can communicate!"


    Wen Guixin: "So it seems, I''m the only one here to disperse the beast tide... Those guys are so slow! Forget it, I''ll go and help them."


    Xu Xin: "You should be able to control mutant creatures and let them be your mounts and take you with you, right?"


    Wen Guixin: "Yes, yes, but after being infected, if a beast runs at full speed, it will usually live for ten minutes. That is to say, I have to change one every ten minutes. And under normal circumstances, how can Just happened to find a big guy to ride... Most of the time is still wasted walking."


    Indeed, under her ability, all creatures have become consumables, and it is really inconvenient to run long distances.


    Li Wenxi: "Now that the beasts have returned, there should be many deer, horses, cows, etc. on the road. It should be very convenient."


    Wen Guixin: "...It''s not convenient at all, they''re all afraid of me. It''s fine to shoot them with a crossbow from a distance. As soon as I get close, they just run away. My speed is not fast, where can I hit them? They can''t be infected at all..."


    It seems that her ability is quite afraid of being kited.


    "Oye, catch one!" Wen Guixin cheered on the channel, "A mutated mad cow rushed towards me and was immediately caught by me, and finally I don''t have to run away by myself!"


    It seems that there is no need for them to worry over there. With Wen Guixin to help, the herd or something can be easily dealt with.


    Ji Chaoyang: "Xu Xin, have you dealt with it? Why don''t we get together and discuss our situation today."


    Xu Xin also had this idea, but before that, he had other things to do.


    "Half an hour later, I have other things to deal with. After half an hour, come to my place, my place is basically not damaged."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Okay, then I''ll go to your place in half an hour."


    Xu Xin looked at Li Wenxi, who was covered in blood, and said with a smile, "You better hurry up and take a shower, and I''ll go back and clean up."


    Li Wenxi looked down at her blood-stained body, and said embarrassedly, "That''s right, then I''ll find you in half an hour."


    Saying goodbye to Li Wenxi, Xu Xin activated the portal and returned to her treehouse.


    He didn''t go back to the tree house, and immediately walked in the direction of Ma Hongwei''s tree house.


    Over there, there should be purple scales that the giant boa was blown off!


    Ma Hongwei''s tree house is located in the southeast of Xu Xin''s tree house, far from the lake in the west. Xu Xin deliberately chose it there.


    Wait... southeast?


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of something, and frowned slowly.


    The army-like horde of beasts attacked the tree house from the northwest, and the whistle that finally made all the remaining mutant creatures retreat came from the southeast.


    He was a little weird at the time. How can the commander and the army not be in the same direction?


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Xu Xin quickened her pace and rushed to Ma Hongwei''s tree house.


    As long as the main treehouse is not destroyed, the parasitic treehouse can be reborn infinitely, so at this time, Ma''s magnificent treehouse has grown out of the ruins.


    When planting the seeds of the parasitic tree house, the blue-level parasitic tree house only takes ten minutes to grow, but the repair is much slower.


    However, it is not particularly slow. The current tree house has begun to spread its branches and leaves. At this rate, before night comes, the parasitic treehouse will once again become the original intermediate treehouse.


    It''s just a pity for the heavy crossbow full of tree houses, as well as the generators and batteries he has configured here.


    Xu Xin began to rummage through the ruins.


    He didn''t see the purple light at all.


    When he first came, he thought that the scales were pressed under the ruins. After all, if his vision was blocked, his discrimination ability would not be able to see the light.


    But after rummaging through all the ruins, his expression turned a little bad.


    No.


    Nothing at all.


    Not only is there no purple scales, there is nothing here except the broken wood left after the tree house shattered.


    In Xu Xin''s cognition, there is none of those things that should exist.


    The damaged generators, batteries, furniture, decorations, and even dozens of heavy crossbows placed on the outer walls of Ma Hongwei''s tree house did not leave a single fragment.


    what''s the situation? !


    Has his guess just now come true? The reason why that mutant human came to the southeast is to...


    Come to Ma Hongwei to pick up junk?


    No, this is not ragged, after all, there are purple scales in it!


    This mutant human controlled the army of mutant creatures to attack from the northwest, and he secretly came to the southeast, swept away all the resources here!


    As for why steal their stuff...


    Xu Xin took out an axe from his backpack, the axe that was captured from the mutant human.


    [Special iron axe (blue): It was originally an iron axe made by survivors. After being blessed with mysterious power, it caused ten times the felling damage to the tree house, which can cut down the tree house faster! ¡¿


    This axe can say a lot.


    These mutant humans were originally going to cut down the tree house and loot the things in the tree house!


    The introduction of this iron axe also said, [Originally made by survivors]. I am afraid that this axe was also grabbed from the hands of the survivors, and then blessed by mysterious power!


    These people, who control mutant creatures, specialize in burning, killing and looting survivors!


    They are not in the same camp as the survivors, so let''s just call them [predators].


    On Li Wenxi''s side, he also saw the figure of mutant human beings, that is, predators.


    This beast tide of mutant creatures seems to be managed by these predators for the resources they have collected during this period.


    And the survivors, like a group of fattened pigs, were slaughtered today!


    It''s just that they are too fat, so Xu Xin and the others are already more powerful than these predators who control mutant creatures.


    The above is Xu Xin''s own guess.


    He stared at the looted ruins, squinting.


    This guy who manipulated the beast tide, seeing that he could not cause any substantial damage to Xu Xin''s tree house, just happened to get out of the lake and destroyed Ma Hongwei''s tree house, and it directly changed its target.


    It allowed the beast tide to launch a fierce attack from the northwest, trying to break through Xu Xin''s tree house, and at the same time making Xu Xin focus entirely on the northwest.


    And it sneaked to the southeast and stole everything in Ma Hongwei''s tree house, as well as those purple scales that the giant boa was blown off!


    It''s just that it probably didn''t expect that Xu Xin''s treehouse was so powerful that it left all the five intermediate mutant creatures in its beast swarm!


    The fact should be like this, it is inseparable.


    As for how to verify it, it depends on what information he can get from the mutant human in the bracelet.


    ...This is put together by it!


    However, the opponent''s loss is not too big.


    Xu Xin touched the backpack. There were still five mid-level mutant creatures in it. From them, it was still possible to obtain purple-level materials.


    Hmm, not bad anyway.


    On the map, there are no decent red dots around, most of them are the strength of rabbits and cats, and they are just ordinary beasts.


    Xu Xin no longer bothered about this matter, turned around and walked towards the tree house.


    Go back and take a shower first. This body of dirty blood, sticking to lakes and lakes, still smells bad, really uncomfortable.


    When they came under the tree house, Mimi and Yin Wang had long come out of the red fog cabin and were lying at the door. When they saw Xu Xin coming back, they all stood up.


    Xu Xin brought them up, and at the same time released the snow wolf who had not fully recovered from his injuries, so that they could get to know each other.


    Lou Feier moved a chair to the control panel. She was sitting there observing the surroundings. She noticed Xu Xin was back and stood up and asked, "Is it over for Wen Xi?"


    "Yeah." Xu Xin nodded, raised his hand and looked at the time.


    It''s noon now, it''s time for lunch.


    So he said to Lou Feier, "Let''s make lunch, Ji Chaoyang and the others will come in a while, do more, I''ll talk to them and pull you into the explorer."


    Lou Feier''s performance was good this time, and Xu Xin was also ready to fulfill her promise.


    Lou Feier''s eyes widened immediately, and then nodded: "Okay, I see, I''ll cook a hearty meal now!"


    After speaking, she trotted to the kitchen, and Xu Xin could also see that she was in a good mood.


    Coco was lying on the sofa and snoring slightly, and Ah Fu, who had exhausted his strength before, was now leaning against the window, feeling a little sick.


    Silver King Mimi was circling around Xuelang. Xuelang, a low-level mutant creature, was surrounded by two middle-level mutant creatures and could only lie on the ground and shiver.


    Xu Xin first went to the bathroom to clean the blood on her body and the steel armor, and then walked out wearing a leather armor.


    No wonder Li Wenxi likes to wear leather armor at home, it is really comfortable. Even though the purple-grade steel armor is already very thin, the soft leather armor is still much more comfortable to wear than the hard steel armor.


    The aroma wafted from the kitchen, Xu Xin couldn''t help swallowing.


    Having a cook waiting on you is much more comfortable than cooking by yourself.


    Soon, Li Wenxi, Ji Chaoyang and Qi Xuefei all came over. Xu Xin pulled them up to the tree house.


    The three of them stared at the table full of food, all stunned.


    "Sit down, Lou Feier made it."


    "So hearty?" Ji Chaoyang raised his eyebrows, "It''s the first time I''ve eaten such a hearty meal since I came to this world, but you will really enjoy it."


    "Life is too short to have fun in the midst of hardship. There is always a string stretched and it will break." Xu Xin sat on the sofa and smiled.


    Li Wenxi immediately came over, sat down next to him, and giggled at the other two: "The food that Mayfair makes is delicious, I came to eat in the morning, and I ate a lot, but now I''m hungry again. ."


    Qi Xuefei also sat down and said with a smile, "You guys will still enjoy it. Do I want to come to you for dinner in the future? There is a portal, which is equivalent to visiting the door every day."


    "Come on, no problem!" Lou Feier came out of the kitchen with the last plate and put the dishes on the table, "It''s all set! You can all come, my cooking skills have been practiced since childhood. I promise to make you satisfied."


    Lou Feier continued to play the image of a good girl in the eyes of other members.


    As for cooking, there is no way. If she didn''t cook by herself when she was a child, she could only starve, and the nanny would not cook for her.


    "Treading the Stars"


    From the time she could not reach the stove, she learned to cook on a small bench, thus practicing her cooking skills.


    Several people sat around the table, started a big meal, and began to discuss what happened today.


    Everyone explained the situation near the treehouse, the number and situation of mutant creatures.


    It basically matches what Xu Xin saw on the map.


    Ji Chaoyang went to help Qi Xuefei after cleaning up around his tree house.


    "Although I can''t contact you, I know you will definitely help Li Wenxi." Ji Chaoyang smiled, "So I will help Qi Xuefei."


    "Hey..." Li Wenxi leaned on Xu Xin''s side and laughed secretly.


    Xu Xin also had a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Not much, he was calculating another thing in his mind.


    This time, the scale of the beast tide suffered by each treehouse should be affected by two factors.


    One is the tree house level and the other is the number of survivors.


    Xu Xin''s side is the highest-level purple tree house, and there are three survivors. Among them, Ma Hongwei''s parasitic tree house is also a blue-level tree house, so he is most threatened by the beast tide, not only there are many low-level mutant creatures, There are also five full-scale mutant creatures.


    Ji Chaoyang''s side, although it is the highest-level purple tree house, he has not let other people parasitize his tree house so far. He is the only survivor in the whole area, so the scale of the beast tide is much smaller than Xu Xin''s. .


    Even smaller than Li Wenxi''s. Li Wenxi is a blue-level tree house, but Li Yajun and Le Youfang are parasitized there, plus she has three people in total, resulting in a large scale of the beast tide, which is larger than Ji Chaoyang''s.


    On Qi Xuefei''s side, there is also a blue-level tree house, but only the parasite that Ji Chaoyang brought over. There are only two survivors within the tree house, so the scale of the beast tide is the smallest.


    Xu Xin told others about his speculation.


    "It should be like this." Ji Chaoyang pondered for a while agreed.


    He didn''t have Xu Xin''s map, so he could only analyze from the information he just got: "Everyone of us has heard that strange whistle, and it was indeed caused by the mutant humans I predicted."


    Um?


    and many more¡­¡­


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of something.


    It seems that the mutant human in his prophecy is not the same as the person in his bracelet, right?


    What he predicted was the kind that Xu Xin met in the dungeon. It was like a throwback to the ancestors, like a humanoid, a human covered with downy hair, right?


    But the person in his bracelet was similar to Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei after they broke out.


    How is this going?


    Could it be that the person in his bracelet was not the one he just speculated, [The Predator]?


    The meal was almost finished, and Xu Xin told others about his guesses about the predators.


    "You mean, our biggest enemy now is another batch of humans? Mutated humans?" Qi Xuefei''s expression was a little dignified.


    "¡­¡­Probably."


    Ji Chaoyang held the axe, pondered for a while, and said, "Your guess is in line with my latest prediction to a certain extent. Why don''t you release that mutant human, it happens to be there now, we will find a way to get rid of him to get some information.¡±


    "Alright." Xu Xin nodded and turned the bracelet.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "My God!"


    The mutant human who suddenly appeared on the floor made Qi Xuefei and Li Wenxi exclaim, and even Ji Chaoyang took a breath.


    Xu Xin and Lou Feier were mentally prepared, they had known each other for a long time.


    This mutant human is still the same as before, with his body motionless and his eyes protruding. The moment he came out, his eyes slowly moved, as if he was scanning everyone present!

 Chapter 307： 2 different mutant humans

    The sudden appearance of a ferocious mutant human male shocked everyone present.


    However, all those present were people who had experienced strong winds and waves, but they were startled for a moment, and they began to collectively look at this mutant human being.


    "This guy..." Qi Xuefei even squatted down and looked at the man''s face.


    The man''s eyes were still bulging, bloodshot in the eye sockets.


    He only has eyeballs that can move. Under the gazes of several people, Tong Kong''s eyeballs slowly turn twice, and Tong Kong can''t help shrinking and expanding. It seems that he is in extreme panic.


    "In this state, he can''t even blink his eyes?" Ji Chaoyang asked while rubbing his chin.


    "Yes, only the eyes can move." Xu Xin felt helpless.


    At the same time, he also released Ma Hongwei.


    Ma Hongwei has passed the burst mode, the blood lines on his face have receded, and the whole person has fallen into a weak state.


    At this time, he did not wake up and was still in a deep coma. He was in a coma and spent his entire outbreak period, which shows how much he was injured this time.


    "It''s good luck for him." Lou Feier sighed, "I''ve been in a coma for such a long time in the bracelet, and I don''t have to face the void in the bracelet."


    "But he faced even more terrifying things." Xu Xin felt scared for him when he thought of the desperate scene of Ma Hongwei being squeezed to death.


    "...Compared to the bracelet, I choose to be squeezed to death, and I can be resurrected anyway." Lou Feier pouted.


    Xu Xin put Ma Hongwei on the bed in another room, let him lie on it, felt his vital signs again, and after confirming that there was no problem, pushed the door and walked out of the bedroom.


    Qi Xuefei had already stood up at this time, looking at the ferocious mutant human on the ground, frowning slightly: "This guy has a completely different appearance from the whistleblower. Maybe, you are looking for the wrong person, this may not be what we are looking for. , what you just said, [The Predator]."


    What?


    Xu Xin was startled.


    "Sister Xuefei, have you seen the whistleblower?" Li Wenxi was a little surprised and asked the question Xu Xin wanted to ask.


    "Well, I see." Qi Xuefei nodded, "At that time, Ji Chaoyang had come to help me for a long time, and it was mixed in the beast swarm, and it didn''t mean to avoid my sight, so I saw it clearly. Ji Chaoyang should have seen it too."


    Xu Xin turned to look at Ji Chaoyang, and saw that he was frowning, looking at the mutant, and thinking, when he heard Qi Xuefei mention him, he said: "Indeed, I saw it too. That person is in the beast. The position at the back of the group is surrounded and protected by a group of mutant creatures, and it looks like the core of the herd, but I didn''t find a chance to hurt him until the end."


    "So, what he looks like..."


    Qi Xuefei said, "It''s not what this person looks like. If it wasn''t for the other person walking upright, holding a tool, and moving like a person, just looking at the appearance, it''s more like a person than..."


    Qi Xuefei didn''t know what to say.


    "Ape?" Xu Xin interjected.


    "...Yes, they are covered with black-brown downy, although the downy is not long, but covers the whole body. If they are not like modern people, with their backs straight and holding tools, I would really think of them as ape-men. "Qi Xuefei recalled the scene carefully.


    Well, it''s almost the same as what he saw in the dungeon.


    It can be said to be exactly the same as the human beings in the huge underground space that Changyin and the others used for experiments, that is, the first batch of survivors who entered the dungeon.


    "They?" Xu Xin captured the key point, "Could it be that there are many such mutant humans?"


    "Two. I saw two in total." Qi Xuefei stretched out two fingers, "One is the one I just said, the one who was in the team, and the other flashed by in the distance. I should have read it right."


    Ji Chaoyang said at this time: "I also saw two mutant humans near my treehouse. Of course, in the prophecy, I have seen it. It is the same as what Qi Xuefei said."


    Xu Xin and Lou Feier looked at each other.


    The two of them knew the difference between the two variants.


    In other words, Xu Xin himself can create these two variations.


    The first type is a mutant human with fluff all over his body. As long as people drink the mutant potion he made with the polluted flesh of intermediate mutant beasts, they can mutate humans into fluffy monsters.


    This is a simple and rude mutation. According to Changyin, in his experiments, this mutation has never once retained the will of human beings. What he created is a group of monsters with only animal nature.


    The second, the mutation of blood lines on the skin, requires the use of Lou Feier''s ability, a mutation pill that is specially given to humans and given to survivors, so that survivors can produce mutations that can retain their own will, and at the same time obtain explosive power.


    This kind of mutation is relatively more complete. Although the will is also lost in the burst state, Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei have both recovered their will during the burst.


    Compared with her usual appearance, Lou Feier''s appearance when she used her explosive ability was more similar to the appearance of the person in front of her.


    It is almost certain that this kind of mutation that shows blood lines on the skin and gives survivors the ability to explode is a grade higher than the mutation that grows fluff.


    But... Listening to Ji Chaoyang''s remarks, these fluffy weirdos should have their own consciousness.


    This is slightly inconsistent with his cognition.


    "Are these fluffy weirdos tall?" Xu Xin asked coldly.


    He has also seen figures near his tree house and near Li Wenxi''s tree house, but he saw them all when he jumped into the air.


    "Body?" Qi Xuefei wondered why Xu Xin asked this, but she thought about it and replied, "It''s not that tall, just like an ordinary person, right?"


    Xu Xin nodded. He had the same impression. The figure he saw was not tall.


    Ordinary mutation, without a giant bloodline, can retain its own consciousness and control the mutant herd.


    Who are these people?


    And who is the person lying in front of him in front of him?


    "Wen Xi, have you seen it? This fluffy weirdo?" Xu Xin asked Li Wenxi.


    Li Wenxi was sitting on the sofa, stroking Coco''s little head, who was still asleep. After hearing Xu Xin''s question, she took Coco into her arms, tilted her head to think about it, and then shook her head: "I haven''t seen it before. At the beginning, I was patronizing the defense, and I frantically set off an explosive crossbow and lost it. The surroundings were full of firelight and gunpowder, so how could I see who was inside."


    Xu Xin nodded, indeed, in that case, it was too difficult to see clearly.


    "You''ve been controlling the repeating crossbow in the tree house, have you seen a similar fluffy monster?" Xu Xin turned to look at Lou Feier, who looked at the mutant on the ground with a strange expression.


    "...Ah?" Lou Feier returned to her senses, "What? What kind of person?"


    Xu Xin repeated the question again.


    "Ah this..." Lou Feier smiled a little embarrassedly, "You know, I am a mutant creature now, and I will take the lead in killing. When I controlled the repeated crossbow to bomb the herd, my head was basically stuck. After the chaos, you can still leave some consciousness and execute your order, it is already the limit, there is no time to pay attention to any weird people..."


    That is true.


    Lou Feier, who is controlling the control panel today, is indeed a little stupid in some actions, and it seems that he doesn''t think much about it. At the beginning, too, she seemed to want to kill too much. Just thinking about quickly controlling the control panel to bombard mutant creatures, she almost disobeyed his orders.


    Mutated creatures are not good at this point, they are too easy to kill.


    At this moment, Lou Feier suddenly spoke.


    "I don''t remember those mutants with fluff that you mentioned, but this person," she pointed to the mutant man lying on the ground, "this person is definitely the same kind of person as me, I can feel it, like this I can also feel it from Ma Hongwei. It was also because of this feeling that I brought Xu Xin to find him."


    Xu Xin nodded, indicating that she was right.


    At the beginning, Lou Feier really told her that she was looking for a special guy, looking for someone of the same kind.


    Moreover, she almost entered the burst mode inexplicably at the beginning.


    similar people...


    Could it be that this man was also mutated through mutation pills?


    "Hi..." Xu Xin took a breath, and he suddenly thought of something.


    He took out a small medicine bottle from his backpack and poured a blood-red pill into his palm.


    [Mutation Pill: A small pill that strengthens a certain aspect of the survivor''s ability and enables the survivor to have potential mutation power. After taking it, the survivor can control whether or not to stimulate the mutation power......]


    The introduction of mutated pills revolves entirely around the survivors, that is to say, this kind of pill is most likely only effective for the survivors!


    Although I don''t know of any other ways to make people produce this kind of mutation, it can be seen from the introduction of this pill that only survivors can rely on pills to produce this kind of mutation!


    Is it...


    Xu Xin looked at the man lying on the ground, who originally looked terrifying, but now makes people feel a little pitiful.


    Could it be that this man is actually a survivor? !


    Mutated survivors? !


    Xu Xin took out a pill that Qi Xuefei had given him to heal his wounds.


    "Are you going to give it to him? This kind of pill only has a significant effect on survivors. I have given this pill to injured beasts. Although it can restore the injury, the effect is not obvious. It can save lives and speed up self-healing. Speed." Qi Xuefei reminded, at the same time she asked, "Why, do you think he is injured now?"


    "Always give it a try." Xu Xin directly pinched the man''s chin and stuffed the pill into his mouth.


    The efficacy of the medicine soon manifested in him.


    Under the gaze of several people, his bulging eyes slowly retracted at a speed visible to the naked eye. For a long time, his bloodshot eyes widened, unable to blink, and the whites of his eyes gradually returned to normal, and the blood-red child holes also became Get up.


    The blood lines on his face gradually turned from very dark red to bright red.


    Status restored.


    "Huh?" Qi Xuefei was a little surprised, "This pill has such a significant effect on him? Is he... a survivor?"


    Then she murmured to herself: "No, not necessarily, the pills might just have miraculous effects on humans."


    Ji Chaoyang, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "I actually met this kind of person once."


    "Have you seen it? Where have you seen it?" Several people present looked at him.


    Xu Xin pointed to Lou Feier: "She is also this kind of mutation. Have you ever seen someone similar to her?"


    Lou Feier cooperated and rolled up her sleeves, revealing the blood lines on her arms: "My mutation also shows blood lines directly on the skin."


    "Well..." Ji Chaoyang pondered for a while and said, "Yesterday, I went out to explore for a day, as you all know. I chose vision enhancement yesterday, and you should know the effect of vision enhancement."


    The second half of his sentence was said to Xu Xin Did you choose vision enhancement?


    It seems that the decoration degree of Ji Chaoyang Tree House has also reached 500.


    Xu Xin nodded and made it clear: "Everything within sight can be seen clearly."


    "Xu Xin, do you still remember what I told you yesterday that survivors in other areas would die inexplicably, but the treehouse would not be dug up?" Ji Chaoyang lowered his voice, indicating that he was serious.


    "This incident..." Xu Xin was slightly puzzled, and then, with a startled heart, she turned to look at the mutant human who was lying on the ground, in a much better condition, but still unable to move or speak.


    "You mean, he is one of those ''death'' survivors?!"


    23shu8*com


    A small tree house chapter list https://

 Chapter 308： Weird cocoa, a sudden whistle

    Ji Chaoyang''s words really surprised Xu Xin.


    Although he also guessed that this person was not a predator who controlled the herd, but was mutated from a survivor, he never thought that this incident was related to the continuous disappearance and death of people in the surrounding area.


    Could it be that the disappearance of the people in the surrounding area was because the predators forced them to mutate into what they are now?


    wrong.


    Xu Xin looked at the axe in his hand.


    The axe really belongs to the raider team, and Ji Chaoyang also said that those fluffy monsters also hold an axe in their hands.


    This kind of axe is specially designed to attack the tree house, that is to say, these fluffy monsters, these "looters", they will cut down the tree house directly, and then seize the resources in the tree house.


    Before that, Ji Chaoyang also told him that the surrounding survivors who disappeared and were suddenly delisted left behind a dying tree house that had not been excavated and felled.


    This shows that those strange deaths should have nothing to do with predators.


    "Where did you see the connection between the two?" Xu Xin asked about the connection between the person in front of him and the inexplicably dead survivor.


    "...Wait, what are you talking about?" Qi Xuefei asked suspiciously, she didn''t know what the two were talking about.


    "Well, let me tell you about this." Ji Chaoyang was going to tell others about everything he found. He looked around, then hesitated, "Li Wenxi, is this... asleep?"


    Um?


    Xu Xin looked at the sofa, and saw Li Wenxi hugging Coco and leaning on the armrest of the sofa, her head bit by bit, like a sleepy worm sleeping in class.


    Several people present glanced at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    I was very nervous all morning, and I was really tired. Now that I have eaten a full meal, it is normal to feel drowsy.


    However, in the following words, everyone present needs to know that she can''t continue to sleep.


    Xu Xin walked over and patted Li Wenxi''s face: "Wen Xi, wake up, don''t sleep."


    As a result, Li Wenxi just snorted softly, snorted twice, and then snorted: "I can''t eat it... it''s too much... but it''s delicious..."


    Good guy, the classic dream talk is back for a limited time.


    Xu Xin sat on the sofa and patted her face again: "Wen Xi, wake up, wake up!"


    As a result, no matter what he did, Li Wenxi didn''t wake up, and even wrapped his hands and feet around him, rubbed in his arms, and then fell asleep again in this position.


    Xu Xin: "..."


    If it weren''t for so many people now, he really...


    However, he immediately noticed something unusual.


    He frowned, grabbed Li Wenxi''s shoulder, and shook it a few times: "Wen Xi? Wen Xi?"


    As a result, Li Wenxi still didn''t wake up, but instead slid out Coco, who had just fallen asleep in her arms because of his actions, and fell to the ground.


    "Huh?!" Coco woke up suddenly and jumped up from the ground, "Huh?"


    "Pfft, there are so many people now, your posture..." Lou Feier looked at Li Wenxi who was wrapped around Xu Xin like an octopus, laughed out loud, and teased.


    "This is, can''t you wake up?" Ji Chaoyang found the abnormality, and his brows wrinkled.


    "Can''t wake up?" Lou Feier and Qi Xuefei were both startled and rushed over.


    The two also used various methods, which were more exaggerated than Xu Xin''s movements, but they did not wake up Li Wenxi.


    She was still pestering Xu Xin and slept soundly, but Lou Feier and Qi Xuefei made her face flush.


    "What the **** is going on here?" Xu Xin was also a little panicked.


    "This... Why did Wen Xi suddenly fall asleep?" Qi Xuefei also frowned. She took out a pill, "Otherwise, feed her this pill to treat all injuries."


    "Is this... a disease?" Xu Xin hesitated, Li Wenxi could still talk in her sleep, and it seemed like she was simply asleep.


    Moreover, that pill can cause weakness, although the beast tide has passed, but who knows when it will make a comeback, whether to take it or not.


    "Huh?" Coco climbed onto the sofa and stood up, tilted his little head, and pushed Li Wenxi with his little paw.


    "Well..." Li Wenxi let out a low moan, rubbed twice in Xu Xin''s arms, and slowly opened her eyes.


    Then she found that the people around her were all standing and looking this way, while she was sitting on Xu Xin''s body indecently. She screamed suddenly, turned over immediately, sat beside Xu Xin, and lowered her head. , blushed.


    What''s the matter!


    Why did I fall asleep and still hold Xu Xin tightly... So many people watching, it''s a shame!


    She secretly looked up at the others.


    She was relieved and somewhat puzzled that the others were not looking at her, but were staring straight at Coco who was standing on the other side of Xu Xin.


    "Huh?" Seeing that everyone present was looking at him, Coco tilted his head, not knowing why.


    But it didn''t think too much, because it already smelled the aroma of the meal.


    There are only leftovers on the table.


    "Hey! Hey!" Coco called out in dissatisfaction immediately, as if to say, why didn''t he wake him up for dinner, then climbed to the dining table, picked up a fast food with one paw, and began to eat clumsily Come.


    "This..." Xu Xin looked at the little guy who was eating at the table, as if he had seen something new.


    Just now, no matter how much they shook Li Wenxi, Li Wenxi didn''t wake up. Instead, the little guy pushed him with his small paw, and Li Wenxi woke up immediately.


    Li Wenxi just fell into a deep sleep and can''t wake up, isn''t it the ghost of this little guy?


    Speaking of cocoa, it has become more and more lethargic recently.


    Today, it was obviously not taken out by Xu Xin. It rested in the tree house for a day. As a result, it was still sleeping in the middle of the afternoon. The snack food didn''t even eat the meal. I didn''t wake it up, if it wasn''t just thrown by Xu Xin and fell to the ground, I''m afraid it would still be asleep.


    Moreover, Li Wenxi had just been holding Coco who was sleeping soundly.


    In this way, the possibility of her being influenced by Coco is very high!


    "What... what''s wrong? I slept, why is your atmosphere a little wrong?" Li Wenxi saw that everyone didn''t speak, she was all looking at Coco at the table, she was a little panicked, she tugged at Xu Xin arm, asked in a low voice.


    Xu Xin turned to look at her and asked, "It''s nothing, you don''t feel any discomfort now, right?"


    "Uncomfortable?" Li Wenxi was a little puzzled, but replied, "No, I feel refreshed, as if I just ate a blue-level orange."


    That''s good, Xu Xin is afraid that Coco will cause harm to other people and even him, so it will be difficult for him to do it.


    Let Li Wenxi stay and ask about the situation.


    "It''s fine. I''ll let this matter go for a while, I''ll figure it out myself, let''s get back to the point." Xu Xin glanced at the little guy who woke up and ate again, and turned to Ji Chaoyang.


    Ji Chaoyang nodded and talked about the strange things that happened in other nearby areas.


    "You said that, indeed!" Lou Feier began to swipe her watch, "A few days ago, the number of people in District 187 has been inexplicably declining rapidly, making everyone panic. Today... eh? How many people are there?"


    The number of people in Area 187 is still at the number before the communication was disconnected.


    "The number of people in District 188 has not changed." Qi Xuefei pointed to her watch and said, "It should be a communication problem."


    Now most people are in a state of no communication, and the regional channel has not changed for a long time, which naturally includes the number of people in the above regions.


    Xu Xin was a little worried that after the actual data was refreshed, the total number of regional channels would drop a lot.


    However, other survivors also lost their heavy crossbows and dozens of explosive crossbows. Coupled with the low level of the tree house, there are few people, and there will be no too strong beast tide, so it shouldn''t be a problem to survive.


    Hope so.


    Ji Chaoyang continued: "I was exploring in a farther south direction yesterday, and there was a dying tree house, and around the tree house, I encountered a very similar one. Mutant people. The blood pattern grows on the skin, there is no fluff, if it is not for the blood pattern, it looks no different from the normal person."


    Ji Chaoyang''s words caused everyone present to fall into contemplation.


    Xu Xin opened his mouth, explained what he had just guessed, and then concluded: "Judging from the attributes of the axes in the hands of the predators, they are obviously here to destroy the treehouse, so this mutation may not be caused by the predators. "


    Ji Chaoyang nodded slowly: "My guess is that this man may have just happened to be met by a predator, and was classified into a herd, so he had to obey the order to attack. The predator can command mutant creatures, so command this man. , which makes sense.¡±


    As he said that, he looked at the man who was still staring at the ground, but his expression was no longer grim.


    The man couldn''t even blink, and his eyes could only move slowly.


    Xu Xin''s heart moved, his eyes could move, and maybe he could communicate.


    "Are you really a survivor before?" Xu Xin squatted in front of the man, "If so, look to the left, if not, look to the right."


    The man''s child hole began to shrink, and then, under everyone''s attention, his eyes slowly shifted to the left.


    "It''s really possible to communicate! He can understand what we say!" Li Wenxi said in surprise, "He...is he really a survivor?"


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other.


    bingo?


    "Did you come with the mutant creatures that attacked us and those fluffy monsters outside? Look left, not right."


    The man''s eyes did not shift, he still looked to the left, motionless.


    "Are you their companion?"


    Hearing this, the man''s eyes slowly moved to the right, telling Xu Xin that he was not a companion.


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes.


    He was a little unconvinced about this.


    If it is not a companion, why does he have a special axe in his hand? According to what Ji Chaoyang and the others saw, the tools in the hands of those fluffy monsters were that kind of axe.


    Lou Feier also thought of this, and said to Xu Xin, "Xu Xin, you gave him a contract, so that when he answers your question, it is impossible for him to lie!" She knew this.


    Xu Xin was actually a little hesitant.


    There are not many mutant beast contracts in his hands.


    Including the ones obtained in the dungeon and those made for him by the long seal, he has a total of eleven mutant beast contracts.


    He used one on Ah Fu, two on Mimi, one on Li Wenxi, one on Concubine Ai, one on each of Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei, and just returned the contract I bought a Snow Wolf King, and I have used eight in total.


    Now, there are only three contracts left in his hand.


    Now that Changyin is missing, these three contracts must be used sparingly.


    And this mutant human, he does not know whether this person can recover, whether he will always look like a ghost.


    Even if he can recover, but if he has no special ability, contracting an ordinary survivor is really a waste of his contract.


    Just when Xu Xin was struggling, suddenly, not far from the window, there was a sharp whistle!


    The whistle was extremely harsh, causing Mimi the Silver King and Xuelang, who were lying in the corner, to stand up and make vigilant movements.


    The whistle was so familiar that everyone stood up, Ji Chaoyang immediately ran to the window and looked out the window.


    The map instantly appeared in Xu Xin''s mind, looking for the precise location of the red dot from the direction of the whistle.


    Although the beasts in the jungle have returned now, and there are many red dots on the map, he still immediately saw a red dot that was much brighter than the ordinary beasts around him. Stay away from tree houses.


    too fast!


    "Uh..." At the same time as the whistle sounded, the mutant human in front of him also made a painful and hoarse voice in his throat!


    The sound was too intimidating, causing the surrounding people to shudder.


    In the hoarse moan, the mutant human became hideous again, with protruding eyes and gradually deformed face. The originally motionless mouth opened slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t.


    "Not good!" Qi Xuefei''s expression changed, and she immediately took out a pill, trying to put it in his mouth, but it was too late.


    A horrible scene happened.


    "Pong!"


    Blood and flesh splattered all over Qi Xuefei, who was squatting in front of the mutant man.


    "Huh?" Coco, who was eating, looked at the food splattered with blood on the table, grabbed Kuaiko motionless, and blinked twice including looking back from the window and looking here Including Ji Chaoyang, several people were speechless by the terrifying scene in front of them.


    The mutant man''s head exploded!


    Right in front of them, their eyes bulged, their faces deformed, and then they exploded!


    Xu Xin looked at the inside of the tree house that was splattered with blood, and her heart sank.


    On the map, the bright red dot had long since disappeared, and its speed was too fast, not much less than that of the Silver King.


    How could this be?


    Is it coming to kill people?


    What secrets do these mutants hold?


    23shu8*com


    A small tree house chapter list https://

 Chapter 309： Lou Feiers strange state

    Everyone in the treehouse was silent for two seconds, unable to believe what was happening in front of them.


    Qi Xuefei was splattered with blood. As a doctor, she has a much stronger tolerance for this, so she doesn''t feel too disgusting.


    But watching a person''s head explode in front of her eyes still gave her a lot of fright, and the blood stained her body was really unpleasant.


    Fortunately, Xu Xin has a water heater and a water pump here, so he can take a bath directly. Li Wenxi immediately took Qi Xuefei to take a bath.


    "The direction he fled is facing my tree house." Ji Chaoyang, who was standing by the window, glanced outside the tree house again, his eyes solemn, "Xu Xin, put me down, I want to go back to the tree house, over there. Maybe traces of it can be found."


    "...On my map, I can''t see its location. It may not be around here. Are you sure you want to find it?"


    It is definitely impossible to chase from his tree house. The red dot outside is too fast, and the red dot suddenly disappeared when it was about a kilometer away from Xu Xin''s tree house.


    He remembered where the red dot disappeared.


    The red dot on the map suddenly disappeared, there are only three possibilities.


    The first is that the creature represented by the red dot has died, and the second is that the creature has entered the ground, and his map ability cannot be detected.


    The third type is transmitted to other places through the purple-black vortex.


    According to the previous situation, Xu Xin felt that the third possibility was the greatest. So even if you look for it now, I''m afraid it''s just a waste of time.


    "Yes, the scene in my prediction may be related to this. I must go and see."


    "Okay, then I''ll let you down, by the way..." Xu Xin told him where the mutant human disappeared, "You can go and have a look."


    Xu Xin did not ask what Ji Chaoyang saw in the prophecy.


    If he wanted to say it, he would naturally say it, and with his character, he basically wouldn''t hide it.


    After sending Ji Chaoyang away, Xu Xin squatted in front of the dead mutant.


    "Hey..." Coco jumped off the dining table, shook his body, and walked to Xu Xin''s side.


    Mimi and the silver king also came around.


    The death of this man was too tragic.


    He endured the discomfort and looked at the mutant''s face and wound, trying to find out if there were any useful traces left.


    In the end, he still found nothing.


    There must be some secrets on this person, but unfortunately, they were killed by the other party before they interrogated them.


    Xu Xin got up helplessly, and when she turned her head, she saw Lou Fei''er standing aside in a strange state.


    I saw Lou Feier''s eyes widened, looking at the corpse on the ground, her breathing became slightly rapid, and two blood lines quietly climbed up her cheeks.


    Xu Xin can feel that her strength is constantly rising, and it seems that she is about to enter the explosive mode.


    This is the case again!


    Xu Xin immediately looked at the surrounding beasts, and none of them were in such a situation as Lou Feier.


    "Lou Feier, wake up!" Xu Xin immediately scolded.


    However, it was of no use, as if she couldn''t hear, she even stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked the blood spattered on the corner of her mouth, and then the red glow in her eyes became more intense!


    Seeing this, Xu Xin slapped her on the back of her head, causing her to fall into the sofa.


    "Ah!" Lou Feier screamed, and even bounced on the sofa.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei''s voices came from the bathroom.


    "It''s nothing, don''t worry." Xu Xin responded, walking behind Lou Feier who was propped up from the sofa, holding her by the back collar, and picked her up.


    If she continues like this, Xu Xin can only put her into the bracelet to calm her down.


    Lou Feier turned her head, saw Xu Xin''s intention, and immediately waved her hands in panic: "Don''t! Don''t! I''m back to normal!"


    Xu Xin''s expression relaxed a little, looked at Lou Feier''s somewhat panicked expression, and then sat on the sofa with Coco: "Tell me, what did you feel just now."


    Her situation this time is similar to the last time she discovered this person, she almost entered the outbreak mode.


    This mutant human who can''t move, affects Lou Feier even when he dies. What kind of magic does he have?


    Lou Feier took a few deep breaths and recovered her emotions.


    "The flesh and blood of this person is very attractive to me." She stood in front of Xu Xin and began to talk about her own feelings, "I can''t tell that feeling, if I have to compare it, it''s probably like... Hungry zombies see fresh human flesh?"


    "Oh?" Xu Xin glanced at her, "Did you feel this way about him from the beginning?"


    "...Before he just exploded, I just felt a little bit, but it wasn''t obvious, but now..." Lou Fei''er glanced at the person on the ground again, Tong Kong began to tremble, then turned her head and begged Xu Xin, "You Is it okay to put it away, I feel like I''m going crazy..."


    Xu Xin casually found a green-level backpack and put away the mutant''s body first.


    Although the items in the backpack do not affect each other, this corpse is too strange, and Xu Xin cannot accept it at all when it is placed with the items in the backpack, especially the food.


    However, he was surprised to find that the blood stains where the corpse fell, as well as the blood stains that had splattered on the walls and ceiling of the tree house, had now completely disappeared.


    Does the tree house have a self-cleaning function?


    Or, can the treehouse absorb the blood?


    Xu Xin put away the corpse, Lou Feier finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat limply on the ground.


    "What the **** did I look like..." Her mood was very low, and she was a little out of control. "I actually feel that way about human flesh, I''m really crazy..."


    "Do you feel the same way about Ma Hongwei?" Xu Xin asked after a moment of thought.


    Lou Feier shook his head and said, "This person does give me the same kind of feeling as Ma Hongwei, but there is no such temptation in Ma Hongwei''s body."


    Xu Xin nodded slowly.


    "Hey..." Coco walked to Lou Feier''s side and gently pushed her.


    Looking at Coco like this, Lou Fei''er felt a lot better for some reason, and the depression just now was swept away.


    She touched Coco''s little head, then stood up and said to Xu Xin, "I actually have a guess about this. I think it''s reasonable if you want to listen."


    "you say."


    Lou Feier brewed the language for a while, and then spoke.


    "That person is indeed of the same kind as me, but he may have eaten something, or injected something into his body, so that he can always maintain an explosive state, and it is this kind of thing that has affected me many times. , almost mutated."


    Lou Feier pointed to her face.


    Now her face has returned to a pure white and flawless state, and the blood lines that climbed up her cheeks have completely disappeared.


    "This can also explain why I feel that way about his body, because in his body, there is a substance that can keep me in an explosive state! It''s that substance, not his flesh and blood, that is tempting. !"


    Lou Feier is unequivocal, she is also encouraging herself, she doesn''t want to be a pervert who is interested in human flesh!


    Xu Xin was lost in thought.


    What she said was what Xu Xin was thinking about just now.


    This mutant human reacted immediately after hearing the whistle, and died directly, which means that there should be something in his body that would be affected by the whistle.


    And this thing, most likely, is the masterpiece of the whistleblower kind of fluffy geek.


    Xu Xin thought of Wen Guixin''s psychotoxin.


    Perhaps, similar to the nature of psychotoxins. Controlling the body of this mutant human can also lead to his death.


    Could it be that other mutant creatures are also controlled by this method and substance?


    "Do you feel this way about the corpses of other creatures?" Xu Xin asked again.


    Lou Feier shook his head and said, "No, he is the only one who gives me this feeling."


    It seems it shouldn''t be.


    Xu Xin nodded, which reassured him.


    "Okay, relax, maybe it''s just because of what you said, a certain substance exploded and you were affected. It''s not a big problem." Xu Xin shook her head, "However, it happened so suddenly. I didn''t have time to tell them to pull you into the explorers."


    "...I don''t want it for the time being." Lou Fei''er hesitated for a while. She sighed, "I don''t even know what state I''m in now. I''d better hang out with you first, if..."


    She bit her lip: "If I''m really crazy, you...you just kill me, I don''t want to be like a zombie and completely lose my will!"


    "You''re thinking too far." Xu Xin was a little helpless, not sure if it was affected by some kind of influence, the guy''s mood became unstable again, "If you are really crazy, I will shut you down. Ring and see if you can recover."


    "..." Lou Feier''s eyes twitched, her expression was bitter, and she glanced at Xu Xin with some resentment, "Then you might as well kill me, my master..."


    At this time, Qi Xuefei and Li Wenxi, who had already taken a shower, came out of the bathroom, and both of them put on a new set of leather armor.


    "What are you talking about? Mayfair suddenly exclaimed just now." Li Wenxi came up and wanted to sit beside Xu Xin, but when she saw the blood on the sofa, she thought that she had just finished taking a shower, so she didn''t sit down. , "Quickly tidy up the house, it''s full of blood, how uncomfortable! Why don''t you go take a shower, Mayfair?"


    "No, I''ll just go back to my own tree house." Lou Feier pointed to the direction of her parasitic tree house, she didn''t want others to know her current state.


    "How''s the situation?" Qi Xuefei asked.


    She was only a little frightened just now, but she has recovered a long time ago.


    "Ji Chaoyang went to chase it, but I don''t know if he can catch up. The corpse of the mutant human can''t find anything."


    "...It''s better to give me the body, so I can do a little autopsy." Qi Xuefei hesitated, "but I can''t guarantee any information."


    Although she has studied anatomy, she is not a forensic doctor, and her major is not appropriate, so she may not be able to find anything abnormal.


    "Alright." Xu Xin directly gave her the backpack that contained the corpse. "The corpse is inside, but the head is a little... um... the rest is still intact."


    Qi Xuefei took the backpack, checked the inside, and nodded: "Okay, then I''ll go back first."


    Xu Xin sent Lou Feier and Qi Xuefei to the tree house.


    Li Wenxi was kept by him, and he wanted to ask a little about Li Wenxi''s falling asleep just now.


    Of course, Li Wenxi didn''t want to leave either. She contacted Li Yajun Leyou Fang, and after confirming that there was nothing special about her treehouse, she pushed Xu Xin into the bathroom to take a shower, and helped Xu Xin clean up the treehouse by herself.


    Although the blood on the walls and floors seemed to have been cleaned automatically by the treehouse, there were still some stains on the furniture.


    When Xu Xin came out of the shower, Li Wenxi had refreshed the inside of the tree house, and it was cleaner than before the blood.


    Although it felt uncomfortable to be stained with blood, most of Xu Xin''s furniture was blue-grade furniture. It was a waste to replace it. Li Wenxi kept all the blue-grade furniture and replaced all the green-grade furniture.


    Anyway, she has too many green-level materials in her hand to use up, and if there are more, her tree house may be crushed.


    However, if this is Ji Chaoyang, I am afraid I have to change everything in the tree house, and the blue level is no exception. After all, that guy can''t stand this kind of thing.


    "Huh, I''m finally done!" Li Wenxi sat on the newly changed sofa, stretched out, picked up Coco who was lying on the sofa, and lay down on Xu Xin''s lap who had just sat next to her, "Xu Xin, When will we not be threatened with death, you say?"


    "All we can do is to continuously strengthen ourselves." Xu Xin pinched Li Wenxi''s face, "Don''t lie down, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it bad to ask like this?" Li Wenxi didn''t mean to get up at all, she still lay on her side, with her soft face against Xu Xin''s leg, and rubbed against her.


    The corners of Xu Xin''s eyes twitched, resisting the urge to pick her up to do Fa on the spot, and in this posture, told Li Wenxi what happened before.


    After listening, Li Wenxi sat up instead, looked at Coco lying dozing in her arms, widened her eyes and said, "What do you mean, I suddenly fell asleep just now because of Coco?"


    Coco shook his head and looked at the two of them.


    "Coco, did you just put me to sleep?" Li Wenxi held Coco in front of her eyes and stared at it.


    "Huh?" Coco let out another suspicious cry, tilting his head, not knowing what Li Wenxi was talking about.


    Xu Xin hugged Coco, touched its head and asked softly, "Coco, do you know what abilities you have?"


    "Hey...?" Coco looked at Xu Xin blankly, then buried his little head in Xu Xin''s arms, and said in a muffled voice, "Hey..."


    Coco seems to not know his ability?


    Is it just a coincidence?


    Li Wenxi, who was sitting on the side, looked at Coco, thinking about something, then opened her eyes wider and wider, and finally exclaimed: "Yes, it is Coco! It was definitely Coco that affected me just now!"


    "Oh?" Xu Xin looked at her, "Can you notice?"


    "Yeah!" Li Wenxi nodded, "After eating, I kept holding the cocoa to smoothen it''s hair. At that time, I felt that today''s cocoa is a little different. Holding it, the whole person is in a kind of... very In a comfortable and comfortable atmosphere! Yes, that''s right, that''s the feeling, I was a little curious to put it down, and as a result, that feeling disappeared!"


    ...So, Coco''s ability to appear suddenly is around the subtle influence?


    "Well... But, I don''t feel that way anymore when I hold it now." Li Wenxi took Coco into her arms and rubbed it hard, "The current Coco is just a very ordinary Coco!"


    "àÓ~" Li Wenxi rubbed Coco very comfortably, and called out softly.


    That is to say, cocoa in sleep can affect the people around it and fall asleep together?


    However, Coco slept on his pillow every night, and often slept on his arms and shoulders, how could he not feel it at all?


    Could it be the new ability Coco just acquired?


    Powers gained because of sleeping too much lately?


    "Today, there shouldn''t be any more disasters, right? The others haven''t resumed communication, which means their danger is not over yet." Li Wenxi lay on Xu Xin''s lap again, "Before their disaster ends, we It should be safe, right? Let''s take a nap, it''s been a long time since I took a nap!"


    Xu Xin really hadn''t had a nap in a long time.


    Before he came to this world, he belonged to the type who didn''t sleep at noon and collapsed in the afternoon. A nap was a must every day But after he came to this world, where would he have time to take a nap, and he also had blue-level oranges. A blue-level fruit that restores his spiritual power, he hadn''t enjoyed such an extravagant activity as a nap for a long time.


    Coco was already asleep in Li Wenxi''s arms.


    Xu Xin began to notice that something was wrong.


    "Well...that''s what it feels like, it''s so comfortable..." Li Wenxi muttered to herself as she leaned against Xu Xin''s leg.


    Xu Xin also felt a sense of coziness and comfort, and her body and brain began to relax gradually.


    "This is..." He looked at Coco in Li Wenxi''s arms, "Is Coco capable?"


    "sleep¡­¡­"


    Li Wenxi endured the sleepiness and propped up her body, reached out and pushed Xu Xin down on the sofa, and then got into his arms.


    The two were huddled together on a small sofa, with a red panda lying on their backs.


    Xu Xin looked at her face in front of her, looked at the almond eyes that could no longer be opened, and the slightly raised lips, and said softly: "...I really want to carry you to the bed now..."


    Affected by Coco, he also began to fall asleep, and his body lost strength.


    Li Wenxi was also obsessed with the lake, and began to talk nonsense: "Hum...you come...I don''t know tomorrow or the accident...which comes first...let''s leave it to you..."


    As he spoke, he leaned over and kissed Xu Xin''s lips lightly, then pressed his face, closed his eyes completely, and let out a soft breathing sound.


    She fell asleep. But the words just now were probably the real thoughts in her heart.


    When Xu Xin heard this, he really wanted to hug her directly and went to the bedroom, but he was already too much.


    Just before he lost consciousness, he took another look at Coco.


    This little guy is so terrifying...

 Chapter 310： Mutant snow leopard heart

    When I woke up, it was four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Slowly opening her eyes, Xu Xin saw Li Wenxi''s still sleeping face.


    The two slept on the sofa for more than two hours.


    Coco was already awake at this time, and was standing on the edge of the sofa looking at the two of them. Seeing Xu Xin open his eyes, he immediately snorted.


    Xu Xin didn''t disturb Li Wenxi, put her upright on the sofa gently, and stood up by herself.


    I have to say that now Xu Xin is really refreshed and full of energy.


    He even felt that his body was full of power.


    Wasn''t he hypnotized by Coco?


    When you feel this way, how do you feel that your physical abilities have improved?


    Looking around, he found that it was not only him and Li Wenxi, but also Yin Wang, Mimi, A Fu, and Xuelang, all of whom were now in a deep sleep.


    Xu Xin picked Coco up from the ground, looked at Coco''s innocent eyes and said, "You little guy, what the **** is going on?"


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head, looking innocent, with his big brown and white tail wagging behind him.


    Xu Xin sighed and held it in his arms: "Forget it today, you can''t do it again in the future. If there is any danger, we fall asleep like this, but we''re all finished."


    Thanks to Coco, his physical fitness has indeed improved a lot in the past two hours. Whether it is mental strength, strength, speed, etc., he can feel that there is a certain degree of improvement.


    "Hey..." Coco buried his little head in Xu Xin''s arms and rubbed it.


    Looking at it like this, it seemed to know what it was doing, and it was deliberately putting them to sleep.


    Forget it, it didn''t hurt him anyway, but instead gave him a wave of strength.


    He opened his watch, and there was still no reply from the regional channel. It seemed that the beast tide this time had not completely receded.


    He found that in the course of two hours, many people sent him private messages.


    Ji Chaoyang: "I haven''t found any trace of that person here. I''ll go out and explore. Don''t take it lightly, these guys are likely to make a comeback within two days."


    in two days?


    This is Ji Chaoyang''s prophecy category, and his prophecies are generally realized within one to two days.


    What did he see in the prophecy?


    What the **** did he see?


    Xu Xin saw the private message Qi Xuefei sent him again.


    Qi Xuefei: "Except for the head, this mutant human body is very healthy and has no symptoms. But in his head, I found some strange little white spots. Without tools, I can''t determine what it is. But I feel like it''s like some... unhatched worm eggs."


    Worm eggs? !


    Xu Xin thought of her previous conjecture.


    Could it be that the things that control the man''s spirit are not what he imagined, such as psychotoxins, but some bugs?


    He called the voice again to confirm with Qi Xuefei.


    Except for some white, granular, worm-like things in her head, she didn''t find any other special things.


    "Can those eggs be collected?" Xu Xin asked.


    "It''s hard because it''s too small. I''ll try."


    Hanging up the phone, Xu Xin fell into deep thought.


    This thing is really weird.


    It is now certain that there are two types of mutant humans, one is a fluffy monster, and the other is a mutant human with blood lines all over its skin.


    At present, the fluffy monster seems to be the culprit of this beast tide attack.


    And the blood-marked humans are somewhat like... existences transformed from survivors, and are controlled by the fluffy monsters in some way to control their actions and life and death.


    Is it the bugs?


    Gu poison?


    Forget it, let''s talk about it later when we have more information.


    He walked to the sofa and patted Li Wenxi''s face lightly: "Get up."


    "Well..." Li Wenxi didn''t fall asleep this time, but slowly opened her eyes and looked at Xu Xin who was beside her.


    She grabbed Xu Xin''s hand, rubbed her cheek, Xu Xin squeezed her cheek again, and her eyes gradually recovered.


    Then the eyes gradually widen.


    "Yeah! How long have I slept!" Li Wenxi sat up from the sofa and looked at her watch, "Oh my God, I slept for more than two hours! In the middle of the day, I actually slept for so long!"


    "Okay, go back quickly, Li Yajun was looking for you just now." Xu Xin pointed to her watch.


    Li Yajun also sent him a lot of private messages, asking about Li Wenxi, looking worried.


    "...Yajun really sent me a lot of private messages! Let me see... eh?" Li Wenxi frowned.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "...There are mutant humans around my treehouse." Li Wenxi''s expression was a little dignified, and she stood up, "I''m going back right away."


    "Mutant human?" Xu Xin''s expression was also condensed.


    "Well, it''s not a fluffy weirdo, it''s a mutant human like Mayfair. However, the mutant human didn''t do anything, just took a look, and was scared away by Yajun''s control of a heavy crossbow. This happened half an hour ago. ." Li Wenxi was also slightly puzzled, "There seem to be more mutant humans around, I''ll go back and have a look now."


    "Okay. Contact me if you have any situation."


    "Um!"


    After sending Li Wenxi down from the tree house, and watching her enter the purple-black vortex, Xu Xin began to look around the tree house.


    After the blizzard, it never snowed again.


    Within four or five hundred meters of the tree house, the originally clean and white snow layer was trampled and polluted, and it was a mess.


    But looking into the distance, it is still white, covering the end of the horizon. Many beasts that can move in the snow are moving in this vast white snow.


    To the west, Lou Feier''s three-story main tree house, the green tree canopy that was more obvious from a distance, was also covered with snow at this time, and was basically invisible.


    He looked at the lake again.


    After half a day of calm, the low temperature below minus 20 degrees has frozen the entire lake again. However, from the map, the red dots in the lake are still swimming under the water.


    Although the temperature on the ice surface is more than 20 degrees below zero, the temperature below the ice surface is still above zero, which does not affect the activities of the mutant fish in the lake.


    Outside, everything was calm and nothing special happened.


    He went to the room and glanced at Ma Hongwei who was weak, but he still didn''t wake up.


    However, to the southeast of the main tree house, Ma Hongwei''s tree parasitic house has fully grown at this time, and when he wakes up, he can live back in again.


    Just a pity for what''s in there.


    Xu Xin came to the first floor of the tree house and released the corpses of the beasts in his backpack.


    There are a total of five corpses of mid-level mutant creatures, and more than two hundred corpses of low-level mutant creatures.


    In the morning battle, the number of deaths of low-level mutant creatures far exceeded 200, which can be seen from the fact that he has more than 30,000 points.


    Based on 50 points for each low-level mutant creature, 30,000 points need to kill 600 low-level mutant creatures to get it. Not to mention those low-level mutant snow foxes, most of them only have 30 points, and the low-level mutant creatures actually killed should be close to a thousand.


    The reason why there are only more than 200 corpses left is because most of the corpses were sucked by the plant heart.


    It''s a pity, but it''s necessary. If you don''t attack while sucking, the plant heart can''t resist so many mutant creatures for the tree house.


    His biggest gain this time was the corpses of these five intermediate mutant creatures!


    Three snow leopards, a snow wolf king, and a snow fox.


    Xu Xin took out a purple-level boning knife. He had to decompose the five corpses first.


    Hope to get some good material from it.


    Start with the weakest first.


    Xu Xin brought Xuehu''s body over and waved the boning knife in his hand.


    After a few knives, Xuehu''s body was decomposed.


    [Obtain contaminated mutated snow fox skin (blue)*1, contaminated mutated snow fox meat (grey) 50kg, mutated snow fox bone (blue)*1, contaminated mutated snow fox tendon (blue)*1, Mutant snow fox''s tail (blue) *1]


    Blue-level fox tail?


    Xu Xin immediately looked at the introduction of Fox Tail.


    [The tail of the mutated snow fox (blue): high-grade material, can be used to make snow fox scarves, after wearing, it can withstand the low temperature of minus fifty degrees. Below minus fifty degrees will lose its effect. ¡¿


    Xu Xin: "!"


    Appeared, clothing that can withstand low temperatures!


    Fifty degrees below zero!


    The current ambient temperature is about minus 20 degrees.


    In this way, Xu Xin''s mind has a little bit of vigilance. Since there are clothes that can withstand minus fifty degrees, it means that in this cold winter, there may be an environment of minus fifty degrees!


    It seems that this cold winter is far from over.


    Although there is no purple material, it is not bad to have a new material.


    He immediately decomposed the body of the Snow Wolf King.


    This time, the purple awn is blooming.


    It''s purple!


    A complete hide with white fur!


    Purple animal hide!


    Yes, things like purple-level animal skins are definitely strategic resources.


    Needless to say about the purple-level backpack, the weight feeling of 2% is much higher than that of the blue-level backpack. With the purple-level backpack, you no longer have to worry about the weight problem.


    In addition, Zhao Xiaochuan, Wang Lei and their special equipment also need purple-level animal skins to make, and only one purple-level animal skin is needed!


    Thinking of the [Hidden Man''s Cloak], Xu Xin couldn''t help but evoke a smile.


    In addition, there is also a wolf tooth, a special material for mutant creatures, which can be used to make weapons, but unfortunately it is blue-level.


    In this way, the chances of intermediate mutant creatures producing purple-grade materials are not very high.


    He didn''t stop what he was doing, and decomposed the remaining three snow leopard corpses.


    Snow Leopard is much stronger than Snow Wolf King and Snow Fox, so the things decomposed are also much stronger.


    Although the probability of mid-level mutant creatures appearing purple is not very high, it is much stronger than low-level mutant creatures. Three snow leopards have a purple-level animal skin and a purple-level animal tendon.


    At the same time, there is also a copy of the claws (purple) of the mutant snow leopard, the weapon material, which can replace the metal and make the strongest weapon in the purple class.


    However, such weapon materials are no longer necessary for Xu Xin. After all, his alchemy can make steel, and Li Wenxi''s furnace has a certain chance to obtain higher-grade steel, and the treehouse core can also be upgraded to purple.


    That is to say, he can make steel block (purple), the strongest material in the purple level.


    Of course, this purple-level claws are still very valuable to others. After all, other people have no alchemy ability, and people in other areas may not necessarily know how to obtain the core of the tree house.


    So, not bad.


    But these all become eclipsed in the face of a new material.


    Xu Xin looked at the heart in his hand, and the corners of his eyes jumped.


    [Contaminated mutant snow leopard''s heart (purple): After the mutant creature eats it, it can quickly increase its strength and restore and fully control its own consciousness. This heart is of the same nature as contaminated meat, and has a fatal temptation for beasts and mutant creatures, but for ordinary beasts and survivors, it is the deadliest poison.


    There is a chance to mutate common beasts. ¡¿


    The potion that enhances the strength of mutant creatures can completely control one''s own consciousness!


    "hiss--"


    Take full control of your own consciousness? !


    Holding this heart, Xu Xin suddenly had a ridiculous idea in his mind.


    Survivors who take mutation pills to produce mutations are also mutant creatures!


    Then, if he takes the mutant pill and then eats this heart, will he be able to... perfectly control the power of mutant creatures, not only the physical strength will increase sharply, but also the ability to resurrect countless times? !


    That is resurrection ability!


    Look at Ma Hongwei, the whole person is squeezed into a twist, and in the end, he is not alive and well!


    Xu Xin''s mind began to struggle.


    The ability obtained after mutation is really tempting! Not only can their own strength rise a lot, but their survival rate has also greatly improved.


    Nope After the mutation, there are still too many problems, and the difference from the normal survivors is too obvious.


    Moreover, after learning the hidden truth behind this world, he still wanted to live in this world as a normal human being. He always felt that if he mutated into a blood-marked mutant creature, the future situation would become very complicated.


    He is now helping the giants. If he mutates into a blood-marked family, it seems a little outrageous.


    Moreover, he needs to keep calm at all times to control these mutant creatures around him, and the creatures with blood lines are too easy to get on.


    This heart is to give people complete control of consciousness, but emotions and preferences are not necessarily able to be affected.


    You have your own consciousness and can act with your own consciousness, but what if you want to do it yourself? For example, killing.


    You must know that things like emotions and desires are related to various aspects, environmental factors, endocrine factors, etc., which can not be controlled only by the brain.


    The simplest example, if only relying on the head and consciousness can control emotional desires, women will not be sensitive and irritable in special times, and it will not be so difficult for some people to quit smoking.


    Therefore, if he also becomes a murderous person, his subordinates will also be a bunch of mutant creatures...


    It always feels like something bad is going to happen.


    He needs to have a clear head all the time.


    Forget it, the path of mutant creatures, judging from Lou Feier, is definitely not easy to take.


    His own fighting ability is actually not too important. He is determined to become a summoning master, and he should not do it himself if he can make his subordinates fight.


    In short, let Lou Feier help him walk this road first to see the situation.


    Xu Xin immediately called Lou Feier: "Come here."

 Chapter 311： Lou Feier, advanced to the intermediate level!

    This heart will definitely have a chance to get it in the future. Give this to Lou Feier first, and let her try it first.


    She is also distressed by the impact of her consciousness. She is indeed the one who needs to control her consciousness the most. She has lost control of herself many times before.


    Moreover, the task Xu Xin wanted to give her was to go out and bring other survivors back to their territory. If his consciousness had been unstable, he would not dare to give her this task.


    After all, the life of the survivors is related to the future development of their team.


    "Okay, I''ll go there right away." Lou Feier didn''t ask anything, and immediately agreed obediently.


    She is in a very unstable state of mind now.


    She is still very worried about her future situation. At the same time, she, who signed a contract with Xu Xin, felt a little restless and uneasy when she was not by his side, which made her uneasy all the time.


    In these few hours, she really couldn''t do anything.


    She wanted to go back to find Xu Xin, but thinking that Li Wenxi was still in Xu Xin''s tree house and the two were alone, she was really inappropriate in the past, and there was no reason, so she could only give up.


    So, when Xu Xin asked her to go over, she didn''t even ask anything, she just agreed.


    Soon, Lou Feier came to Xu Xin''s tree house and stood in front of him.


    Looking at her contract master sitting on the sofa in front of her, Lou Feier''s restless heart gradually calmed down.


    Sure enough, he was able to calm down by his side.


    No wonder Yin Wang Mimi and the others have been living with Xu Xin. Even if they can''t enter and exit the tree house freely, they have never complained.


    Xu Xin handed Snow Leopard''s heart to her: "My newly decomposed resources, you can see for yourself."


    Lou Feier took the heart, and after seeing the introduction, her eyes opened slowly and immediately.


    Her red lips trembled slightly: "This... this this!"


    This thing seems to have solved her current problem perfectly!


    Regardless of the matter of improving her strength, this ability to completely control her own consciousness is the ability she needs most now!


    What she is most worried about now is her head that turns into a lake of pulp at every turn!


    Without a cool head, even her most proud acting skills could not be brought into play!


    Lou Fei''er didn''t think it was dirty either. Holding the heart tightly, she stared at Xu Xin with wide eyes: "Is this for me? Is it for me!"


    Xu Xin glanced at her, wanted to tease her a little, and said with a smile: "This is a purple-level resource, I didn''t tell you, I just showed it to you. How, this thing is helpful to your current situation. ?"


    Lou Feier''s eyes trembled, and her face immediately showed a very disappointed expression. She looked at the heart in her arms and nodded with difficulty: "It''s really helpful to me..."


    "That¡­¡­"


    Xu Xin didn''t plan to tease her anymore. She was just about to tell her that this thing was for her when suddenly Lou Feier bent her legs and knelt down.


    That''s right, he suddenly knelt down in front of him, making him immediately stunned.


    When this woman was threatened with death, she never knelt down.


    Lou Feier knelt in front of Xu Xin with her heart in her arms, her voice trembling slightly: "Master, please give me this heart, it is really important to me, I''m really going to be tortured madly, I promise, in the future It will definitely bring the master much more than this heart! Please give it to me!"


    Lou Feier''s eyes were hazy, and she looked at Xu Xin with begging eyes, holding her heart tightly with both hands and not letting go.


    "...you get up."


    A beautiful woman knelt in front of him, Xu Xin''s heart couldn''t take it anymore, he immediately got up and wanted to help Lou Feier up.


    But Lou Feier still held her heart and stubbornly knelt on the ground and looked at him.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give it to you." Xu Xin was speechless.


    This thing was originally for her, but she just knelt down just to tease her.


    "Really?" Lou Feier looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "Really, get up."


    "Don''t you regret it?" Lou Feier continued to ask.


    "I don''t regret it anymore... eh?" Xu Xin suddenly looked at Lou Feier suspiciously, she wouldn''t be...


    I saw Lou Feier''s expression changed immediately, and the pitiful expression on her face disappeared instantly, replaced by incomparable excitement.


    She jumped up from the ground, holding the heart in her left hand, showing a victory gesture in her right hand, and shouted excitedly: "Yeah! This heart is mine! Yay!"


    Xu Xin immediately filled his forehead with black lines: "..."


    Good guy, this guy has been obedient for so long, he almost forgot her a bit bad character.


    Does this count as being tricked by her acting skills again?


    Seeing Xu Xin''s expression, Lou Feier shrank her neck, took a step back holding her heart, and said carefully: "You said it just now, you won''t go back on it, you can''t say anything."


    Being deceived again by her acting skills made Xu Xin a little unhappy. He raised his left hand: "You can give anything to you, but you lied to me. I plan to punish you and put you in the bracelet."


    Lou Feier''s body trembled with a look of horror on her face. She was really terrified this time.


    But for the sake of her heart, she gritted her teeth and closed her eyes tightly: "Come on! As long as you are willing to give me your heart, even if you lock it up for a few days, I will... I will..."


    Speaking of the back, her voice trembled, thinking of the crazy scene in the bracelet, her body softened and she knelt down, but her eyes were still closed, waiting for Xu Xin to put her into the bracelet.


    Xu Xin shook his head helplessly: "Okay, let''s not set an example, get up."


    Lou Feier heard Xu Xin say this, and immediately stood up quickly, her eyes lit up: "Is it really for me!"


    Xu Xin glanced at her and sneered: "This heart was originally intended for you, but before I finished speaking, you knelt without saying a word. Well, the attitude of surrender is not bad, so I will forgive you. , remember in the future, this attitude is necessary to communicate with me, and the attitude of kneeling and talking is much better."


    Lou Feier was immediately dumbfounded: "Ah? Was it for me?"


    "What do you think? I called you here just to give you a look? Do I have time to spare?"


    "This..." Lou Feier''s cheeks burst red.


    Thinking of the humble appearance she had just knelt down and begged, and thinking that this heart was originally given to her, and she could get it without kneeling, she immediately wanted to find a seam to get in.


    She thought of the way she and Xu Xin first met when she was exposed as a clown after playing the weak, and she was even more ashamed.


    In front of this guy, her acting seems to have never been successful.


    What a shame!


    However, it seems normal for slaves to kneel to their masters, and it''s not too embarrassing? Moreover, this is a purple-level ingredient, and you can get it by kneeling down, which is simply too profitable!


    Luckily no one else was around...


    No, although there are no people, there are beasts!


    She turned her head and looked around at Coco, Yinwang, Mimi, Ah Fu, and Xuelang who were all looking at her, and her face turned red again.


    Silver King and the others, the moment Xu Xin took out his heart, his attention was completely focused on his heart.


    As the introduction of the heart said, this thing has a fatal temptation for ordinary beasts and mutant creatures, and Silver King Mimi is no exception.


    "Okay," Xu Xin raised her chin and pointed to the kitchen, "Cook it yourself, and then eat it. I''ll also see the effect after you eat it... Forget it, go to your tree house."


    He looked at the beasts who were already staring at him, and decided not to let Lou Feier cook in the tree house.


    Otherwise, the fragrance wafts out, and they may not be able to bear it.


    When she came to Lou Feier''s tree house, she quickly cooked the heart briefly.


    "Well, can I eat it?" Lou Feier looked at the plate of hearts in front of her, her eyes straightened.


    She could also feel the extreme temptation of this heart. After cooking it, it tasted even more delicious. It was really unbearable for her, so she waited for Xu Xin to speak and enjoy it.


    Don''t talk about her, this fragrance, even Xu Xin swallowed.


    However, he can''t eat it, after all, to him, this is highly poisonous.


    "Eat."


    As soon as Xu Xin''s voice fell, Lou Feier was like a wild cat who had been hungry for a long time, eating wildly without hesitation.


    "Umm... so delicious... I''ve never eaten something so delicious in my life... um..."


    She even threw away the fast food halfway through and started directly.


    Soon, the whole heart was eaten by her.


    She leaned contentedly on the back of the chair, touched her stomach, and showed a happy smile on her face: "Sure enough, no matter which world you are in, eating well is the greatest happiness..."


    Xu Xin put her arms around her chest and asked, "How do you feel now?"


    "Well..." Lou Feier tilted her head, "The body is very hot, and a warm current is flowing in the body..."


    Under Xu Xin''s gaze, her eyes were clear, but her forehead was already sweating.


    "It''s so hot..." She reached out and unbuttoned the leather button on her chest, revealing a half circle, but it wasn''t pure white, it was covered in blood, and it was gradually illuminating.


    And her face gradually climbed two blood lines.


    Xu Xin squinted at her: "How do you feel now, are you still awake?"


    Lou Feier was so hot that she wanted to stretch out her hand to take off her clothes, but when she thought that Xu Xin was still in front of her, she stopped what she was doing.


    When she first met Xu Xin, she was in ragged clothes and was basically seen completely, so she didn''t care whether Xu Xin saw it or not, anyway, she was already his, even if he did something, it didn''t matter.


    But thinking that Li Wenxi would definitely care, she always felt bad, so she stopped.


    "I''m very awake. Although my body is very hot, my mind is very clear." Lou Feier''s voice was relatively calm, which was inversely proportional to her sweaty face and flushed cheeks.


    It seems that this ability to completely control his own consciousness is indeed a good ability Xu Xin did not leave, he planned to witness the whole process.


    The blood lines on Lou Feier''s face and chest continued to glow red, which was basically the same as when the Silver King Mimi was upgraded.


    However, the red light this time did not give Xu Xin the same feeling as last time, that something was about to come out from under the scalp, probably because Lou Feier was wearing clothes, and most of the red light was blocked, and his current The mental power is much stronger than before, so it is not affected much.


    This scene didn''t last long, about ten minutes. During this time, Lou Feier was sitting on the chair. Although she was frowning and clenching her fists, her body was dripping with sweat, and her leather armor was completely soaked, but she still controlled it. Sitting motionless in his chair.


    Suddenly, the red light on her body burst out, and a scarlet light burst out in her eyes, and she involuntarily let out a low moan, and then the red light suddenly dissipated, and everything returned to calm.


    Lou Feier, who was sitting on the chair, couldn''t stop panting, and the sweat was still flowing down her cheeks.


    "It''s over?" Xu Xin asked.


    On the map, Lou Feier''s green light spot is almost the same as that of Silver King Mimi. She is now a real mid-level mutant creature.


    If you enter the burst mode again, then the strength...


    Lou Feier nodded and raised her face, the blood lines on her face had been retracted and turned into a normal form: "Well, I feel that my body is full of power now, and... my mind is really I am very awake! After the mutation, I have never been so awake once!"


    There was a look of joy on her face.


    Finally, I finally got rid of this flaw of being unable to control myself at every turn!


    She even felt that before the mutation, she had never been so awake now!

 Chapter 312： complete collection

    Xu Xin stood up: "Come with me."


    The two came to the tree house.


    "Attack me." Xu Xin hooked at Lou Feier, he wanted to test Lou Feier''s current strength.


    Judging from her body, there does not seem to be a change in the mid-level mutant biological signature, that is, the gigantic attack part.


    Silver King is a wolf tooth and Mimi is a leopard claw. All the intermediate mutant creatures he encounters have more or less changes in appearance.


    He remembered that after Lou Feier broke out last time, the attack method was to use his hands into claws, scratching and attacking, similar to Mimi. But he looked at her hand, the size was still the same, and there was no change, not even the length of the nails.


    "Hey?" Lou Feier was startled, then took a step back and shook her head, "No no no, I can''t do it..."


    "It''s just learning, there''s nothing you can''t do, do you think you can hurt me now? Attack me now." Xu Xin frowned and ordered.


    "I...I..." Lou Feier raised her hand, took two steps towards Xu Xin, put her hand down again, shook her head frantically, "No, no, I can''t hurt you, and I can''t learn from you, I''ll learn from you. , you can only be beaten, and you can''t show your strength, so you can''t achieve the purpose of learning from each other."


    "So exaggerated?" Xu Xin frowned.


    "You can ask Mimi Yinwang and them to come down and fight me, I can take action against them." Lou Feier made a suggestion and asked her to beat Xu Xin. She really couldn''t do it. Her body went from head to toe. The toes are madly resisting.


    we can only do this.


    Xu Xin thought for a while, then went up and took Mimi down.


    In terms of combat power, Mimi is stronger. And, like Lou Feier, it is agile.


    "Do you need weapons?" Xu Xin asked Lou Feier. She does not have the weapon of normal intermediate mutant creatures, which will be detrimental to the upper Mimi.


    "Well..." Lou Feier pulled out the two blue-level stone daggers around her waist, "Just them!"


    "Okay, the two of you, click here."


    "Three, two, one, start!"


    As soon as Xu Xin''s voice fell, Mimi burst out on the spot, and instantly jumped in front of Lou Feier, and slashed her paws directly.


    "It''s so fast!" Xu Xin Tong Kong shrank, at this speed, he would never be able to react.


    Lou Feier did not panic, she twisted her body, and at a strange angle, she just avoided Mimi''s claws, and then the dagger in her hand quickly swung out!


    Mimi''s claws can''t only be waved once, it swiped the claws again to face the dagger, and with a sound of "Ka!", one person and one beast immediately turned away and looked at each other vigilantly.


    On Lou Feier''s dagger, an obvious gap and a less obvious crack have appeared.


    The blue-level stone dagger is still far behind Mimi''s claws.


    "You''ll change the weapon for me, my master." Lou Feier''s body was tense, she bent down slightly, and stared straight at Mimi, who had also arched her back to attack, with scarlet eyes.


    "If you behave well, I can exchange you for a purple-level weapon."


    Lou Feier is very powerful, and she completely obeys Xu Xin''s command, so her weapons are necessary, even if Xu Xin doesn''t have any weapons, she must prepare them for her.


    Moreover, now that she has eaten her heart, it is very likely that she will also have her own consciousness when she breaks out.


    That is definitely super powerful! You know, with her original strength, in burst mode, she is already a brighter spot than most mid-level mutant creatures.


    Now, she who has been promoted to an intermediate mutant creature...


    Is there any strength of advanced mutant creatures?


    "...then you''re good to go!"


    Lou Feier took the lead this time, and as soon as she stepped on her feet, she rushed towards Mimi at a very fast speed.


    Her figure moved back and forth quickly, and even left an afterimage in Xu Xin''s eyes, confusing his vision.


    One person and one beast passed by by mistake again, and they fought back and forth within a few seconds, and the sound of light and short soldiers sounded frantically.


    The action is too fast. Xu Xin has no vision enhancement today. He can''t see clearly at all. He can only rely on the hearing enhancement to capture the sound of the dagger and the claws colliding with an absurdly fast frequency.


    So fast!


    After a few seconds, the man and the beast quickly separated after a fierce confrontation.


    "Ka!" The two daggers in Lou Feier''s hand were all shattered, and the gravel fell to the ground.


    And she and Mimi were panting slightly.


    There was no injury to either person or beast.


    But that''s because of Xu Xin''s order to stop, so they focused their main attacks on each other''s weapons or claws.


    This also caused the fragmentation of the blue-level stone dagger in Lou Feier''s hand, which directly shattered into slag.


    On Mimi''s side, she also raised a paw slightly, and it was so shocked that her paws went numb.


    "Okay, let''s stop here." Xu Xin stopped the discussion.


    Lou Feier sat on the ground and rubbed her arm: "Wow, Mimi is so strong, it''s faster than me, and its strength is stronger than me, if it continues, it will definitely lose. I."


    Mimi paced over and patted Lou Feier''s shoulder with her paw. It seemed that it also recognized Lou Feier''s strength.


    "It''s normal for you to be slower than it." Xu Xin was very satisfied. "Mimi is a cheetah. On earth, it is the fastest running on land. The reaction speed of cats is not comparable to that of humans."


    "Oh..." Lou Feier was a little discouraged, "Doesn''t that mean that I was born much weaker than Mimi."


    "The biggest advantage of human beings is that they can use tools. This is a huge advantage that other beasts can''t match." Xu Xin was very satisfied with Lou Feier''s strength.


    He was even a little fortunate, but fortunately Lou Feier couldn''t take action against himself, and just didn''t choose to learn from him.


    Although his current fighting ability is also very strong, he can exert his current strength to the limit, but in the face of such a fast Lou Feier, he may not be able to touch the opponent at all, and the opponent can attack him again and again.


    Of course, the first thing to do is to break the defense of his purple-level steel armor. It is absolutely impossible for the blue-level stone dagger in Lou Feier''s hand to break his defense.


    But if you give her a purple-level dagger, her combat power will definitely increase exponentially!


    "Then master, can I have a purple-level dagger?" Lou Feier looked up at him, with a little hope in her eyes, like a little girl waiting for a gift.


    "Okay, don''t act with me, get up, I''ll take you up." Xu Xin shook her head.


    "Good master!" Lou Feier got up quickly and followed Xu Xin obediently.


    She has been able to fully control her own consciousness, and she has regained the character of the ghost when she first met Xu Xin.


    Of course, now she, especially obedient, is also full of gratitude to Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin looked up at the sky.


    It''s winter now, the days are short and the nights are long, so even though it''s not yet six o''clock, it''s already completely dark, and a full moon hangs in the air.


    Seeing this crescent moon, he breathed a sigh of relief. Generally, special situations occur on moonless nights. If there is a moon tonight, it means that it is basically safe and risk-free.


    Xu Xin took Lou Feier and Mimi back to the tree house.


    He took out the purple leopard claws he just cut out, and made Lou Feier a leopard claw dagger on the spot.


    Lou Feier took the dagger and swiped lightly on her skin, and her skin was immediately cut with an obvious blood opening.


    "His - it''s too sharp!" Lou Feier took a breath of cold air, her eyes lit up.


    Xu Xin looked at her speechlessly: "Are you trying the knife yourself? Didn''t you see the effect of this dagger?"


    [Leopard Claw Dagger (Purple): An extremely sharp and sharp dagger, the damage caused to the enemy will not heal, so be careful not to hurt yourself! ¡¿


    A dagger that can make scars never heal!


    It only takes a dagger to make the opponent bleed to death!


    "This little injury...it really can''t be healed! It''s so strong! The purple level is really strong!" Lou Feier was so excited. It was the first time she used a purple level weapon. Before that, she didn''t even know that a purple level weapon has special properties. Effect.


    In order to test the ability of this dagger, Xu Xin first gave her a green-level hemostatic grass, but it was of no use, and the blood was still bleeding. He used blue-level hemostatic herbs to stop the bleeding. Although the wound healed more slowly, it gradually became scarred.


    It seems that the ability of this dagger is to greatly slow down the healing ability. If it is in battle, if there is no time to apply the wound medicine, the wound medicine cannot be applied immediately, and a small wound may be fatal.


    Not to mention stabbing a dagger on the body, serious injury, I am afraid that the hemostatic grass after being suppressed will not be able to recover!


    good.


    "Follow me." Xu Xin brought Lou Feier, who was still immersed in joy, to the third floor.


    After a day of healing, Xuelang has basically recovered, and he is in a ball with Silver King and Mimi.


    Xu Xin asked Xuelang to come over, patted its head, and then pointed at Lou Feier and said to it: "From now on, she will be your second master. You can go wherever she asks you to go, you know?"


    The Snow Wolf King looked at Lou Feier and found that she was a mid-level mutant creature stronger than himself. There was no resistance, and he went directly to Lou Feier and bowed down, expressing his submission.


    "This..." Lou Feier was stunned.


    She never thought that the snow wolf brought back by Xu Xin this morning was actually given to her!


    The treatment was so good that she couldn''t even accept it for the first time.


    "Lou Feier, I give you a task." Xu Xin looked at Lou Feier and said.


    Lou Feier raised her head and looked at Xu Xin blankly.


    "In the future, you will be responsible for going out and exploring the location of the Survivor''s Treehouse. Whether it is the Survivors in Area 188 or other areas, you will bring them to our territory, just like you bring them back to Leyoufang. I I gave you Xuelang to make it easier for you to perform this task. Do you understand what I want you to do? Lou Feier immediately returned to her senses, her eyes radiating brilliance , immediately stood up straight, and gave Xu Xin a non-standard salute: "Yes, master! "


    Xu Xin waved to her: "It''s very late today, so don''t go out, go back and rest."


    Lou Feier didn''t leave, but pinned the dagger to her waist and bowed her head to Xu Xin.


    "Master, thank you. I... the first time I met, I did that kind of thing, I''m really sorry!"


    She knew how important this task was, and it was the first time she felt the sense of being valued by others. In addition, Xu Xin gave her so much, which made her whole person reborn, and her gratitude was beyond words.


    Although this apology was long overdue, she still wanted to say it.


    "Okay," Xu Xin waved his hands helplessly, "You don''t have to do this, it''s weird. As long as you''re obedient in the future."


    "You must be obedient!" Lou Feier nodded, then ran towards the kitchen, "I''m going to cook for the master, hehe, I''ll call Wen Xi over to eat together later!"


    Seeing Lou Feier running into the kitchen, Xu Xin also smiled.


    This time, both sides can really let go of that trace of vigilance.


    When it comes to Wen Xi, I don''t know what''s going on with her, and what she has discovered.


    He was really going to go down to the first floor to decompose the corpses of other low-level mutant creatures. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in his ears.


    [The beast tide attack is over, congratulations to all the survivors who survived the beast tide, your treehouse communication function has been restored! ¡¿


    The sound made Xu Xin tense immediately!


    It''s that mysterious voice! Appeared again!


    This is the first time it has appeared in the four days since the second phase!


    Is this world about to enter a new stage? !

 Chapter 313： World Channel is open! All staff communication!

    [Survivors, in this icy world, you must be very helpless and dare not walk out of the tree house. ¡¿


    [Because the average survival rate in each region has fallen below 5%, and at the same time, in order to help the survivors survive better, the world channel is now open! ¡¿


    [Survivors who have survived to this day, you can already communicate with survivors from all over the world on the World Channel! ¡¿


    [At the same time, the world trading platform is open, and transactions between regions are completely open. ¡¿


    ¡¾Please do your best to survive in this harsh winter! ¡¿


    [Remember, the tree house is your only support, never abandon your tree house! ¡¿


    This is really, one wave is not flat, another wave is rising!


    The sudden voice shocked Xu Xin.


    Lou Feier ran out of the kitchen with shock on her face: "The World Channel is open!"


    "I can hear." Xu Xin nodded.


    That sentence [the survival rate has dropped below 5%] really shocked him!


    5%!


    There are 10,000 people in each area, and the survival rate is less than 5%. That is to say, the average number of people in each area is not even 500!


    This is too little!


    By the way, how many people are there in District 188 now?


    He opened his watch, and sure enough, in the list, among the options alongside the [regional channel], a [world channel] appeared!


    He didn''t click on the world channel first, but quickly clicked on the regional channel.


    The number of people in the area above gave him a sigh of relief.


    District population: 2932 people.


    Good guy, before this beast wave, the total number of people in District 188 just exceeded 3,000, right?


    Only less than 100 people died?


    He looked at Lou Feier who was also swiping his watch: "How many people are there in District 187?"


    "There are only 389 people left." Lou Feier''s expression was a little surprised, "There are so many dead, no wonder the average fell below 5%, I thought that District 187 could be above the average, it seems that I think too much."


    It seems that the weapons and treehouse armor they [Explorers] prepared for others still played a big role.


    And looking at it like this, the beast tide encountered by other survivors is far from the scale on their side. Without their strong strength, but they all survived, it can only show that their beast horde is very small.


    In the regional channel, there are very few people talking now, and only a few people are talking about finally opening the communication.


    They should all go to the World Channel.


    Xu Xin immediately returned to the homepage and clicked on the World Channel.


    In the world channel, the number of people in the world is also displayed at this time.


    World population: 89,462


    Less than ninety thousand people...


    That''s right.


    According to the introduction of the previous list, there are only 200 jungle areas in total, and each area starts with 10,000 people. The group of survivors who first came to this world is 2 million people.


    Now that the survival rate is less than 5%, isn''t it already less than 100,000 people...


    It''s really cruel. So far, more than 1.9 million people have died!


    However, in this world channel, are there only jungle areas?


    At this time, there are already countless people talking in the channel at this time.


    "Cow, World Channel! It''s World Channel!"


    "Fuck, you can really contact people in other areas!"


    "I was shivering in the beast horde, and I rose up again!"


    "I''m in tears! I''m really in tears, there are only a few dozen people left in our area! We''ve been desperate these days! Finally there are others!"


    "My God, the world trading platform is open! Please put food on the shelves, put food on the shelves! In our area, we don''t even have stuttering! It''s a beast swarm outside and it''s cold, so there''s no way to go out to find food! There are no points. , it cannot be exchanged for chemical fertilizers, it will take nearly ten days for planting to mature, and I will really starve to death!¡±


    "The whole area is finally open, I want to hug the thighs of other areas, I want to hug my thighs! Xu Xin! Is Mr. Xu Xin there! Is Mr. Xu Xin, who is number one in the region? I want to be Mr. Xu Xin''s Dog! woof woof!"


    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it first. I''m from District 183, and both Mr. Xu Xin are in the 18th dan. You''re from District 44!"


    Xu Xin didn''t expect that he was so famous in other areas.


    However, it is true that there were two regional rankings in the first stage, and he ranked first every time, which is normal to be impressive.


    He found that people from other areas of these people did not display their names, and seemed to be forced to remain anonymous, but each person''s words were marked with which area they came from.


    For example, the person who said that there were only a few dozen survivors left in his area was the person in the 123 area of ??the jungle. The latter two are naturally the people from Area 44 and Area 183, and they are marked before their names.


    If the person from Area 123 is telling the truth, then Jungle Area 123 is really miserable, only a few dozen people died.


    However, this mysterious voice did not seem to say that there will be confrontation between regions?


    In other words, he is not completely sure about the regional confrontation. He learned it from Ji Chaoyang. At the same time, he can be sure that Zhang Daoguang, the boss of District 187, also learned the news.


    So at the time, he deduced that the people who got the news were the first people to explore outside the tree house.


    "What are you talking about? People in different areas are enemies. Are you trying to court death?"


    Sure enough, someone said it on the regional channel.


    His prefix is ??Jungle Zone 1.


    This area, just looking at the name, makes people feel very powerful.


    It''s zone 1 after all.


    However, since there are people in other regions who know about regional confrontation, his guess is basically correct.


    He had a little doubt about the authenticity of Ji Chaoyang''s information just now, but it was really a sin.


    "What? Who said that? Who said that different areas are enemies? That mysterious voice, that is, the official didn''t say, what about your mother?" Suddenly, some people were unhappy. After all, this person''s words were too unpleasant. .


    "That''s right, the most annoying person who creates panic is that everyone is a survivor, isn''t it good to communicate with each other friendly?"


    "Aisbee, I''m afraid the world will not be in chaos!"


    "? In your area, has no one received the news of the regional confrontation? Then how did you survive the defense battle?"


    This sentence was said by a person in the 23rd area of ??the jungle. It seems that there are people in their area who have obtained the news of the area confrontation.


    "Defense battle? Those vines and big ants retreated by themselves!"


    "?"


    "????"


    "What the hell?! Retire yourself?"


    "Why?!"


    "Ah, yes, but only a few dozen of us are lucky, everyone else is dead..."


    Xu Xin was stunned when he saw this.


    It seems that it should be some kind of protection mechanism. In order to prevent all the people in a certain area from dying, dozens of species are left.


    Otherwise, if there is no one in the whole district who dares to go out and has the strength like Xu Xin Ji Chaoyang, all of them will be directly cool.


    At the same time, because no one is out exploring, no one gets news of the regional confrontation.


    "There are only a few dozen of you, what about your mother? There are still more than 600 people on our side, which is more than the average! The elder who saved us told us that there is confrontation between regions! I don''t care. How are you, starved to death!"


    Six hundred people...


    "Huh? Nearly a thousand people are still alive in our area? Why haven''t we heard of it?"


    This sentence was said by a person in District 66, and then several people in District 66 agreed.


    There are still nearly a thousand people alive, which means that at least two people killed the plant heart at the beginning, and there should be one person who has obtained the information of the regional confrontation like Ji Chaoyang.


    Did he not tell the others?


    Of course, it does not rule out that they really did not get the information.


    By the way, let the people of District 188 stop participating in the discussion about regional confrontation!


    He clicked on the regional channel and found that Ji Chaoyang had thought of it one step ahead of him and spoke on the regional channel.


    "Everyone, the world channel is open. Let''s not discuss regional confrontation in regional channels. Now there is no chance for real contact between regions. Confrontation will only make transactions between regions impossible. In terms of transactions, our resources Abundant, in an absolute advantage, so let''s get along with people from other regions for the time being."


    "Okay Mr. Ji, understand!"


    "Fuck! Is our region too strong? We still have a survival rate of nearly 30%, and the overall survival rate is less than 5%! 5%! We are too strong!"


    "Sword Comes"


    "It''s all up to the eldest brother, and it''s all about the loss of support from the eldest leader''s heavy crossbow and explosive crossbow! Otherwise, I might really die in this beast tide!"


    "Hahaha, I''m embarrassed to tell them that there are nearly 3,000 people in our area. You see, the remaining 600 people and less than 1,000 people have started to load coins. I can''t help it. Haha!"


    "There are some areas where you can''t even afford to eat? The gap is too big. I express my sympathy! I''m so distressed that I can''t finish the fruit."


    These guys...


    However, when it comes to the beast tide, Xu Xin was suddenly curious and asked, "What kind of beast tide did you encounter this time?"


    Xu Xin opened his mouth, and naturally countless people answered his question.


    "Elder Xu, it''s similar to the last beast tide, but this time it''s basically all mutant creatures!"


    "Yes, although we can''t communicate, but I learned what the boss taught us last time, don''t probe, don''t talk, those beasts didn''t come to attack me!"


    "I looked outside out of curiosity, and it attracted a few mutant snow wolves! Fortunately, snow wolves can''t climb trees, and they can''t jump very high, so I shot them into sieves with a crossbow!"


    "You didn''t use the explosive crossbow to lose it? It''s super cool, a kid with one shot!"


    "It''s only twenty, of course you have to use it sparingly! And what if the explosions attract other mutant creatures!"


    "What are you citing, most of them will flee directly!"


    Is it similar to the last beast tide?


    In the last beast tide, there were a lot of beasts around, but they didn''t have the awareness to attack the treehouse. will come up.


    This time, because of the control of those furry monsters, the mutant creature group is like a well-trained army, and it is difficult for normal people to resist.


    But now it seems that only a few people on their side have suffered such an attack?


    Only on their side, there are mutants who can control the mutant army?


    "On your side, what is the beast tide in District 187 like?" Xu Xin looked at Lou Feier who had been manually typing in the chat channel.


    Since she was overheard by Xu Xin because of her voice input and became a prisoner, she has developed a good habit of typing manually.


    "Well, their beast tide..." Lou Feier explained the situation in Area 187.


    Sure enough, the same is true for Area 187. There is no large-scale army-like beast attack like this one.


    "What about the top ten in your area?"


    "I''m asking!" Lou Feier stopped typing manually, and asked directly, "Boss Daoguang, have you encountered a strong beast tide?"


    Ask Zhang Daoguang directly?


    Xu Xin looked at the screen projected by Lou Feier, Lou Feier put her hand to Xu Xin''s side so that he could see clearly.


    Zhang Daoguang quickly replied: "Yes, it should be those of us who are at the top of the rankings, we will all encounter this kind of beast tide, and I also saw mutant humans, this matter is too strange, we need to find a time to discuss Just a moment. However, those ordinary survivors obviously did not have this kind of beast swarm attack, and so many people died, they really saved them in vain, fortunately you can rely on them."


    Lou Feier secretly laughed, and then said: "Don''t worry, Daoguang boss, our 187 district will definitely reach the end."


    Zhang Daoguang: "Hope, wait for me to set up a group chat and bring all of you masters in. Now there are only more than 300 people left in the 187 district. I think these ordinary survivors are useless at all, and the next district is too strong. Now that we have internal and external troubles, we must gather together and discuss the future of District 187. There are too many areas that are stronger than us, especially District 188 next door..."


    Did this Zhang Daoguang talk so much before?


    Lou Feier immediately said: "Okay Daoguang boss, when you are ready, just pull me in directly, I will do my best."


    Zhang Daoguang: "Okay, you have to be careful too. Ma Hongwei was carried in the hands of District 188 before, so don''t plant it."


    Lou Feier held back her smile said softly, "Understood."


    After closing the page, Lou Feier couldn''t hold back, and laughed directly: "Haha, he must not know, I was planted earlier than Ma Hongwei, and even Ma Hongwei was planted in my hands."


    Xu Xin glanced at her and said, "Don''t you have a small group? Join other groups, do you want to disband your small group?"


    He thought of the people in Lou Feier''s group, two men and two women.


    "Well," Lou Feier nodded, "it''s really going to be disbanded. At present, a person can only join one group, but disbanding doesn''t matter, because..."


    She glanced at Xuelang who was lying on the side: "With Axue here, watch me turn them all to District 188!"


    Axue, is that the name of this snow wolf?


    "Joining the group chat in Area 187 shouldn''t conflict with joining the explorers, right?" Xu Xin asked.


    "This..." Lou Feier was stunned when asked, "I don''t know, I haven''t joined the group chat in District 188, but if you say this, it''s really possible that there is no conflict. After all, District 187 and District 188 are not in conflict. Two tree houses always feel like two accounts."


    Now Lou Feier watch is connected to area 187, and the parasitic tree house is connected to area 188.


    If there is no conflict, it may be possible to use this method as a spy in the future.


    As a spy, Lou Feier is also a good candidate.


    "Go back to the tree house first. You don''t need to cook the meal. I will invite you to enter the explorer in a while. You can try it first."


    She didn''t want to enter the explorer before because she couldn''t control her consciousness, and the whole person was depressed. Now that she is completely back to normal, she will naturally not refuse to join the explorer.


    "Oh, okay, I''ll go back now... Well, the ingredients in the kitchen have been cut, you can make it yourself."


    "Okay, I see."

 Chapter 314： Regional Ranking

    Xu Su put Lou Feier down and clicked on the World Trading Channel.


    Many people have already started to sell the meat and materials obtained in this beast horde attack.


    It seems that people in those small areas will not be hungry anymore.


    He clicked on [Explorer] again.


    Among the explorers, all of them have also resumed communication.


    Wang Lei: "Damn it! Sister Guixin is hideous! I was born as Sister Guixin''s person in my life, and died as a ghost of Sister Guixin!"


    Wen Guixin: "Xiao Leizi is not bad, next time you are allowed to pinch my legs and shoulders."


    Wang Lei: "...No, no, no, I still want to be Sister Guixin''s person, I don''t want to die..."


    Xu Xin couldn''t help but laugh, Wen Guixin was covered in poison, who would dare to touch her.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Sister Guixin is really a cow. I couldn''t hold it anymore. When Sister Guixin came, it was really devastating. Those mutant creatures turned their backs one by one. That scene was simply spectacular. what!"


    These two guys, who used to call Wen Guixin by their first names, are now calling their sisters.


    They had come into direct contact with Wen Guixin''s ability, and they were completely conquered by her powerful ability.


    However, Wen Guixin''s ability to deal with the beast tide, that kind of scene just imagined, it is also shocking, and it is inevitable to be convinced if you truly see it.


    Against such a large herd, Wen Guixin is the most well-deserved strongest.


    I really hope to quickly connect the positions of the people on the opposite side. On both sides of them, the combination of the abilities of the auxiliary system and the combat system is absolutely invincible, and it is difficult to die.


    It''s a pity that there is no way to get past it now. Only when he gets there can he activate the teleportation point and achieve intercommunication.


    Li Wenxi: "Wow, I''ve already imagined that scene, it''s so spectacular!"


    Wen Guixin: "Xiao Wenxi, am I stronger than your man?"


    Li Wenxi: "You are stronger, but Xu Xin is not bad, hehe!"


    Wen Guixin: "Young, you are not shy anymore? What happened today? Tell me about it!"


    Li Wenxi: "Ah? Nothing happened?"


    Qin Yunlong: "The four people on our side were all rescued by Wen Guixin. If it weren''t for her, this time, maybe they would have been carried under this beast tide. This time the beast tide is like a It''s the same as being controlled. However, watching the regional channel, those people don''t seem to be in such a situation?"


    Xu Xin: "Well, it seems that this is the case only on our side. The scale of the beast tide is related to our treehouses and the number of parasites. Those low treehouses where only one survivor lives are probably not mutated by humans. Keep an eye on it."


    Qin Yunhu: "Mutant human? What is that?"


    Wen Guixin: "Mutant human?"


    Um?


    Over there, haven''t you seen mutant humans?


    Ji Chaoyang: "Qin Yunlong''s guess is right, this beast tide was controlled by humans, and it was controlled by mutant humans covered with fur and blood lines. We have confirmed this, you guys. You must have heard the whistle?"


    Wen Guixin: "Well, there is indeed a whistle. After the whistle sounded, the remaining mutant creatures that were not infected by the toxin began to disperse. Are you saying that the whistle was blown by mutant humans? ?"


    Qi Xuefei: "That''s right, I saw the whistle of the mutant human with my own eyes, and I didn''t use any tools. Just put my hand in the mouth, and I can make that strange whistle."


    Wang Lei: "I have heard the whistle, but the mutant human beings did not see it. To be honest, with Sister Gui Xin, and two groups of mutant creatures facing each other, the scene was too chaotic, and I couldn''t even see it if I wanted to."


    Indeed, the scene is too chaotic, no one will pay attention to a mutant human being much smaller than other mutant creatures.


    However, since there is also an organized beast tide on their side, and there is also a whistle sound, it means that everyone in the [Explorer] has been attacked by this special beast tide, that is, the attack of the mutant human [Predator]. .


    I hope such beast tides don''t come too often.


    In other words, the mysterious voice did not tell them about these mutant humans...


    At present, in each area, it seems that only the strongest people will encounter this beast tide and encounter the attack of predators, which has little to do with other survivors.


    Xu Xin shook his head and asked, "You guys, how''s your harvest this time? You all make purple-level boning knives, right? How many purple-level materials do you have?"


    Wen Guixin: "...Not much, on our side, a large number of them are low-level mutant creatures, and they have never seen intermediate-level mutant creatures, and those low-level mutant creatures died in battle because of my ability. .


    As I said before, mutant creatures that die because of my abilities cannot obtain materials. Only the last batch, I let them kill themselves before they ran out of power.


    Adding up the five tree houses, there are only more than 500, and each person has more than 100 corpses. I just finished decomposing it, and only five parts of purple-grade materials, two animal skins, one animal bone, and two Animal tendons. "


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "My side has been disassembled, and I have only obtained three purple-grade materials in total. However, there are quite a lot of blue-grade materials, and there are some special materials, such as the fox tail, which can make scarves. Keep warm! Never worry about going out again!"


    Ji Chaoyang: "Since you have purple-grade materials, can your special equipment also be made?"


    Wang Lei: "No problem, but I have used up the purple-level animal skin on my side. If you want to equip it, give me a purple-level animal skin and I will help you make it."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Me too."


    Qin Yunlong: "Our special equipment is purple-grade material in water. We can''t get it this time, so we can''t help you."


    Xu Xin happened to have two purple-level animal skins in his hand, and he directly sent them to Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan.


    He couldn''t remember the purple-level animal skin. Anyway, he still had more than 300 corpses of mutant creatures in his hands. Even if it was a low-level mutant creature, he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t cut out good things with such a large number.


    Soon, the two traded the finished product.


    [Hidden Cloak (Purple): A cloak that can hide one''s own breath. After the survivors put it on, as long as they stay in place, they will be ignored by enemy units as a roadside stone. Even if they are touched, there is no problem. ! ¡¿


    [Lux Belt (Purple): A belt that assists power control, improves the level of control power of survivors, makes them perfectly control their own power, and allows survivors to exert the ultimate strength without collapsing themselves! ¡¿


    Xu Xin immediately put on the two pieces of equipment.


    These two pieces of equipment are separate from the four-piece suit and will not affect the effect of the suit.


    "Huh?" After Xu Xin put on the cloak of concealment, Coco raised her little head from the sofa and looked at Xu Xin, her little eyes filled with big doubts, "Huh...?"


    Xu Xin didn''t move, he wanted to see the effect of the suit.


    Coco jumped off the sofa, ran to Xu Xin''s feet, looked up at him, tilted his little head, and pushed with his little paw.


    Then, the little guy ran around inside the tree house, looking around, and finally sat on the ground and leaned against Xu Xin''s feet.


    "Huh...?"


    Xu Xin moved and picked Coco up from the ground.


    "Huh!?" Coco was startled and looked back at Xu Xin blankly.


    It seems that the effect is really good.


    He took off his cloak and put it in his backpack.


    Don''t wear it in the tree house, saving cocoa is a surprise.


    However, Coco was quite sensitive, like Mimi the Silver King, they didn''t show concern for Xu Xin''s disappearance and reappearance, and Mimi just glanced at him, thinking that she just didn''t notice it.


    Is this the elimination of existence?


    Xu Xin put on the belt again, but there was not much change.


    Think about it too, after all, the effect of his purple-level steel armor''s combat talent is similar, and he can perfectly control his own movements.


    And his strength has not reached the exaggerated level of Wang Lei, the fighting talent is enough, so this belt does not have a strong increase for him.


    but¡­¡­


    This thing seems to be good for Ma Hongwei.


    His strength is now very large, even if he does not enter the explosive mode, he is still a first-class power player. When he enters the explosive mode, every foot can make the nearby ground tremble.


    But he seems to have a poor grasp of power, and the overall speed is very slow. This belt is a good thing for him.


    When he wakes up, give him this belt as compensation. After all, everything in the treehouse is gone, and anyone who puts it on it will feel uncomfortable for a long time...


    After doing this, Xu Xin decided to talk to the explorers about Lou Feier, and at the same time, he also brought Ma Hongwei in together. The strength of the contract has been verified on Lou Feier, so Ma Hongwei has no problem.


    He said among the explorers: "I want to pull people into our group of explorers, what do you think?"


    Wang Lei: "Pull people? I know, is it the brother who made us the tree house repeater? He was contracted by Brother Xin, and he listened to Brother Xin completely, right? It''s no problem to pull in."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Fuck, pull him in quickly, if it weren''t for his repeated crossbow, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get Sister Guixin to come here!"


    Li Wenxi: "Xu Xin is talking about Mayfair, do you want to bring Mayfair in? It''s good!"


    Ji Chaoyang: "It''s better to pull them in, otherwise it will be troublesome for the three parties to use you as the microphone every time."


    What Ji Chaoyang said was also what Xu Xin thought.


    Lou Feier is not bad, he is basically responsible for him alone, but Ma Hongwei is different. His heavy crossbow is used by people in the whole area. It is too troublesome to ask him to pass the decision every time.


    Of course, Lou Feier would also be pulled in, but he promised Lou Feier.


    Xu Xin also told the others about Lou Feier''s abilities and their relationship with the newly emerged mutant humans.


    "This pill is so powerful! Resurrection? Burst ability?" Qin Yunlong was shocked, "Can I take one?"


    "There are also a lot of side effects. I''m watching, we should not take it." Xu Xin explained.


    Everyone in the explorers agreed to pull the two into the group chat.


    Ma Hongwei was still in a coma and did not wake up, so Xu Xin pulled Lou Feier in first.


    Lou Feier confirmed in seconds and joined the group chat.


    Wang Lei: "Welcome!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Welcome to the new girl!"


    Li Wenxi: "Welcome Mayfair to join our organization!"


    Lou Feier: "That...Hello everyone!"


    Wen Guixin: "There is one more sister over there, but there is still only me here. I feel sad..."


    Seeing Lou Feier getting along with others, Xu Xin stopped following the group, but sent Lou Feier a private message: "Does it affect your group chat?"


    Lou Feier quickly replied: "The two sides do not affect each other, it should be equivalent to two accounts."


    Xu Xin nodded, yes, this point can be used later.


    He took another look at the World Channel and found that the current World Channel is very harmonious, and not many people are going to mention the matter of regional confrontation.


    Many people are chatting about their channel, and some people in their 188th district have begun to brag on it. However, the people in the outer district do not believe that they still have nearly 3,000 people left, thinking that all the people in the 188th district are there. boast.


    As for the regional confrontation, the mysterious voice has not been announced collectively, but the words just now have the meaning of letting everyone help each other. In this case, it is really difficult to convince people that there will be confrontation between regions.


    And, until the truth is truly revealed, people only believe what they want to believe. In the confrontation between regions, only one region can survive in the end, and no one wants to happen.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for those relatively powerful regions, basically everyone knew about regional confrontation, and even Xu Xin, who had always believed in it, had doubts.


    He still doesn''t know what Ji Chaoyang saw during the treehouse defense war, so he was so sure that there would be regional confrontation.


    However, he also obtained similar information in the engraving room in the dungeon before, knowing that only a small number of people will survive to the end, and Xu Xin also knew and inferred about this.


    However, even so, it seems that apart from adjacent areas, other areas are too far apart to be in contact with each other. They can only communicate through world channels and trading platforms. It is definitely not a good choice to have a bad relationship now.


    Development is the last word.


    Although the people on the World Channel are now forced to remain anonymous, they are basically familiar with each other, and they have begun to exchange various materials.


    With more people offering to exchange different survival materials, it seems that the survival pressure of all survivors has begun to be greatly reduced.


    Suddenly, a mysterious voice sounded in my ears again.


    [Compared to the survivors, they have already had simple exchanges with survivors in other areas. ¡¿


    [In order to help the survivors survive in the harsh winter, we have put various new materials on the points mall. ¡¿


    [At the same time, the regional strength rankings are open! ¡¿


    [We evaluate the strength of a certain region based on the remaining number of people in each region, the total resources of regional survivors, the number of disposable resources per capita, and the degree of regional development, and list the rankings, which are updated every three days. ¡¿


    [Please make persistent efforts in each region to strive for a higher ranking. ¡¿


    ranking?


    Xu Xin immediately opened his watch and clicked the [Ranking List] option.


    Sure enough, among all the rankings, there is one of the biggest choices, the [Regional Strength Ranking].


    He clicked to enter immediately.


    "Huh... Really?" Xu Xin showed a relaxed smile on his face.


    The moment he clicked in, he saw the words [Jungle 188 Area], in golden, the largest font, hanging on the top of the list of all areas, in front of the area name, a big one.


    At the same time, the remaining number of people is also displayed above, and there is a final score: 38642


    Xu Xin didn''t know how the points were calculated and which aspect had a higher proportion, but when he saw the second-ranked area, he raised his eyebrows.


    ¢ÚJungle District 1, area population: 2130 people, area score: 19850


    Three jungles 23 districts, district population: 1982 people, district score: 17568


    Good guy, the rating of Jungle 188 is basically twice that of the second-place Jungle 1!


    Continuing to look down, although there are a total of 200 areas in the list, only 163 have scores, and the remaining 37 are all 0!


    0 means... the survivors in these areas are all dead?


    Too bad... According to the information revealed by the World Channel, the defense battle should not be completely dead. Are these areas all dead in this beast tide?


    He also saw the ranking of Jungle District 187, which was 62nd, not bad.


    There are only more than 300 people, and it can still be ranked 62nd...


    Meanwhile, World Channel has completely exploded!


    "Fuck! Area 188 is actually over 3,000 people faster! Nearly 40,000 points!"


    "Hahaha As I said, our area 188 is the strongest! The old explorers are the strongest!"


    "Oh my god, the direct fault-like strength of the 188 area is a bit outrageous, isn''t it?"


    "What''s so outrageous, the two rankings last time, first and second, were all from their area, Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, I remember very clearly, this area is really invincible."


    "Fuck, our area is still ranked in the top 50, cow! Our number is less than 500, and the average is not even reached, but we are actually in the top 50!"


    "Treading the Stars"


    "Nima, this is averaged again. It''s all about the first few areas to pull the average! I think there are only three or four hundred people left in most areas!"


    "We are ranked eighth from the bottom in the area with points, and there are so many areas with zero points! We have only a few dozen people left, and I didn''t expect that there are so many areas that are worse than us! I''m so comfortable. , I''m balanced!"


    "We''re last! But! There are 37 dead zones! We''re better than them, and we still have hope!"


    "Now that the world channel is open, everyone can help each other, it will definitely be much easier than before! Not to mention, there is a brother who sells meat at a low price, I''m going to die of greed, I''m going to buy meat!"


    Xu Xin became vigilant.


    You know, every previous ranking is accompanied by rewards and punishments.


    And this time, the mysterious voice didn''t mention the reward and punishment.


    Is it really not?


    No, if there really isn''t, what''s the point of this leaderboard? Just to let them see?


    There must be some rules they don''t know about this leaderboard!


    Is the ranking updated every three days...


    Maybe when this ranking is over, we will know when the ranking is updated next time!

 Chapter 315： Purple fertilizer, snow equipment!

    At this time, Xu Xin''s watch vibrated, and it was a video call from Li Wenxi.


    "Xu Xin, have you seen the Points Mall! There are so many new things!" Li Wenxi was sitting on the sofa at this moment with a surprise on her face.


    By the way, the mysterious voice just said that there are new things on the Points Mall!


    "Not yet, I''ll take a look now."


    "Look, look, it must surprise you!"


    Xu Xin connected the video with her watch, walked to the screen by herself, and clicked on the Points Mall.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a large fertilizer icon, but unlike the past, this time the icon has a purple border.


    [Natural Organic Fertilizer (Purple): Fertilizer that can transform fertile soil (Blue) into Harvest Soil (Purple), sprinkled on Harvest Soil (Purple) to speed up the growth of plants, use times: 1. Points: 20000 (14000)]


    "Purple fertilizer?!" Xu Xin couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Does he finally have purple soil? Moreover, the name of this purple-level soil is actually called [Soil of Harvest], which sounds very different from the soil before the blue-level, obviously much more advanced!


    "That''s right, I already bought it, look!" Li Wenxi raised her hand.


    In her hand, she was holding a bag of fertilizer. Through the video, Xu Xin could see that it was emitting a purple light.


    "...It''s so expensive, you just bought it?" Xu Xin glanced at the price of purple-grade fertilizer again, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Lots of zeros.


    Twenty thousand points? !


    what the hell? How can it be so expensive!


    "I must buy it, no matter how expensive it is. This is a purple-grade soil that I have never seen before, and everyone is limited to buying one, and even if I don''t need it, I can use it for others!" Li Wenxi put away He took the fertilizer in his hand, lay down on the sofa, and pointed the camera at himself.


    Indeed, unlike the blue-level and green-level fertilizers that can be purchased indefinitely, the purple-level fertilizers are marked with (1/1) below. Like the previous limited materials, each person can only buy one!


    Xu Xin took a look at the materials that had been purchased before, and these materials did not re-qualify for purchase due to the update of the Points Mall.


    It seems that each survivor is indeed limited to one purchase.


    However, 20,000 points... is indeed a bit outrageous.


    You must know that on his side, the plant heart and the explosive crossbow were out of line, killing so many mutant creatures, including all the points obtained by Lou Feier, and he even went to Li Wenxi''s side to help kill some.


    And before that, he had already gone to the boundary of the protected area and killed the mutant vines to save a lot of points.


    Even so, his current points are only worth 35,420 points.


    With so many points, if ordinary survivors want to save by themselves, they will not be able to save enough in this life...


    In other words, the person with the richest points among the explorers now should be Wen Guixin, right? She had cleared five beast tides in a row, and her points exceeded 100,000, so Xu Xin didn''t think it was an exaggeration.


    It''s a pity that the points cannot be exchanged and transferred, otherwise some items that can be purchased indefinitely will be handed over to him to buy, with a 30% discount, and a lot of points will be left.


    The price of 20,000 points is actually quite good for him.


    The more expensive things are, the more they can reflect the 30% discount of his points mall. He only needs 14,000 points to get this bag of fertilizer!


    Besides, he immediately spent 14,000 points, and the remaining points were 21,420 points.


    There are still more than 20,000 points, very stable!


    "You bought it too!" Li Wenxi saw the purple-grade fertilizer in Xu Xin''s hand, "It''s really super expensive, a bag of purple-grade fertilizer cost me 16,000 points and almost made me poor! Fortunately, this beast tide has given me more than 20,000 points."


    This time, Li Wenxi was also desperately manipulating the explosive crossbow to bombard in all directions, and it did not stop for a moment. The points she obtained were more than 20,000, which was normal. Moreover, as the top ten in the region of the previous event, she also has a 20% discount in the Points Mall.


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of a question, and asked Li Wenxi, who was lying on the bed with the camera constantly changing the position and direction: "Do the points Li Yajun and Leyou Fang get belong to you?"


    On his side, the points earned by Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei belong to him. Was it because of the parasitic tree house, or because of the contract, he wanted to find out.


    "Ah? It doesn''t belong to me? Why does it belong to me?" Li Wenxi was a little puzzled, and then she suddenly said, "I see, Mayfair has a contract with you, and the points she kills are all in your hands, right? Niu? I have also killed a small beast before, and the points are directly given to me!"


    "Well, her points will go directly to me." Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    He thought it was a good thing that Lou Feier Ma Hongwei''s points belonged to him, after all, his points mall had the lowest discount, but now it seems that there is such a limited purchase, but it is very uncomfortable.


    Lou Feier can''t get points, isn''t that...one less purple soil!


    It''s kind of uncomfortable...


    "Ah...then don''t always bully Fei''er, she is so obedient now, and she is also our explorer, you can give her some points to spend." Because of Lou Feier''s efforts, Li Wenxi is now with Lou Mayfair has a good relationship and helped Lou Feier to say something.


    "...Give her some points?" Xu Xin was startled, "Can you still give points?"


    Points cannot be traded, isn''t it common sense?


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi was also stunned, "Don''t you know? Survivors of the same main tree house can give away points!"


    "Ah?" Xu Xin''s eyes widened, he immediately opened the column of the parasitic tree house, and then began to search.


    "You click on Mayfair''s parasitic tree house, and then click on permission management, and you can give away points." Li Wenxi sat up from the sofa, walked to the screen, pointed the camera at the screen, and showed Xu Xin a demonstration on.


    Xu Xin did as he did, and sure enough, he followed Li Wenxi''s method. At the bottom of all permissions, he found an option to give away points.


    After clicking, you can enter the gift points.


    "You found this all! It''s hidden too deep..." Xu Xin was a little helpless, it''s no wonder he couldn''t find it, he has so many permissions, he just glanced at it last time, who knows what''s inside Also mixed with a bonus point.


    Moreover, there was no need for this before, and it was normal for him not to notice.


    "I was idle and bored, and I carefully studied every option of the tree house system." Li Wenxi lay back on the sofa again, and the camera was aimed at herself.


    It is much more comfortable to have this function of giving away points. In the future, when he encounters this kind of restricted purchase, he can divide the points to Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei, and let them each buy one.


    For example, the purple-grade soil this time, they don''t have a planting house anyway, and it''s a waste in their hands. It''s better to give it to him, hey.


    comfortable.


    but¡­¡­


    From this point of view, a main treehouse and a parasitic parasitic treehouse are like a real organization. The green light spots of the companions are also displayed on the map. Members can manipulate the tools inside the treehouse. Points can be exchanged...


    On the other hand, Li Wenxi, she still has no light spots on the map, and is a neutral unit.


    Hope something goes wrong in the future.


    "Look at the others, there are so many things!" Li Wenxi urged Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin continued to look down.


    [Giant flowerpot (purple): furniture, can be placed in a flowerpot of harvest soil (purple), can be placed inside the tree house, can speed up the growth of plants. Remember to put it by the window! Points required: 2000 (1400)]


    Purple-level flower pots can be purchased unlimited, 2000 points, the price is fair. If it was the same price as the blue-level fertilizer like a blue-level flower pot, he would become a pauper directly.


    After all, this flower pot is also a must-buy, because blue-grade flower pots can only hold blue-grade soil at most.


    Only with flower pots can the plants be planted in the planting house and enjoy the bonus in the house.


    Moreover, he didn''t dare to plant his plants outside the tree house, and he didn''t dare to put the soil out.


    Now there are predators raging outside, even if his treehouse is surrounded by various protective measures, he still feels uneasy.


    It should still be in a tree house.


    The flower pot is a must, he also bought one directly, spent 1400 points, and the remaining 20020 points.


    Keep looking down.


    In addition to purple-level fertilizers and purple-level flower pots, there are actually a lot of snow equipment in the Points Mall!


    [Snowboard (green): A special action tool for snow. If used correctly, you can slide freely on thick snow without falling into it. You need some skills when using it, otherwise you will still fall into the snow! Points required: 100 points. ¡¿


    [Power Ski Snowboard (Blue): Special action tool for snow, rechargeable model, can be used for 12 hours continuously, you can easily slide on the snow surface without skills! It comes with one hour of power after purchase, and needs to be connected to the battery for charging. After the battery is exhausted, it is no different from the snowboard (green). Power skis are faster, be careful hitting trees! Points required: 1000 points. ¡¿


    Snowboards that can glide on snow!


    And there are two types of green and blue, and the price is directly ten times different.


    Blue-level snowboards actually need electricity to charge!


    But this is exactly what Xu Xin intended. The power system he has just built has another purpose.


    Electric Skateboard!


    Keep looking down.


    [Snow Goggles (Green): Must-have goggles for snow skiing! It has the functions of reducing glare, increasing contrast, and preventing cold, wind and foreign objects. Without goggles, be careful of snow blindness and blindness! Points required: 100 points. ¡¿


    [Snow Goggles (Blue): Advanced goggles necessary for snow skiing! On the basis of snow goggles (green), anti-special light, anti-fog and other functions are added, which is very intimate! Points required: 1000 points. ¡¿


    Another snow gear, goggles! This is definitely a must-have for snow!


    Needless to say, protection against cold, wind, and foreign objects, the dazzling light refracted by the snow during the day, when the sun is abundant in the daytime, even if he looks down from the tree house, the white light reflected by the snow makes it difficult to open his eyes, and even more so. Said to explore in the vast snow.


    Without goggles, it would be really blind.


    Moreover, in the blue-level goggles, the effect of emitting special light and preventing fog made him very interested.


    If it was in the original world, he would think it was anti-ultraviolet rays and preventing fog or fog, but in this world...


    He has encountered special light and fog.


    There are two kinds of special light he has encountered.


    One is the red light released from the body when Mimi the Silver King and Lou Feier upgraded. The light of the first two made Xu Xin, who was not mentally strong at the time, have a splitting headache, as if something was about to come out of his head.


    The other is the bright white light emitted by the core of the tree house and the energy core fragments, which can maintain the surrounding temperature at a suitable temperature, and at the same time can disperse or directly kill the mutant creatures.


    As for the fog, needless to say, he has dealt with Hong Wu many times, and even now the cabin under his tree house is filled with red fog.


    Is the anti-light and anti-fog mentioned in the introduction of snow goggles (blue) related to these?


    In any case, since the points are enough, this goggle must be bought at the blue level, and it should be of great use in the future.


    Keep looking down.


    [Telescopic hook (blue): The hook that can firmly grasp the rock wall or ice layer after launching. Snow mountain is not easy to climb, hook is a must! Points required: 1000 points. ¡¿


    Is there such a thing?


    The hook is the kind of thing that can grab the rock wall and make people fly around, right?


    This thing, in the jungle, a flat terrain with at most a few small hills, seems to be of little use.


    Where did the snow mountain come from...


    Hmm...you can buy a spare maybe it will be useful in the future.


    Keep watching.


    [Snow lichen (green)], only the green level but not the blue level, the price of 100 points, windproof and cold, but can withstand the temperature, only minus 15 degrees, if it is lower, it will make people feel cold, unable to move outside for a long time .


    According to Xu Xin''s speculation, the temperature at night is at least below minus 20 degrees, but the temperature at noon will be about minus ten degrees. At present, the whole day will be about three or four hours. Temperatures above minus fifteen degrees.


    This outfit still works great.


    With this set of equipment, almost all survivors can go out at a certain time!


    Of course, except for those without points.


    However, in their 188th district, there should be no such people, right? At the very least, the green class should be affordable.


    The full set of green level only has 300 points, there are heavy crossbows and explosive crossbows lost, and they have also experienced a high-point mutant creature beast tide, can¡¯t even have 300 points?


    He doesn''t know about other areas, but Area 188 should be very stable.


    Keep looking down.


    "Huh? They actually started selling clothes!"


    Xu Xin was surprised to find that the Points Mall was not only selling snow clothes when going out, but also normal clothes!


    All kinds of simple, fancy, from underwear to outerwear, from pajamas to trench coats, everything!


    Finally don''t have to wear armor and leather covers all day long?


    and many more¡­¡­


    Today, Li Wenxi seems to be...not wearing leather armor?


    Xu Xin looked at the video camera, Li Wenxi was lying on the sofa at this time, her face bulged slightly, and her expression was a little dissatisfied.


    She really wasn''t wearing a leather jacket! She is now wearing a very cool little pajamas!

 Chapter 316： Li Wenxi is playing the first fire

    "Hmph, finally found out?" Li Wenxi glared at Xu Xin and turned her head slightly, "I''m dressed like this to show you, but you didn''t find out! I, I... I''m really mad at me!"


    Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    Just now, his attention has been on the surprising new resources in the Points Mall, and Li Wenxi has been taking a close-up of his face, so he didn''t pay much attention to the clothes.


    But now, she zoomed out the camera, and her entire upper body appeared in front of Xu Xin''s eyes.


    "hiss--"


    The delicate collarbone, the looming small steamed buns, the half-exposed Yingying holding a small waist, and the slightly angry expression that turned into a little smug after seeing Xu Xin''s reaction, made him a little overwhelmed. .


    "...Are you doing this on purpose?" Xu Xin''s eyes twitched and she gritted her teeth, "Believe it or not, I''ll teleport to you right now and rectify you on the spot?"


    This dress, why does it look like this... it won''t be special...


    Li Wenxi blushed, but she didn''t show weakness. Instead, she squinted at Xu Xin, held her chest out, and tugged at the collar: "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Xu Xin: "..."


    This woman is definitely tempting him!


    Thinking of what Li Wenxi said after being hypnotized by Coco today, Xu Xin''s heart trembled.


    Who can resist this!


    "Are you coming~" Li Wenxi moved her body forward.


    Xu Xin: "..."


    Li Wenxi pulled back the collar again: "Hmph, I knew you..."


    Xu Xin stood up: "I''ll go right now."


    No, he can''t take it anymore!


    With the bright moon hanging high tonight, there shouldn''t be any danger. Besides, there is also a strong self-defense system and Lou Feier. If there is a situation, there is a defense system watching, and Lou Feier will contact him to come back!


    Worry-free!


    See if I don''t go straight to clean you up!


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi opened her eyes wide and sat up from the sofa, "Really?"


    "What do you think?" Xu Xin had already walked to the exit of the tree house.


    "It''s really coming! Me, me, me..." Li Wenxi panicked instantly, her face was already red as a tomato, and she lightly covered her chest, a little incoherent.


    She was just a little hilarious just now.


    Although she felt that there was nothing wrong with handing herself over to Xu Xin, but... this was too sudden!


    Shouldn''t this kind of thing happen gradually?


    How could Xu Xin be so unbearable to be teased! Or, is her dress really attractive?


    Hmm... a little happy...


    If it was the situation at noon today, maybe she would hand over herself along the way, but this suddenly came to her...


    Although she took the initiative to seduce, and there is a trace of this kind of thought, but...


    So scary!


    She was suddenly scared!


    Naturally, she didn''t know how terrifying a man who had not released his desires for so long was, and naturally he couldn''t stand her teasing.


    "That... that... next time, next time, okay, me, me, I''m not ready..." Li Wenxi''s ears turned red, and she waved her hands in a panic, "Look, there are still so many things to do now. Deal with it, there are still many new things in the Points Mall! Dealing with these things is what you have to do now, you should do these important things first, I can do it at any time... No, no, I mean..."


    Li Wenxi couldn''t speak clearly, Xu Xin felt that smoke was about to rise from her head, and then snapped and the video was cut off.


    Xu Xin: "..."


    Good guy, this girl, kill or bury it!


    What does this mean?


    Running to tempt him, and then cowardly?


    what¡­¡­


    ... However, looking at how she looked just now, he still can''t pass...


    Although I feel that I can basically make it in the past, girls always hope that they have a better first time, and they go there exclusively for this kind of thing. The old couple is okay, the first time is really not suitable.


    As if he was in a hurry.


    Although he really couldn''t stand it.


    Xu Xin opened the window and stood quietly in the cold wind for a long time before putting down the fire.


    "Huh?" Coco looked at him with his head tilted on the sofa, wondering what he was doing standing there inexplicably.


    Xu Xin closed the window, walked over and hugged Coco, and rubbed it twice.


    "àÓâ¹àÓ?!" Coco was suddenly attacked and struggled, but it was useless.


    Putting Coco, whose hair was ruffled and unlovable, was placed on the sofa, Xu Xin also sat down.


    Do business!


    He opened the Points Mall and bought [Power Ski Snowboard (Blue)] and [Snow Goggles (Blue)], both of which were originally priced at 1,000 points. He only spent 1,400 points to buy them all.


    Then he hesitated and bought the hook. Maybe it can be used later.


    As for the ski suits, forget it.


    He has a blue-level snow fox tail, which can be used to make snow fox scarves to withstand the severe cold of minus fifty degrees, and purple-level steel armor, which is very suitable for injury and wind protection. With the combination of the two, there is no need to wear the green suit Grade ski jacket.


    Looking at this snowboard that doesn''t seem to be anything special in his hand, Xu Xin is a little puzzled, is this really a powered snowboard?


    The introduction says that this ski needs to be connected to a battery for charging, but...


    There is no charger or something, how to charge it?


    He took the skis and came to the battery room, before two batteries, one green and one blue.


    Both batteries are basically full all the time. Because inside the tree house, the electric water heater and the electric stove consume more electricity, and the electricity consumption of the electric light is very small. It is almost enough to consume a few kilowatt-hours of electricity a day, and the two batteries are still connected to the generator, and the electricity can be replenished at any time. .


    Xu Xin held the power veneer and stood in front of the battery. He was a little confused. He could only try to put the skateboard on the battery.


    Suddenly, two lines of small characters light up on the board of the power ski.


    ¡¾charging¡¿


    [Remaining battery life: 1 hour and 1 minute. ¡¿


    Hey, this is still a wireless charging skateboard.


    The product introduction once said that the skateboard will come with an hour of power after purchase, and there is no problem with this battery life.


    Well, go down and try this skateboard in a while.


    He came to the production room again and made the [Snow Fox Scarf (Blue)].


    The fluffy white scarf is very soft to the touch, much softer than Coco''s tail.


    A scarf that can withstand the low temperature of minus fifty!


    He immediately tried on his body.


    ...Well, it''s so hot, and even the whole body warms up. This warm effect is indeed much better.


    Their [Explorers] should have no shortage of this thing. Zhao Xiaochuan and the others also said before that they cut a lot of blue-level fox tails out of the corpses of a bunch of mutant creatures.


    The corpses of low-level mutant creatures in his hands, more than 300, have not yet been decomposed.


    This time, the equipment for going out is complete, and I will go out and try the power of the snowboard in a while.


    Before that, he went shopping for the clothes in the Points Mall.


    These clothes are dazzling, but Xu Xin found that these clothes seem to be all spring and summer styles, very thin, and none of them are worn out in such a cold day with sub-zero temperature, and they have no defensive power. It seems that they can only be used in Inside the tree house.


    Moreover, each one is not cheap, and a set of clothes is at least hundreds of points.


    This made Xu Xin think of the strange things in the Points Mall when it first opened, such as [hair-growing comb], [natural whitening mask], [magic papaya] and so on.


    Those are basically gimmicky things. In the real world, having such things can definitely make a lot of money, but here it has no effect on survival, but is a waste of points.


    This point mall seems to produce some strange things every time to trick the survivors into spending their points in places other than survival.


    Speaking of strange things, Xu Xin suddenly thought of the one in the points mall, [Permanent God''s Oil], which is worth 300 points, and he only needs 210 points to buy it.


    This price was very expensive at the time. After all, a piece of blue-grade soil, which was very precious at the time, was only 500 points.


    But for him now, this price is really nothing.


    "emmmm..."


    Looking at the artifact items still hanging on the mall page, Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped and clicked to buy.


    These bizarre things are actually quite useful sometimes.


    Although he doesn''t think he can use it, but... who would refuse to become stronger.


    Then, he came to the planting room.


    In the planting room at this time, some blue-level fruits have already matured.


    He placed a giant flower pot (purple) in the center of the tree house, replacing the apple tree (blue) in the middle, then placed a piece of blue-grade soil in it and sprinkled with purple-grade fertilizer.


    Soon, in his sight, the soil turned pure purple, the same color as the tree house.


    not bad!


    Harvest Land (Purple!)


    But what to plant?


    What are the effects of purple plants?


    Xu Xin touched his chin, and in the end, he chose to grow red berries.


    Red berries, under normal circumstances, can ripen in five days. With the increase of the giant flower pot (purple) and the planting house, it now only takes two days to ripen!


    Two days later, he can know the efficacy of purple-level fruit! As for orange trees and apple trees, it takes ten days to grow, and four days after the increase, which is too slow.


    Or first determine the efficacy of purple fruit. Moreover, he still wanted to know the ability of purple-level red berries!


    Wouldn''t it be similar to a vision potion?


    probably not.


    After doing this, Xu Xin collected a wave of blue-level fruits and let the mature blue-level fruit trees continue to bear fruit.


    Back in the battery room, the power ski has been charged for 1 hour and 57 minutes.


    So fast!


    In this way, a dead skateboard can be fully charged in only two hours!


    Two hours of charging, twelve hours of battery life!


    good.


    He picked up his skateboard and went down to the tree house, ready to try his hand at skateboarding.


    "Huh? Is it snowing again?"


    He didn''t come down yet, but Xu Xin felt a lot of cold snowflakes drifting towards his face.


    Under the moonlight, the sparse snowflakes began to fall again.


    It snows when it gets dark.


    It seems that tomorrow these places that have just been cleaned will be covered with a thick layer of snow again.


    As for the snow layer that is close to one meter in other places, I am afraid it will continue to thicken...


    In this case, the Silver King''s mobility is basically completely deprived. With its huge body, its weight has already exceeded the standard, and it is impossible to move on this soft snow layer.


    If you want to move fast, you can only use the skateboard to slide.


    and many more¡­¡­


    He thought of the snow leopard that surrounded him when he jumped into the snow with Lou Feier to look for mutant humans.


    Its huge body walks on a one-meter-thick snow surface, but it has no tendency to fall into it at all, like walking on the ground.


    ... Can these snow creatures move on snow?


    Snow Fox should also be able to.


    Snow foxes are small in size and weight, and naturally do not sink into the snow.


    Don''t look at the white snow that looks soft, but under the influence of the temperature of minus 20 to 30 degrees at night, the accumulated snow layer will be as hard as ice slag. Face-to-face action is not a problem.


    Generally, foxes walk on the snow when they hunt for food in winter, and then jump up and plunge into the snow to find prey.


    I just don''t know if they can hunt successfully with such a thick layer of snow.


    However, since snow leopards and snow foxes can act on this snow...


    What about the snow wolf?


    The silver king can''t do it, so what about the Axue he gave to Lou Feier?


    Let''s try skateboarding first, and call Lou Feier down to give it a try.


    He is now beside the tree house. Due to the influence of the tree house, the surrounding temperature has been maintained above zero, and the small pool he dug out by the tree house has not been frozen. Bubbles of white air.


    YY novel


    Look at this, it is still very warm down there.


    Xu Xin put on a snow fox scarf, put on goggles, and walked forward.


    In the jungle at this time, most of the creatures have returned, and there are some small animals.


    However, these animals are basically too lazy to act. They either starve to death without food, or enter a state of hibernation. Only a few can move, and they will not attack him.


    The snow layer of several hundred meters around the creature has been completely destroyed by the mutant creatures that drilled out of the snow. Xu Xin walked four or five hundred meters away to have a complete snow layer.


    "...How do I get up here?" Xu Xin tried to step on the skateboard under the snow The moment he stepped on, he immediately understood the skills of using the power skateboard. board, the whole board made a slight electric sound.


    Then, the front end of the board lifted first, and then the whole board jumped up, crossed the one-meter-high snow layer, and landed on the snow with a "pop".


    "Dig lotus root!" Xu Xin showed a novel expression, "Interesting."


    He stepped on the back of the skateboard again, and the skateboard made another "hum" electric sound, and then suddenly rushed forward along the snow!


    "Oh! Oh!" The skateboard was very fast, at a speed of thirty or forty kilometers per hour, and the trees in the jungle were very dense. Xu Xin dodged back and forth and rushed forward, with an excited expression on his face gradually. , "Haha, cool!"


    Where the skateboard slides, there will be shallow marks on the snow, but it will not affect the next slide.


    Xu Xin stepped on the skateboard and shuttled through the jungle, and the cold wind of minus 20 to 30 degrees came over and whistled in his ear.


    But relying on the snow fox scarf and goggles, he was not affected.


    Under the moonlight, Xu Xin shuttled back and forth on the snow, experiencing speed and passion. He almost hit a tree several times, and avoided it dangerously and dangerously several times.


    He finally knew what it was like for the Silver King to travel through the jungle


    Finally, Xu Xin slid off the snow and let out a long breath.


    cool!


    Really cool!


    Although the speed is not as fast as the Silver King, it is not too slow!


    As expected of a power ski!


    ...


    On the other side, in Li Wenxi''s tree house, she was lying by the window, looking out.


    "Um, it shouldn''t be coming..."


    She patted her chest, with a relaxed expression on her face, slightly relieved, but a little disappointed.


    "Hmph, little coward..."

 Chapter 316： snowboard

    "Hmph, finally found out?" Li Wenxi glared at Xu Xin and turned her head slightly, "I''m dressed like this to show you, but you didn''t find out! I, I... I''m really mad at me!"


    Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    Just now, his attention has been on the surprising new resources in the Points Mall, and Li Wenxi has been taking a close-up of his face, so he didn''t pay much attention to the clothes.


    But now, she zoomed out the camera, and her entire upper body appeared in front of Xu Xin''s eyes.


    "hiss--"


    The delicate collarbone, the looming small steamed buns, the half-exposed Yingying holding a small waist, and the slightly angry expression that turned into a little smug after seeing Xu Xin''s reaction, made him a little overwhelmed. .


    "...Are you doing this on purpose?" Xu Xin''s eyes twitched and she gritted her teeth, "Believe it or not, I''ll teleport to you right now and rectify you on the spot?"


    This dress, why does it look like this... it won''t be special...


    Li Wenxi blushed, but she didn''t show weakness. Instead, she squinted at Xu Xin, held her chest out, and tugged at the collar: "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Xu Xin: "..."


    This woman is definitely tempting him!


    Thinking of what Li Wenxi said after being hypnotized by Coco today, Xu Xin''s heart trembled.


    Who can resist this!


    "Are you coming?" Li Wenxi moved her body forward.


    Xu Xin: "..."


    Li Wenxi pulled back the collar again: "Hmph, I knew you..."


    Xu Xin stood up: "I''ll go right now."


    No, he can''t take it anymore!


    With the bright moon hanging high tonight, there shouldn''t be any danger. Besides, there is also a strong self-defense system and Lou Feier. If there is a situation, there is a defense system watching, and Lou Feier will contact him to come back!


    Worry-free!


    See if I don''t go straight to clean you up!


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi opened her eyes wide and sat up from the sofa, "Really?"


    "What do you think?" Xu Xin had already walked to the exit of the tree house.


    "It''s really coming! Me, me, me..." Li Wenxi panicked instantly, her face was already red as a tomato, and she lightly covered her chest, a little incoherent.


    She was just a little hilarious just now.


    Although she felt that there was nothing wrong with handing herself over to Xu Xin, but... this was too sudden!


    Shouldn''t this kind of thing happen gradually?


    How could Xu Xin be so unbearable to be teased! Or, is her dress really attractive?


    Hmm... a little happy...


    If it was the situation at noon today, maybe she would hand over herself along the way, but this suddenly came to her...


    Although she took the initiative to seduce, and there is a trace of this kind of thought, but...


    So scary!


    She was suddenly scared!


    Naturally, she didn''t know how terrifying a man who had not released his desires for so long was, and naturally he couldn''t stand her teasing.


    "That... that... next time, next time, okay, me, me, I''m not ready..." Li Wenxi''s ears turned red, and she waved her hands in a panic, "Look, there are still so many things to do now. Deal with it, there are still many new things in the Points Mall! Dealing with these things is what you have to do now, you should do these important things first, I can do it at any time... No, no, I mean..."


    Li Wenxi couldn''t speak clearly, Xu Xin felt that smoke was about to rise from her head, and then snapped and the video was cut off.


    Xu Xin: "..."


    Good guy, this girl, kill or bury it!


    What does this mean?


    Running to tempt him, and then cowardly?


    what¡­¡­


    ... However, looking at how she looked just now, he still can''t pass...


    Although I feel that I can basically make it in the past, girls always hope that they have a better first time, and they go there exclusively for this kind of thing. The old couple is okay, the first time is really not suitable.


    As if he was in a hurry.


    Although he really couldn''t stand it.


    Xu Xin opened the window and stood quietly in the cold wind for a long time before putting down the fire.


    "Huh?" Coco looked at him with his head tilted on the sofa, wondering what he was doing standing there inexplicably.


    Xu Xin closed the window, walked over and hugged Coco, and rubbed it twice.


    "àÓâ¹àÓ?!" Coco was suddenly attacked and struggled, but it was useless.


    Putting Coco, whose hair was ruffled and unlovable, was placed on the sofa, Xu Xin also sat down.


    Do business!


    He opened the Points Mall and bought Power Ski Snowboard Blue] and Snow Goggle Blue], both of which were originally priced at 1,000 points. He only spent 1,400 points to buy them all.


    Then he hesitated and bought the hook. Maybe it can be used later.


    As for the ski suits, forget it.


    He has a blue-level snow fox tail, which can be used to make snow fox scarves to withstand the severe cold of minus fifty degrees, and purple-level steel armor, which is very suitable for injury and wind protection. With the combination of the two, there is no need to wear the green suit Grade ski jacket.


    Looking at this snowboard that doesn''t seem to be anything special in his hand, Xu Xin is a little puzzled, is this really a powered snowboard?


    The introduction says that this ski needs to be connected to a battery for charging, but...


    There is no charger or something, how to charge it?


    He took the skis and came to the battery room, before two batteries, one green and one blue.


    Both batteries are basically full all the time. Because inside the tree house, the electric water heater and the electric stove consume more electricity, and the electricity consumption of the electric light is very small. It is almost enough to consume a few kilowatt-hours of electricity a day, and the two batteries are still connected to the generator, and the electricity can be replenished at any time. .


    Xu Xin held the power veneer and stood in front of the battery. He was a little confused. He could only try to put the skateboard on the battery.


    Suddenly, two lines of small characters light up on the board of the power ski.


    charging¡¿


    Remaining battery life: 1 hour and 1 minute. ¡¿


    Hey, this is still a wireless charging skateboard.


    The product introduction once said that the skateboard will come with an hour of power after purchase, and there is no problem with this battery life.


    Well, go down and try this skateboard in a while.


    He came to the production room again and made the snow fox scarf blue.


    The fluffy white scarf is very soft to the touch, much softer than Coco''s tail.


    A scarf that can withstand the low temperature of minus fifty!


    He immediately tried on his body.


    ...Well, it''s so hot, and even the whole body warms up. This warm effect is indeed much better.


    This thing, their explorers] should not be lacking. Zhao Xiaochuan and the others also said before that a lot of blue-level fox tails were cut from the corpses of a pile of mutant creatures.


    The corpses of low-level mutant creatures in his hands, more than 300, have not yet been decomposed.


    This time, the equipment for going out is complete, and I will go out and try the power of the snowboard in a while.


    Before that, he went shopping for the clothes in the Points Mall.


    These clothes are dazzling, but Xu Xin found that these clothes seem to be all spring and summer styles, very thin, and none of them are worn out in such a cold day with sub-zero temperature, and they have no defensive power. It seems that they can only be used in Inside the tree house.


    Moreover, each one is not cheap, and a set of clothes is at least hundreds of points.


    This made Xu Xin think of the strange things in the Points Mall when it first opened, such as a hair-growing comb, a natural whitening mask, and a magical papaya.


    Those are basically gimmicky things. In the real world, having such things can definitely make a lot of money, but here it has no effect on survival, but is a waste of points.


    This point mall seems to produce some strange things every time to trick the survivors into spending their points in places other than survival.


    Speaking of strange things, Xu Xin suddenly thought of the one in the points mall, the permanent oil of God, which is worth 300 points, and he only needs 210 points to buy it.


    This price was very expensive at the time. After all, a piece of blue-grade soil, which was very precious at the time, was only 500 points.


    But for him now, this price is really nothing.


    "emmmm..."


    Looking at the artifact items still hanging on the mall page, Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped and clicked to buy.


    These bizarre things are actually quite useful sometimes.


    Although he doesn''t think he can use it, but... who would refuse to become stronger.


    Then, he came to the planting room.


    In the planting room at this time, some blue-level fruits have already matured.


    He placed the giant flower pot purple in the center of the tree house, replacing the apple tree blue in the middle, then placed a piece of blue-grade soil in it, and sprinkled with purple-grade fertilizer.


    Soon, in his sight, the soil turned pure purple, the same color as the tree house.


    not bad!


    Harvest soil purple!


    But what to plant?


    What are the effects of purple plants?


    Xu Xin touched his chin, and in the end, he chose to grow red berries.


    Red berries, under normal circumstances, can mature in five days. With the increase of the giant flowerpot purple and the planting house, it now only takes two days to mature!


    Two days later, he can know the efficacy of purple-level fruit! As for orange trees and apple trees, it takes ten days to grow, and four days after the increase, which is too slow.


    Or first determine the efficacy of purple fruit. Moreover, he still wanted to know the ability of purple-level red berries!


    Wouldn''t it be similar to a vision potion?


    probably not.


    After doing this, Xu Xin collected a wave of blue-level fruits and let the mature blue-level fruit trees continue to bear fruit.


    Back in the battery room, the power ski has been charged for 1 hour and 57 minutes.


    So fast!


    In this way, a dead skateboard can be fully charged in only two hours!


    Two hours of charging, twelve hours of battery life!


    good.


    He picked up his skateboard and went down to the tree house, ready to try his hand at skateboarding.


    "Huh? Is it snowing again?"


    He didn''t come down yet, but Xu Xin felt a lot of cold snowflakes drifting towards his face.


    Under the moonlight, the sparse snowflakes began to fall again.


    It snows when it gets dark.


    It seems that tomorrow these places that have just been cleaned will be covered with a thick layer of snow again.


    As for the snow layer that is close to one meter in other places, I am afraid it will continue to thicken...


    In this case, the Silver King''s mobility is basically completely deprived. With its huge body, its weight has already exceeded the standard, and it is impossible to move on this soft snow layer.


    If you want to move fast, you can only use the skateboard to slide.


    and many more¡­¡­


    He thought of the snow leopard that surrounded him when he jumped into the snow with Lou Feier to look for mutant humans.


    Its huge body walks on a one-meter-thick snow surface, but it has no tendency to fall into it at all, like walking on the ground.


    ... Can these snow creatures move on snow?


    Snow Fox should also be able to.


    Snow foxes are small in size and weight, and naturally do not sink into the snow.


    Don''t look at the white snow that looks soft, but under the influence of minus ten degrees at night, the accumulated snow layer will be as hard as ice slag. Although it can''t bear the weight of a human, the size of a snow fox can move on the snow surface. Still no problem.


    Generally, foxes walk on the snow when they hunt for food in winter, and then jump up and plunge into the snow to find prey.


    I just don''t know if they can hunt successfully with such a thick layer of snow.


    However, since snow leopards and snow foxes can act on this snow...


    What about the snow wolf?


    The silver king can''t do it, so what about the Axue he gave to Lou Feier?


    Let''s try skateboarding first, and call Lou Feier down to give it a try.


    He is now beside the tree house. Due to the influence of the tree house, the surrounding temperature has been maintained above zero, and the small pool he dug out by the tree house has not been frozen. Bubbles of white air.


    Look at this, it is still very warm down there.


    Xu Xin put on a snow fox scarf, put on goggles, and walked forward.


    In the jungle at this time, most of the creatures have returned, and there are some small animals.


    However, these animals are basically too lazy to act. They either starve to death without food, or enter a state of hibernation. Only a few can move, and they will not attack him.


    The snow layer of several hundred meters around the creature has been completely destroyed by the mutant creatures that drilled out of the snow. Xu Xin walked four or five hundred meters away to have a complete snow layer.


    "...How do I get up here?" Xu Xin tried to step on the skateboard under the snow The moment he stepped on, he immediately understood the skills of using the power skateboard. board, the whole board made a slight electric sound.


    Then, the front end of the board lifted first, and then the whole board jumped up, crossed the one-meter-high snow layer, and landed on the snow with a "pop".


    "Dig lotus root!" Xu Xin showed a novel expression, "Interesting."


    He stepped on the back of the skateboard again, and the skateboard made another "hum" electric sound, and then suddenly rushed forward along the snow!


    "Oh! Oh!" The skateboard was very fast, at a speed of thirty or forty kilometers per hour, and the trees in the jungle were very dense. Xu Xin dodged back and forth and rushed forward, with an excited expression on his face gradually. , "Haha, cool!"


    Where the skateboard slides, there will be shallow marks on the snow, but it will not affect the next slide.


    Xu Xin stepped on the skateboard, shuttled through the jungle, and the cold wind of minus ten degrees came over and whistled in his ear.


    But relying on the snow fox scarf and goggles, he was not affected.


    Under the moonlight, Xu Xin shuttled back and forth on the snow, experiencing speed and passion. He almost hit a tree several times, and avoided it dangerously and dangerously several times.


    He finally knew what it was like for the Silver King to travel through the jungle


    Finally, Xu Xin slid off the snow and let out a long breath.


    cool!


    Really cool!


    Although the speed is not as fast as the Silver King, it is not too slow!


    As expected of a power ski!


    ...


    On the other side, in Li Wenxi''s tree house, she was lying by the window, looking out.


    "Um, it shouldn''t be coming..."


    She patted her chest, with a relaxed expression on her face, slightly relieved, but a little disappointed.


    "Hmph, little coward..."

 Chapter 317： Snow wolf walking on snow

    Back under the tree house, Xu Xin called Lou Feier out and asked her to bring out the Snow Wolf King Axue.


    Probably because they both signed a contract with Xu Xin, Axue and Lou Feier didn''t even need to run in, they were very close.


    "You mean, Axue can walk on snow?" Lou Feier was a little surprised, "Can you? Such a big guy?"


    "Ouch!" Lou Feier''s questioning made A Xue somewhat dissatisfied. It bit Lou Feier''s sleeve with its mouth and tugged it, then ran towards the snow-covered area.


    At this time, the snow was getting bigger and bigger. Under the bright moonlight and the bright starry sky, in the breeze, countless snowflakes tilted and fell slowly, and the originally messy ground was covered with a thin layer of white snow, becoming neat and tidy. clean up.


    Xu Xin was surprised to find that even though he stepped on the thin white snow, the Snow Wolf did not leave any footprints.


    Real snow without a trace!


    At this time, Lou Feier suddenly came over, raised her head slightly and looked up at him, "Master...Look, now the Points Mall has opened up new things, that, can it be..."


    Her slightly red face blown by the cold wind, as well as her twisted expression and tone, gave her a girlish feeling.


    Xu Xin glanced at her: "Tell me well."


    Lou Feier stuck out her tongue, immediately regained her original attitude, and stood up straight: "My master, can I give me some points, there are so many new things in the points mall now, my points are all up to you There, I have no money, I can''t buy anything! Have pity on me..."


    She originally felt that the things in the points store were not important anyway, so if there were no points, there would be no points, but this time, it was a ski suit and a new dress, and she was jealous when she saw it.


    But looking at her poor, single-digit points left before she was captured, and thinking that she can''t get points at all now, she is so sad that she can''t help herself.


    However, just now Li Wenxi said in the Explorer] that points can be exchanged directly between the parasitic tree house and the main tree house, and she suddenly felt that she could do it again.


    Although the economic power is not in her hands, she can ask for money!


    "...What do you want? If it''s not a limited item, then I''ll buy it for you. I have a 30% discount."


    "Ah..." Lou Feier raised her eyebrows, "Did you buy the underwear for me too? If Wen Xi doesn''t mind, I don''t care. Besides, don''t underestimate me, I also have a 20% discount. "


    Xu Xin glanced at her: "Is there a 20% discount for the tree house here?"


    Lou Feier nodded: "Well, the reward of this 20% points mall seems to follow the survivors themselves, unlike the watch that is bound to the tree house."


    If it''s 20% off, that''s fine.


    "Wait back, I''ll transfer you 2000 points."


    It doesn''t cost much to buy a few pieces of clothes. Lou Feier can''t come to him if she wants to buy anything. It''s too troublesome, so let''s give her some points.


    "Okay!" Lou Feier clenched her fist, then looked at Xu Xin, and pointed to the scarf around his neck, "Where did you get this scarf? I was shopping in the mall just now, why didn''t I see it? It''s so pretty, I want to buy one too."


    nice¡­¡­


    Well, the pure white, snow-white fur is really pretty, and it''s soft and very comfortable.


    "This is a blue-level scarf made by Snow Fox Tail. It is anti-low temperature. In other words..." Xu Xin turned to look at Lou Feier, she was still wearing a thin leather jacket, walking in the cold wind and snowflakes, "You don''t Cold?"


    "It''s not cold." Lou Fei''er shook her head very easily, "Well... a little bit cold, but that is, the feeling that the temperature of the air conditioner is turned on low? It''s okay. If it is anti-low temperature equipment , then I don''t want it, keep it for others."


    The current temperature is below minus 20 degrees. At this temperature, Lou Feier is wearing a blue leather armor, but there is no problem.


    The last time she went out, she said that the colder she was, the calmer she became and the more power she could exert.


    The same was true for the mutant creature that died in his house. Although it was buried in the snow with a grim expression, there was no sign of its body being frozen.


    It seems that the physiques of mutant creatures and humans are indeed different.


    However, she felt a little cold at this temperature now, so she definitely couldn''t bear the temperature of minus fifty degrees, but the snow fox scarf could.


    He hadn''t decomposed those corpses yet. Although it was only the body of some low-level mutant creatures, it was better than the number. There were still a lot of snow foxes inside, and some blue-level snow fox tails would definitely be produced.


    Give her one too, Xu Xin also expects her to go out and bring the survivors back.


    Soon, the two and one beast came to the edge of the snow.


    "Ouch!" Xuelang yelled at Lou Feier, fell down and motioned her to ride on.


    Lou Feier stepped onto the wolf''s back very skillfully.


    After she got on her seat, Xuelang got up, jumped lightly, and easily stood on the thicker layer of snow.


    "You really won''t fall into it!" Lou Feier said in surprise, "You are so strong, Axue!"


    "Ow!" Axue raised the wolf''s head, kicked her feet, and ran towards the jungle with Lou Feier.


    "Wow, slow down, slow down, Axue, be careful hitting the trees! Can''t you slip?!" Lou Feier''s slightly panicked voice came from the thick snow-covered jungle.


    Actually, you can really ride on the snow!


    Yes, she saved a powered snowboard, but she still had to wear goggles. It''s nothing to do at night now, and the white light can really brighten people''s eyes during the day.


    These snow mutant creatures are really interesting.


    Soon, Lou Feier came back on Axue. A Xue jumped lightly on the snow and landed on the ground.


    Xu Xin looked at the snow that Axue had stepped on. There were basically no traces. There were only light footprints where she jumped, but after only ten seconds, she was covered by falling snow and invisible.


    "Yes, A Xue." Xu Xin touched A Xue''s wolf head, and A Xue responded with a groan.


    "What about me? I''m not bad!" Lou Feier stretched out her head and wanted to touch it.


    Xu Xin: "..."


    As soon as this woman is in a good mood, she starts again, right?


    Xu Xin raised her hand and flicked it **** her forehead. She cried out in pain, took two steps back, covered her forehead with both hands, and looked at Xu Xin with tears in her eyes: "You favor one over the other! I was earlier than A Xue. Your contract!"


    Xu Xin rolled his eyes: "Okay, don''t play with me, do you still understand the task that will be handed over to you tomorrow?"


    "Clear and clear." Lou Feier is still rubbing her forehead, her heart is stunned, it really hurts to be flicked on the forehead in the cold weather, "Go to the tree house to find survivors, whether in the same area or different In the area, all turn back."


    "Not bad." Xu Xin nodded, "How fast is Axue?"


    "Well, what I said just now, should have a speed of 40 to 50 kilometers? However, I don''t think Axue uses the fastest speed, isn''t it Axue?" Lou Feier asked Axue''s head.


    "Ow!" Ash called out.


    Forty or fifty kilometers per hour, or even faster?


    The speed at which he skated just now was probably more than 30 kilometers per hour and less than 40 kilometers per hour.


    Or wolf faster. That''s fine, to speed up Lou Feier''s speed of bringing people back.


    It''s a pity that neither the Silver King nor Mimi can move normally in this weather.


    I have to find a way to coax them into the bracelet and take them out. Otherwise, if he really wants to go out, he will be the only one alone. In this situation, it is really not very safe.


    On the way back, Xu Xin bought Lou Feier a pair of goggles directly with her watch, and transferred 2,000 points to her at the same time.


    "These points are for you to buy clothes and sundries, expensive things, tell me, I''ll buy them."


    "Got it, master! Oh, I really want to bring down District 187 quickly..." Standing in front of her treehouse, Lou Feier said helplessly, "It''s so uncomfortable to live in this kind of small treehouse all the time. , I really want to transplant that big tree over there."


    Transplanting the tree house is still not feasible for the time being. With Lou Feier''s tree house there, they can clearly know the movements of District 187. Although Area 188 is weak, it is also their closest enemy.


    "Then try to bring back some people from District 187, as well as the group that Zhang Daoguang is going to set up, have you joined?"


    "Not yet. It said that I was invited to join tonight. Maybe it hasn''t been established yet."


    "Remember to test their respective positions."


    "clear!"


    Xu Xin also returned to the tree house.


    He still has a pile of corpses that have not been decomposed, more than 300 corpses of low-level mutant creatures.


    Why don''t you call Lou Feier over to help him break it down together?


    Forget it, he also has the bonus of koi, and the chance of exploding advanced materials is higher.


    Let him do it himself, there is nothing else to do anyway.


    On the first floor of the tree house, Xu Xin began to cut all the corpses.


    Fortunately, a purple-level boning knife can decompose the corpse of a mutant creature in just a few strokes.


    "Huh..." Xu Xin looked at the material of a backpack and let out a long sigh of relief.


    The blue-level materials that were originally scarce resources have now become street goods in his hands.


    Too much!


    You must know that every low-level mutant creature has a 100% blue-level hide as long as its animal skin is not damaged too much. Other parts also have a certain chance of bursting out of the blue-level, and there is also a certain probability that blue-level special materials will appear. .


    Coupled with the purple-level boning knife in hand, the probability of cutting blue-level materials has also increased a lot.


    He now has hundreds of blue-level animal skins, hundreds of blue-level animal bones, tens of thousands of kilograms of delicious mutant animal meat, and twenty blue-level snow fox tails.


    At the same time, the probability of snow wolf skin appearing purple is higher than Xu Xin imagined.


    Among the corpses of more than 300 low-level mutant creatures, half of them were wolf corpses, and these more than 100 wolf corpses provided Xu Xin with 7 purple-level animal skins! In addition to the rest of the mutant creatures, he obtained a total of 9 purple-level animal skins!


    The points of the ordinary snow wolf are actually not as high as those of the piranhas he encountered in the cave before, but the purple rate is also good.


    However, it is a pity that apart from the skin, he did not obtain other purple-grade materials from the wolf, not even special materials.


    It may be because the most valuable thing on a wolf is wolf skin, so the shipping rate of skin is higher, but it does not have special materials like bear paws and fox tails.


    Moreover, because the low-level mutant creatures are not completely mutated, the blood-striped mutation does not penetrate deep into the body like the intermediate-level mutant creatures, penetrate deep into the internal organs, but flow on the surface. Only the skin is relatively advanced, so the purple-level animal skin can be cut. Only purple hides can be cut.


    However, it was also because the mutant toxin did not penetrate deep into the body, allowing Xu Xin to harvest tens of thousands of kilograms of edible and delicious mutant beast meat again.


    His granary, once again expanded.


    It feels like it''s ready for disaster relief.


    not bad.


    Seeing so many purple-level animal skins in his hands, Xu Xin pondered.


    Purple-level leather armor sets can''t be done now.


    Because purple-level leather armor sets not only need animal skins, but also animal bones. In his hand, he only has a purple-level animal bone obtained from the middle-level mutant snow leopards. One is not enough.


    Moreover, the function of the blue-level leather armor is to hide itself, and the purple-level leather armor must be strengthened from this aspect. Although I don''t know what function it is, it should be similar to Zhao Xiaochuan''s cloak.


    But a purple-level leather armor set requires four purple-level animal skins and four purple-level animal bones, a total of eight purple-level resources!


    Although the functions may not be the same, but in the case of similar uses it is still the cloak of the hider that Zhao Xiaochuan''s special ability hider can make] at a much lower cost.


    From this point of view, every special ability is very strong.


    Xu Xin clicked on the Explorer channel.


    Xu Xin: "Everyone, do you already have a purple-level backpack? Is there a shortage of purple-level animal skins?"


    For something like a purple-level backpack, everyone still needs to have one.


    Ji Chaoyang: "Do you have a lot of purple-level animal skins? I have five left over here. Let''s see, does anyone still need them?"


    Ji Chaoyang is similar to him. With the help of the plant heart, most of the corpses are complete, so the probability of obtaining purple skin is much higher.


    Wang Lei: "No need! Sister Gui Xin is invincible. We have enough resources here, although I don''t want you to have surplus."


    Wen Guixin: "If we share a point here, it''s just enough, and there''s nothing left."


    Qin Yunlong: "The purple-level backpack is still strong. The 2% load is a qualitative change."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Does anyone still need the cloak of the hider? I don''t have any purple-level animal skins in my hands. You bring your own raw materials!"


    Li Wenxi: "Ah? Why do you all have so many purple-level resources? I also have a purple-level boning knife, but I haven''t cut out a single purple-level skin, and I can''t even make a backpack..."


    Most of the mutant creatures on Li Wenxi''s side were killed by explosive crossbows, and the animal skins were all smashed, so basically no purple skins could be cut out.


    On Wen Guixin''s side, because the controlled beasts were infected with toxins, a large area died. She also said that such dead mutant creatures cannot be decomposed to obtain materials. Therefore, the purple-level materials on her side are better than Xu Xin''s. There''s less here, but it''s just enough.


    In this regard, only he and Ji Chaoyang have some leftovers.

 Chapter 318： world trading platform world market

    Xu Xin immediately traded three purple-level animal skins to Li Wenxi.


    "Wow, I was fed back!" Li Wenxi''s words made Xu Xin dumbfounded.


    She is right to say that, but isn''t she feeding back? He took so many resources from Li Wenxi, and now he is finally going back.


    "One backpack, one cloak of the hider, and one belt of Lux, there are just three, and there is no shortage of them now."


    "No shortage, no shortage! In fact, the backpack and the cloak of the hider are enough. The Lux belt, I don''t think I need it."


    "Let''s do one. Your own combat effectiveness should also be improved to deal with some special circumstances."


    "Okay, then I''ll go find them now! That, Xu Xin..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing! It''s getting late, you should rest!"


    Forehead¡­¡­


    It''s been dark for a long time, but that''s because the night is so long now that it gets dark at four o''clock. It''s only after eight o''clock in the evening now.


    Rest at this point, but it''s too early.


    This little beauty, won''t let him go again?


    Xu Xin shook his head. Now that the World Channel is open, there are more business affairs, so we still have to do business first.


    As for some things...


    You can get there tomorrow.


    At this time, Lou Feier sent a private message: "Well, I don''t have a purple backpack, I lack..."


    Lou Feier was also in the group and didn''t speak just now.


    Oh, almost forgot about her. She is indeed needed, and she has an important task soon.


    With abundant resources, Xu Xin directly made a purple backpack, and then asked Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan to each make a special equipment, and handed it over to Lou Feier together.


    Lou Feier: "God, the master is really generous! Three purple-level equipment!"


    Xu Xin: "Just give me a good job tomorrow."


    After doing this, he opened his watch and clicked on World Channel.


    "With everyone''s help, I''m really comfortable now! Thank you World Channel!"


    "I didn''t expect that there are ski equipment in the points mall. It''s too strong. Unfortunately, I don''t have that many points."


    "Don''t have a few hundred points? Didn''t you kill a few blood-marked creatures today?"


    "Who dares to go out? It''s good that those mutant creatures don''t kill me. I''m only worthy of shivering in the tree house..."


    "...The elders of your area, don''t you share the tree house heavy crossbow with you?" The person who said this was a person from the 188th area. Because he was forced to remain anonymous, he didn''t know who it was and could only see it. Region ID.


    "Huh? The elders of our district? All of them are almost dead. There are more than 60 people left in our district. We have never seen anyone share any weapons, armors, etc. We are still in the defense battle. I survived by luck. It''s not like your 188 district, there are so many bosses to help you, I''m envious!"


    People in Area 188 have already told the deeds of the Explorers organization in their area to people in the whole area. Now, people in those areas are very envious of the survivors in Area 188.


    "Oh, can you change districts? I want to go to District 188, so I can take refuge... I''ll go with dozens of people from our district..."


    "It should be possible, can''t it be parasitic? It will lose some initiative."


    "You can also come to our jungle area 1. Our area 1 welcomes any survivors, and absolutely guarantees that you will not be squeezed by parasitism."


    "District 1 is not bad. This area code sounds strong. District 1 is now the second place."


    "I''m thinking of taking refuge? It''s good to be alive by yourself, right?"


    "How can I live by myself? We only have dozens of people left. If we encounter danger again, and there is such a situation where we can''t contact the transaction, it is very likely that all the staff will die suddenly. There are more than 30 districts. Everyone has died violently, and it feels like we will be next..."


    Everyone in the World Channel has basically reached a consensus that they should coexist peacefully, share resources with each other, and survive together in this apocalypse.


    As for the previous voices talking about regional confrontation, they have disappeared. Probably people in those areas also know that now each area is basically unable to meet except for the next door. Even if it is confrontation, it is meaningless. It is better to cooperate first.


    Maybe in the future, as the person just said, the other party will take refuge directly and be subjugated without fighting.


    Moreover, for the top-ranked regions, exchanging food and finished products for a large amount of materials is also a way to enhance their own strength and weaken the strength of the opponent.


    This is actually what Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang thought.


    Exploitation exists in any world.


    For other weak areas, their 188 area has advantages, but there are too many.


    The first is Qi Xuefei''s pills.


    Although I don''t know how those powerful areas are, but from the discussion on the World Channel, except for the survivors in Area 188 who mentioned that the Explorers during the rainy season have distributed medicines to treat diseases, other areas don''t even have medicines. Concept, they only know that hemostatic grass can heal wounds.


    Moreover, Qi Xuefei can also grow spices. I am afraid that the more powerful the area, the more demand for this thing. After all, people like Xu Xin who are basically not worried about survival, naturally want to pursue a better quality of life.


    Secondly, it is Li Wenxi''s metal.


    Although they are not going to release blue-level purple-level metals, green-level ones can still be released. Judging from the current situation, things like iron ore are still very scarce on the market. Most people still use stone tools and wear leather armor.


    However, he did not plan to sell green grade metals, but he and Ji Chaoyang processed the metals and sold the finished products. After all, the people who can use metal tools are those who have obtained treasure chests in the jungle exploration activities. Such people, rare people, even in Area 188, there are only two people.


    Metal armor and weapons, the market is absolutely huge.


    Others, such as his and Ji Chaoyang''s artwork, his alchemy products, and those special equipment that can be made over there, they are not ready to sell, these things, they have not even supplied the region yet, Even the Explorer] interior is not enough.


    Xu Xin immediately asked other people about the transaction in Explorer], and the others basically agreed with him.


    Ji Chaoyang: "I also think it''s better to sell low-grade pills and green-grade iron equipment."


    Qi Xuefei: "Low-level pills? Are you talking about the pills that I eliminated after taking the pills that would have two hours of weakness after taking them?"


    Xu Xin: "That''s right, you seem to be able to make that thing without using too many materials, right?"


    Qi Xuefei: "Indeed, that is indeed suitable for mass production, um... In fact, advanced ones can also be mass produced... Forget it, I will make some more of those pills and sell them to people in the outer districts. For the advanced ones, keep them. Use it yourself."


    Ji Chaoyang: "There may not be people who can use medicinal materials in other areas. You just exchange a large amount of medicinal materials at a high price. That kind of thing is useless to them, and most of them will be willing to exchange you for a pill that cures illness and saves life."


    Qi Xuefei: "Understood, I just feel that there are too few people now. It''s too slow to grow medicinal herbs by yourself."


    Li Wenxi: "Do you need green iron blocks? Take them, I have too many green iron blocks, I always feel that the tree house can''t bear the weight! You should take them all, now I feel, green grade iron blocks. The iron ore is the by-product of my bet on blue-grade iron nuggets..."


    There is a certain chance that high-grade materials will appear in her furnace, and there is a certain chance that when smelting green-grade iron blocks, blue-grade iron blocks will be produced. In this way, green-grade iron blocks are not a by-product of betting on blue-grade iron blocks.


    It seems that everyone else has no problem.


    Xu Xin walked to the third floor, but Coco had already gone to sleep in the bedroom. King Mimi Yin and A Fu were also asleep. It seemed that they were influenced by Coco.


    When he walked to the door of the bedroom, he immediately felt a peaceful and comfortable atmosphere, and his eyelids began to tremble.


    But it was only eight or nine o''clock, he didn''t want to go to bed so early, so he immediately left the bedroom.


    Cocoa''s power is still very strong.


    He went to the window and looked out.


    The snow is already extremely dense, and countless snowflakes are scattered from the air, and a thick layer of snow has accumulated around the tree house.


    The snow was so huge, heavier than the snow last night, so big that he might turn into a snowman after standing there for ten seconds.


    I really don''t know how thick the snow will be on the ground tomorrow.


    At this time, Li Wenxi sent him a transaction request.


    He opened it and saw, my dear, 5,000 pieces of green-grade iron, 500 pieces of green-grade steel, 80 pieces of blue-grade iron, 80 pieces of blue-grade steel, and even three pieces of purple-grade steel. piece!


    "I can''t use it in my hands, it still takes up space, I''ll give it to you directly!" Li Wenxi sent a video call, she was still lying on the sofa, but this time, she changed into a slightly more conservative pajamas.


    "Did you send it to Ji Chaoyang too?" Xu Xin asked.


    "I only sent him green-level iron nuggets. Didn''t you say that only green-level equipment was sold." Li Wenxi sat up from the sofa and said.


    Just send it.


    "Okay, it''s hard work, then you can rest. I''m going to start making metal equipment here."


    "Well, okay..."


    Xu Xin sent another voice call to Ji Chaoyang to discuss the price.


    They decided to sell weapons first, after all, weapons are easier to experiment with value than armor.


    They are ready to sell to the survivors of District 188 at low prices and to areas outside District 188 at high prices.


    Of course, in order to prevent the survivors from the 188 area from being like scalpers, they will limit the number of purchases of each survivor. If they have to sell it to other areas at a high price, then sell it. .


    In the outer area, they plan to set the price on a large amount of basic resources, energy such as coal and charcoal, or a real blue-level resource that is not a blue-level fruit.


    After all, the strength of green-level iron tools is basically equal to blue-level stone tools. Their approach is basically equivalent to letting everyone use blue-level stone tools.


    If Lou Feier hadn''t been captured by Xu Xin, he would probably still be using a blue-level stone dagger. She is the top ten in District 187!


    Soon, Xu Xin basically used up all the iron blocks sent by Li Wenxi, and the first wave of weapons was released.


    Some are listed on regional trading platforms, and some are listed on world trading platforms.


    The world trading platform does not need to be anonymous, neither Xu Xin nor Ji Chaoyang are anonymous.


    Because the two are still ranked first and second in the world rankings, and at the same time, the 188 area is still the first in a rolling style, so the transaction information of the two is placed on the top, and they instantly become the most conspicuous position on the world trading platform.


    Then, the World Channel boiled again.


    "Fuck, the boss of District 188 has taken action, and they are starting to sell weapons! Iron weapons, Mom, is this about to enter the Iron Age?"


    "Tearful eyes, looking at the stone tools in my hand, and then seeing the iron tools that the 188th district has begun to mass-produce and sell to the world, I feel like I''m a primitive man!"


    "God, this price is very conscientious! It''s much cheaper than the ironware sold on the trading platform in our area! Sure enough, District 188 is District 188!"


    "Hahaha, huh, this price is still cheap, I really want to show you the price of the ironware that we put on the shelves at the same time in District 188, it''s simply the price of cabbage, hahaha!"


    "Don''t come to show your superiority in District 188! I will definitely become a person in District 188 in the future! Become a parasitic person within the tree house of Xu Xin or Ji Chaoyang, and step on your head to make you a tyrant!"


    "Then you come, you come to Area 188, you can enjoy the treatment of two green-level resources to buy a piece of iron."


    "What?"


    "Fuck!"


    "Isn''t this a free gift..."


    "Mom, why am I not in District 188!"


    This is just a silhouette that tens of thousands of people in the regional channel skip from time to time in the chat. Xu Xin did not stop the people in the 188 district from bragging about it. They just wanted to create a contrast, so that the people in the outer district felt that the 188 district was very strong and worthy of refuge. .


    The same is true.


    However, one of them caught Xu Xin''s attention, the one who said that his regional trading platform was super expensive.


    Although it was only a flash, Xu Xin still saw that he was from the 45th area of ??the jungle.


    Xu Xin looked for it on the ranking list. The 45th area of ??the jungle was ranked 13th in all areas. The remaining number was 1,230, and the points were only 9,852, not tens of thousands.


    Since someone can make ironware, someone in this area also found a treasure chest.


    The areas ranked higher than them should not be worse than them. It seems that there are at least a dozen areas where someone has found a treasure chest, which can be used to make metal weapons.


    In this way, iron ore has also been discovered in other areas, but the efficiency of mining is much lower than that of Li Wenxi, which caused him and Ji Chaoyang to raise the price so high in the outer area. These people Also feel good.


    This strengthened his determination not to sell raw materials.


    Since technology cannot be monopolized, then monopolize raw materials and low costs.


    "Hahaha, I''ve already bought it! Green-level iron weapons, I''ve heard, are basically the same quality as blue-level stone tools! Master is also equivalent to someone with blue-level weapons!"


    "Ah? It''s comparable to the blue-level quality? Damn it, the price is too conscientious! I... What am I? It''s sold out? Really fake? Your hand speed is too fast!"


    "Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang, is your price a little disruptive to the market?"


    The last one, Xu Xin saw, was from the Jungle District 1, but on his side, he was madly receiving a lot of basic supplies, so he didn''t have time to pay attention.


    And now that the world''s trading platforms are open, who cares about the market price in your area.


    What surprised him was that the materials he received, such as wood and stones, were relatively small, and more were things like iron ore and medicinal materials.


    After thinking about it, he understood.


    Most of the people who bought his green-level weapons were ordinary people.


    Now that winter is coming, most of the stones in the hands of people are used up when making fireplaces.


    And they dare not exchange wood, because they still don''t know how long this severe winter will be.


    They don''t have Xu Xin''s coal mine. The fireplace burns entirely by burning wood, and the outside is too cold, making it more difficult to cut wood. Today''s wood is a scarce energy source.


    Therefore, the first batch of people who did not hesitate to buy weapons exchanged things that they could not use, such as iron ore and medicinal materials, and exchanged them for a weapon of the same quality as a blue-level stone tool to improve their survival. ability.


    Even though the blue-level stone tool was a weapon that Xu Xin abandoned a long time ago, he used blue-level stone tools to kill intermediate-level mutant creatures! Therefore, there is no problem with the strength of the blue-level stone tools.


    What surprised Xu Xin the most was that he actually saw copper ore in these resources!


    "What?" His eyelids jumped.


    Has anyone else found copper ore?


    He immediately looked for the transaction for copper ore in the transaction information, and he quickly found it.


    is an anonymous person.


    Because he set fifty green-level resources in exchange for one weapon, this man bought an iron spear he made with twenty-three stone greens and twenty-seven copper ore greens. !


    Looking at this amount, he definitely did not have enough stones, so he used copper ore to make up for it!


    Xu Xin immediately sent him a private message.


    Sorry, the function of private messages with survivors in the outer area has not been enabled yet. ¡¿


    I''m so...


    Xu Xin took a deep breath and let it out again.


    Who is this person?


    In his impression copper mines can only be found at a depth of 40 meters.


    Could this person be able to dive forty meters into the water?


    No, the depth of water forty meters is just the location of the copper mine on his side. It does not mean that other places are also underwater. After all, there is no copper ore found under the water on Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu''s side.


    But at least it shows that the person who traded with him has found a copper mine! A copper mine that even Li Wenxi could not find!


    And judging from the fact that he doesn''t even have enough stones and needs copper ore in exchange for green-level weapons, he shouldn''t be a strong man! His copper mine must not be as dangerous as Xu Xin''s side!


    Xu Xin immediately wanted to ask the World Channel who had just traded the copper mine, but after thinking about it, she didn''t ask.


    There are more than 80,000 people in the world channel, and they will be forced to remain anonymous. Now is the time when people talk a lot, and if he asks, he will be instantly wiped out.


    Moreover, if he is targeted by someone with a heart, this person may be pryed away by others, especially those in the same district.


    I can only see if I can find him in the next transaction.


    It''s a pity, why can''t people from outside the area send private messages...


    At this time, Li Wenxi suddenly sent a message: "Xu Xin, are you there?"


    Xu Xin put all the resources into the backpack and replied, "What''s wrong?"


    "It seems to be safe now, can I go and play with you?"


    Find him to play?


    Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped.


    Looking for him to play at night?


    "Come if you want, I just finished my work."


    "Then I''ll go to play with you now!"


    Soon, for about ten seconds, he heard the sound of a portal coming from outside.


    ¡­¡­real or fake?


    This is... delivered to your door?

 Chapter 319： 1 night silent

    Xu Xin looked out the window and saw that Li Wenxi was wearing a white pleated skirt that she had never worn before, with a white furry scarf wrapped around her neck, and she got out of the portal.


    Her little face blushed, and she ran under Xu Xin''s tree house. Xu Xin immediately manipulated the tree house and pulled her up.


    "Wearing this snow fox scarf, it''s really not cold at all!" Li Wenxi took off the scarf as soon as she entered the room, and she was still wearing this scarf in the room, it was really too hot, "I don''t even have hands or feet. It''s cold, what''s the reason?"


    "At least it''s better to explain the principle of your 100-fold explosion rate." Xu Xin smiled, "The clothes are good."


    According to the price in the points mall, the price of such a skirt should be 100 points. For ordinary survivors, it is a natural waste to use points in such a place, but for them, it doesn''t matter.


    When there are tens of thousands of points in hand, it is normal to spend a few hundred points for entertainment.


    "Hey." Li Wenxi put the scarf in her backpack, ran to the edge of the sofa, and threw herself in, "Ah, it''s still spacious and comfortable here, and it has a different feeling."


    Not to mention her, even Xu Xin felt a different atmosphere than usual, even different from the second floor of the tree house.


    Warm and comfortable, people''s originally tense mood is completely relaxed on the third floor of this tree house.


    Just look at Yin Wang, Mimi and A Fu, and you will know that these three guys have never slept so soundly at this time.


    This atmosphere is definitely caused by Coco who is sleeping in the bedroom.


    "By the way," Xu Xin traded the iron ore and copper ore just collected to Li Wenxi, "I have received a lot of iron ore and some copper ore from the sale of iron weapons this time. "


    "And copper mines?" Li Wenxi sat up from the sofa, a little surprised, "They actually used copper mines to buy green-level iron weapons?"


    "It''s useless to put it in their hands, it''s better to change something useful." Xu Xin sat on the sofa, leaning against the back of the sofa, and sighed in relief.


    A lot of things happened today. It was Blizzard, the beast tide, and the mysteries of various mutant humans. In addition, the opening of the World Channel and the opening of new products in the Points Mall.


    I''m really tired after being busy for so long.


    Especially in this environment affected by Cocoa, the whole person begins to relax.


    "Then, have you contacted him?" Li Wen immediately lay down, rested his head on Xu Xin''s lap, turned his back, looked at Xu Xin and asked.


    "People from the outside area can''t chat privately, haven''t you tried it?" Xu Xin gently pinched Li Wenxi''s face, it was soft and cool, and the soft touch made people want to stop.


    "Is that so...I don''t want to chat privately with people from the outside area." Li Wenxi turned over, lay on Xu Xin''s lap, facing Xu Xin''s abdomen, "Aren''t they the enemy?"


    "For now, not yet, because they have the potential to become their own."


    He had actually thought about this many times.


    The best way in the future is to gather all the survivors in one area, so as to avoid regional conflicts. According to their previous guesses, everyone can survive.


    But what we have to experience in the middle is much more difficult.


    Li Wenxi rubbed Xu Xin''s leg with her face, and the soft touch made Xu Xin smart.


    "Don''t move." Xu Xin pinched her cheek again.


    This little girl, moving around, really made him a little unbearable.


    Now, he has nothing to worry about.


    The moon is very bright tonight, and Coco slept soundly, indicating that there should be no more dangerous things happening.


    Moreover, he had always been afraid that it might be a problem to stay in other people''s tree houses, but since he heard that even if the tree house was dug, there would be 24 hours of preparation time, he knew that as long as the tree house did not In the event of an accident, staying in the treehouses of other survivors is no problem at all.


    Therefore, there is no problem in keeping Li Wenxi.


    Li Wenxi turned her head to look at him, her face flushed slightly, and she rubbed it twice.


    She can''t stand the position where she is lying now!


    Xu Xin was very angry, slapped her **** with a slap, and made a crisp sound: "If you do this again, I can''t help it!"


    Li Wenxi snorted, her face flushed instantly, but she still did not speak, her delicate body in a white dress trembled slightly, and then she rubbed lightly again.


    Her face was on fire because she could already feel a change in a certain position.


    Now, Xu Xin completely understood what she meant.


    He took a deep breath, hugged Li Wenxi directly, and was about to walk into the room.


    Li Wenxi buried her head in Xu Xin''s chest, her ears were flushed, and she let Xu Xin carry her away without moving.


    When she came, she didn''t intend to go back completely.


    However, when she was about to enter the bedroom door, Xu Xin suddenly stopped, her face became complicated and strange, and the corners of her eyes began to twitch.


    "What... what''s the matter?" Li Wenxi asked softly, seeing Xu Xin standing still at the door for a long time, enduring her shyness and slight fear in her heart.


    Xu Xin rolled her eyes and looked at the ceiling speechlessly.


    This guy, why did he wake up at this time...


    He really wanted to rush in and put him in the bracelet!


    That''s right, in the next room, Ma Hongwei, who had been in a coma, woke up.


    At this critical moment, wake up!


    I''m so...


    Xu Xin''s hearing enhancement can capture all the sounds around him. Just now, he heard the sound of Ma Hongwei getting up, and he had already sat up from the bed.


    Sure enough, Ma Hongwei''s voice came from the other bedroom: "That, Brother Xin, are you there? Is this your treehouse?"


    "Yeah!" Li Wenxi''s body trembled when she heard someone else''s voice, she immediately jumped out of Xu Xin''s arms, grabbed his arm and hid behind him, staring at the other room, "This... ...is there anyone else in this room?"


    ...really served.


    Xu Xin responded helplessly: "I''m here, this is my treehouse."


    With that said, he pushed open the door of the other bedroom where Ma Hongwei was and walked in.


    I saw Ma Hongwei sitting on the bed, propping up his body with difficulty, and when he saw Xu Xin coming in, his originally nervous expression relaxed: "It''s really your treehouse, I..."


    Then he saw Li Wenxi who came in behind Xu Xin, and the blush on her face had not subsided.


    This woman, he couldn''t be more familiar. Isn''t this the woman in the tree house to the north of his original location!


    Thinking of what he said about this woman before, he shrank his head, a little scared, and said cautiously: "Am I, it''s not the right time to wake up, and I''m disturbing you?"


    Xu Xin smiled helplessly and shook his head: "Forget it, it''s fine if you wake up, is there anything wrong with your body?"


    "It''s just a little weak, if you''re injured, you''ll be fine, but..." Thinking of the scene where he was squeezed to death in the treehouse before, Ma Hongwei shuddered, "What the **** is that big snake... It''s too scary. Come on!"


    "It has been in that lake since I came to this world." Xu Xin sighed, "It was my mistake."


    "Big snake?" Li Wenxi was a little surprised. "What are you talking about? What big snake? Is there a big snake in the lake next to you?"


    Xu Xin hadn''t told Li Wenxi about the giant anaconda in the lake, so she was naturally a little puzzled.


    "What a big snake!" Ma Hongwei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes were full of horror, and with a hint of happiness, "Crush me to death directly, fortunately I can repair the fatal injury now, hey, this pill is simply magic medicine what!"


    Li Wenxi couldn''t understand what he was saying, but she knew the identity of the person in front of her, and Yingying smiled: "You are the Ma Hongwei from the tree house to the south of me? The one who made the heavy crossbow for us? Thank you! Thanks to you What about the continuous crossbow, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold Xu Xin to come and save me."


    "Ah? You''re welcome, you''re welcome, I''m from Brother Xin now, and I should." Ma Hongwei always felt that he was a lot shorter when facing Li Wenxi, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    "...You stay here today. Go back tomorrow. There is nothing in your tree house now." Xu Xin sighed and said these words.


    Sadly, it was already there.


    Ma Hongwei glanced at Li Wenxi, who was slightly lost, and instantly understood what was going on. Then he quickly waved his hand and said, "No need, no need, I''ll go back! Just make a bed, sleep in someone else''s tree house, I Not at ease!"


    What he said was the truth. With his cautious personality, he never slept in other people''s rooms.


    However, this is Xu Xin''s tree house. As a contractor, coupled with the influence of Coco, it makes people feel very comfortable. In fact, he really wants to live here, but...


    Forget it, when he brought the woman back at night, he knew what was going to happen with his feet. It would be a sin if this upset the master and mistress.


    If Xu Xin could hear what he said, he would definitely tell him silently, you have already ruined your fun!


    "Stay here."


    "No no no, I''d better go back! I really can''t sleep well!"


    "Do you really want to go back?"


    "Really go back!"


    "...Well then, I''ll take you back." Xu Xin actually wanted him to go back.


    "I''ll deliver it with you!" Li Wenxi also joined up.


    Xu Xin helped Ma Hongwei off the bed and asked, "Can I go?"


    "Well..." Ma Hongwei stomped his feet slightly, his eyes gradually widened, "I can walk and walk, it seems... a lot better than the last time of weakness! It''s not as weak as last time, and walking is definitely no problem! "


    Um?


    Last time, it was Xu Xin who forced him to enter the burst mode mutation in order to subdue him.


    And this time, it was the second time he entered burst mode.


    Lou Feier even entered the burst mode only once.


    "Meaning, you have adapted a lot this time?" Xu Xin asked with slightly widened eyes.


    "Obviously, in the last weak period, I couldn''t stand still at the beginning, and even when I was about to recover, it was difficult to get up and walk." Ma Hongwei squeezed his thigh, somewhat surprised, "This time, I feel walking. There should be no problem! Is it possible to adapt to this weak period? Then I will enter a few more outbreaks in the future, will it just¡­¡±


    "Don''t break out until the critical moment." Xu Xin interrupted his thoughts, "The more times you break out, the heavier the mutated bloodline. I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    Ma Hongwei stood up, twisted his neck and said, "Actually, it''s okay. At least, I will never disobey your order. If anything happens, it''s up to you, Brother Xin."


    What will happen in the future, who knows?


    Xu Xin doesn''t use Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei as tools ruthlessly, and this kind of thinking is at play.


    According to Changyin, the mutant beast contract was made with the blood of high-level mutant creatures.


    In the future, if the strength of Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei reaches or even exceeds the strength of advanced mutant creatures, will this contract still take effect?


    In the same way, Mimi Afu and they are the same.


    Let them sincerely surrender in their hearts, and the future may be worry-free.


    Mimi Yinwang, and Lou Feier, are all intermediate now, and it may not be very far away from them being advanced. At that time, whether there will be some situation or not, it can only be said at that time.


    2k novel


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    "I''ll go as well!"


    The three swung down from the tree house.


    At this time, the heavy snow was still falling outside the tree house, Xu Xin and Lou Feier both shivered and put on snow fox scarves.


    But Ma Hongwei didn''t feel uncomfortable, instead he took a breath: "Ah, it''s cool, it''s really refreshing."


    Okay, people''s physiques are indeed different.


    More than ten centimeters of snow had accumulated on the ground.


    "This snow is much bigger than yesterday''s." Li Wenxi shrunk half of her face into the scarf, her voice muffled.


    "Tomorrow, maybe there will be more than two meters of snow, which is higher than you." Xu Xin smiled.


    "Also taller than you!" Li Wenxi reached out and gestured, "I''m not much shorter than you."


    However, he is not alarming. Two meters of snow is very possible. After all, the snow in most of the areas in the jungle that has not been affected by the beast tide is already more than one meter thick. If it is really one night Such heavy snow, two meters thick snow, is still very normal.


    Finally, the three of them came to Ma Hongwei''s tree house on snow. Along the way, Xu Xin also told him why there was nothing in his tree house.


    "Is there still a thief who steals things..." Ma Hongwei was speechless, "Forget it, there is nothing valuable anyway. My abilities are all on my own, but it''s a pity that the generator and battery are..."


    Indeed, this is what Xu Xin felt the most regrettable, especially the battery, but it used a blue-grade copper block!


    "Right." Ma Hongwei suddenly turned his head to look at Xu Xin, "Brother Xin, actually, when the army of mutant creatures appeared yesterday, I had a strange feeling."


    "How do you feel?"


    "How do you say it? Um... the same kind? I feel Even if I go down from the tree house and mix with them, I won''t be attacked by them..."


    Oh?


    Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If Ma Hongwei didn''t mention it, Xu Xin almost forgot one thing. Before he contracted Lou Feier, when Lou Feier was still a red dot or a local unit, he was already able to gain the favor of Mimi and the Silver King.


    At that time, he was thinking, will the mutated survivors be no longer hostile to the mutated creatures?


    Unexpectedly, Ma Hongwei actually felt this way.


    "...I see, the next time a mutant creature appears, you can try it out."


    When they came to the tree house, Xu Xin made a bed for Ma Hongwei, let him live first, and told him to contact him immediately if something happened.


    Then, he took Li Wenxi out of Ma Hongwei''s treehouse.


    Without the third person, the atmosphere between the two became awkward and ambiguous again.


    He looked at Li Wenxi and saw that she still wrapped most of her face in the scarf, hugged Xu Xin''s arm, and walked silently.


    The two didn''t say a word until they walked back to the treehouse and came to the coordinates.


    Xu Xin stopped, thinking that Li Wenxi was going back.


    Unexpectedly, Li Wenxi lowered her head, still buried her entire face in the fluff of the scarf, and did not stop by the arm holding Xu Xin, but pulled Xu Xin to continue walking towards the tree house.


    Xu Xin still didn''t understand what she meant, and her pace quickened.


    Back in the tree house, he immediately hugged Li Wenxi and walked to the bedroom.


    This time, no one else bothered.


    Oh, and there was a little panda who was sleeping soundly, which might make them sleepy, but Xu Xin immediately carried it to another room.


    "Xu Xin..."


    The night was silent, everything was silent.

 Chapter 320： Upheaval! Xuefeng stands tall!

    The next day, when Xu Xin woke up, she was still holding Li Wenxi with a tear on her face in her arms.


    She was nestling in Xu Xin''s arms, and her soft breath hit his arm.


    Xu Xin gently kissed her cheek, pulled her arm out from under her head, and sat up.


    Hmm... my arm is so numb that I can''t feel it.


    Li Wenxi let out a light hum, and in her sleep she reached out and hugged Xu Xin''s waist again.


    Xu Xin showed a smile on the corner of her mouth, and tapped her face with her finger.


    I have to say that now he is refreshed, feeling as if some burden has been put down, and his whole body is relaxed.


    Although he had a girlfriend before, it was the first time to do such a thing.


    Having used [Permanent God''s Oil], it can be said that he becomes more and more brave in battle.


    This stuff is really good, good stuff.


    It was already seven in the morning, but it was still dark outside. The snow had stopped, and it was quiet outside, not even the sound of the wind, just a little mist. He was not surprised by this. Fog after the snow was a normal phenomenon.


    When his arm regained consciousness, he gently opened Li Wenxi''s hand and tried to get up, but he woke her up.


    "Well..." Li Wenxi opened her eyes gently and looked at Xu Xin, her hazy eyes gradually sobered up, and then she showed a somewhat shy and somewhat fearful expression.


    She sat up, the thin quilt slipped from her body, and her body was exposed.


    The scene in front of her made Xu Xin''s eyelids jump, and she almost couldn''t help it.


    "You...don''t come again, I really can''t stand it..." Li Wenxi looked back at Xu Xin''s eyes in fear, then frowned and snorted softly, "Well... ¡­¡±


    "Last night, it seems that someone has been..."


    "Yeah! Stop talking!" Li Wenxi called out, interrupting Xu Xin''s words, thinking of her crazy self last night, her face turned from ruddy to red, then turned and buried her head in the quilt, "Shame to death. It''s gone!"


    "...Aren''t you really trying to seduce me with this posture?" Xu Xin twitched the corners of his mouth, and he couldn''t help it anymore.


    Li Wenxi quickly raised her head again, sat up, and looked at Xu Xin nervously.


    Then both of them laughed.


    "Okay." Xu Xin took out a pill, "Healing medicine, sister Xuefei''s new product, without side effects, eat it, otherwise you will be inconvenient to move around today."


    "Ah¡ª" Li Wenxi opened her mouth and waited for Xu Xin to feed her. Xu Xin also smiled and put the pill into her mouth.


    "how?"


    "Well... I''m almost recovering!" Li Wenxi twisted her body, her eyes lit up, "It''s not uncomfortable anymore! Sister Xuefei''s medicine is really amazing! If you knew it should be used last night, then you don''t have to. Maybe you bullied me like that!"


    "Then now I..."


    "Don''t don''t..."


    The two of them didn''t do that kind of thing again, but got dressed, sat on the bed, and leaned against each other for warmth.


    As for why she was wearing clothes, Xu Xin couldn''t help it without her clothes.


    Be temperate, in broad daylight, not when doing that kind of thing.


    He opened his watch and glanced at Channel World.


    "The fog outside today is so thick that it affects the sight!"


    "The price of ironware in our district has been greatly reduced, haha, the elders who occupy resources and do not share are finally willing to let go!"


    "Isn''t that right? The prices of iron weapons and armors in our area have also dropped a lot. Although they haven''t reached the prices sold by the 188th district boss on the World Channel, they are much lower than before!"


    "Damn it, does anyone in your area know how to make ironware? I''m in tears. We haven''t heard of ironware in our area since the very beginning..."


    "Don''t panic, after the boss of District 188 released the iron last night, the boss of District 1 couldn''t sit still. They also began to release the iron armor to the world trading platform, and it is said that a blue-level iron was also put on the shelves. Weapons! But I didn''t see it, I heard that someone bought it instantly."


    "Blue-level ironware! Green-level ironware is almost the same as blue-level stoneware, then blue-level ironware... just think about it, it''s very strong!"


    Oh? The price of ironware has been greatly reduced on the regional trading platforms in many regions, and District 1 has also begun to sell ironware on the world trading platform?


    It seems that other powerful regions can''t help but share this cake. This is not only a problem of resources, but also a problem of people''s hearts.


    Those weak areas are likely to join other areas in the future. What Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang have done have already made District 188 taller in the minds of these survivors. If other areas don''t make a move, I''m afraid they really want them to 188. The district is dominant.


    It would be nice if they could coexist peacefully, but the powerful districts basically know that there will only be one area left in the future. They don''t want to rely on others, let alone die, so they can only wrestle with Xu Xin and the others.


    Li Wenxi also saw it, she leaned into Xu Xin''s arms and snickered: "These guys must have never imagined that the iron tools released last night only consumed a small part of my inventory, and my mining speed was much faster than them. already."


    ...As expected of a little rich woman, I gave him a few thousand green-grade iron blocks yesterday, and also gave Ji Chaoyang the same amount. As a result, it was only a small half of the stock...


    "Do you want to roll it up Xu Xin? Anyway, I have a lot of materials, why don''t I continue to cut prices and beat them!" Li Wenxi looked up at Xu Xin''s profile.


    "Well... Now it''s completely torn apart, it doesn''t seem appropriate. If the performance is too strong, it is easy for the first few areas to unite." Xu Xin thought for a while and said, "If they are united, it will not be good for the present or the future. A good thing, let''s take a look first."


    "Okay, listen to you!" Li Wenxi leaned against his arms and closed her eyes, as if she wanted to sleep a little longer.


    "Okay, get up."


    The two got up and walked out of the house.


    On the other side, Coco also crawled out of another room, and seeing Xu Xin and Li Wenxi, it made a puzzled "Boom?", as if to say, I didn''t seem to be sleeping in this room last night?


    "Coco!" Li Wenxi hugged Coco and moved it fiercely.


    "Huh?!"


    Yin Wang Mimi and Ah Fu were both sober at this time, and they were a little surprised to see Li Wenxi there. When Li Wenxi came last night, they were all still sleeping.


    Xu Xin walked to the window and looked out. He wanted to see how thick the snow outside the window was.


    "Huh?" The scene in front of him made his eyes slightly widen and his eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    He rubbed his eyes, thinking that it was too much last night, causing the hallucinations in front of him now.


    But when he opened his eyes again, he was still shocked by the sight in front of him.


    "This... what''s the situation?"


    "What''s wrong?" Li Wenxi hugged Coco and walked to the window, "What''s outside the window, let you... eh? eh?!"


    "Hey!" Coco jumped out of Li Wenxi''s arms, jumped to the window sill, and leaned on the window to look out.


    Outside the window, the mist was shrouded in mist, and the snow-capped scenery was unobstructed.


    The snow layer is very thick. Judging from the surrounding trees, the depth of the snow layer is similar to Xu Xin''s guess, close to two meters.


    However, what surprised them both was not the expected thickness of the snow.


    The two stared blankly ahead, and then their eyes gradually moved upward.


    A mountain peak that should not have appeared, like a mirage, appeared in the mist.


    At a distance of less than a kilometer from the tree house, an extraordinarily high mountain is standing straight up there, soaring into the sky!


    The mountain peaks are very hazy in the fog, and a mysterious and majestic feeling is blowing in the face!


    No, perhaps it would be more appropriate to call it a stone pillar than a mountain.


    The tall stone pillars with straight edges and corners, and the white snow hanging on the stone walls, make the entire stone pillar giant peak show obvious color difference, which looks more visually impactful.


    The mountain peaks are inserted straight into the clouds, and more than half of the mountain is surrounded by denser clouds and mists, and most of the mountain is looming in the clouds and mists.


    So high! Higher than the clouds!


    This kind of stone pillar-like scenery, Xu Xin has also seen on earth.


    If there is more than one stone pillar, but a forest, then this landform has a resounding name: Zhangjiajie landform!


    This is a kind of landform landscape with straight edges and corners, tall stone pillar forests formed by the action of water erosion, gravity collapse, weathering, etc., with quartz sandstone as the parent rock.


    He was fortunate enough to have seen that magnificent and beautiful scene, and every stone pillar there was very similar to the stone pillar giant peaks that were only a kilometer away from him!


    but¡­¡­


    Xu Xin raised her head and looked at the top of the stone pillar.


    Although the stone pillars on the earth are more than 1,000 meters above sea level, it is because the overall terrain is high, and the relative height of each stone pillar is less than 200 meters at the highest.


    But the height of this stone pillar...


    Thousands of meters?


    There must be thousands of meters, right? !


    Moreover, the stone pillar giant peak in front of him does not seem to have an exaggerated ratio of height to thickness. The thickness of this stone pillar giant peak is also much thicker than the stone pillars in the Stone Pillar Forest that he has seen before!


    This stone pillar, this giant peak, is all the stone pillars that have been expanded proportionally!


    It suddenly appeared, and it rose to the ground for thousands of meters, without even making any movement!


    Don''t think that a kilometer is very short for a mountain. There is a whole plain in the vicinity, and the highest hill is only a hundred meters!


    Suddenly, a giant stone pillar over a thousand meters high appeared, it was too shocking!


    Mount Tai, the top of the Five Sacred Mountains, is only more than 1,500 meters above sea level. The altitude of any stone on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau is many times its height. It is not the highest among the Five Sacred Mountains, but it is called the closest to the sky. The place has attracted successive emperors to come to Fengchan to worship heaven.


    That''s because Mount Tai rises from a plain, and truly sees all the small mountains at a glance. Whether it is down or down the mountain, it gives people a great visual shock!


    This giant peak stone pillar also feels the same way! Moreover, because it appeared overnight, standing majestically in the fog is even more shocking!


    Xu Xin immediately looked around, he still wanted to find out if there were any other stone pillar giant peaks.


    But unfortunately, the fog blocked the line of sight, the stone pillar giant peak less than one kilometer away is enough


    The air is a little turbid, and it is impossible to see far away. This giant stone pillar, which is only a kilometer away, has a little Mohu in sight, let alone a place far away. It is impossible to see clearly.


    The entire jungle seemed to be enveloped in severe smog.


    "This...why does a mountain suddenly appear?" Li Wenxi looked at the mountain blankly, she thought of something, looked down and glanced at a certain part of Xu Xin, "...and a certain The same thing, the change is really sudden!"


    "What are you talking about!" Xu Xin patted the back of her head and laughed angrily, "I''m still in the mood to joke now!"


    "It''s really a bit like..." Li Wenxi covered the back of her head and bowed her head.


    Xu Xin looked at Shi Feng, his eyes gradually narrowed.


    The direction of this stone pillar giant peak is the northwest. Jufeng just blocked the direction of the hilly resource area, so that he could not see it at all.


    On the map, in the hilly resource area, the red dot with the same brightness as the giant anaconda in the center of the lake that appeared in the beast tide yesterday appeared again! And, around the bright red dots, there are densely packed small red dots.


    what''s the situation? The mutant creatures, around the giant beast, gathered?


    "Do you think that the outside is a bit like... um... fairyland?" Li Wenxi stared at the giant peak surrounded by fog and clouds, "This giant peak that reaches the sky, looks like it really is The legendary residence of the immortals! There is no immortal at the top of this mountain, right?"


    "...Maybe, it''s really what you said." After hearing Li Wenxi say this, Xu Xin raised her eyebrows. The stone pillar that leads straight to the sky is still surrounded by clouds and smoke, and it really feels like an immortal mountain.


    What secrets are hidden in this huge stone-pillared peak that suddenly rises from the ground?


    Could it be that you have to climb up to find out?


    He took out the hook he had bought from the Points Store from his backpack.


    This is a mechanical device that can be worn on the wrist to control launch and recovery.


    [Telescopic hook (blue): The hook that can firmly grasp the rock wall or ice layer after launching. Snow mountain is not easy to climb, hook is a must! ¡¿


    No wonder, no wonder this kind of thing is sold in the points mall!


    He also thought that the hook claws were basically useless in the jungle. Where did the snowy mountains come from for him to climb?


    Unexpectedly, the next day, a snow-capped mountain really rose from the ground and stood straight in front of me!


    Xu Xin immediately clicked on the explorer.


    Everyone already has news in the explorer.


    Qi Xuefei: "The surroundings are surrounded by fog, and the visual distance is a little short. Why did the fog suddenly appear?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Fuck, the snow outside is too thick, right? It''s... at least two meters deep, right?"


    Qin Yunlong: "It snowed too much yesterday..."


    Wen Guixin: "Didn''t you see it! It''s between our treehouses! A super high mountain appeared!"


    Qin Yunhu: "What?"


    Wang Lei: "A mountain peak? Is it a hallucination, a mirage?"


    really!


    Sure enough, they have them there too! There is one near Wen Guixin''s tree house, but none of the others'' tree houses.


    Xu Xin: "I also have a stone-pillar-shaped giant peak on my side, about a kilometer away from my tree house."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Xu Xin is right. Near his tree house, there is a very high mountain. I can see it here It should not be an illusion."


    Wen Guixin: "Right! This mountain is super high, and it suddenly appears next to it. It''s so shocking. It always feels like it''s about to fall down..."


    Can Ji Chaoyang see it?


    He is at least twenty kilometers away from here, right? One kilometer away is completely white, and nothing can be seen. How did Ji Chaoyang see it?


    By the way, snow goggles (blue)!


    Snow goggles (blue), with anti-fog effect!


    It seems that the special role of the blue-level equipment in the Points Mall is basically not lost!


    Sure enough, Ji Chaoyang immediately said in the group: "You all, wear blue-level snow goggles and you can see it."


    Xu Xin immediately took out the goggles and put them on.


    "Snow goggles? Ah!" Li Wenxi also thought of the principle, and took out the goggles and put them on his face.


    In an instant, the whole world is much clearer. Although it is not as good as the usual line of sight, it is still no problem to see a few kilometers away. No matter how far away, it will become hazy again, but at least, it will not be completely invisible. Clear.


    "Stone Pillar Giant Peak...a lot!" Li Wenxi exclaimed.


    In the hazy distance, in the lingering fog, Xu Xin could see many giant peaks rising from the ground, and six or seven stone pillar giant peaks appeared in his sight. However, in their range, there is only this one near his tree house.


    Visually, each giant peak is about 60 to 70 kilometers apart.


    Sixty or seventy kilometers...


    This distance is not close, the Silver King has to run for nearly an hour, and if he uses power skis, it will take at least two hours!


    Suddenly, countless snow peaks appeared in this world.


    What do these snow peaks represent?

 Chapter 321： Just the right addition

    At this moment, the sky was already slightly lit up, and both Xu Xin and Li Wenxi were looking at Jufeng in the distance in silence, thinking about something.


    At this moment, a prompt sound came from Xu Xin''s ear.


    [It is detected that the decoration degree of the tree house is greater than 500, and today''s random increase: arm strength increase, the effect lasts for one day. At the same time, the second increase can be selected from the historical increase. ¡¿


    Arm strength increase?


    Xu Xin immediately felt that a heat current was surging frantically in his arms, and finally returned to calm.


    At the same time, he felt that his arms were full of power, which was different from a simple power increase, but similar to yesterday''s bouncing power increase, as if his arms had been transformed, giving his arms an inexplicable power.


    Another increase in physical ability.


    Yesterday was the increase in bouncing power, the legs were strengthened, today, the arms were strengthened?


    but¡­¡­


    This increase seems to come at the right time!


    If you want to climb that mountain, this increase in arm strength is definitely a big boost!


    He feels that his arms are very strong now. If his hands are caught on the rock wall, there will be no fatigue and instability at all. On the contrary, if he exerts force, it is likely to increase the jumping force, and jump up directly. part.


    Great increase!


    This random increase seems to be accompanied by Jufeng.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Wenxi asked curiously when she saw that Xu Xin kept looking at her hands and didn''t speak.


    "It''s nothing, today''s random boost is here." Xu Xin explained his boost to her with a smile.


    "Isn''t that just right?" Li Wenxi was envious. "It''s great, this random increase can have small surprises every day!"


    [Random increase] is the reward for the people on the rainstorm season activity leaderboard in the first stage of the rainstorm season, that is, the person who eliminated the waterspout before dark. In the whole world and all areas, there are only dozens of rewards. Individuals have received this award.


    Since the second stage, he has not obtained this special ability for a long time. I don''t know if this giant peak can bring him a surprise.


    YY novel


    At this time, the unpleasant sound when the portal exit appeared and entered the ears of the two.


    The two looked out the window.


    The window was covered in white snow. Although the snow near the tree house was not very deep, it buried most of the coordinates in it. However, it did not affect the cohesion of the portal exit and the purple-black vortex.


    The vortex fluctuated, and Ji Chaoyang jumped out of the portal and stepped into the snow more than one meter deep.


    Xu Xin and Li Wenxi glanced at each other, then swung down from the tree house together.


    The area outside the tree house that had been emptied of the snow layer now also had a one-meter-thick layer of snow.


    The two put on snow fox scarves, Xu Xin took out the fully charged power skateboard, hugged Li Wenxi''s waist, and stepped on the skateboard.


    With a slight step on the back foot, the "hum" motor sounded, the skateboard started instantly, and it came to Ji Chaoyang''s side within a few seconds.


    Ji Chaoyang was wearing goggles at this time, looking to the northwest, carefully observing the giant peak less than one kilometer away from this location.


    "How? Did you find anything? Are there things about these giant peaks in your prediction?" Xu Xin''s snowboard stopped in front of Ji Chaoyang. Ji Chaoyang''s last prophecy came true yesterday morning, and now, there should be a new prophecy.


    Ji Chaoyang turned his head, took off his goggles, his eyes were a little dignified: "My next prophecy is a scene of exploring in a closed space, which is similar to the cave we entered last time, I thought it was underground. But now it seems that maybe, it has something to do with these stone pillar giant peaks."


    "You mean, it is possible for us to enter the interior of this stone pillar giant peak?" Li Wenxi was also wearing snow goggles at this time, looking at the stone peak.


    "I''m more inclined... to climb up and have a look." Ji Chaoyang looked at Xuefeng not far away and said slowly.


    Then he glanced at Li Wenxi unexpectedly, he didn''t expect Li Wenxi to arrive one step earlier than him.


    "Yes, the function of the hook in the Points Mall is probably designed for climbing this Shifeng Snow Mountain." Xu Xin lifted the telescopic hook that was already worn on his wrist.


    "There are no strange creatures or signs on the rock wall of this giant peak, but from the outside, it seems to be just an ordinary stone pillar mountain." Ji Chaoyang analyzed.


    "You can only get close to it and explore."


    All three took their eyes away from Shi Feng.


    "Perhaps, we can just ignore it and do our own thing?" Li Wenxi suggested, "It seems that it doesn''t affect us at all."


    Ji Chaoyang shook his head: "Anything that appears in this world is justified. This may be similar to the activities of the first stage, a unique form of activity in this stage. Survivors who do not explore may lose some what."


    Xu Xin thought a little differently: "This stone pillar giant peak is not found near every tree house. There is a stone pillar giant peak every six or seven tree houses. It is not easy for people who are far away to come over. It may be It is not necessary for everyone to explore, but considering that this second stage is now inclined to teamwork, we [explorers] must at least thoroughly understand a stone pillar giant peak and know what it represents."


    "...What you said makes sense. I''ll go back and prepare first. I was going to find you today to explore the giant''s stone arm. I thought the scene I predicted was the scene when I was exploring the stone arm, but now it seems , let''s explore this snow peak first." Ji Chaoyang rubbed his temples, today''s changes were not what he expected.


    His prophecy seems to have been mentioned before, and it has something to do with mutant creatures, right?


    Is this stone pillar giant peak also related to mutant creatures?


    "Okay, let''s prepare ourselves first." Xu Xin nodded.


    Ji Chaoyang acted resolutely and immediately activated the portal to teleport back.


    At this time, Lou Feier also stepped on the snow wolf.


    "Wow, the snow wolf is so handsome!" Li Wenxi looked at the red and white snow wolf under Lou Feier''s seat with bright eyes, "Can you walk on snow? It''s too strong! Am I helping the contracted snow wolf?"


    "Ow!" Xuelang still remembered Li Wenxi, and responded with a cry.


    "Wen Xi, did you come here last night?" Lou Feier looked at the two of them with ambiguous eyes, "Didn''t you go back last night? I didn''t hear the sound of the portal."


    "Hey..." Li Wenxi stepped on the skateboard and hugged Xu Xin''s arm, "I really slept here last night!"


    "Wow, really!" Lou Feier immediately became excited, "Tell me about it..."


    "Stop." Xu Xin stopped her immediately, "Do you have other things to do today?"


    "Oh yes, I just came to ask, that..." Lou Feier pointed to the mountain, "Do you need me? Or, do I still pick up other survivors?"


    "You continue to do your thing, as for this mountain..." Xu Xin took another look at the giant stone pillar towering over the sky, "Just leave it to us."


    What kind of secrets are hidden in this giant mountain?


    "Are you going to pick up other survivors?" Li Wenxi was a little excited when she heard this. "Give me a few more labors. Once the world channel is opened, the production capacity will be insufficient!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll catch all the people from the outside area to mine!"


    "Hey, that''s fine!"


    Li Wenxi now does not reject people who were forcibly **** from the outside area. After all, she came to a fun party and gave her a good impression. And now that the tree houses are connected through a portal, even if she can''t figure it out, she can just pull Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang and the others over.


    "By the way," Lou Feier opened his watch, "Last night, Zhang Daoguang pulled us into the group. Now, I have basically determined the position of the top ten people in one of the areas."


    "Oh?" Xu Xin turned to look at Lou Feier who was sitting on the snow wolf, "Who is it? Where is the location?"


    "It''s a man named Yu Zhun. His location is likely to be in the northeast direction of our tree house." Lou Feier drew the projection and raised his finger to the northeast.


    ... Qi Xue''s tree house is in that direction, and, according to their previous inference, Qi Xuefei''s younger brother, Qi Zixuan, should be not far from her tree house, but because the cold winter came too suddenly, they Neither has continued to explore.


    And in the distance over there, there is also a stone pillar giant peak standing, looming in the clouds.


    "How are you sure?"


    "During the rainstorm season, he saw light below the horizon in the southwest, and there were two lights. He still wondered why the light was so penetrating in the rainstorm."


    During the rainy season, the two bright lightning rods really helped him a lot.


    And the lightning rod also has a power storage function. However, now that he has coal generators and batteries, he doesn''t need an unstable source of electricity such as lightning rods to provide power.


    "Okay, then you can go in that direction today." Xu Xin nodded, "Bring back all the people you meet, and investigate this person by the way."


    "Understood! Then I''m leaving! Wen Xi, have a good rest!" Lou Feier winked at Li Wenxi, then rode the wolf and headed northeast.


    "You haven''t gone back all night, will you be okay?" Xu Xin looked at Li Wenxi and said, "Do you want to go back now?"


    "I just contacted Yajun, and she said that there is nothing abnormal. There are two meters of snow everywhere now, and I don''t know what to do when I go back." Li Wenxi leaned against Xu Xin''s arms, but did not go back idea.


    "Then let''s go to that Xuefeng together." Xu Xin pointed to Xuefeng, which was thousands of meters away.


    "Okay, okay!" Li Wenxi was eager to try.


    They first went back to the tree house and had everything ready.


    "Hey..." Coco was standing on the windowsill at this time, looking at Xu Xin, and then looking outside, hesitant. It really wants to go out with Xu Xin, but it''s too cold outside now, it''s not a mutant creature, it can''t stand it...


    "Okay." Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head, "You can stay in the tree house during this time. You can''t go out in this weather."


    "Hey..." Coco''s little head drooped down, and his big tail drooped down.


    It rubbed Xu Xin''s hand, jumped off the windowsill, and jumped to the sofa in two steps.


    Although Coco can''t go with him, other mutant creatures can.


    At this time, Mimi and Yin Wang were also lying by the window, Ah Fu landed on Mimi''s head, and the three beasts were looking outside at the same time.


    Would you like to take them with you? If you want to carry them, you must put them in the bracelet.


    ... It''s better to take it, that Xuefeng, I don''t know what danger it will bring, and it is too unsafe to go there alone.


    As for Li Wenxi, he just intends to take her to see if there are metal mines in Shizhu Giant Peak. If he really wants to climb, he will never take her with him.


    It''s too dangerous, and even he panics, and he must not let Li Wenxi, a survivor of the auxiliary system, take risks.


    Xu Xin squatted in front of the beasts and explained the matter to them.


    Mimi and Ah Fu looked a little resistant, but they didn''t completely refuse.


    Both beasts have entered the bracelet, and they know that the environment in the bracelet is a bit gloomy and terrifying, but they do not have a terrible childhood shadow like Lou Fei''er, so although they don''t like it, they are not afraid to that extent.


    The Silver King had never entered, but felt that it didn''t matter.


    In the end, all the beasts agreed, and Xu Xin put them into the bracelet together.


    I really don''t know when I will be able to see Changyin again, let him do after-sales service, improve the environment in the bracelet, and it will take a lot of time for him to bring his own contracted creatures.


    He didn''t choose today''s historical increase for the time being, but was going to take a look at Xuefeng, and then consider which one to choose. His watch can directly choose the increase, which is very convenient. The alternatives are hearing boost and jumping boost. The former can accurately detect the surrounding movement, and the latter will not be injured if it falls from a height.


    Among the explorers, several people over there also planned to go to Xuefeng to explore together, only Qi Xuefei said, you go, I will not go, I will be your backup.


    Very wise choice.


    "Otherwise, you should stay too." Xu Xin was a little worried about Li Wenxi, "Sister Xuefei didn''t go, you have no fighting ability, and your physical ability is average, so stay in the tree house."


    "I don''t! I want to go together!" Li Wenxi shook his head, "I just don''t have the ability in this area, and my physique is still very good! I used to exercise a lot! And Ji Chaoyang said that if you don''t go, you may lose it. What, I want to go with you!"


    ... Her fitness on Earth is nothing at all, and it may not even be worth a strengthening here.


    Forget it, let''s go and have a look first, let Li Wenxi go and see if there is any special metal material inside the snow mountain.


    When they were ready, Ji Chaoyang hadn''t come over yet, and the two of them set off directly towards Xuefeng.


    Li Wenxi obviously has a powered skateboard, but if she doesn''t use it, she hugs Xu Xin tightly and skates with him, euphemistically, saving electricity and keeping her skateboard as a spare.


    Well, the truth is this, but the 12-hour battery life of the power skateboard, this snow peak is only one kilometer away from the tree house, no matter how you think about it...


    Fortunately, the load capacity of the power skateboard is good. Even two people did not fall into the snow, and the speed did not drop much On the contrary, it stabilized a lot.


    The closer they got to the mountain, the more shocked their expressions became.


    This road, Xu Xin has traveled many, many times, because this is the only way to the hilly resource area, so he is actually very familiar along the way. On a familiar road, such a behemoth suddenly appeared, give him The shock is really not small.


    After getting close, Xu Xin stopped at a distance of about 100 meters from the stone pillar giant peak, and Xu Xin really felt that the stone pillar giant peak was huge.


    The diameter of this stone pillar is nearly 200 meters!


    From a distance, this stone pillar giant peak looks like a slender stone pillar as a whole, but this is completely insignificant compared to its height. I didn''t expect it to be so thick after getting close!


    The rock wall of Shizhu Jufeng is uneven. If it is normal, it may not be a problem for professionals to climb with bare hands, but after the heavy snow, every cave above is covered with snow, which makes people feel a little dizzy.


    If you really want to climb up, your hands won''t slip, right? There''s not going to be an avalanche or something like that, right?


    "It''s so big..." Li Wenxi also slowly raised her head and looked up. If Xu Xin hadn''t supported her, with her current movements, she would be able to lean over directly, "It''s so high! Are we really going to climb up?"


    "If you want to crawl, I will crawl." Xu Xin straightened her head, "You are not allowed to do such a dangerous thing."


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi looked back at him with a slightly dissatisfied expression, "I''m also very strong! I want to climb with you! I also bought a hook!"


    As she said that, she took out the pair of hooks from her backpack, and put it on her wrist with a "pop": "This thing is used to climb this snow peak, right?"


    Xu Xin pressed down Li Wenxi''s raised wrist: "Let''s take a look first."


    "Oh good."

 Chapter 322： spare key

    Xu Xin stepped on the skateboard lightly, and with the sound of the motor, the skateboard started and began to rotate around the stone pillar giant peak.


    On the map, there are no red spots in and around Jufeng. All the snow beasts are three or four hundred meters away from the giant peak, and they seem to dare not approach.


    What kind of magic does this giant peak have?


    Around the giant peak, there is also a full two meters of snow. Xu Xin and Li Wenxi stepped on the skateboard, surrounded the stone pillar giant peak, and slid on the snow.


    Until they turned to the other side of Jufeng, the two of them didn''t find anything unusual.


    Xu Xin looked towards the hilly resource area in the northwest.


    Under the snow goggles, the hills in that circle are looming, and the fog around the hills is faintly red.


    Other than that, he couldn''t see anything.


    Originally it seemed to be the highest and most conspicuous circle of hills in the vicinity, but now, against the backdrop of the giant peaks, it looks like a few small mounds, which is really uninteresting.


    After a full circle, the two found nothing and could only return to the origin.


    "I thought there must be ore in such a big mountain, but it didn''t." Li Wenxi felt a little bored.


    She could see the metal mineral resources within 500 meters, but this mountain, whether it is inside or up to the height of 500 meters, did not flicker any light, indicating that there is no metal ores in the mountain.


    do not have it¡­¡­


    Xu Xin was still thinking about whether new metal ores could appear. Unexpectedly, let alone new metal ores, there was nothing at all.


    Do you really have to climb up to explore this giant peak that suddenly appeared?


    At this time, there was the sound of skiing behind him, and it was Ji Chaoyang who slid over.


    "Yeah, you''re here!" Li Wenxi waved to Ji Chaoyang.


    "How? Did you find anything?" He stopped beside the two and looked up.


    Xu Xin shook his head: "I didn''t find anything at the foot of the mountain, it seemed like an ordinary mountain."


    He looked up at the top, and half of the peaks were above the clouds.


    This height really makes people feel a sense of sigh and sigh.


    The height of thousands of meters is too high!


    Besides, it''s already so cold down there, up there...


    Fortunately, there is a snow fox scarf, otherwise he can only climb with the energy core fragments all the way.


    Ji Chaoyang glanced at Zheng Li Wenxi, hesitated for a moment, and suggested, "Do you want to be with me too? I suggest you go back. Your ability is not here. This mountain is likely to be full of dangers everywhere."


    "But..." Listening to Ji Chaoyang''s serious suggestion to her, Li Wenxi couldn''t refute it directly. She grabbed Xu Xin''s arm, her face a little hesitant.


    small book booth


    With such a novel thing in front of her eyes, she was really curious, but she didn''t want to cause trouble to everyone.


    Xu Xin touched Li Wenxi''s head and said softly, "I''ll take you back, darling, you were so tired last night, take a rest."


    "Hmph... You seem to be more tired than me." Li Wenxi whispered, leaving Xu Xin with a black line on her forehead.


    Ji Chaoyang heard the conversation between the two, with a slightly stunned expression on his face. He finally knew why Li Wenxi was there when he came this morning.


    These two are really...


    "Talk about it, I''ll go around this mountain and observe it." Ji Chaoyang waved to the two of them, and then rowed away.


    "This way," Xu Xin has already started the skateboard to slide back, the distance is only one kilometer, and the skateboard can go back in less than two minutes, "Are you there, Li Yajun and Leyoufang are helping to watch? "


    "Well, that''s right." Li Wenxi didn''t stop Xu Xin from sliding back, but her little face was obviously gloomy, and her mouth pouted slightly.


    "I''ll give you the ''spare key'' for my tree house, can you help me look at the tree house?" Xu Xin whispered in Li Wenxi''s ear.


    "...Spare key?" Li Wenxi was stunned for a moment, then immediately looked up at Xu Xin, "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, I will give you the right to enter and leave my tree house freely, and you can help me watch my tree house, okay?" Xu Xin rubbed Li Wenxi''s face lightly.


    "Hey? Can you still give permission to the treehouse? Enter and exit your treehouse freely?" Li Wenxi''s eyes slowly widened, and then her eyes lit up, "Is it really possible? How did you do it?"


    Xu Xin smiled mysteriously: "I''ll show you later. If I give you permission, you''re not allowed to clamor for climbing the snowy mountains."


    "Don''t go, don''t go! Spare key...hehe..." Li Wenxi was coaxed immediately, the more she thought about it, the happier she became, she raised her head to mua on Xu Xin''s face, "Go back, let''s go back!"


    As for the method of giving Li Wenxi a "spare key", it is actually very simple.


    You know, besides the parasitic tree house where Lou Feier lives, he also has an empty parasitic tree house.


    As long as the owner of the parasitic tree house is set as Li Wenxi, isn''t she equivalent to a companion?


    Moreover, Xu Xin also discovered before that in the [Permission Management] column of [Parasitic Tree House], the holder of the Parasitic Tree House can be given the right to enter and leave the main tree house.


    That''s right, the owner of the parasitic tree house, with the permission of the owner of the main tree house, can also control the main tree house and enter and leave the main tree house. As for the owner of the main tree house entering and leaving the parasitic tree house, then the owner of the parasitic tree house does not need permission, and can enter and leave at any time.


    Let Li Wenxi name the parasitic tree house, which was an idea he had before.


    He also wants to pass this to verify some of his previous conjectures.


    Soon, the two came to the empty parasitic tree house, and Xu Xin controlled the roots and entered it.


    "Parasitic tree house? Ah, I see, you want me to..."


    [Li Wenxi has been set as the holder of Parasitic Tree House 01. ¡¿


    On the map, Li Wenxi''s location, a green dot lights up quietly.


    Sure enough.


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Sure enough, only the owner and parasite of the same main treehouse can be regarded as companions?


    "Huh?" Xu Xin suddenly snorted.


    Because he found that Li Wenxi''s main treehouse and her two parasitic treehouses each had a green dot lit up.


    The green dot in the main tree house is slightly brighter, which is the strength of the low-level mutant creature, which should be Li Wenxi''s Aniu.


    And the two green dots in the two parasitic tree houses are Li Yajun and Le Youfang.


    Xu Xin''s expression gradually changed. After trying to understand the reason, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually expanded.


    Li Wenxi''s current situation is actually similar to Lou Feier. Although Lou Feier has surrendered to Xu Xin wholeheartedly and parasitized under his main tree house, she still has a main tree house herself.


    As the holder of a parasitic tree house under Xu Xin''s main tree house, Li Wenxi is naturally equivalent to Xu Xin''s companion. And Li Yajun and Le Youfang, as parasites in Li Wenxi''s main tree house, naturally belong to the same camp as their parasitic masters.


    Does this count as... an alliance?


    Yes, the problem that has always troubled him, the problem of neutrality between different treehouses has always been a problem, and finally there is a way to solve it!


    "So it was solved this way! I am now your parasite too." Li Wenxi grabbed Xu Xin''s arm, shook it gently, and looked at him with blinking eyes, "Give it to me quickly. Access to your treehouse!"


    Of course, Li Wenxi knew that she could give the parasites permission to enter and leave the treehouse. After all, her research on the treehouse was even more detailed than Xu Xin''s. It was she who told Xu Xin that the points could share this matter.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give it to you right away." Xu Xin was shaken out of her thoughts and said helplessly.


    He flicked his watch to activate Li Wenxi''s permission to enter and exit the main tree house.


    "Yeah!" Li Wenxi jumped up when she got the prompt, "I can go in and out of your treehouse at will!"


    After speaking, she hugged Xu Xin''s neck and kissed her.


    Xu Xin naturally refused to come, and didn''t stop until Li Wenxi''s face turned red, her body softened, and her eyes became hazy.


    He hugged her limp body down the parasitic tree house and slid to the main tree house.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come!" Li Wenxi straightened up again immediately.


    Her face was still a little rosy, her lips were slightly swollen, but her almond eyes were full of brilliance. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the roots of the main tree house stretched out, pulling the two up.


    "Huh?" Coco raised his head from the sofa, he didn''t expect the two to come back so soon.


    "Coco, I''m here to accompany you!" Li Wenxi rushed over, threw herself on the sofa, and rubbed Coco twice in her arms.


    "Then you can help me look at the tree house." Xu Xin leaned against the wooden wall of the tree house, smiled at Li Wenxi, and then suggested, "Of course, give priority to your own tree house, and hurry up if necessary. Go back, I have an automatic defense system on my side, so don''t worry too much. By the way, Lou Fei''er should bring someone back, you can also get Sister Xue Fei, and you can discuss it and see who to share it with. "


    "What about you?" Li Wenxi looked up at him, "Don''t you want anyone?"


    "Me..." Xu Xin was lost in thought.


    He didn''t intend to have ordinary survivors.


    In yesterday''s beast tide activity, the scale of the beast tide was related to the number of parasites. In other words, it is very likely that the more parasitic people there are, the greater the danger will be encountered in the future.


    But again, there are more opportunities. For example, this time, he encountered a mid-level mutant creature, obtained a precious heart, and a copy of the strongest weapon material in the purple level.


    And the scale of this beast tide, Li Wenxi''s side almost couldn''t stand it.


    If this continues to add people to her...


    Li Wenxi also suddenly considered this issue just now, and she was a little scared.


    She doesn''t have the plant heart on Xu Xin''s side, she can automatically protect the tree house in a large area, and she has no extraordinary strength, and her ability cannot resist the beast tide for her.


    She made a suggestion: "Why don''t you let people parasitize you here? There are also portals between us. If we need them to work, let them go there, or I''ll just come to them directly! No matter how much more, on my side, maybe I really can''t stand it in the future..."


    This is also a method.


    ...If only Wen Guixin was on their side, with her as the guardian, there is no need to consider such a thing.


    "...Let''s put it away for a while. When we come back, we will discuss this matter together. As for people, if you don''t want to, just keep it."


    Twenty-four hours anyway.


    "Well, I see!" Li Wenxi responded and walked over at the same time with a slightly reluctant expression.


    Having just experienced that kind of thing, the two were at the most sticky lake and lake stage, she didn''t want to part for a moment, she looked up at Xu Xin: "Are you going, be careful, that snow peak must be very Dangerous, once there is a situation, it is still important to save your life!"


    "I cherish my life." Xu Xin smiled. He was very cautious when dealing with danger, "Then I''m leaving."


    "Kiss, kiss and go, um..."


    "Huh?" Coco leaned on the sofa and tilted his head to look at the two people who were affectionate.


    After another kiss, Xu Xin resisted the urge to take her directly into the bedroom to undress her, and quickly left the main tree house.


    Li Wenxi really has a tendency to evolve into a goblin, she can''t stand it...


    Looking at the map again, the green dots in the two treehouse areas are still displayed, and the green dot representing Lou Feier has run far northeast.


    Really good, this should be regarded as solving a big hidden danger, right?


    After all, neutral units, but no friendly units can be reassuring.


    While sliding towards Xuefeng, Xu Xin opened his watch.


    Li Wenxi sent him a private message after he left: "Be careful (T^T


    The corners of Xu Xin''s mouth twitched slightly, she replied "I know," and then clicked on the World Channel.


    In the world channel and regional channel, many people have already discovered these towering peaks. Overnight, these giant stone pillars rose from the ground all over the world, which shocked everyone.


    However, still no one can say what happened to the sudden appearance of these stone pillar giant peaks, it is all a group of people who are there with no nutrition and guesswork.


    Soon, two minutes later, Xu Xin returned to the foot of the giant peak, where Ji Chaoyang was already waiting for him.


    "How, did you find anything?" Sliding to his side, Xu Xin asked him.


    "I didn''t find it. I even dug the snow layer with a shovel, and there was nothing underneath." Ji Chaoyang shook his head, glanced at Xu Xin, and didn''t ask about Li Wenxi, but looked up at Xuefeng again, " Look up, it''s about fifty meters away."


    "About fifty meters?" Xu Xin narrowed her eyes.


    "Look back."


    Fifty meters, about the height of seventeen or eight-story buildings, could not be seen from the vertical and uneven cliffs.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang retreated to a position twenty or thirty meters away from the giant peak to observe.


    After careful screening, Xu Xin also found some clues.


    "This is, the color of the rock has changed?" Xu Xin muttered to herself with some doubts.


    Because the entire mountain was in the fog, he didn''t notice anything unusual when he came.


    But now after careful observation, you can find that there is a relatively obvious color dividing line at the position of fifty meters, and the color above is a little darker than that below, which is visible to the naked eye.


    Could it be that the position of fifty meters represents what?


    "I just discovered it too, I don''t know what''s going on." Ji Chaoyang looked at the 50-meter position, "Go up and have a look? Maybe, above the height of 50 meters, there will be something different?"


    "Alright. By the way, what is your random boost today?" Xu Xin turned to look at Ji Chaoyang and asked, "I am an arm strength booster, so it should be very suitable for rock climbing."


    "Oh? I also increased my arm strength." Ji Chaoyang''s eyes widened slightly, "Is it the same? We were different the previous times, right?"


    The two looked at each other.


    Perhaps, today''s random ability is really related to this snow peak.


    Ji Chaoyang has not yet selected the second increase. According to him, it is better to choose it when necessary.


    "You can also choose the increase through the watch?"


    "Of course, a blue-level watch, but you can''t perform operations related to items, such as trading and receiving rewards. Simply clicking operations is still possible."


    Xu Xin nodded, then manipulated the skateboard to approach the rock wall.


    Looking at the rock wall, Xu Xin decided to use the hook.


    Say it and do it.


    His right hand grabbed the power skateboard under his feet, and his left hand immediately shot a telescopic hook against the rock wall above!


    He has experimented with this hook. The length of the rope is only about 20 meters. It is impossible to directly grasp the position of 50 meters. He still has to climb it by himself.


    "Card!" The hook claws made a mechanical sound, and the sharp claws shot out quickly!


    With a slender rope, the sharp claws made a sound of "Katha" and plunged deeply into the rock wall about ten meters high. Then, the sharp claws immediately opened up like flowers, made of metal. The hook claw was firmly embedded in the rock wall.


    Immediately afterwards, the rope shrank, and his right hand immediately put the power skateboard into the backpack, and he quickly flew to the rock wall with the contraction of the hook.


    So fast!


    "I¡­¡­"


    "boom!"


    The first time he used the hook, he was not very skilled, which caused him to slam into the rock wall directly. Fortunately, with the increase in arm strength and the right hand as a buffer, he came over safely.


    "Card! Whoosh!" On the side, Ji Chaoyang also flew to a position about ten meters away from him. He seemed to be much more skilled than Xu Xin. He should have tried it long ago, and turned his head to Xu Xin and said, "The contraction of the hook claws. The speed is manageable, it doesn''t have to be that fast."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    However, since it has reached the rock wall, the hook is useless for the time being.


    This kind of straight up and down, uneven rock wall, the hook is not useful, it is better to climb directly by hand.


    Of course, the hook is still useful. For example, if he fails to grasp it and falls, he still needs the hook to save his life.


    He retracted the hook, and the opened hook contracted into a sharp shape again in the rock wall, then pulled it out and returned to the device.


    At the same time, Xu Xin immediately grabbed the rock with both hands At this moment, the increase in his arm strength was fully reflected.


    With just his arms, he can hang on the rock wall effortlessly.


    good.


    Looking at the top, Xu Xin made a force with both arms, and the whole person jumped up two or three meters straight up!


    As expected of an increase in arm strength!


    He stretched out his hand again and firmly grasped the rock wall in front of him.


    Rock climbing, effortlessly! One time is two or three meters!


    The places on the rock wall that can be grasped by hand are basically covered with this small layer of white snow. Fortunately, it is not too slippery. With the increase of arm strength, Xu Xin climbs up again and again, and the speed is extremely fast, like a very strong rock climber. expert.


    Soon, he arrived at the height of fifty meters, the position of the color dividing line of the rock, which he had just noticed below.


    Super close observation, this color dividing line is more obvious.


    Not just the color, the stones above and below are not even the same kind!


    Xu Xin didn''t know much about stones. He could only see that the rock wall below was rougher and lighter in color, while the rock wall above was much smoother and darker in color.


    "What the **** is going on here?" Xu Xin looked at the rock wall, thinking.


    He turned to look at Ji Chaoyang, who had climbed to fifty meters at the same time, and he also looked at the wall and thought.


    Just as Xu Xin was about to ask his opinion, at this moment, suddenly, a familiar and mysterious voice came from his ear!


    The sudden sound of a mysterious voice made his hands tremble, he almost lost his grip, and his eyes widened.


    [Congratulations to the survivors, triggering the snow mountain climbing event! ¡¿


    What? !


    Snow mountain climbing activities? !


    Sure enough!


    These stone pillar giant peaks, like thunderstorms and snowstorms, are all ghosts caused by this mysterious voice!

 Chapter 323： Rules for Triggered Activities

    The familiar voice, the familiar content, sounded again.


    [Congratulations to the survivors, triggering the snow mountain climbing event! ¡¿


    [The content of the event will be introduced next, please listen carefully to the survivors. ¡¿


    [The jungle entered the severe winter, and after the snow creatures returned, countless giant peaks rose from the ground and stood majestically! ¡¿


    [The summit of each towering snow-capped peak hides unknown secrets and treasures. ¡¿


    [Survivors who have obtained secrets and treasures will truly gain freedom and new life in this world! ¡¿


    [At the same time, this secret can be shared with anyone in the same area, and your success will benefit the entire area! ¡¿


    [The event time is within 12 hours after the survivors officially participate in the event. ¡¿


    [For the sake of future survival, for the survival of the entire region, work hard to climb to the top of the snow peak, and climb to the sky above the clouds! ¡¿


    [Friendly reminder: This event is a triggered event, and survivors can choose to participate or refuse to participate. ¡¿


    [If you choose to participate, please be sure to complete the event, that is, to climb to the top of the snow peak. Those who choose to participate but have not completed it will leave this beautiful world forever. ¡¿


    [Of course, you can also choose to refuse to participate, but please note that each survivor has only three chances to refuse to participate in the triggered event. After three times, if the triggered event occurs again, they will be forced to participate. ¡¿


    ¡¾Survivors must consider carefully! ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you want to participate in snow mountain climbing activities? ¡¿


    ¡¾Please decide within 20 seconds, otherwise it will be regarded as giving up automatically. ¡¿


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang were both startled by the sudden alert sound of the activity.


    The two looked at each other from a distance of ten meters, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, they climbed to a position more than 50 meters above this stone pillar giant peak, and actually triggered an event!


    An event similar to Phase 1!


    However, unlike the mandatory activities in the first stage, the activities in this stage seem to be triggered only.


    That is to say, in the process of the survivor''s exploration, whether he wants to or not, as long as certain conditions are met, an activity will be triggered inadvertently!


    Also, this event must be completed once picked up, otherwise it will be... "Leave this beautiful world"!


    You can refuse, but only three times...


    Xu Xin looked up at the top. It is definitely not an easy task to climb to the top at a height of thousands of meters.


    but¡­¡­


    He now has complete equipment, as well as the ability to suit this event very well, and his arm strength has increased!


    His advantages are absolutely huge. With his current conditions, I am afraid that few survivors in the entire world are more suitable for climbing than him now.


    If you refuse to participate in this, and waste a chance to refuse because you dare not go, it will only be more difficult in the future.


    While Xu Xin was thinking about it, twenty seconds had already passed.


    Time is running out.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other, understood the meaning in each other''s eyes, and nodded.


    "Participate!" Xu Xin said immediately.


    [It has been confirmed that the survivors participate in the snow mountain climbing activity, and the event timing starts! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ask the survivors to arrive at the peak of the Snow Mountain within 12 hours and get the real secrets and treasures! ¡¿


    [Don''t touch the fish, the survivors who have not completed the task will leave this beautiful world forever! ¡¿


    Then, the mysterious voice no longer sounded, and the ear returned to normal.


    But Xu Xin knew that the event had already started.


    He clutched the rock wall with one hand and turned to look down.


    Fifty meters is already very high, and the height of seventeen or eighteen floors is already a height that can make people feel flustered.


    Climbing to the top, with a height of thousands of meters, climbing up with only hands and claws, I feel a little excited when I think about it.


    However, with the hooks, he didn''t have to worry about slipping and falling. Even if his hands slipped, he could use the hooks to plunge directly into the rock wall and hang on it.


    Coupled with the increase in his arm strength, it seems that it is not difficult to climb to more than a thousand meters.


    He climbed up a few meters and felt the rock wall fifty meters above.


    Although the hand felt a lot slippery and there was a lot of snow, it still couldn''t trouble him.


    By the way, he still has no choice for an increase.


    What to choose?


    Discuss with Ji Chaoyang, maybe we can cooperate with each other...


    "Huh?" Xu Xin looked towards Ji Chaoyang''s climbing direction, but there was no one there.


    "Climbing so fast?" Xu Xin looked up and didn''t find Ji Chaoyang. He looked down again and saw nothing.


    "...What do you mean?" Xu Xin''s expression gradually became serious, "What about people?"


    He immediately opened his watch and wanted to contact Ji Chaoyang, but...


    The illusory screen of the watch could not be cast, and he could not contact Ji Chaoyang at all.


    The screen can''t be cast, so he can''t even choose an increase.


    Isn''t he on a rock wall less than a kilometer from the treehouse now? Why is the watch unusable? !


    He grabbed the rock wall with one hand and turned to look at his treehouse.


    The sight before him gave him a sigh of relief. The tree house is still there, with luxuriant branches and leaves, covered with white snow, and very conspicuous in a white desert.


    It seems that he was not moved to any strange place, just that his watch was not usable.


    However, what is the reason for this?


    Being so close to the tree house, even within the protected area, was blocked...


    No... Fifty meters or more are not necessarily within the treehouse reserve. The roots of the tree house can reach more than 50 meters.


    Is it because he accepted the activity, so the function of the watch connecting with the tree house was cut off?


    not right either...


    According to his experience in the dungeon, there is no communication and the watch cannot be used, usually because of location problems, and his current location...


    The only difference from just now is that it is more than fifty meters above Xuefeng!


    He immediately climbed a few steps down and returned to less than fifty meters.


    "Xu Xin!" He immediately heard Ji Chaoyang''s voice after he got down on the fifty-meter dividing line.


    Sure enough, his guess was right!


    He turned his head to look at the source of the sound, and saw that Ji Chaoyang had just climbed down from above. The moment he saw Xu Xin, his expression changed from solemn to relieved.


    The two immediately climbed towards each other sideways, and were very careful not to let themselves enter the area above 50 meters again.


    After approaching, the two exchanged information.


    "In other words, more than 50 meters, it seems to be a special and independent space. Our watch cannot communicate with the outside world, and even if the survivors enter it at the same time, they will not be able to meet each other. Is that so. "


    Ji Chaoyang summed it up.


    "That''s right." Xu Xin nodded, "It seems that this activity does not want us to help each other. By the way, let''s talk to the other explorers and tell them the rules that trigger the activity!"


    "it is good."


    Neither of them was in a hurry to climb up, there were still twelve hours in total, there was no need to be too anxious, but to warn others that it was the most important.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang sent the triggering rules of the event and the situation where the snow peak was more than 50 meters away to the group of explorers.


    Soon, there was a response there.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Really?! Fortunately, they came slowly. Sister Gui Xin and I were waiting for someone at the foot of Xuefeng, and we haven''t had time to climb."


    Wen Guixin: "Trigger the event? If you can''t complete it, you will die? What the hell! Didn''t you say that there is no fixed event in the second stage?"


    Qi Xuefei: "And this kind of activity, you two dare to accept it directly when you meet for the first time..."


    Qin Yunlong: "It''s not a fixed event, right? It''s a trigger event. If you don''t encounter it, it''s fine. Moreover, each person has three chances to refuse, which is quite humane."


    Qin Yunhu: "Humanity...?"


    Wang Lei: "Then...are we still there? We still have to climb...I''ve never climbed a rock before. It''s still snow mountain climbing. Isn''t this killing me..."


    Then, his watch vibrated, and it was Li Wenxi''s call.


    "Why accept it!!" Li Wenxi''s voice was clearly worried and anxious, "If you can''t finish it, you will die! I have never encountered such a task before, you are too reckless!"


    "It only gives 20 seconds to think about it, and it''s something that can''t be helped." Xu Xin was a little helpless. If the time was long enough, he could think carefully before choosing, but 20 seconds was too much. short.


    He can only calculate the success rate of the activity based on the current situation.


    "But...but..." Li Wenxi was about to cry, "If you are more than 50 meters away, you can''t see each other, and you can''t communicate. This... we can''t help you, you can only rely on yourself... ¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, I still have confidence in my strength." Xu Xin comforted, "Don''t forget my invincible equipment and random boosts. If even I can''t complete this task, then this I am afraid that there are not many people in the world who can complete it, what is the meaning of this activity?"


    He said this to cheer himself up.


    He has already ranked first in all regions twice, and today there is a random increase like an exclusive ability. If he can''t complete it, then this activity is pure murder.


    Since this world wants to select a group of people, not to kill everyone, it is impossible for that kind of simple killing activity to occur.


    "Well... well, then... then I won''t waste your time, it''s only twelve hours, right?" Li Wenxi''s voice also stabilized, although it was still full of worry, "You go and come back quickly. ."


    "You''re really more worried than I am." Xu Xin laughed, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    "...If you won''t come within 12 hours, I''ll climb this mountain too!" Li Wenxi was silent for a while, then suddenly said.


    "...What are you climbing? Do you know how to climb? You are not allowed to join in the fun!" Xu Xin scolded.


    "If you can''t come back, you can control me!" Li Wenxi''s voice was a little stubborn.


    "Okay, I promise to go back within 12 hours, and you can watch my house safely."


    "Um!"


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin sighed.


    This matter is indeed a bit reckless, but since the choice has been made, it must be completed.


    "Wen Guixin decided to climb." Ji Chaoyang on the side said, he has been paying attention to the dialogue in [Explorer], "Zhao Xiaochuan also wants to climb, and the others also want to climb, so I stopped. The four of us One, climb two peaks, that''s enough."


    Xu Xin nodded slowly.


    There is always someone to be a pioneer, but if everyone is on the same page, and it is very likely that they will not be able to help each other throughout the process, then the existence of a pioneer will be meaningless.


    These stone pillars and giant peaks feel that they will exist for a long time, and there is no need for everyone to go up, and they are in a hurry.


    Let the four of them experience the difficulty of this first trigger event first!


    "Brother Shen!"


    "Um!"


    Shen Changqing was walking on the road, and when he met someone he knew, he would say hello or nod to each other.


    But no matter who.


    Everyone''s face has no superfluous expressions, as if they are very indifferent to everything.


    to this.


    Shen Changqing is used to it.


    Because this is the Ministry of Suppression, it is an organization that maintains the stability of Daqin The main responsibility is to kill monsters and monsters, and of course there are some other side jobs.


    It can be said.


    In the Demon Suppression Division, everyone had a lot of blood on their hands.


    When a person is used to seeing life and death, he will become indifferent to many things.


    When he first came to this world, Shen Changqing was a little uncomfortable, but over time he got used to it.


    The town magic department is very big.


    Those who can stay in the Town Demon Division are all powerful masters, or those who have the potential to become masters.


    Shen Changqing belongs to the latter.


    Among them, the Demon Suppression Division is divided into two occupations, one is the guardian envoy and the other is the demon slayer.


    Anyone who enters the Demon Suppression Division starts from the lowest level of demon slayer.


    Then he was promoted step by step, and finally he was expected to become a guardian envoy.


    Shen Changqing''s predecessor was a trainee slayer in the Demon Suppression Division, and he was also the lowest-ranked slayer.


    Has the memory of the predecessor.


    He is also very familiar with the environment of the Town Demon Division.


    It didn''t take too long, Shen Changqing stopped in front of an attic.


    Different from other places full of chills in the Demon Suppression Division, the attic here seems to stand out from the crowd, showing a different tranquility in the **** Suppression Demon Division.


    At this time, the door to the attic was open, and occasionally people came in and out.


    Shen Changqing just hesitated for a moment, then stepped inside.


    Enter the attic.


    Circumstances have changed in vain.


    A burst of ink fragrance mixed with the faint smell of blood rushed towards his face, causing his brows to instinctively wrinkle, but then quickly stretched.


    There is almost no way to clean the **** smell on everyone in the Zhen Mosi.

 Chapter 324： An icy cave hanging high on a cliff wall

    Popular recommendation:


    "Which boost do you think is more appropriate?" Xu Xin asked Ji Chaoyang while looking at her historical boost, thinking.


    "I think the hearing increase is the most suitable." Ji Chaoyang was also thinking, "This mountain is too strange. During the climbing process, the hearing increase can at least allow us to detect the abnormality around us as quickly as possible."


    Xu Xin was similar to what he thought.


    "Bounce power increase, have you ever had it?"


    "What is that, I haven''t." Ji Chao shook his head.


    His jumping power increase is actually a good choice. If he falls from a height, he can easily stabilize his body like a cat, without panic, and easily deal with crises.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, in the end, he chose the hearing boost.


    When there is no cocoa to follow, his own perception becomes particularly important, and during the climbing process, his eyes are basically focused on the rock wall. At this time, only hearing can detect the surrounding situation.


    And if it falls, he has hooks, so it won''t be a big problem.


    The moment he selected the hearing booster, the surrounding sounds became very clear.


    Xu Xin ate all the fruits that could give him buffs, such as red berries, apples, oranges, strawberries, etc. After filling up the state of his body, he and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other, both of them. As soon as the arm was exerted, it climbed to more than 50 meters.


    He had been watching Ji Chaoyang this time, but after climbing more than 50 meters, his vision suddenly became blurry, and his eyes were also sour for a while, and he couldn''t help blinking.


    In the blink of an eye, Ji Chaoyang disappeared, leaving him alone.


    With the increased hearing, Xu Xin could still hear some rustling sounds in the jungle, as well as Ji Chaoyang''s breathing and heartbeat, but after climbing more than 50 meters, these sounds disappeared completely.


    He seemed to have really entered a world that was only his own.


    Even the mist-shrouded sky seemed to have turned a little darker.


    Fortunately, the surroundings were very quiet, not even the sound of the wind, which made Xu Xin feel slightly relieved.


    Stabilizing his mind, he began to climb upwards.


    The arm strength increase is really a good helper for rock climbing, just like the bouncing strength increase is born for jumping, this arm strength increase seems to be born for rock climbing.


    Every time he used his arms, his entire body would be driven to climb two or three meters upwards.


    The rock wall of Stone Pillar Giant Peak is uneven, and with every step, he can find a very suitable grasping position. Although there may be some snow on it, the stones on this rock wall are also slightly slippery, but in his cautious and strong Under the strength, he still climbed up steadily.


    The surroundings are very quiet, really quiet, except for the sound of his rock climbing, there is not even the slightest sound of wind.


    After climbing for several minutes, Xu Xin found a more stable foothold, grabbed both hands on the rock wall, took a breath, and looked down.


    The ground was already far away from him, about two hundred meters by visual inspection.


    He looked up again, and the top of the stone pillar giant peak was still wrapped in clouds and mist, out of reach.


    His current position is a little different than when he was down there.


    The temperature has dropped.


    It''s morning, the sun is rising, and the sun is still blocked by fog, so the temperature hasn''t risen much.


    Just at the foot of the mountain, it was about minus 20 degrees.


    This temperature is not low. The snow protective clothing sold in the Points Mall can withstand the lowest temperature of minus 15 degrees. Therefore, at this temperature, most survivors cannot go out to explore.


    But Xu Xin felt that the temperature was lower now, and during the process of his climbing, the temperature dropped a little faster.


    On the earth, for every 100 meters, the temperature will drop by about 0.6 degrees Celsius. That is to say, he climbs from the dividing line of about 50 meters to the current position. According to the calculation, it will drop by about 1 degree, and it is almost the same. .


    But he felt that now, at an altitude of 200 meters, the temperature has dropped by more than one or two degrees compared to before.


    Although he was surrounded by a snow fox scarf, he wouldn''t feel the biting chill, but the perception of temperature still existed.


    This temperature gives him the feeling that it should be about minus 25 degrees, right?


    How did it go down so fast?


    Xu Xin hung on the rock wall with one hand, and tightened Xuehu''s scarf with the other.


    This thing can''t be loosened. If it falls off, he will really freeze to death.


    I knew I would make a few more and put them in my backpack.


    He tied the scarf in a dead knot around his neck with one hand to prevent it from actually falling off, and climbed up again.


    About 300 meters away, Xu Xin found a small cave on the rock wall.


    It was said to be a cave, but it was actually a bigger pit where he could sit and rest.


    After climbing 300 meters, he already felt that the muscles in his arms were a little tired. He needed to rest a little for the muscles of his arms that had been working all the time. Otherwise, in such a cold altitude, he always felt the risk of cramping.


    Sitting in the cave, Xu Xin rubbed her arms.


    The surroundings were still very quiet, not even the sound of the wind.


    The mist in the air also seemed to have solidified, stagnant around the stone pillar giant peak, and did not flow at all. If it weren''t for the watch in his hand, he could still use the dial to see the time, and he even doubted whether time had stopped in this weird space.


    He poked his head up and looked up.


    Although he kept saying that the height of this giant peak was over a thousand meters, he could not know how high it was just by visual inspection. The general height is between one thousand and two thousand meters.


    He has just climbed for about ten minutes, and has already climbed to a position of more than 300 meters.


    It is also due to the increase in his arm strength that he can climb two or three meters at a time to climb so fast.


    At this speed, he might be able to climb to the top within an hour!


    Of course, Xu Xin is not such an optimistic and naive person. He didn''t think that this event would be so simple.


    If he climbs further, he may encounter some dangerous situations, and he must recover his physical strength!


    The cave where he is sitting now is actually the beginning of change.


    He had never seen such a cave, or a big pit, three hundred meters below.


    And above...


    He peered up again.


    Even if the line of sight is very small, Xu Xin can still see that there are many such caves above.


    This giant peak, from bottom to top, seems to be segmented, and the stone walls of each segment are different.


    If it is the first section from the ground to 50 meters, the rock wall is rough and good for rock climbing, and the temperature is relatively high, then from 50 meters to 300 meters, it is the second section, the rocks are smooth and easy to slip. And began to ban communication.


    Now, over 300 meters, it is the third segment.


    I don''t know what to expect in this episode. However, the temperature here is really low.


    I always feel that minus forty degrees is there.


    After resting enough, Xu Xin grabbed the rock wall and started climbing upwards again.


    Sure enough, as he had just expected, the surrounding environment had changed a lot.


    The rock wall was no longer the kind of slightly smooth stone, but roughened, making it easier for Xu Xin to hold steady.


    However, every time he grabbed this rock, an icy chill would spread into his body from the palm of his hand, and even the snow fox scarf couldn''t stop the chill entering his body directly through his skin.


    Xu Xin finally knew the reason why the temperature dropped so fast during the climb. The temperature here is so low, entirely because of these rock walls! This rock wall is extremely cold, and it actively exudes coldness, which affects the bottom!


    It can make his hands feel cold, this rock will not be below minus fifty degrees!


    So cool!


    Fortunately, although the rock temperature is low, the air temperature is not too low.


    Under the influence of the sun, the temperature of the air has been maintained at about minus forty degrees, which is still within the tolerance range of the snow fox scarf.


    Xu Xin let out a white breath.


    He got into another cave.


    In this environment, the hands have been eroded by coldness, and the physical exertion is also huge.


    Although he has Xing (blue) who can slowly recover his stamina, he cannot offset the consumption of this strength.


    All sides of the cave are stone walls that exude chills, and because of this, the temperature inside the cave is very low, almost reaching the limit that a snow fox scarf can withstand.


    Xu Xin swept out the snow at the entrance of the cave, but didn''t dare to sit down, because it was too cold, and it was really ice-cold.


    But this small cave is not high enough, only about one meter two high, there is no way, he can only squat in the cave and rest for a while.


    Fortunately, his purple-grade steel boots still performed well, probably because of the thick soles, at least not letting his feet feel the biting cold.


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Xin took out the energy core fragments.


    No, it''s too cold, warm it up a bit.


    Immediately, the surrounding area was illuminated by a bright white light, and at the same time, the temperature began to rise.


    Fifty degrees below zero, forty degrees below zero, thirty degrees below zero...


    Twenty degrees above zero!


    Under the influence of the energy core fragments, the surrounding temperature was directly raised to the normal temperature!


    Xu Xin also let out a long sigh of relief.


    comfortable!


    This energy core fragment can actually make such a low temperature return to normal!


    However, he did not dare to do so for a long time. From the light of the energy core fragments alone, it can be seen that although the light this time is still soft and not dazzling, it is many times brighter than before.


    In other words, the energy core fragments are consuming the energy in them at a very fast speed and maintaining the surrounding temperature!


    Xu Xin just enjoyed the normal temperature for a minute before putting away the fragments of the energy core.


    This precious energy is not for him to enjoy. After that, the temperature is really too low to bear before using it.


    Just as he was about to step out of this area again, a light sound suddenly came from his ear.


    "Card¡­¡­"


    He immediately stopped in place, ears pricked up, to catch the sudden sound.


    After climbing for so long, this was the first time he heard a sound from something other than himself, and his spirit instantly became highly nervous.


    "Ka..." There was a slight sound, as if something cracked slightly.


    The sound was very close to him, probably, it was five or six meters above his head!


    Xu Xin remained motionless, and waited in place for a long time, but the voice did not sound again.


    ...don''t waste time. His hearing enhancement has captured the location of the sound, and since it no longer sounds, it is up to him to find it!


    His hand grabbed the rock wall again The icy and biting chill spread from the palm of his hand to his body, causing him to shiver.


    He didn''t stop, but with a strong arm, he climbed up a distance of two or three meters again.


    Then, he grabbed the stone wall again, and immediately grabbed the mouth of a cave with both hands, and at the same time inserted into the snow.


    Compared to the extremely cold rock wall, this snow is warmer.


    He used his arms again and stepped into the cave.


    so cold...


    Xu Xin shivered.


    What he entered now was a real cave, not the previous craters where he could only crouch.


    The cave is two meters high, which is enough for him to stand and walk. He may not be able to run, and he will bump his head.


    Yes, the cave is deep.


    The interior was pitch black, but Xu Xin could still see clearly with the red berry night vision ability.


    A narrow cave that was two meters high and less than one meter wide, after reaching a dozen meters deep, a corner appeared, and at the depth, Xu Xin could no longer be seen at the entrance of the cave.


    The slight sound that sounded like something shattered that had just entered his ears came from this cave.


    The walls of the cave are all rocks that exude a cold atmosphere. Just standing at the entrance of the cave, Xu Xin can feel that the coldness is constantly pouring out. The entrance of this hole is already cold to the limit of minus fifty degrees, and the temperature inside is probably even lower.


    This narrow cave that hangs hundreds of meters in the air is really mysterious. What will be inside?


    However, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with his goal of climbing to the top.


    "Ka..." Another faint sound came from the cave, making Xu Xin''s heart skip a beat again.


    Do you want to go in and have a look, or just walk away?

 Chapter 325： Familiar rotten wooden door exotic egg

    Popular recommendation:


    The icy chill continued to spread from the narrow cave.


    If he wants to explore this cave, he may not be able to explore comfortably with his current equipment.


    Just the chill emanating from the cave made Xu Xin shiver while standing at the entrance of the cave. The temperature inside must have been below minus fifty degrees, or even far below.


    He glanced at the time, it had only been more than half an hour before he climbed up. There is still plenty of time before the twelve-hour deadline given to him by the mission.


    And he has already climbed more than 300 meters.


    Not surprising, because this twelve-hour time limit is for ordinary survivors. And today, his arm strength has increased, and his climbing speed is much faster than that of ordinary survivors.


    He has plenty of time to stop for rest and exploration on the way to the climb.


    "Ka..." There was another small sound.


    This time, because he was at the entrance of the cave, and the sound came from inside the cave again, Xu Xin could hear it clearly.


    It sounded a bit like something cracking.


    For example, the sound of cracking rocks, or the sound of ice cubes breaking.


    Xu Xin looked at the corner at the end of the cave and decided to go in and find out.


    He did not directly take out the energy core fragments, but walked in slowly.


    If there is any danger inside, the light of the energy core fragments may disturb it.


    In this cold high sky, he couldn''t help but be careless, so he could only walk quietly into the cave by himself.


    Step by step, he walked gently to the corner of the cave.


    Although it has only just been separated for a long time, Xu Xin already misses Coco a little.


    If it was Coco, he should have already told him if there was any danger in the cave.


    If there is no danger, the little guy Coco is likely to jump off his shoulders and rush in before him.


    Of course, such a low temperature is completely unbearable for Coco.


    Taking a deep breath, the icy chill penetrated directly into his heart and lungs.


    The surrounding temperature is already below minus fifty degrees, and he can already feel the obvious cold, which is probably equivalent to the feeling of going out in short sleeves in winter.


    However, because his physique has long been unusual, this kind of cold, as long as it doesn''t last too long, he can still bear it.


    He took out a blue-level iron sword from his backpack. That''s right, the iron sword used in caves that he made while exploring the dungeon.


    The cave this time is also very narrow. Of course, it is much wider than the labyrinth cave that time. That time, I could only pass sideways. At least this time I can walk normally.


    Turning around the corner, there is a straight narrow passage.


    This straight and narrow passage less than one meter wide is different from the cave outside the corner. The rock walls are relatively neat, and it is a bit like a passage built artificially.


    There was a thin layer of frost on the stone wall of the passage.


    A strange feeling rose in Xu Xin''s heart. He always felt that there was something inexplicably familiar here.


    "Card¡­¡­"


    The subtle sound came from the end of the passage. He quickened his pace and walked forward without making any sound.


    Soon, he came to the end of the passage.


    "This is¡­¡­?"


    The incomparably biting chill could not hide his surprise at this time.


    At the end of the passage, it turned out to be a door!


    A...some rotten wooden door!


    The whole door is already very rotten, even skewed, the entire facade is very tattered, and there are some cracks, and there is a thin layer of frost on the wooden door.


    The door looked as if it would fall down as long as it was pushed.


    This wooden door looks familiar!


    This material, this degree of decay, and the familiar doorknob style...


    Isn''t that what he found in the dungeon of the Changyin family, the rotten wooden doors of the rooms!


    This...why is there such a wooden door here? !


    and¡­¡­


    He looked back.


    The familiarity of walking through this passage gradually fermented, and memories began to emerge in his mind.


    It''s the stone wall of the dungeon passage!


    The stone wall of this straight passage is exactly the same material as the stone wall of the dungeon!


    It''s just that the passage of the underground city, even the narrowest place, is much wider than here. Moreover, all the decaying wooden doors are on both sides of the passage. The door here is only the one at the end of the passage, so He didn''t recognize it right away.


    Dungeon...? In this giant peak, in the sky, is there a dungeon?


    "Card¡­¡­"


    Another sound came from the inside of the room from behind the almost completely decayed door.


    The thing that makes the noise is in there.


    So weird!


    Xu Xin can feel that because of the low temperature, the air here is very dry, so the air humidity is also very low.


    If he took a deep breath, he would not only shiver from the cold, but also have a dry mouth.


    If this door has been kept in such a low temperature and dry environment, it is impossible for this kind of decay to appear!


    Back then, the wooden door of the underground city was also rotten because the environment was very humid, to the point where water droplets would even drip from the rock wall above.


    The door here shouldn''t be...


    Looking at the frost on the wooden door, it gave him the feeling that it was like... From the humid and warm environment, it suddenly became very cold, and then the moisture was directly frozen on the door. It looked like It''s like the door is frozen.


    ...Yes, didn''t this mountain suddenly appear?


    In one night, he rose from the ground and suddenly appeared.


    wait...getting up?


    Xu Xin seemed to understand something.


    Could it be that... this place is originally a dungeon?


    It''s just that because the entire stone pillar giant peak rises from the ground, so, bring out part of this underground city?


    ...Yes, that should be the case.


    This also explains why the environment here has suddenly changed.


    I really didn''t expect that he could still explore the underground city at an altitude of more than 300 meters on Xuefeng.


    Standing there motionless for a long time, Xu Xin felt that she was going to freeze to death by the low temperature here.


    He buried his head in the snow fox scarf, took a breath, and reached out to push the frozen door in front of him.


    The door at this time has been frozen tightly and cannot be easily pushed open.


    Helpless, Xu Xin could only intensify his efforts.


    "Card!" The door was not pushed open, but was pushed down.


    This rotten wooden door can''t withstand the current low temperature and freezing, so he not only pushed the ice away, but also deduced the door''s rotating shaft, and the entire door fell backwards.


    "Snapped!"


    Although the door was rotten, it was frozen solid, and when it fell to the ground, there was a sound of ice cubes hitting the ground, and it was not damaged at all, and it was still intact.


    And Xu Xin also looked into the room.


    The room is not big, basically the same size as those in the dungeon. After all, this is the room in the dungeon.


    "This is..." His eyes widened, and he immediately stepped on the door that was pushed to the ground and stepped into the room.


    In the middle of the room, there is a strange looking device.


    The lower part of this device is made of iron and has been stained with red and rust, while the upper part is made of glass, with a square shape as a whole. At first glance, it is thought to be a strange fish tank.


    However, under the drastic change of temperature, the whole device seems to be frozen, and the glass is covered with frost and cracks, like a tempered glass that has been broken, full of cracks but still stuck together, completely invisible. stuff inside.


    Xu Xin could hear the rustling sound inside, and... weak breathing?


    Um? !


    Is there anything alive here? !


    This whole device is not big, that is, the size of a fish tank, and the contents inside should be no more than the size of a kitten, right?


    "Ka..." A voice came from inside.


    This time, the voice was very clear, and he heard it especially clearly.


    He finally knew what the sound was!


    It''s the sound of cracking eggshells!


    Inside, there is a little thing that is hatching!


    "This..." Xu Xin was shocked.


    In such a cold temperature, what kind of creature can not hatch?


    That must be no ordinary creature!


    Xu Xin didn''t think about it any longer. She found a position on the broken glass box that was far away from where the sound came from. She stabbed a hole with a sword, then reached out and grabbed the glass with force, pulling the whole piece of glass back. come down!


    "Whoa!"


    The shards of glass shattered to the ground, and the things that were blocked inside also appeared in front of his eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s an egg!


    An egg bigger than an ostrich egg!


    A white egg already covered with cracks!


    This egg is too big, at least on the modern earth, there is no such large egg.


    Xu Xin''s first reaction was dinosaur eggs, but he immediately rejected it. This world is basically the same as the species on earth, and there should be no species that have been extinct for tens of millions of years.


    However, Xu Xin couldn''t help but wonder, what kind of egg is this?


    It should be... the egg of a giant beast, right?


    Almost, if the giant crocodile at the bottom of the stream can lay eggs, it may be bigger than this.


    He glanced around the room, which had nothing but this strange device.


    Is this room just a place to incubate it?


    The movement in the egg became less and less, and the sound of breathing became weaker.


    No, the temperature is too low, the creature in this egg is going to die!


    Just as Xu Xin was about to take out the energy core from her backpack, she suddenly stopped.


    The creatures in this egg are not blood-marked creatures, right?


    If it is a blood-marked creature, then he will kill it if he takes out the energy core?


    However, according to his previous judgment, it can be seen from Concubine Ai and the two little guys that the blood pattern mutation is likely to be a non-genetic mutation, an acquired mutation, and a mutation that can be gradually upgraded. should not be passed on to future generations.


    Therefore, the possibility that the little guy in this egg is a blood-marked mutant creature is very small.


    Thinking so, Xu Xin took out the energy core fragments.


    In an instant, the surroundings were illuminated by bright and soft white light, and the temperature soared rapidly. Within ten seconds, it rose from minus sixty to seventy degrees to about twenty degrees above zero.


    "Huh..." Xu Xin let out a long sigh of relief, comfortable!


    so comfy!


    The little creature in the egg in front of me was equally comfortable.


    There was no rustling in the egg, but breathing had resumed and stabilized.


    Xu Xin felt the comfortable temperature and was thinking at the same time.


    How did this egg survive until he came over, and why did it suddenly crack?


    He thought that he had also taken out the energy core fragments in the small pothole below.


    Xu Xin had already tested the influence range of this energy core fragment. The temperature within a radius of 50 meters could be maintained at about 20 degrees, and it would be affected within a radius of 100 meters.


    And this cave, only five or six meters away from the cave where he was squatting and resting just now, was naturally affected.


    This egg, which was originally frozen, began to move after feeling the change in the surrounding temperature, which attracted Xu Xin.


    That''s right.


    The little creature in the egg was breathing steadily, but it stopped moving It should have exhausted all its strength and fell into a deep sleep.


    Creatures in Eggs...


    Either reptiles or wings.


    If it''s a behemoth with wings...


    Gotta take it away!


    But how to take it away?


    His backpack can''t carry living things, so he can''t carry it with him, right?


    Is the bracelet okay?


    Xu Xin tried to touch the strange egg with her bracelet.


    This egg, which was already full of cracks, immediately entered the bracelet.


    Sure enough!


    The introduction of the bracelet is that it can accommodate mutant creatures, but it does not say that it can only accommodate blood-marked mutant creatures.


    This strange egg is bigger than an ostrich egg. It is likely to be the egg of a giant beast. It has the blood of a giant beast and is also a mutant creature, so it can also be stored in it.


    In this way, very miraculously, Xu Xin got a strange egg that should have hatched in the dungeon while climbing the giant mountain.


    After putting the egg in, Xu Xin felt the warm temperature for a few seconds, then put away the fragments of the energy core and returned to the original path.


    Soon, Xu Xin walked to the entrance of the cave.


    The temperature at the entrance of the cave was maintained above minus fifty degrees, allowing his body temperature to return to normal again.


    It was really cold inside the cave.


    Go ahead.


    Just as he grabbed the rock wall at the entrance of the cave, feeling the chill of the rock in his hands, and was about to continue climbing, suddenly, there was a sound of breaking wind behind him, and a sense of crisis rose from his heart!


    There is danger behind you!


    He didn''t even think about it, he threw himself into the cave.


    "Zika!" The sound of something slicing across the rock and smashing the rock directly.


    What is attacking him? !

 Chapter 326： Eagle sauce, why is it you again?

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin got up quickly and looked out of the cave.


    I saw outside the entrance of the cave, the originally still fog was churning, and three giants with a wingspan of more than four meters were flapping their wings in the fog.


    Each of them is covered with blood-colored lines, which looks very domineering, but it is also frightening.


    The bright yellow eagle hooks and sharp claws are very eye-catching in this cool-toned sky!


    One of the giants was particularly huge.


    Its bright yellow, downward-curved, sharp beak opened, making a somewhat strange cry, and its sharp eyes stared straight at the hole where Xu Xin was.


    The incomparably sharp eagle claws were loosened, and a few strands of shattered stone chips were falling from its extremely sharp and exaggeratedly huge hook claws. The huge wings flapped, and they could hover in the air!


    It was it, just suddenly attacked Xu Xin from behind, and after he dodged, he grabbed a hole on the rock wall and shattered the rock wall!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Looking at the three giants in front of her, Xu Xin was not afraid, but rather dumbfounded, and her eyes lit up at the same time.


    This giant wither looks familiar...


    If you don''t look at the blood-colored lines on their bodies, this kind of big bird with a white head, a black body, and yellow beaks and claws, he has encountered once in this world...


    Isn''t this... bald headed sea withered? !


    Eagle sauce, why is it you again? !


    How can you be in such a cold place, and how can you grow so huge!


    Bald eagles, commonly known as bald eagles, generally live in rivers, lakes or seasides, feeding on fish, water birds and small mammals.


    The last time Xu Xin encountered this big bird was during the first stage of the hunting activity.


    His automatic heavy crossbow hit a bald eagle that was hunting at a low altitude and nailed it directly to the trunk.


    That sea bird contributed several kilograms of eagle meat and dozens of feathers to him.


    But he didn''t expect that he could see the white-headed sea withered in such a high altitude where the bird doesn''t **** and the temperature is extremely low.


    Or a few changed white-headed sea withered!


    Baitouhai withered is not afraid of cold, whether it is hot summer or severe winter, it can soar quickly in the air. Its feathers are hollow and have good heat retention, and each feather has a large number of small down at the root, which further promotes warming effect.


    That said, but... the temperature here is too low!


    Fifty degrees below zero, can you fly?


    How can I say it, it is indeed a mutant creature...


    Among the three bald eagles, the largest one, its eagle claws look particularly exaggerated. The huge and sharp eagle claws can directly smash even hard rocks!


    This is the sign of a mid-level mutant creature. The attack part is huge. Obviously, this is already an intermediate-level mutant creature, and it seems to be stronger than ordinary intermediate-level mutant creatures.


    Fortunately, although the other two are not small, they do not have iconic mutations, indicating that they are still low-level mutant creatures.


    Xu Xin looked at the map.


    Unfortunately, there is no display on the map.


    The red dots are there, but they are all creatures on the ground. There was still nothing around him.


    ...This map is so weak, it can''t be displayed underground, and it can''t be displayed at this high altitude...


    At this moment, the largest mid-level mutant white-headed sea wither suddenly screamed and rushed towards Xu Xin!


    Xu Xin immediately dodged and retreated into the depths of the cave.


    The bald head sea withered is very large, and it can''t fly into the cave after spreading its wings. It can only make a strange cry and wave its sharp eagle claws at the cliff edge of the cave.


    "Card!"


    The sound of the stone breaking sounded, and a stone with a size of more than ten centimeters was directly grabbed by this random claw, and rolled down the uneven mountain wall.


    Xu Xin listened to the sound of rocks colliding and tumbling on the mountain wall, and stared nervously at the three white-headed sea withers blocking the entrance of the cave.


    Where do they come from? Could it be that this giant peak was also brought out from the ground?


    Under the ground, why are there mutant creatures that can fly?


    and many more¡­¡­


    This giant peak is thousands of meters high...


    At a depth of thousands of meters, it can already involve the underground world, right? !


    That underground world full of giant monsters is almost a thousand meters below the ground, right? !


    Seeing Xu Xin shrink back, the three huge mutant white-headed sea withers could not attack, and could only make a shrill cry at the entrance of the cave.


    Although it was a shrill cry, Xu Xin couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Don''t look at Baitou Hailu looking at Weimeng, different from its domineering appearance, Baitou Hailu''s call is very weak, if you don''t look at its appearance, if you just listen to the sound, you will only think that it is a group of small birds chirping .


    In all kinds of movies, the long, sharp, terrifying call of the white-headed sea withered to stop the clouds is actually not its own voice, but the call of the famous dub of the eagle world, the red-tailed buzzard.


    Because its own voice really does not match its appearance, in order to maintain its image, it can only find voice actors.


    In this respect, Baitou Haitu is somewhat similar to Mimi, who is a cheetah. One is a monster in the beast world, and the other is a monster in the bird world.


    "Katcha! Katcha!"


    Seeing that Xu Xin didn''t come out of the cave, a few bald eagles began to attack the entrance of the cave in turn. The sharp eagle claws attacked the entrance again and again. gradually expand.


    Xu Xin didn''t panic, he had already taken out the crossbow from his backpack and installed an explosive crossbow.


    He didn''t rush to shoot, but thought for a while.


    Why did these big guys suddenly appear and attack him?


    Could it be because of that egg?


    That egg, wouldn''t it be the egg of the bald sea withered? !


    A bald egg with the blood of a giant beast?


    hiss¡­¡­


    Xu Xin''s eyes gradually widened.


    "Katha!" Another attack, the exit of the cave was enlarged again, and then the large white-headed sea withered its wings and stood at the entrance of the cave, blocking the exit.


    Although the big guy has a wingspan of more than four meters, it is not very big when it folds its wings and uses two claws to stand on the ground. Even if the exit of the cave is not enlarged by their attack, it can still burrow in.


    But getting in and flying outside, its combat effectiveness is completely different. Fei couldn''t fly, and his claws were used to walk. For Xu Xin, the white-headed sea withered on the ground had no difficulty at all.


    Therefore, although this mutant white-headed sea withered was blocked at the exit, it did not dare to come in, and only made a loud chirping sound at Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin had already aimed the crossbow at the white-headed sea wither.


    This intermediate-level mutant white-headed sea wither must be killed.


    If the big guy attacked him while he was climbing, he couldn''t resist at all.


    Baitou Hailuo didn''t seem to understand what the crossbow in Xu Xin''s hand was. He was still making a chirping bird, and at the same time he wanted to spread his wings to deter him. wall of the cave.


    Outside the cave, the two low-level mutant white-headed sea withers were still circling.


    Xu Xin took a few steps back, narrowed his eyes, and immediately pulled the trigger.


    "boom!"


    The loud explosion was accompanied by some miserable birdsong.


    The explosive crossbow slammed directly into the middle-level mutant bald head, and thick smoke instantly filled the entrance of the cave!


    Xu Xin also pulled back the crossbow while pulling the trigger, took out the halberd, pointed it straight ahead, and poked into the thick smoke generated at the moment of the explosion!


    But it was blank.


    Although the bald head is big, it is still too light.


    It was directly blasted away by the shock wave generated by the explosion, leaving bloodstains and a lot of feathers in the cave.


    The explosion that directly hit its body caused huge damage to it, and the blasted Baitou Haitai fell directly to the ground hundreds of meters below in the form of a parabola!


    Xu Xin''s halberd pierced through the thick fog and precisely poked at the other Baitou Haitu, who was a little panicked by the explosion!


    Directly pierce!


    The vitality spread to the whole body along the handle of the halberd, making Xu Su, who was still a little cold all over, warm up instantly.


    [Kill the mutant white-headed sea wither, get points: 50 points. ¡¿


    The white-headed sea withered by him died on the spot.


    And the other one, after making a terrified cry, immediately began to dive down, flying rapidly around the stone pillar giant peak, and disappeared in an instant.


    Xu Xin was a little helpless, but he knew that it would be very difficult to keep a low-level mutant sea wither.


    This sea wither can fly!


    It seems that the idea of ??directly contracting it has failed.


    The big guy who was directly blown away by the explosive crossbow and dropped a few hundred meters underground in a parabola didn''t know where he went, but since there was no prompt to kill it, it means that it is not dead yet.


    However, Xu Xin just observed clearly that one of its wings should have been blown off.


    In order to reduce the weight of birds, their bones have long since evolved into hollow ones. Even the intermediate-level mutant birds have much weaker bones than ground creatures. The explosive crossbow missed its body, and I am afraid that all the bones in its entire body would be lost. Not feeling well.


    Even if the mid-level mutant creature has a large life and strong self-recovery ability, Xu Xin does not think that this big guy can recover within a day, and then continues to come to him for trouble.


    Fortunately, this guy had to stand at the entrance to block the road. If he was in the air, his explosive crossbow would basically be impossible to shoot.


    Outside the cave, there was no more bald eagle circling.


    Xu Xin looked out, not planning to leave now.


    Because he has already heard the sound from above the stone pillar giant peak.


    Avalanche, here we come!


    Using an explosive crossbow on a snowy mountain caused such a big movement, it would be strange if there was no avalanche!


    Fortunately, his current position will not be affected by the avalanche. In a cave on the cliff, the avalanche will not affect him. Just to use this to clean up the snow accumulated on the mountain, he will be able to climb better in the future.


    Sure enough, within ten seconds, the snow accumulated on the mountain began to roll down.


    It is not the large-scale avalanche as imagined. After all, there are not many places to store snow on the stone pillars that go straight up and down.


    Fortunately, otherwise it would be a bit sinful. After all, the person who climbed this mountain is not only himself, but also Ji Chaoyang...


    Although he didn''t know whether his actions could affect Ji Chaoyang.


    Xu Su stood in the cave, looking at the falling snowdrifts at the entrance of the cave, thinking about what just happened.


    Are those bald eagles attacking him because they are hostile to him and want to hunt him, or because of the egg in his bracelet?


    White-headed sea withered eggs? Or an egg with the blood of a giant beast?


    Xu Xin took the egg out of the bracelet and observed it carefully.


    The eggshell is still full of cracks, and the little life in the egg is breathing very shallowly, and it should be sleeping.


    In other words, the eggs have already become like this. He helped to peel the eggs. There should be no problem, right?


    ...Forget it, let''s wait for it to break its shell on its own, it''s useless to peel it off now, he doesn''t have time to take care of a little guy now.


    Xu Xin has always had the idea of ??contracting a mutant creature that can fly. In his vision, the white-headed sea wither, which he met once in a hunting activity, is a very good choice.


    The mutated white-headed sea withered, maybe he can fly with him.


    Of course, like in the fairy tale, it is definitely not possible to ride directly on the back of the big wither.


    Even if the middle-level mutated white-headed sea wither just now has a body length of more than two meters and a wingspan of more than four meters, I am afraid that standing on its back can also crush it.


    Even though it is so big, it may not weigh more than 30 kilograms.


    You must know that a bald eagle with a wingspan of two meters on the earth can weigh five or six kilograms even if it is relatively large, and it is ridiculously light. This is still the weight of the heavier females among the fowls, and a male bald eagle can reach four kilograms.


    Regardless of the fact that eagles are fowls, the real weight of most eagles is much lighter than the fat rabbits they catch. Stepping on their backs and letting them fly would kill them.


    However, although it is not possible to carry it on the back, it is possible to hold it!


    Eagles are generally capable of grabbing prey twice their own weight!


    Although the stamina is not enough, they usually grab it and fly to a high altitude, then drop it directly to death, and then eat.


    But... for mutant creatures, we should be able to look forward to it, right?


    Being held by the shoulders of an eagle and flying...


    That picture is exciting to think about!


    If the little guy in this egg is really a white-headed sea wither, that''s where his hope lies!


    Of course, he could also capture a mutated Haidu alive for a direct contract, but the difficulty was too great, and Xu Xin felt that even the previous mutated white-headed Haidu would not be able to carry him.


    He not only has his own weight, but also has armor and a backpack, which is definitely not light.


    It still has to rely on the blood of the giant beast. If it can be as big as a giant boa, maybe it can really ride on it.


    At this time, the little life in the egg seemed to feel the cold, and his breathing became a little chaotic. Xu Xin quickly put the egg back.


    Don''t think about it for now, it''s important to complete the task.


    At this time, the avalanche outside the cave has ended, but occasionally some snowflakes will fall.


    Xu Xin probed out and looked out. A few hundred meters below, the snow was super thick, and there were no birds circling outside.


    Time to go.

 Chapter 327： A new stage, the wind is blowing

    Popular recommendation:


    On the other side, Qi Xuefei and Li Wenxi were both in Xu Xin''s tree house at this time.


    Qi Xuefei just came here, because this is the tree house closest to Jufeng, you can see Jufeng at a glance, and both of them are here to observe the situation and changes.


    It''s snow-white outside now, and there''s nowhere to explore at all. There are guards near their treehouses, so there''s no need to be there in person, and they can rush back if necessary.


    "I didn''t expect that you and Xu Xin...you guys are developing so fast." Qi Xuefei sighed a little. I am twenty-six or seven, and I am a little melancholy behind a little girl in her twenties.


    "Half of the responsibility lies with you, Sister Xuefei!" Li Wenxi was lying by the window and staring at the stone pillar giant peak, she didn''t know what she was thinking, when she heard what Qi Xuefei said, she immediately turned her head and said, "But You beat me up!"


    Qi Xuefei sat on the sofa, touched Coco in her arms, who was no longer wary of her, and said with a smile, "Don''t you think about it yourself? I just added to the flames a little."


    "How can it be light, you have given me a lot of determination." Li Wenxi took out a small bottle of pills and shook it in front of her eyes, thinking of something, her face flushed, "If it weren''t for this bottle of medicine, I would I definitely wouldn''t do such a thing!"


    "Is this the reason why you went to someone''s tree house to give it for nothing?" Qi Xuefei gave her a helpless look, "I didn''t expect you to be so resolute and give it away at the speed of light."


    "I hate it, what''s it for nothing!" Li Wenxi spit out, blushing, "I just think... oops! I just want to do it, what''s the matter!"


    Saying that, the two girls both laughed.


    "Have you taken this medicine?" Qi Xuefei pointed to the small medicine bottle in her hand.


    "Not yet..." Li Wenxi took out a pill and looked at it in front of her eyes, with a hesitant expression on her face, "I chose the safest day, should I be fine? It''s not that taking this medicine has serious side effects. ¡­¡­"


    "Don''t worry, the medicine I make is only good for the body." Qi Xuefei was very confident in this regard, and said with confidence, "Not only can I get pregnant, but it can also improve my physique."


    "...Well, I trust you, Sister Xuefei!" Li Wenxi gritted her teeth, put the pill in her mouth and swallowed it, then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, she glared at Xuefeng fiercely: "Stinky man, he ran away the next day, let me think about this kind of thing alone, hum!"


    "Didn''t he think about it?"


    "You asked me a question last night." Li Wenxi glanced at Xuefeng again, then walked back to the sofa, sat beside Qi Xuefei, and touched Keke''s little head, "I told him it''s a safe period, and there are Showing the medicine that Sister Xuefei gave me, he felt relieved. Humph, he was so anxious, even if there was no medicine, I couldn''t help it."


    "Huh...?" Coco lay on his back to expose his belly, tilted his head and looked at the two women, not knowing what they were talking about.


    Qi Xuefei suddenly came over and asked in a low voice curiously, "Is that kind of thing comfortable?"


    "It hurt so much at first, but then... I hated Sister Xuefei, why are you asking this!" Li Wenxi blushed and pushed Qi Xuefei gently.


    Qi Xuefei was a little melancholy: "I''m not..."


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the distance.


    "What''s wrong?!" Li Wenxi immediately stood up from the sofa and ran to the window. Because the direction of the sound is the direction of the stone pillar giant peak.


    Xuefeng was only a kilometer away from the tree house, and Xu Xin was only at a height of more than 300 meters above Xuefeng, so the sound of the explosion could still be transmitted to some extent.


    "I lost it with an explosive crossbow?!" Li Wenxi exclaimed, "Who used it? Xueshan lost with an explosive crossbow, wouldn''t it be avalanche!?"


    "There should be no problem." Qi Xuefei also walked to Li Wenxi''s side and looked at the stone pillar giant peak, "This giant peak, there is not much place for snow, and it should not fall much snow."


    "Oh... that''s good, that''s good." Li Wenxi observed for a while, and then heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, the mountains in the distance did not change much.


    But don''t let anything go wrong...


    ...


    On the other side, Ji Chaoyang also climbed to a position similar to Xu Xin at this time, sitting in a cave, waiting for the end of this small avalanche.


    Since he arrived in this area with caves, he has actually always had the idea of ??hiding in the caves and creating an avalanche to let the snow fall down. This will make his subsequent climbs easier.


    But he was a little worried that it would affect Xu Xin, who was climbing with him, so he didn''t do anything.


    I didn''t expect the snow to come down on its own.


    He didn''t know if the avalanche was made by Xu Xin, because he and Xu Xin seemed to have entered a special space that did not affect each other. Although they shared the same snow peak, they could not perceive each other at all.


    So, even though he was on this mountain, he didn''t hear the sound of the explosion, he just felt the snow mountain tremble, and then the avalanche came down.


    He also thought that this was a test on the way to climb the snowy mountain.


    When the avalanche is over, he will continue to climb up.


    "It''s a pity that the guy I just met was not kept."


    ...


    On the other side, after the avalanche ended, Xu Xin ate a few pieces of fruit, replenished his state, and began to speed up the climb.


    After all, she just spent a lot of time in that cave. Although there was plenty of time, Xu Xin still felt a sense of urgency in her heart.


    Who knows what will come across above.


    Just now, there was a mutant white-headed sea wither that escaped without dying. Maybe it will come to attack, so be careful.


    Those white-headed sea withers appeared silently. When he was attacked just now, his hearing enhancement only heard the sound of breaking air nearby.


    Fortunately, there are many caves in this area, and there are many footholds, so don''t worry too much.


    In this area, all the rocks exude an icy aura. Fortunately, as long as you don''t enter the inside of the cave in the mountain, the outside temperature is still higher than minus 50 degrees, that is, some ice hands.


    Continue to climb upwards.


    He expected that the situation where the fleeing bald eagle attacked him did not appear.


    The surrounding potholes are slowly decreasing, and he can feel that the temperature of the rock wall he is grasping with both hands is gradually rising as he climbs upwards. Feeling cold.


    The temperature of the rock has risen to more than minus fifty degrees, and the surrounding temperature is no longer close to the limit that the snow fox scarf can resist.


    As time went by, the rising sun on the horizon was slowly rising, and the bright eyes shone on Xu Xin, making him even feel a little warm.


    The surrounding fog also began to thin, and it seemed that it was about to dissipate.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Xin to grab the edge of a wall pit, and with a push of her arms, she easily flipped into it and sat down.


    He looked down.


    Well, this should be five or six hundred meters, right?


    This road is so smooth.


    Because his explosion just now caused an avalanche, most of the snow had already slipped down, and only a few remnants were left, which was a lot more climbing than before.


    He peered up again.


    He was already very close to the clouds.


    This layer of clouds that looks a little thick should be the clouds that snowed in the past two nights.


    The bottom of the cloud layer is 800 to 900 meters away from the ground, which is very close. He only needs to climb another 300 meters to enter this cloud.


    And above the clouds, is the peak of the giant peak.


    This layer of clouds, according to the previous visual observation and the distance he had climbed, was only about three or four hundred meters thick, not very thick.


    After all, some cumulonimbus clouds can reach a thickness of several kilometers or even ten kilometers. In front of those clouds, the small cloud above Xu Xin''s head is still a little weaker, and it is also very white and clean, and it does not seem to be dangerous. .


    According to the thickness of the cloud layer and the height ratio of the giant peak protruding from the cloud layer, he can roughly calculate that the height of this giant peak should be between 1,500 meters and 1,800 meters.


    In other words, he should have climbed a third of the way by now.


    And the time, not even two hours have passed, and half of it was spent just exploring the cave and dealing with the white-headed sea wither.


    There is plenty of time.


    After replenishing her physical strength and state again, Xu Xin began to climb up again.


    After about 100 meters of climbing, the surrounding environment has also undergone great changes.


    All the potholes where you can rest have disappeared. If you continue to climb up, the rock wall is uneven, but there are no potholes where you can rest. You can only climb up in one go.


    It seems that this is the next stage.


    The current height is about 700 meters.


    In other words, he has passed the ultra-low temperature stage of 300-700 meters and entered the next stage of climbing this snow-capped peak.


    And the few white-headed sea withered just now are just a small episode, maybe they are not what should have appeared in the previous stage.


    They should just be leftovers in the dungeon. If he hadn''t taken out the energy core fragments just now, perhaps the mutated white-headed sea withers would not have been attracted by him.


    Instead of rushing up the climb, he looked up and began to observe the distance.


    It was only about two hundred meters away from the bottom of the clouds.


    Around, the wind finally began to blow, and the mist also began to flow with the wind.


    Fortunately, the wind is not strong, it can only be regarded as a breeze, and it will not affect the safety of his rock climbing.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin squinted and looked at about a hundred meters above.


    The mountain wall there actually bulged out in a circle.


    As far as he could see, at that height, the giant peak protruded out of the rock wall.


    It protruded about a meter, as if it were a balcony protruding from a high-rise building.


    That neat circle feels a little awkward.


    That above, will not be a platform, right?


    Is there something on it?


    Treasure?


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    The height there is about 800 meters. According to the height he just calculated, it is likely to be the middle of the entire stone pillar giant peak! Maybe there will be some good stuff out there!


    Xu Xin was immediately motivated, took a deep breath, and flexed her arms, and her whole body suddenly climbed three meters.


    He hadn''t received an event reward for a long time, and he was a little excited when he thought that there might be a reward in 100 meters.


    The body continued to climb upwards The wind speed around the surroundings also gradually increased, but Xu Xin was not affected much, but relaxed a lot, because the wind on the edge of the cliff, after being affected by the terrain, An updraft will form.


    The rising air held him up, but it made his arms a lot easier.


    Yes, there is actually wind power.


    Continuing to climb up, when he reached a distance of about forty or fifty meters from the protruding platform, his brows suddenly wrinkled slightly.


    Not because the wind is stronger, but because...


    He seemed to hear something, it was coming from the platform above!


    Looking up at the top, Xu Xin listened carefully.


    Because of the wind around, the sound above is not clear.


    After climbing about ten meters, the voice in his ears gradually became clear, Xu Xin''s expression became more and more solemn, and the climbing movement stopped completely.


    Above, there is really movement!


    There are strange sounds!


    It sounded, like, the sound of something rubbing and scratching against the stone wall.


    is a living creature!


    Moreover, there are a lot of them, because this kind of sound can be heard from every position on the raised rock wall in this circle!


    Xu Xin didn''t think that the creatures that appeared high in the sky would be anything good!


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Just as Xu Xin was guessing nervously, suddenly, there was a chaotic commotion from above.


    Then, the scene in front of him made his eyes widen!


    I saw that above the raised steps, a big bird with open wings suddenly leaped out!


    This big bird has black and gray feathers, and its wingspan of more than four meters even blocks the sun for a moment!


    Cover the clouds and the sun!


    This bird is so big!

 Chapter 328： Circling vultures, long-lost treasure chest!

    Popular recommendation:


    This big bird was covered in thick feathers, and even had a fur scarf under its neck, it looked very warm, but the whole head was bare and hairless, looking very fierce, but also a bit funny.


    Xu Xin''s child hole shrank.


    This is¡­¡­


    Vulture!


    It is the largest flying animal on earth!


    Vultures, also known as vultures, are large birds of the Eagle family, just like the bald eagles that Xu Xin encountered before. They can stay in the sky for 5 hours without flapping their wings, and they can fly more than 170 kilometers in the sky by gliding alone. They are super masters in the gliding world!


    Moreover, on Earth, most bald eagles are much larger than bald eagles!


    But again, because they''re so huge, even with their extra-long wingspan, they need some help trying to fly.


    Most vultures prefer to live in windy areas, so they can glide effortlessly in the updraft and soar through the sky.


    ...No wonder, no wonder there was a sudden wind and updraft in this area. He thought it was a climbing benefit for him, but he didn''t expect that it was to provide a good flying environment for large vultures!


    and many more¡­¡­


    The voice just now seems to be more than this one...


    Sure enough, under Xu Xin''s terrified gaze, the vultures glided out, one after another leaping out from the protruding rock wall.


    A steady stream.


    They began to circle and fly around the stone pillar giant peak, as if they were patrolling, killing all those who wanted to climb this peak.


    Xu Xin didn''t dare to move.


    Because the vulture that flew out of the rock wall was obviously aimed at him!


    After it flew out of the stone pillar giant peak, it directly charged towards Xu Xin with a sprint, obviously intending to attack Xu Xin!


    But because Xu Xin hung motionless on the rock wall, it lost its target.


    After circling twice behind Xu Xin, but failing to find its target, it began to circle around the stone pillar giant peak at the height Xu Xin climbed.


    Xu Xin exhaled slowly, feeling a little fortunate.


    It will lose its target, but not because it can''t catch non-dynamic prey, so Xu Xin can''t see it if he doesn''t move.


    Vultures, but fowls! Its eyesight is very strong, almost eight times that of humans!


    Even when hovering high above, vultures can easily see small prey on the ground.


    The reason why it lost its target was because of the piece of equipment that Xu Xin was wearing now.


    [Hidden Cloak (Purple): A cloak that can hide their own breath. After the survivors put it on, as long as they stay in place, they will be ignored by enemy units as roadside stones. ¡¿


    That''s right, Xu Xin, who was motionless on the rock wall, was ignored by the vulture who had come at him as a rock wall!


    This vulture is probably also very strange to keep hovering at this height.


    Xu Xin could almost guess what it was thinking at this time.


    what happened? Why did the prey suddenly disappear? Wasn''t it here just now?


    At the same time, its action also attracted a large number of other vultures to fly to this height. With the help of the updraft, they spread their wings and began to spin and glide around the stone pillar giant peak.


    Xu Xin is now clinging to the rock with both hands and turning his head sideways, so he can clearly observe the situation behind him.


    Now, there are twenty or thirty vultures circling at a high level behind him!


    sky! This is too much!


    If there are two or three, he can grab the stone wall with his hook claws and hang it in the air to fight against the vultures, but twenty or thirty vultures...


    He didn''t dare to move at all!


    If you move it, you will be eaten directly!


    and¡­¡­


    These vultures have no blood marks on their bodies!


    They look really huge, bigger than the few bald eagles they encountered before, but compared to the largest vulture on the earth, the vulture Andean vulture, these vultures are only a small circle. That''s it!


    That is to say, their body size is actually completely within the normal range of creatures in this world. The species in this world, because they are more or less affected by the blood of giants, are a little bigger than the creatures on earth. .


    In other words, these vultures are actually ordinary creatures in this world!


    He actually encountered a real, unmutated group of hens!


    The Mengqin encountered is not a mutant creature, it seems to be good, at least weaker than the mutated vulture, but this directly puts Xu Xin in a desperate situation!


    Because, if it is a blood-marked creature, he can still take out his energy core and drive it away, but for ordinary creatures...


    There is absolutely no way to drive away the light emitted by the energy core fragments! It might even catch their attention!


    He really did not expect that a normal flock of fowls would be so difficult to deal with!


    If he was on the ground, Xu Xin might still have the strength to fight, but on this high cliff, he could not be the opponent of this group of vultures at all!


    The most ferocious big bird on earth hovered behind him, and it was even bigger than the big bird on earth, which made Xu Xin feel bad.


    He didn''t dare to move, he didn''t dare to move at all, he didn''t dare to move at all.


    His brain was running fast, and he thought of a lot of ways, such as hooking himself on the rock wall with his hooks, then turning around to attack, or quickly climbing up forty meters to the platform where these vultures flew out, etc. methods, but they were all rejected by him.


    It is basically impossible to succeed. In the air, these big guys are the overlords. He is just a weak and pitiful passerby.


    It seems that he can only continue to climb up when these vultures are tired and fly back.


    The group of vultures behind them are still circling around the stone pillar giant peak.


    ...No way, what else can I do, just wait.


    But how long will it take...


    Don''t look at how big these big guys are, as if they are tired after flying in the air for a while, but a big bird like a vulture is not like a small bird, it relies on flapping its wings to provide power to fly.


    They will take advantage of the wind to travel with the wind, and even if they just spread their wings and stay motionless, they can glide in the air for more than five hours without a problem!


    ...he wouldn''t really have to wait for hours.


    Xu Xin even slowed down his breathing, for fear that the ups and downs of his chest would attract these vultures.


    Don''t underestimate these flocks of vultures, a group of more than a dozen vultures on the earth can devour a sheep in one minute, and they are completely ferocious predators.


    Xu Xin is afraid that as long as he is discovered, he will be attacked by a group!


    Of course, he is still wearing purple-grade steel armor, and he will definitely not be eaten directly, but Xu Xin does not think that purple-grade steel armor can save his life under these flocks of birds in the sky !


    At most let him live a little longer.


    This set of armor did not protect his face, and it was normal for these vultures to peck at his face. He could not protect his face under the vultures at all.


    Quietly, Xu Xin hung on the rock wall, watching the movements of these vultures nervously.


    In this way, time has passed for a long time, and he doesn''t know how long it has been.


    Because he didn''t dare to turn his head to look at his watch.


    He only knew that the blue-level fruit booster buff on him had all disappeared long ago, and the sun had already hung high above his head.


    It''s noon...


    The arms are very sore, and the neck that has been twisted is also uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the increase in arm strength was helping him, and the updraft that had always existed in the vicinity also saved him a lot of effort, allowing him to persist until now.


    He couldn''t even find a chance to move a little, because there were too many vultures hovering at this height, so many vultures gliding past him at any moment.


    This state, at least, lasted for three hours.


    Xu Xin''s whole person is going to be irritable.


    God, aren''t these vultures boring?


    Although vultures can indeed glide for hours, they do not hunt or migrate, and they have been circling the stone pillar giant peak...


    What the **** is this doing...


    Hurry up and rest!


    Hanging on this rock wall for a few hours, not daring to move at all, the spirit is still highly concentrated, and everyone has to be a little irritable.


    Damn, if he was on the ground, he wouldn''t be afraid of this group of ordinary vultures!


    Well, I will be afraid. After all, this group of vultures does not lose much to mutant creatures, just like the brown bear I met before. Even if it does not mutate, it is naturally powerful and belongs to one of the most powerful birds.


    But at least, if he was on the ground, he wouldn''t be as embarrassed as he is now...


    At this time, suddenly, a somewhat violent upward air flow blew upwards from the bottom of the stone pillar giant peak, which refreshed Xu Xin''s spirit.


    Finally, the environment has changed!


    Under the influence of this fierce updraft, the vultures hovering around Xu Xin finally had movements other than spinning and gliding.


    A vulture rose by the wind and adjusted its body along the upward air flow that was much stronger than before. The powerful air flow immediately drove its body to climb into the air!


    The other vultures behind them also made the same action, climbing up one by one riding the wind. In the corner of Xu Xin''s eyes, they flew into the top of the raised stone wall one by one, and flew into the stone pillar giant peak. middle.


    Thank goodness, these vultures are finally going to fly away!


    If he were to hang here for a few more hours, he was afraid that he couldn''t help but fight with these hairless guys!


    After dozens of seconds, all the vultures circling around the stone pillar giant peak flew into the stone pillar giant peak.


    With the hearing enhancement, Xu Xin was surprised to find that these vultures had completely lost their sound after flying into the giant peak. In his ears, these vultures seemed to have suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    After waiting for three hours, not less than a few minutes, Xu Xin did not move, but listened quietly.


    There was only the sound of the wind around.


    Sure enough, there was no sound at all!


    These vultures seem to have disappeared out of thin air!


    Now, there should be no danger, right?


    Xu Xin twisted her stiff neck, grabbed the rock wall with her left hand, moved her extremely sour right hand, and then moved her left hand again, before she regained her strength, and her arms gradually regained vitality.


    It''s really hard to hold on to the rock wall for three hours without moving.


    Immediately he began to climb up as fast as he could.


    Who knows when those vultures will come out again, crawl!


    When he was still 20 meters away from the protruding rock wall, he directly stretched out his left hand and used the telescopic hook.


    The hook slammed into the protruding rock wall at a high speed, and then the claws bloomed and were firmly fixed there.


    Xu Xin retracted the rope and let go of the right hand that was grabbing the rock wall, and the hook immediately pulled him up and flew up.


    He got closer and closer to the rock wall, and at the moment when he was about to hit the rock wall, he reached out and grabbed the edge of the protruding rock wall.


    Phew, it feels so good to be on the ground.


    He began to look around.


    As he expected, there is a space in the middle of the stone pillar of about 800 meters to stand on!


    This space is about four meters high, and it is about ten meters concave into the giant peak. It seems that someone is in the middle of the stone pillar giant peak, and has drawn a dent to divide the entire giant peak from here into two parts.


    The diameter of the entire stone pillar giant peak is about 200 meters. This area is only recessed ten meters, which will not affect the stability of the entire giant peak.


    And the vulture that just flew into it has completely disappeared. If it wasn''t for some vulture feathers emitting green-level light falling from the ground, Xu Xin would almost wonder if the vultures that had tortured him for hours were his hallucinations.


    Standing at a height of 800 meters, Xu Xin looked towards the ground and towards the jungle.


    In this white desert, the green canopy of his tree house is basically covered with snow, only showing a little green, which is not conspicuous at all.


    Most of the fog has dissipated, and with the help of blue-level goggles, the other stone pillar giant peaks in the distance are clearly visible.


    He''s at least halfway up the climb now, and he''ll get the answer when he reaches the top.


    No longer looking down, Xu Xin began to walk around the area in the giant peak, while observing the details in this area.


    How did those vultures just disappear?


    send? Was it teleported away by the purple-black vortex?


    But whether the purple-black vortex appeared or disappeared, it was loud, and he did not hear the strange sound of the portal.


    Xu Xin couldn''t understand it, so he could only continue to walk around the giant peak.


    "what?"


    At the front of the line of sight, close to the inner rock wall, a dark copper metallic luster caught Xu Xin''s eyes.


    He took a few steps forward quickly, and the whole picture of the metallic luster appeared in his eyes.


    Treasure chest?


    Copper treasure chest?


    How long has he not seen the treasure chest?


    It''s finally here again!

 Chapter 329： weird treasure chest

    Popular recommendation:


    In front of him is a bronze-colored treasure chest, dotted with a lot of green patina, which looks rusty.


    But the treasure chest is very large as a whole, and the height has even reached his chest. This size is even larger than the treasure chest he encountered in the previous jungle exploration activities.


    Such a big treasure chest, the contents inside are definitely not ordinary!


    Xu Xin was not in a hurry, nor did she step forward directly.


    The experience of the previous jungle exploration activities is still vivid in his mind, and the monsters that suddenly appeared near the treasure chest each time left him a lot of shadows.


    Is this treasure chest safe?


    At this time, he began to miss Coco again.


    In the past, every time this happened, Coco kept telling him whether there was any danger ahead.


    The treasure chest is located in the innermost part of this area, ten meters away from the edge of the cliff.


    Xu Xin just walked around the stone pillar giant peak, and she just walked along the edge of the cliff. She didn''t dare to go inside because she always felt that it was not safe inside.


    The group of vultures just now, judging from the sound he heard, suddenly disappeared from the position inside.


    He walked in, wouldn''t he attract those big birds out again...


    Moreover, it always feels close to the inside of the stone pillar giant peak, like a big mouth, he can''t get out when he walks in.


    However, that treasure box is indeed too attractive. How can he miss it when he encounters the treasure box.


    By the way, you can let Mimi try it out!


    He almost forgot, he brought out Mimi Yinwang and Ah Fu, and now they are all in his bracelet!


    And here, the platform is still wide enough to let them out!


    Xu Xin immediately turned the bracelet, and instantly, Mimi appeared in front of him.


    At this time, Mimi was lying on the ground, showing a state of closing her eyes and resting.


    "Get up, Mimi." Xu Xin patted its big head.


    The temperature here is not too low. After that period of low temperature, the current temperature has risen to more than minus 20 degrees, and it is not even minus 30 degrees. As a mutant creature, there is no problem at all.


    After Xu Xin released it, its eyes trembled, opened one, glanced at Xu Xin, and realized that he had come out of the dark space of the bracelet, and then slowly got up and grabbed the ground with both claws , stretched his body behind him, and stretched his waist.


    Xu Xin was going to let Mimi go over to test the treasure chest. It is fast, and even if there is any problem with the treasure chest, it can easily escape.


    After explaining the situation to Mimi, Mimi responded and immediately walked two steps towards the treasure chest.


    But after taking two steps, its movements slowed down and finally stopped.


    In Xu Xin''s somewhat puzzled eyes, it suddenly made a bowing motion, its tail stood up, and the whole leopard became vigilant.


    Is it really dangerous? !


    Xu Xin immediately released Yin Wang and Ah Fu.


    "Ow..." After the silver king was released, Xu Xin stopped him just as he was about to let out a wolf howl.


    On the snowy mountain, don''t call, who knows if something strange will be called out, or another avalanche will come to him.


    Mimi took the lead, one person and three beasts, and walked towards the treasure chest.


    But nothing happened until he walked to the treasure chest.


    Seeing the three beasts around him who were very vigilant, Xu Xin understood.


    Dangerous, perhaps in a treasure chest.


    It turns out that there is danger inside this treasure box?


    Like before, he went around the back of the treasure box and put his hands on the treasure box lightly.


    The moment he put his hands on the treasure chest, a cold chill climbed up along his hands!


    At the same time, a strong sense of crisis surged into his heart in an instant, and he instantly retracted his hand and took two steps back.


    what''s the situation? !


    What is in this treasure box? !


    Just touching the treasure chest, but before opening it, there is such a strong sense of crisis, how terrible is the content in it?


    The three beasts around were tense the moment Xu Xin touched the treasure chest. Silver King''s low roar and Mimi''s breath sounded again. It seemed that the moment the treasure chest was opened, they would immediately attack.


    Suddenly, Mimi was the first to hold back.


    It made a threatening breath, but Xu Xin didn''t even react. The sharp claws were like afterimages, scratching and attacking the treasure box a few times, then took a small step back and stared at it. treasure chest.


    Its tail is raised, its body is arched, its hair is upside down, and its whole body is fried!


    "Mimi, you... eh?"


    Xu Xintong shrank, and took a few steps back.


    This treasure chest is starting to vibrate!


    The silver king''s low roar became heavier, his wolf teeth bared out, but he still slowly retreated with Xu Xin.


    Ah Fu didn''t know when he had already flown far away. It seemed that he had realized that he was no longer the opponent of the creatures in the treasure chest.


    Xu Xin retreated to Mimi''s side, and took out his halberd, the tip of which was facing the treasure chest. Once something comes out of the treasure chest, he''ll just poke it right in!


    The space here is large enough that using the halberd is no problem.


    The vibration of the treasure chest gradually stopped.


    Under Xu Xin''s vigilant and surprised eyes, the treasure chest made a "squeak--" sound, which seemed to be the sound of a rusty iron door opening and closing.


    The lid of the treasure chest opened slightly.


    Xu Xin''s breathing became heavier because the sense of crisis became stronger.


    The Mimi beside her suddenly burst into flames again, screaming sharply, and she slapped the lid of the slightly opened treasure chest with a paw.


    This claw was almost too hard to see, and with a snap, he pressed the lid of the treasure chest.


    ...crack?


    When the metal box is closed, shouldn''t there be sounds like "click" and "click"?


    This treasure chest...


    Just as Xu Xin was staring at the treasure box and thinking, the treasure box made a "squeak" sound again, the lid of the treasure box was lifted faster, and the angle was wider, allowing Xu Xin to see what was inside.


    "Hey¡ª" Xu Xin sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The scene in front of him made him stare, unable to believe his own eyes.


    Inside the treasure chest, how can there be any creature, it is clearly a **** mouth!


    Inside the entire treasure chest is a **** mouth full of fangs!


    This **** mouth even looked familiar, reminding him of the giant piranha that guarded the treasure chest.


    The big mouth of the piranha is very similar to the big mouth in the treasure chest at this time!


    Inside this treasure box, there are no mutant creatures, because the entire treasure box is a monster body!


    What the hell!


    Isn''t that... a treasure chest monster? !


    In this world, does this kind of creature exist? !


    Xu Xin almost stabbed him with a halberd, but Mimi took the lead.


    Mimi screamed again, and slapped the lid of the treasure chest with a paw.


    This treasure chest is not made of metal as it looks. Listening to the sound, the inside is obviously a little soft, and this time Xu Xin focused on observing that the lid of the treasure chest was obviously deformed under Mimi''s slap.


    Obviously, its appearance is also not as hard as it looks.


    It was forced to close again, and the treasure chest monster was silent for a long time.


    Just when Xu Xin thought it would no longer move, it suddenly opened the lid of the treasure chest and opened its **** mouth!


    At the same time, countless sturdy blood-patterned vines emerged from its **** mouth, and they were about to attack Xu Xin and the others!


    Very thick, with a diameter of more than ten centimeters, it drilled out from the **** of the **** mouth of the treasure chest!


    Xu Xin''s complexion changed drastically. Just as he was about to launch an attack, Mimi slapped the chest very quickly, pressed the lid of the treasure chest, and even scratched the lid of the chest a few times.


    This time, the treasure chest monster even made some unpleasant and strange sounds.


    The tip of the vine had already protruded out of the treasure chest, and it was forcibly closed under Mimi''s slap, and it was directly cut off by the sharp teeth of the treasure chest monster, leaving part of it, falling outside, still twisting.


    This¡­¡­


    This treasure chest monster is a bit miserable...


    Then, the silver king also erupted, and the two beasts attacked the treasure chest monster together!


    A Fu flew over and landed on Xu Xin''s shoulders, watching the battle quietly.


    Mimi''s claws waved wildly like electric lights, and the silver king also pounced on the treasure chest and began to bite!


    The treasure chest monster is also fighting back, but every time it opens the cover, it will be directly pressed by Mimi, and then launch a more fierce attack.


    And Silver King''s blood-stained fangs have been nailed to the chest of the treasure chest firmly. Although it cannot penetrate deeply, two small holes have been pierced in it!


    This treasure chest monster obviously needs to be opened in order to exert its strength, but with Mimi there, it has no chance to open it at all, and can only be beaten passively.


    After an unknown number of hits, the treasure chest monster made a strange cry, and then, after the sound of "clang", a few harsh metal scratches sounded, and Mimi and the Silver King both retreated.


    Not because they were attacked, but because the treasure chest became hard, as if it really turned into a metal treasure chest!


    Their attacks don''t work on treasure chests!


    At the same time, the sense of danger in Xu Xin''s heart disappeared.


    Treasure chest monster, dead?


    Or, in a different form?


    One person and three beasts confronted this treasure box for a long time, and it did not change again.


    On the ground, the truncated vines were still twisting slightly, looking a little disgusting.


    They were drilled from the depths of the chest, not in the visible mouth that was already inside the chest.


    In other words, the inside of this treasure chest is either connected to another place, or, like a backpack, it has an interior space that is completely inconsistent with the exterior!


    There might be something good in there.


    In general games, the things that treasure chest monsters spit out are not worse than ordinary treasure chests, right?


    What are we going to do now, do you want to open this treasure chest?


    Xu Xin was a little hesitant. After deliberating for a long time, he decided to give up temporarily.


    His current situation is not safe, and he is still active, how can he continue to increase uncertainties and risk factors for himself.


    However, although it cannot be opened here, he can completely take the treasure chest away!


    Back on the ground, he wasn''t afraid of a mere treasure chest monster!


    He immediately wanted to put the copper chest in front of him into his backpack.


    [Failed to store, backpack cannot store living things]


    Xu Xin: "..."


    Indeed, although it looks like a treasure chest, it is actually alive.


    But... how can this be done?


    Still take it away?


    Of course take away! Must take away!


    "Mimi, hold it down!" Xu Xin ordered.


    Mimi immediately stretched out her right paw and pressed firmly on the lid of the treasure chest.


    The treasure chest monster did not respond, as if it had really become a treasure chest.


    Xu Xin directly stretched out his left hand to touch the treasure chest.


    On his left hand is a bracelet that can accommodate mutant creatures.


    At the moment of the touch, the icy chill and a strong sense of crisis flooded into his heart again, his heart shuddered, and he immediately retracted his hand like a conditioned reflex.


    However, the treasure chest disappeared in place the moment he touched it.


    Yes, sure enough, the bracelet can hold this treasure chest monster!


    This weird treasure chest is really a mutant creature!


    Moreover, judging from its **** mouth that is very similar to the piranha, and the vines that burrowed out of the bright red throat of the huge mouth, this treasure chest monster is likely to be mutated from plants!


    If it is a plant, does it have seeds...? Can it be planted?


    Forget it, forget about it for now, just put it away and study it when you go back.


    Xu Xin looked at the bracelet that contained the treasure chest.


    The bracelet Changyin gave him is really useful.


    Not only can you store the broken egg just now, but even treasure chest monsters, the most important thing is that no matter how many creatures are stored in this bracelet, it has no weight at all!


    It''s more convenient than a backpack!


    Moreover, when he let Lou Feier enter the bracelet to observe Ma Hongwei''s condition last time, she also said after she came out that the bracelet was still dark and could not see anything She also looked for it inside. Not where Ma Hongwei is.


    Therefore, the creatures in the bracelet cannot affect each other, and there is no need to worry about what the treasure chest monsters do.


    Take it away like this, wait for it to return to the ground, and then solve the problem of this treasure chest, you can minimize the risk factor!


    This is the safest way!


    Having decided all this, Xu Xin exhaled softly.


    Turning around the bracelet on his wrist, he began to walk around the stone pillar giant peak with the three beasts.


    The three beasts were all startled by such a high position. After all, the height of a thousand meters is still a cliff, which really makes people feel weak.


    Even Ah Fu didn''t dare to fly to the edge of the cliff. After all, it is a bat that usually lives in a cave. How could he have come to such a high place.


    In the end, after walking around the giant peak, Xu Xin didn''t find anything other than this treasure chest monster.


    Where did those vultures go?


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Xu Xin glanced at the bracelet.


    No way¡­¡­


    After letting the three beasts move freely for a while, Xu Xin took them back into the bracelet.


    Sitting beside the protruding rock wall, Xu Xin ate something casually to replenish her strength, looked at the white desert outside, and took a deep breath.


    Not bad, after climbing for so long, I got a giant egg that I don''t know what kind of creature it is, and a strange and strange treasure chest monster.


    These two harvests can be big or small, and what can be achieved in the end first.


    The sun has passed overhead, the surrounding fog has basically dissipated, and the sun shines on him, giving him a warm feeling in this environment of minus 20 to 30 degrees.


    Xu Xin stood up.


    Don''t waste time, keep climbing!

 Chapter 330： Break through the clouds, reach the top, and the event is complete!

    Popular recommendation:


    He first continued to fill in all the blue-level fruit buffs, and then looked up.


    The rock wall above is four meters away from him. It is definitely impossible to climb up with bare hands, but it is very easy to use the hook.


    If there is no hook, I am afraid it will stop here.


    "Ka!" The hook stabbed into the rock wall and opened, and took Xu Xin up to the edge of the four-meter-high rock wall. He stretched out his hand to grab the rough rock wall, retracted the hook, and when he used his arms, the whole person climbed upwards. Two or three meters, once again hung on the rock wall.


    Above, the thick snow-white clouds were less than a hundred meters away from him.


    Continue to climb upwards.


    This time, no danger was encountered, and he climbed all the way up very easily.


    Because it was close to the clouds, the surrounding water vapor also thickened.


    What surprised him the most was that as he continued to climb, the temperature around him gradually increased.


    It is already noon, and it is basically the warmest time of the day. The temperature in the jungle below should have risen to about minus ten degrees. Most survivors can use the green-level snow that sells for 100 points in the Points Mall. Lichen is out.


    But Xu Xin''s surrounding temperature is abnormally high.


    It is already nearly a thousand meters high in the sky, and the temperature has actually reached zero!


    That''s right, it''s even above freezing!


    After climbing up another few dozen meters, Xu Xin completely entered the cloud layer, and the entire body was covered by the cloud layer.


    The cloud layer, which looks like a marshmallow from the outside, is actually a dense fog.


    When flying through the clouds, Xu Xin was not surprised that he could easily observe the inside of the clouds through the plane window.


    After drilling into the clouds, Xu Xin took off the snow fox scarf around her neck and put it into her backpack.


    Because he is wearing a scarf now, he is already sweating, and the temperature here is as high as 20 degrees above zero!


    This cloud layer, this thick fog, is actually warm!


    Outrageous, isn''t this a kilometer high? The bottom is at least minus ten degrees, how can the clouds above be so warm!


    Sure enough, you can''t use common sense.


    The cloud was really too thick, and the surrounding mist was very thick. The moment Xu Xin was enveloped in the cloud, Xu Xin felt that her body was immediately soaked, and it became difficult to exhale.


    The water vapor is too high, and the humidity is much higher than that of the Jiangnan town where it has been raining for dozens of days!


    Fortunately, the fog did not affect his climbing. With the help of snow goggles, despite the thick fog, he could still see a range of about ten meters around.


    The only downside is that the lenses get wet and things start to get a little distorted.


    He tried to take off the goggles, but the fog around him was so thick that he couldn''t see a meter in front of him. .


    The body has been completely wet by the mist, completely soaked.


    The surrounding temperature continued to rise slowly, gradually rising to more than 30 degrees, and even gradually increasing.


    Although Xu Xin did not stop climbing with his arms, the expression on his face was a little ugly.


    I have just experienced ultra-low temperature, now, are we going to experience high temperature again?


    Xu Xin belongs to the kind of person who would rather freeze to death than heat to death.


    Compared with low temperature, high temperature made it more difficult for him to accept.


    Thirty degrees is actually not too high. When I first came to this world, the temperature in the hot jungle was over thirty degrees.


    But it''s different if there''s water vapor all around.


    This unbearable heat and humidity, coupled with the high-temperature water vapor that fills the mouth and nose with every inhalation, is really driving me crazy.


    Xu Xin quickened his movements, he wanted to get out of this cloud layer quickly.


    After continuing to climb 50 meters, Xu Xin felt even more humid and hot.


    No way? Will it continue to rise?


    If it continues to rise, wouldn''t it be a sauna?


    He doesn''t want to struggle rock climbing in the sauna! This is definitely going to be a heatstroke!


    On his body, water condensed from sweat or mist was flowing down from all over his body, and his breathing gradually became heavier.


    At this height, the water vapor is thicker, but the air seems to have become thinner. It doesn''t feel like a kilometer height at all. If he hadn''t climbed all the way up, he would have thought that he had reached the height of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau!


    Fortunately, he is in complete condition. The mental power of the blue-rank orange and the ability of the blue-rank strawberry to eliminate negative effects have kept his head awake at all times, and he has not become dizzy due to the thinning of oxygen. .


    As he climbed, the surroundings became hotter and hotter, and it felt that the temperature had reached 50 degrees above zero!


    Good guy, the following has just experienced minus fifty degrees!


    With a height difference of only a few hundred meters, the temperature difference actually reached fifty degrees!


    Fortunately, it was this cloud, the fog that enveloped him, and not the rock in front of him.


    The temperature of the rock is still normal, because the clouds and fog are thick and the sun is not shining, the temperature of the rock is more comfortable to the touch.


    If the rock is more than fifty degrees, it is really torture.


    ...it''s like taking a sauna!


    Xu Xin gritted his teeth and continued to climb upwards.


    The temperature continued to rise, and he really felt like he was climbing in a fifty or sixty degree sauna.


    Although his mind is still clear because of the blue-level fruit, he can also clearly feel that his body has begun to appear.


    His mouth was dry, his body was drenched, his eyes were a little flowery, his legs were a little weak, and his arms were still strong with the increase in arm strength, but they were not as good as before. Now he climbs a height of only one or two meters.


    This is obviously a symptom of heatstroke...


    He stopped, grabbed the rock wall with one hand, took two sips of water from his backpack with the other hand, and continued to climb up again.


    He was not surprised by this.


    It''s no wonder that you don''t get heatstroke when you exercise so vigorously at 50 or 60 degrees high temperature!


    The most important thing is that after he came out of the tree house, his body has been in a low temperature environment below minus 20 degrees, or even minus 50 degrees, which suddenly switched to a high temperature environment that was more than 100 degrees higher. No matter how good my physique is, I can''t stand it!


    However, because of the blessings of various states of the body, Xu Xin did not stop because of this, but was still climbing up quickly at a speed that was not as fast as ordinary people.


    According to his speculation, he has already climbed nearly 200 meters in the cloud. The cloud itself is only about 300 meters thick, and he still has more than 100 meters to climb out!


    Climb out first!


    He has the advanced medicine Qi Xuefei gave to treat the disease, which will not cause weakness after taking it. As long as he climbs out of this cloud and mist, his heatstroke symptoms can be completely cured with medicine!


    As for taking it now, it definitely won''t work.


    This pill to cure disease can only be taken once a day, the second pill is ineffective.


    If he eats it now, it''s fine. He''s afraid that he will suffer from heat stroke again for the remaining half of the climb, and he will be blinded by then.


    Since you can still persist now, then insist on climbing this road, wait until you get through this high temperature environment, and then use the medicine!


    Step by step, he climbed upwards.


    Because he was sweating profusely, he had to rehydrate after taking two steps.


    His legs were already trembling, and he couldn''t stand still. Fortunately, his arms were supported by increased arm strength, so the problem was not too big.


    Soon, with his insistence, he felt that the temperature around him began to slowly drop as it climbed, and the fog gradually became thinner.


    Going out!


    Get out of this high-temperature steam-like cloud soon!


    He took a deep breath and quickened the movement of his arms.


    His arms were already a little sore, and he used his last strength to climb up with all his strength.


    Soon, he reached an area with a suitable temperature.


    It is still in the thick cloud and mist, but because it is close to the periphery, the temperature has been greatly reduced. Now the surrounding temperature is about 20 degrees above zero.


    And Xu Xin, who was also near here, found a small pothole, turned over, and sat down.


    "Huh..." He took a sip of water, then rubbed his trembling arms, letting out a long sigh of relief.


    This is really, climbed up in one breath!


    Straight through the clouds in one breath!


    If this were other survivors, it would never be possible for him to pass through as quickly as he did.


    If they broke through directly, they didn''t have the speed he had. Even if they did, if they came up at such a fast speed, heatstroke was inevitable. Without Qi Xuefei''s pills, they would not be able to climb the last two or three hundred meters above.


    These conditions on him are not something that ordinary survivors can have.


    Of course, except for Ji Chaoyang, Ji Chaoyang''s conditions are similar to his.


    I don''t know what height Ji Chaoyang has climbed to now.


    He wasted a lot of time with the vultures. If Ji Chaoyang didn''t meet the vultures by chance, he might have gone up by now.


    Looking up, he still can''t see the situation outside the clouds.


    He took out the pill Qi Xuefei gave him and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The warm current flows down the esophagus into the stomach, and then flows all over the body.


    After about ten seconds, in addition to being a little tired, all the discomfort he felt due to heat stroke disappeared.


    It''s really good. It''s good to have a doctor standing behind you, so you don''t have to worry about physical problems.


    After another rest in this suitable environment, he got up and continued to climb up.


    The surrounding temperature began to drop gradually.


    Xu Xin also took out the snow fox scarf again and tied it around his neck.


    Because he was wet, his perception of cold was stronger.


    Soon, the mist thinned and the temperature dropped below freezing.


    cold.


    But with the snow fox scarf around, the cold is not a problem for him at all, even if he is soaked all over.


    Xu Xin climbed a few more steps up and looked back.


    Below, there are thick and soft snow-white clouds. Because there is no wind, these clouds are motionless. They look like a snow-white marshmallow ground, which makes people want to jump down and rush into it.


    Of course, the only fate of jumping inside is to pass directly through the clouds, fall directly from the height of a thousand meters, and then fall to the ground into a pool of meat sauce.


    However, with the occlusion of the clouds, the dizzying height can no longer be seen.


    Xu Xin looked up again, the peak was only two hundred meters away from him!


    It can be said that it is close to Chichi!


    Xu Xin couldn''t help showing a happy smile.


    He glanced at the time, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon, he started the activity around eight o''clock, and only six hours had passed.


    That is to say, even though he wasted three hours at the vulture halfway, he still got here in half the time.


    not bad.


    Xu Xin cheered up and quickly climbed up.


    At the same time, he is always alert to the dangers that may appear around him at any time.


    However, it turned out that he was overthinking The distance of the last 200 meters is no different from the bottom 50 meters, so it is very safe.


    Apart from being a little colder, no flying creatures came out to attack him, and there were no mechanisms, just ordinary rock climbing.


    Nothing happened until his hands had grabbed the cliff edge of the peak.


    With excitement, he turned his hands hard, turned over, and finally stepped on the ground with his feet and set foot on the top of the Stone Pillar Giant Peak!


    Finally, to the top!


    Before he had time to get excited or observe the scenery at the summit, the mysterious voice rang again in his ears.


    [Congratulations, become the first survivor to climb to the top of the snow peak in all areas! ¡¿


    [The snow mountain climbing activity has been completed, and the teleportation array connecting the top of the mountain and the bottom of the mountain has been established! ¡¿


    [The Snow Mountain Teleportation Array is only for the personal use of the survivors, and the survivors can use the teleportation array to travel back and forth between the top of the mountain and the bottom of the mountain. ¡¿


    [It is detected that an existing survivor has completed the snow mountain climbing activity, and the snow mountain climbing activity leaderboard is established. ¡¿


    [As the first survivor to climb to the top of the snow, you will receive a special reward, which will be issued after the snow peak climbing event is completely over. ¡¿


    [In front of you is the mysterious Xuefeng Peak, explore it as much as you like, the secrets of Xuefeng are waiting for the survivors to dig! ¡¿


    Good guy, he is the No. 1 in the region again!


    The corner of Xu Xin''s mouth unconsciously evoked a smile.


    It seems that this time, Ji Chaoyang can only rank second at most.


    but¡­¡­


    Looking at the snow-capped peaks of a large area in front of them, Xu Xin''s eyes widened.


    Everything on the top of the mountain is really...


    It was completely beyond his expectations!

 Chapter 331： group of stone statues

    Popular recommendation:


    The diameter of the stone pillar giant peak is two hundred meters, making the top of the entire stone pillar giant peak like a huge round platform.


    A circle with a diameter of 200 meters does not sound large, but if you calculate the area, there are nearly 50 acres of land. Even if you grow and live on such an area, it will not be a problem.


    The top of the giant peak is not completely flat, but slightly raised in the middle, like the spire of an ancient house.


    Of course, the **** is very small, only slightly inclined, and the height of the middle part should be about one meter higher than the surrounding area.


    There is no snow on the summit.


    Perhaps, the avalanche he caused just now caused the snow on the entire peak to slide down, or perhaps the snow did not land on the giant peak at all.


    After all, this giant peak rises from the plain, and most of the clouds are located on the mountainside of the giant peak, so it is not necessarily possible to drop snow on the peak.


    However, these are not the point.


    While the mysterious voice was still announcing the end of the event to him, he saw something both familiar and unfamiliar.


    He saw the statue of the beast.


    Lots of statues.


    There was a stone statue of a black bear less than five meters in front of him.


    It turned towards Xu Xin, towards the outside of the giant peak, stood up, and raised its sharp bear paws high, as if it would swing its paws down the next moment to attack Xu Xin in front of him.


    Not just this stone statue.


    In this circle of five or six meters near the edge of the cliff, every three or four meters, there is a stone statue of such a beast.


    They formed a circle on the edge of the giant peak, collectively facing the direction outside the giant peak, and all of them were fixed in the posture of about to attack, as if they were guarding something behind them.


    Further back, about ten meters away, is another circle of stone statues.


    These stone statues also make attacks. They are obviously much larger than the outermost circle, and there are some lines on the stone statues, which are obviously blood lines.


    This is a circle of stone statues of mutant creatures.


    Continuing to go back ten meters, there is another circle of stone statues. These stone statues are very similar to the stone statues on the stone pillars of the altar.


    They not only have lines on their bodies, but also have an exaggerated part, such as the tusks of wild boars, the front paws of cats, the ears of rabbits, the paws of bears and so on.


    The stone statues in the second circle are all low-level mutant creatures, and this circle is medium-level mutant creatures.


    However, the most striking thing is not the three circles of stone statues.


    At the first moment after Xu Xin climbed the mountain, he immediately noticed that near the center of the summit, there were two huge statues that were over five meters in height and looked very eye-catching!


    "This is... a pterosaur?" Xu Xin''s eyes were wild.


    Is this... too big?


    That''s right, the two huge stone statues standing in the innermost are clearly the creatures that existed in the ancient times of the earth, 210 million to 65 million years ago, and now seem to be somewhat surreal.


    Pterodactyl!


    The movements of these two pterosaur statues are exaggerated. They spread their wings as if they can cover the sky, their heads are raised, their huge pointed mouths are open, and their huge and sharp teeth are sticking out. They are also ferocious. , the vicious appearance of launching an attack!


    Their appearance is much more deterrent than the "little guys" in the previous three circles!


    Pterosaurs, many people will mistake this creature for dinosaurs, but they are not. They lived in the same era as dinosaurs, a huge flying reptile.


    The Greek word for pterosaur, if translated literally, should mean, "winged lizard".


    Once this ancient creature appeared in front of modern humans, even a stone statue would be shocking enough!


    Especially Xu Xin had just experienced the attack of the largest flying species on earth, the vulture group. He thought that now he was basically immune to huge flying creatures, so he would not be surprised by this.


    but¡­¡­


    The vulture''s wingspan is less than five meters. Before the wingspan of the two pterodactyl stone statues, which is more than ten meters, it is really cute and pocket-sized.


    This pterosaur is really too big! Too big to be real!


    After all, people living in modern times can only see such huge, long-extinct flying creatures in movies!


    Of course, such a body size is actually not the largest in the long history of the earth.


    On the earth, the largest flying creatures that have ever appeared, Aeolus Pterosaurs and Hatzig Pterosaurs, both have wingspans of more than 12 meters, teeth 10 cm long, and huge pointed mouths. These large creatures fly in the air, completely It''s like a glider!


    The two statues in front of them should not have reached such a size.


    Fortunately, after seeing the 100-meter-long body of the Huxin Giant Anaconda, Xu Xin''s ability to bear was much greater. She took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Looking behind the two pterosaurs, at the highest point of the stone pillar giant peak, there is a pocket-sized purple-black vortex that is slowly rotating.


    Of course, this pocket is compared with the two giant pterosaur statues next to it. It''s not a big problem for Xu Xin to get in.


    This vortex should be what the mysterious voice just said, connected to the portal at the foot of the snowy mountain, right?


    Xu Xin took a deep breath and slowly walked towards the center of the giant peak.


    He dared not touch the stone statue.


    In this world, stone statues are not just as simple as stone statues, they are very likely to move!


    Either it is like the stone statue in the altar, it cracks, the light shines brightly, and a real creature pops out, or it is like the Changyin Xuelan family, even as a stone statue, it can easily move!


    Therefore, he did not dare to act rashly in the group of stone statues.


    Just as he carefully observed the surrounding stone statues, his watch suddenly vibrated.


    Xu Xin was slightly startled, then overjoyed.


    Here, is it possible to communicate with the outside world already!


    He raised his hand and saw that it was a voice call from Li Wenxi.


    "Hey, are you obediently staying in the tree house to watch the house?" Xu Xin was in a good mood, answered the phone, and joked directly.


    "Xu Xin, you are amazing!" Li Wenxi''s voice over there was full of excitement, "You actually climbed up so quickly! Just now, the voice announced to the world that you completed the snow mountain climbing activity, and it was specially opened for you. A ranking list, and now the world channel has exploded!"


    Worldwide announcement?


    "''Congratulations to the survivor Xu Xin for completing the snow mountain climbing activity and becoming the first person to complete the activity. The snow mountain climbing rankings are open, and the top 100 will have special rewards. Other survivors, please continue to work hard!''," Li Wenxi taught Xu Xin the mystery The tone of the voice, and then excitedly said, "The whole world has been notified! I knew you were fine!"


    Dude, did you mention his name directly?


    Xu Xin clicked on the world channel, and sure enough, the whole screen was discussing him, discussing the 188 area, discussing this snowy mountain rock climbing activity that came out of nowhere.


    He glanced at the ranking list again, and sure enough, on the entire list, now only his name is hanging on it alone, with a very large font and still golden.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Xu Xin''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a smile.


    Being praised and sought after by the people you like is a very enjoyable thing.


    He turned around to avoid the stone statue of a mutant creature, walked towards the center of the giant peak, and smiled: "Who said, ''If you don''t come back in 12 hours, I will climb that snowy mountain''?" Xu Xin He also imitated Li Wenxi''s tone and said in a voice.


    "Why learn from me!" Li Wenxi said so, but her tone was still full of excitement, "Hey, I''m not worried, in fact, I still believe in your strength! How is it, did you find anything? In other words, You are still at the top of the mountain, how do you get down?"


    Xu Xin glanced at the purple-black vortex that was getting closer and closer, and said, "The teleportation channel has been established. Now, I can go back and forth between the peak and the foot of the mountain at any time, but only I can."


    "The teleportation channel? It''s so good!" Li Wenxi was not surprised by the teleportation channel, who had used the teleportation door many times. "Then... do you come down first, or..."


    "I''ll take a turn on it first." Xu Xin didn''t tell Li Wenxi about the above situation, otherwise she would definitely be worried, "Go back soon."


    "Okay!" Li Wenxi didn''t ask more, "Then be careful, even if the event is completed, there may still be danger!"


    "I know, don''t worry, I''m very cautious."


    "Right, so far, Mayfair has brought back three people and four treehouses! Come back when you''re done with your work, and let''s discuss how to arrange these people!"


    Already brought three people back?


    If three people have four treehouses, do they kill one?


    Lou Feier is quite capable.


    "Okay, I''ll go back after a little exploration."


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin looked up at the pterosaur statue that was already near Chi Chi.


    From a distance, you can''t see any details. When you get close, you can see all the details on the stone statue of the pterosaur.


    In addition to the single color, the entire pterosaur stone statue is extremely realistic. Even the texture, folds of the skin, and the stretch of the wings are as real.


    This made Xu Xin have to wonder if this big withered statue, like Changyin and the others, was originally alive, but it was petrified!


    If so...


    Xu Xin took a step back and moved away a little.


    If this is the case, the possibility of this big guy surviving is really great!


    However, if he can contract a pterosaur...


    no no no...


    There is almost no possibility.


    Looking at the arrangement of the overall stone statues, the outermost are ordinary creatures, and inward are low-level mutant creatures, intermediate-level mutant creatures, and these two pterosaurs.


    In other words, these two stone statues of pterosaurs, most likely, represent advanced mutant creatures!


    Advanced mutant creatures, he should not go to delusions, this thing is almost riding on him Xu Xin wants to reach out and touch the pterosaur stone statue, after all, as long as he touches it, he can get an introduction, knowing that it is a pterosaur what.


    Touch it, shouldn''t it be a problem?


    ...Forget it, don''t touch it like a dead man, if it does move, it will be over.


    At least, after Ji Chaoyang comes up, the two will discuss it, and more people will have more protection.


    Bypassing the pterosaur statue, Xu Xin continued to walk forward.


    About ten meters behind the pterosaur statue is the purple-black vortex that is slowly rotating.


    "Hey, what is that?" Xu Xin raised her eyebrows and stepped forward quickly.


    On the ground near the vortex, there are some strange patterns.


    Just below this swirling purple-black vortex, is a triangular pattern with a pattern, and the entire pattern of the pattern is glowing with purple-black light.


    At a distance of about five meters around the vortex, there are three circular patterns, each of which is aligned with a corner of the triangular pattern below the vortex, neatly surrounding the triangular pattern, and surrounding the purple-black pattern. vortex.


    What does this picture mean? Is this purple-black vortex activated by this triangular figure?


    So what is this circular pattern?


    This circular pattern looks familiar, a bit like... the circular pattern at the exit of the tree house.


    Every time you go out of the tree house, you have to touch the circular pattern.


    This circular figure also needs to be touched by the survivors to trigger?


    Xu Xin walked to the edge of the pattern, squatted down, and reached out to touch it.


    The moment he touched it, the entire pattern suddenly lit up with a purple-black light from the position he touched, and then the light spread, and after a few seconds, the pattern was completely lit up.

 Chapter 332： Snow Mountain Array returns to the tree house

    Popular recommendation:


    At the same time, Xu Xin also saw the introduction of patterns.


    [Teleportation pattern: Activate the pattern activated by the teleportation array. Each teleportation pattern needs a survivor to activate it by touching it. At the same time, all the teleportation patterns are activated, and the snow mountain teleportation pattern can be fully activated. ¡¿


    Snow Mountain Teleportation Array?


    Xu Xin was a little confused.


    Teleportation Array?


    He took his hand from the "transmission pattern", and in an instant, the purple-black light on the circular pattern dimmed.


    Does it really need the survivor to touch it to trigger it?


    He turned his head to look under the purple-black vortex, the triangular pattern that was exuding purple-black light.


    He walked over and crouched down, instead of touching the purple-black vortex on the screen, he touched the triangular pattern.


    [Teleportation Formation (Purple): The semi-activated teleportation formation has not been fully activated, and can only travel to and from the top and bottom of the snow-capped mountain. After fully activated, with the permission of the initiator, survivors in the same area can teleport between all fully activated snow mountain teleportation formations in the same area. ¡¿


    This sentence, Xu Xin thought for a long time, his eyes gradually widened.


    Teleportation Array! The teleportation array that can be connected to other snow-capped mountains!


    Between the same area, the already activated Snow Mountain Teleportation Array can be connected to each other!


    This thing came too soon!


    In fact, he has been thinking about how to really establish a connection with Wen Guixin and Wang Lei.


    Now, there is a way!


    After the teleportation formation in front of them and the teleportation formation at the top of the giant stone pillar near Wen Guixin''s tree house are activated, the people whose explorers are distributed on both sides can teleport through this formation and communicate with each other!


    Although the location of Snow Mountain is only close to Wen Guixin''s tree house, it is still far away from other people''s tree houses, but isn''t he still there!


    He can make and activate coordinates!


    After he can teleport the big formation through the snowy mountain, and then set up coordinates near everyone''s treehouse over there, then the group of people in their [Explorers] can directly become neighbors and can communicate with each other at will!


    And the various auxiliary abilities on their side, and the various physical abilities on the other side, can also achieve real cooperation!


    At the same time, if more stone pillar giant peaks are unlocked, then they can go to every place in the area through the teleportation of stone pillar giant peaks and bring more people back!


    Xu Xin''s whole person became excited!


    Can he finally start exploring the world for real and not be confined to the treehouse?


    but¡­¡­


    Xu Xin looked at the three teleportation patterns around her and frowned slightly.


    Each of the three teleportation patterns requires a survivor to activate by touch. Activate the three array patterns at the same time to activate the entire snow-capped mountain array.


    Simultaneous activation means that for each snow mountain, at least three survivors need to climb to the top, touch the three array patterns at the same time, and light up the three array patterns at the same time to complete the activation of the big array!


    Although Ji Chaoyang has not come up yet, Xu Xin is very confident in him, and he will basically have no problems.


    But he and Ji Chaoyang together are only two people...


    If you want to activate this snow-capped mountain formation, you must have a third person to climb to the top.


    and many more!


    Then can he put a coordinate on it and let others send it directly?


    Just right, there was an unused coordinate in his backpack, Xu Xin immediately took out the coordinate.


    With a "bang", a heavy metal disc appeared on the table.


    [Located on the teleportation array, and affected by it after placement, the coordinates will not be available, whether you choose to place it. ¡¿


    Xu Xin''s heart sank: "...Can''t you?"


    He changed positions a lot, even tried the edge of a cliff, but it didn''t work either.


    The entire snow mountain is a large teleportation formation, which will affect the coordinates and make it unable to operate.


    This is troublesome...


    Why is it so hard to find a hole?


    Since he couldn''t bring people up like this, he had to let another person climb to the top of the snow in order to activate the snow-capped mountain teleportation formation together with him and Ji Chaoyang, and activate the fast passage to distant areas.


    Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei are definitely not going to do it.


    The ability of these two people has nothing to do with climbing snow mountains. Letting the two of them crawl is not much different from letting ordinary people crawl.


    Xu Xin has climbed all the way up, and with all the hardships he has experienced, he has absolutely no hope of the two of them climbing successfully.


    It''s okay if they can help, but once they participate in the event, they can only rely on themselves. Xu Xin absolutely cannot let the indispensable people in the two-person team take such a risk.


    Xu Xin could think of only two third people who could climb to the top.


    Lou Feier, or Ma Hongwei.


    These two guys used to be the top ten powerhouses in the 188 area next door, and now they are all mutant creatures. They can easily withstand changes in temperature, and their physical strength is strong, and they have the ability to resurrect and explode...


    Especially Lou Feier, after eating the heart of the mutant snow leopard that Xu Xin gave her, she has now advanced to the intermediate level, which is more than a little bit stronger than Ma Hongwei, and she is good at agility and climbing speed. slow!


    And according to Ma Hongwei''s feeling, the two of them don''t seem to make the mutant creature hostile. If this is the case, then they will not encounter such a problem as he encountered before, the attack of the mutant white-headed sea withered.


    very suitable!


    In this way, Lou Feier seems to be more suitable for climbing than herself!


    Well, let''s tentatively set it to be Lou Feier.


    Apart from her, there should be no other better choice.


    Xu Xin carefully inspected the top of the giant peak and among the piles of stone statues for a long time, but found nothing else.


    At the top of this giant peak, apart from the stone statues of these beasts and mutant creatures, there seems to be nothing else.


    strangeness¡­¡­


    When he accepted this activity, the mysterious voice clearly said that the top floor has secrets and treasures, and now he has found the secrets that can be shared with other survivors. What about the treasures?


    Is the teleportation array a treasure?


    Or do you need to activate the entire teleportation formation before you can find the treasure?


    Probably.


    I don''t know what Ji Chaoyang encountered on the way, and he hasn''t come up yet.


    Forget it, don''t wait for him, it''s useless to wait, he also needs a third person to come up.


    Xu Xin wanted to call Lou Feier to let her come back now, but suddenly thought that her bracelet was connected to the tree house in District 187. If he called now, he could only reach the parasitic tree that connected her to District 188. Room.


    Shaking his head, he dropped his left hand.


    Forget it, go back first.


    Walking to the slowly rotating purple-black vortex, Xu Xin still cautiously made a wooden stick, stretched it out to test it, and made sure that the wooden stick would not be corroded like last time before stepping in.


    The sky is spinning and falling rapidly.


    The feeling of the portal activated by his coordinates is similar, but more intense, so intense that Xu Xin, who has adapted to the portal, feels a little uncomfortable again.


    The energy of this purple-black vortex is obviously much stronger than his coordinates.


    No wonder the coordinates will be affected, I am afraid that in this big array, his small coordinates cannot even grab a trace of purple-black energy.


    The exit of the teleportation was generated on the snow surface below the Stone Pillar Giant Peak. Fortunately, he was quick-witted and took out the power skiing board directly from the backpack to avoid falling directly into the snow.


    The snow here can''t sink in!


    Because he created an avalanche on it, the snow below the stone pillar giant peak is already four or five meters thick.


    Fortunately, the exit was generated above the snow layer. If it was directly in the snow, he would be uncomfortable.


    Xu Xin rubbed his dizzy head, and looked back at the giant peak, which was no different from when he came this morning.


    Go back first.


    The powered snowboard made a "hum" sound, and he immediately headed towards the treehouse.


    Soon, he approached the tree house.


    A long way away, he heard Li Wenxi''s shouting.


    "Xu Xin! Xu Xin!"


    Xu Xin accelerated.


    ...


    Li Wenxi was lying on the windowsill, looking in the direction of Xuefeng.


    Beside her, a cute little panda was lying on the window sill with her and looked outside, her big tail dangling under the window sill.


    "You''ve been lying on the windowsill like this, aren''t you tired?" Qi Xuefei looked at Li Wenxi''s back and said, "Who knows what''s on the top of Xuefeng, how long he will explore, you''ve been lying there for a day, now it''s confirmed He''s alright, come and rest.


    "It''s alright, I''m not tired." Li Wenxi still lay on the windowsill and looked at Xuefeng, "This Xuefeng is really high, tell me, how did he climb it... This is too amazing! Right, Coco !"


    "Hey!" Coco snorted in agreement.


    "You have already said this sentence a dozen times." Qi Xuefei shook her head helplessly, "Before he completed the task, you also said it dozens of times, ''This Xuefeng is so high, how can he climb up... '' That''s it."


    "Hehe..." Li Wenxi straightened up, a little embarrassed, "It''s really amazing..."


    "There''s no need to belittle yourself. Without your metal and my pills, he probably wouldn''t be able to reach the peak so quickly." Qi Xuefei didn''t think so.


    She doesn''t worship others, just do her own thing well, and she doesn''t feel that her ability is worse than Xu Xin.


    "That''s right, we also have a share of the credit!" Li Wenxi nodded in agreement, and lay down by the window again, staring blankly at the snow-capped mountains.


    "Hey!" Coco stood up, pushed Li Wenxi''s face, and called in another direction, "Hey!"


    In the direction Coco pointed, a snow wolf was running towards the tree house on the snow, and it was Lou Feier who was riding on its back.


    And on the wolf''s back behind her, a person was lying on it and tied.


    "Fei''er is back again!" Li Wenxi straightened up, then laughed, "Pfft, she brought someone back like this again, that person must be from the outside!"


    Lou Feier delivered the third person two hours ago, and this is the fourth person today.


    She first went back to her parasitic tree house and put the man tied on the wolf''s back into the tree house, then rode the wolf and ran towards the main tree house.


    "Wenxi Wenxi, pull me up!" She already knew that Li Wenxi could control Xu Xin''s treehouse.


    "it is good!"


    Li Wenxi pulled Lou Feier and Xuelang, who was sitting under her seat, into the tree house together.


    "Aiya..." After Lou Feier came in, she ran to the sofa, then sat down on the sofa, sat beside Qi Xuefei, leaned on her shoulder, "No, Xu Xin has already Finished the activity, wait for him to come back, I''m really exhausted..."


    "I''m really tired. It''s been a day''s running. Take a rest. I''ve contacted Xu Xin, and he''ll be back soon." Li Wenxi also came over.


    "The four people you brought back are all in your treehouse now, will everything be okay?" Qi Xuefei asked her as she leaned against her.


    "It''s alright, two of them are my own, and two are from District 187. The two people from District 187 were **** by me with ropes for my own people to watch. Oh, by the way..."


    Lou Feier stood up and took out a seed from her backpack: "This is for you, the tree house seed of the man I brought back just now. He is from Area 187. I knocked him out and tied him back."


    Li Wenxi took over the seeds: "Then now, we have four people to allocate. There are many things to consider. When Xu Xin comes back, let''s think about how to allocate."


    Qi Xuefei nodded: "Alright, I don''t dare to accept too many people right now."


    They all know now that the more parasitic people there are, the stronger the disaster will hit the tree house.


    Lou Feier stretched her waist and stretched her body: "Well... Now, let''s sit here and wait for Xu Xin to come back? Why don''t I make a meal..."


    "Hey! Hey!" Coco stood up on the windowsill again, and his reaction this time was much better than when Lou Feier came back, "Hey!"


    "Xu Xin is back!" Li Wenxi hurried to the window and looked out. Sure enough, she saw Xu Xin who was on a skateboard and slid this way. She immediately waved her hand and shouted with joy, "Xu Xin! Xu Xin!"


    Lou Feier straightened up, a little helpless: "Why did our hero come back so early... I still want to take a rest, he won''t let me go out directly again..."


    Qi Xuefei raised her hand and glanced at her watch, and then checked the rankings of Xuefeng''s rock climbing activities. Ji Chaoyang''s name still did not appear on it.

 Chapter 333： Negotiation in the tree house

    Popular recommendation:


    It was already around 4 o''clock in the afternoon, and the thick fog in the morning had completely dissipated. Xu Xin was far away and saw Li Wenxi and Coco who were waving to him from the window of the tree house.


    As soon as he slipped under the tree house, the roots of the tree house poked out and pulled him into the tree house.


    "Xu Xin!" Li Wenxi immediately came to him, grabbed his arm, with a happy smile on his face, "You''re finally back!"


    "Hey!" Coco also jumped directly from the windowsill into his arms.


    "I''ve only been walking for a few hours now." Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head in his arms, and pinched Li Wenxi''s face.


    "Hey, it doesn''t seem to be long." Li Wenxi was still smiling, holding his arm tightly.


    "Hey..." Coco buried his little head in Xu Xin''s arms.


    Although it was only seven or eight hours, the little guy had basically been with Xu Xin since he met him, and he had never been separated for so long.


    This time, it was depressing badly.


    "Wen Xi has been lying by the window all day, watching the snow-capped mountains for a day, it must be a long time." Qi Xuefei walked behind Li Wenxi and joked.


    "No way!" Li Wenxi blushed and quibble, "I just watched it a few times!"


    "How many hours at a time?"


    "Hmm..." Li Wenxi blushed, holding Xu Xin''s arm and stopped talking.


    Xu Xin couldn''t help pinching her cheek again, before turning her head and saying, "Sister Xuefei is here too, this climb is really thanks to your pills."


    With that said, he walked to the sofa and sat down, heaving a sigh of relief, and his whole body relaxed.


    It feels really good to come home after a busy day and have a little beauty and a cutie waiting at home.


    "Have you used the medicine?" Qi Xuefei asked hesitantly, "Can you tell us what you experienced when you climbed the snow-capped mountains?"


    "Of course." Xu Xin nodded.


    He turned the bracelet and released the three beasts in the bracelet first, after all, the environment inside was not very good.


    The three beasts were in poor condition when they came out, and they all collapsed on the ground.


    Of course it''s not because of the darkness inside, they''re not Lou Feier, they won''t be so afraid.


    They are so weak because Xu Xin just passed through the portal, and even if they are in the bracelet, they will still be affected by the portal.


    However, seeing that they had returned to the tree house, the beasts also relaxed. Ah Fu flew crookedly to the window and lay down. Mimi and Yin Wang also walked to the fireplace and lay down on the fire to cook.


    Although they are resistant to cold, they prefer moderate temperatures.


    As for the giant egg and the treasure chest monster, just put it in the bracelet first, and talk about it after they all go back.


    Xu Xin looked in the direction of the kitchen: "The one in the kitchen is Lou Feier?"


    "It''s her, Mayfair just came back, and she brought back the fourth person today. She has gained a lot this day." With that, Li Wenxi touched her backpack and took out five huge seeds, "Look, five seeds. Treehouse Seeds!"


    Really quite capable. good.


    "Come out, some things need to be discussed first." Xu Xin said to the kitchen door. His hearing enhancement can hear that Lou Feier is not cooking now, but is just hiding behind the kitchen door, eavesdropping on the sounds outside.


    The kitchen door was pushed open, and Lou Fei''er came out from inside, smiling embarrassingly: "Well, master, can''t I just go out and continue looking for someone today, I''m so tired..."


    Because she was afraid that Xu Xin would tell her to continue going out, she went to the kitchen to cook before Xu Xin came up.


    "Okay, come here, I won''t let you continue to find someone today."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Lou Feier trotted over immediately, found a chair and sat down, looking like a good student.


    "However, there is another thing for you to do."


    "¡­¡­Ugh?"


    Xu Xin sat on the sofa, stroking Coco in his arms, and explained all the things he had encountered today to the people in front of him.


    Hearing the various disasters Xu Xin encountered during the climbing process, Li Wenxi grabbed his arm, feeling distressed and fearful.


    Qi Xuefei also gently covered her mouth.


    She thought that just climbing a 1,800-meter-high snow-capped mountain would be difficult enough, but she didn''t expect that there would be so many disasters, and even an extreme environment.


    This is how ordinary survivors can climb!


    Only Lou Feier''s eyes became brighter as she listened, and her expression seemed to tell Xu Xin that she felt that this mountain was very interesting!


    Finally, after talking about the stone statues on the top of the entire snow-capped mountain and the function of the snow-capped mountain formation, everyone present was silent for a long time.


    "That is to say, we have a chance to meet a few people over there." Qi Xuefei concluded, "But, we need another person to climb to the top of the snowy mountain, together with you and Ji Chaoyang, to trigger the teleportation pattern. Yes, at the same time, there must be three people on the snow peak to trigger the teleportation pattern, is that so?"


    "That''s the question." Xu Xin nodded, "So..."


    "I''ll go!" Lou Feier suddenly raised a hand, looked at Xu Xin, and said with a somewhat excited expression, "Let me go! The other thing you just said to give me is this, right?"


    "Well, the third person I''m considering is you. With your physical fitness and this equipment, it shouldn''t be a big problem to climb to the top."


    Xu Xin talked about Lou Feier''s advantages that he had analyzed before.


    "Wow, looking at it this way, it seems that Fei''er is more suitable for climbing the snowy mountains than you, except that she has no arm strength increase!" Li Wenxi was a little envious, "I really want to have such a strong ability... Eat Fei''er''s. Pills, can you have this ability?"


    She had longed for mutant pills before.


    "No, no, Wen Xi, don''t eat it, this thing has great side effects!" Lou Feier immediately shook his head to stop Li Wenxi.


    Only by experiencing it can you know how passive it is after the mutation, and various situations occur frequently.


    If it wasn''t for the mutated heart that Xu Xin gave her to help her suppress most of the side effects, maybe she would have collapsed now and would not dare to go out in the tree house.


    "However, it would be great if we could successfully connect there." Qi Xuefei thought of something and smiled, "At that time, with the help of those people over there, some problems will be solved easily."


    In fact, she has been thinking about the number of parasites in the tree house.


    It can be seen from yesterday''s beast tide that the larger the number of parasitic people, the larger the scale of the beast tide and the higher the risk factor.


    But if her medicine wants to scale, it must absorb more people, because only the tree house parasitic on her main tree house has the ability to cultivate medicinal materials and give birth to medicinal materials.


    She can''t just leave the tree house without people. And she couldn''t be too busy herself.


    However, if there is a connection there, these problems will be solved easily.


    Many people are powerful, especially with Wen Guixin. As long as she is willing to help, she will not be afraid of the attack of any beast tide.


    She shared her thoughts with everyone.


    "That''s right." Li Wenxi also felt that there was no problem. "If everyone can be connected, you will have more confidence in the face of danger."


    Xu Xin also nodded: "I think so too, so, since this problem can be solved, the tree houses of these people should be planted on your side, which is more convenient. A few of them are now..."


    "In my treehouse." Lou Feier said, "The two from this district and the two from District 187 are ordinary survivors."


    "Okay, then when you go back today, bring people with you." Xu Xin nodded.


    Several people also felt that it was fine.


    "Hey! I thought of a good way to solve the snow mountain problem!" Li Wenxi''s eyes suddenly lit up, she looked at Mimi and Yin Wang who were lying by the fireplace, and pulled Xu Xin''s arm.


    "what way?"


    "You think, you can take Mimi and the Silver King through the portal, right? Isn''t Mayfair a mutant creature too? You put Mayfair in the bracelet, and then teleport it up!"


    "Ah?" Lou Feier shuddered when she heard the word bracelet, and then her face turned pale instantly.


    She blinked: "This... Shouldn''t it? Can I drill holes like this? I am not only a mutant creature, but also a survivor..."


    In fact, Xu Xin has also considered this point, but he thinks it is unlikely.


    You know, the portal can affect the creatures in the bracelet.


    From the situation of Mimi last time and the performance of these beasts this time, it can be seen that even in the bracelet, they still have the side effect of passing through the portal.


    That is to say, there should be no difference to the portal, whether it is inside the bracelet or outside the bracelet.


    Since Lou Feier is a survivor, she should not be able to be transported up by Xu Xin.


    Still, it''s worth a try, what if it works?


    If it is successful, it can save a lot of time, and Lou Feier doesn''t have to take risks.


    If Lou Feier knew what Xu Xin was thinking now, she would definitely tell Xu Xin: I prefer adventures to entering the bracelet!


    "Your method is good!" Xu Xin smiled and nodded You can try it. "


    "Right? Hey! If it''s really successful, Mayfair won''t have to go through those disasters!"


    Lou Feier wanted to cry without tears. Compared with those disasters, she was more afraid of bracelets...


    She finally struggled to ask: "Do you really have to try? I don''t think it''s very likely..."


    She really did not expect that she did not make any mistakes, and even after a busy day, she had made great achievements, but she had to be included in the bracelet!


    This is too sad!


    But she also knows that once this conjecture is established, it can indeed save a lot of things.


    Although unlikely...


    "Try it, whether it works or not, it''s just a matter of a few seconds." Xu Xin stood up, "Let''s go, let''s try it now."


    "I''ll go too!" Li Wenxi also stood up.


    "Then let me go too." Qi Xuefei also said, "I haven''t been close to that snowy mountain yet, so I just happened to have a look."


    "Hey!" Coco, who had been lying obediently in Xu Xin''s arms, also raised her small paw, indicating that she would go too.


    "Forget it, you little guy, it''s cold outside." Xu Xin pressed down its little paw.


    It was already past four o''clock in the afternoon. Because of the long nights in the severe winter, it was already dark outside, and the temperature was already below minus 20 degrees, so Cocoa couldn''t go out.


    "Hey..." Coco''s ears drooped down.


    "Okay, let''s go together then."


    "Uuu..." Lou Feier knew that she couldn''t escape, so she could only be sad in silence and stood up.


    I always feel a tragic feeling of going to the execution ground.


    If I had known that she had just gone out to find someone!

 Chapter 334： In the changing season of the night, the morning sun climbs to the top of the mountain

    Popular recommendation:


    Under the tree house, Li Wenxi continued to skate with Xu Xin, while Qi Xuefei refused Lou Feier''s invitation to ride with the Snow Wolf and took out her own powered skateboard.


    She doesn''t want to ride a wolf anymore. Xu Xin''s silver king left her a lot of shadows.


    Xu Xin saw a man and a woman stick their heads out of Lou Feier''s tree house.


    Both of them were a little excited when they saw him: "Elder Xu Xin! Is that Elder Xu Xin!"


    "Hello." Xu Xin nodded to them, "We still have some things to do when we go to the Snow Mountain. You can sit here for a while, and then help you choose a seat when you come back."


    "Okay, okay!" Both of them nodded, "You''re busy first! It''s the Xueshan thing that matters."


    They were notified by a mysterious voice after they came here, and they learned that Xu Xin is the only one in the world who has completed the snow mountain activities, which made them feel even more immediately, how lucky they are to be here!


    Soon, under the watchful eyes of the two, a few people left the tree house and soon came to the foot of the mountain.


    "Where is the location of this portal? There is no vortex around." Li Wenxi looked curiously.


    "There." Xu Xin pointed to the giant peak rock wall under the snow layer dozens of meters away, "The portal is buried under the snow layer."


    His hearing augmentation could be heard, and there was the unique sound of the purple-black vortex.


    The snow layer on the side of the snow-capped mountain is already four or five meters high because of the avalanche. It is normal for the portal entrance to be buried under the snow layer.


    After a few people passed, they found that a small part of the snow had disappeared between the snow layer and the rock wall, and a purple-black vortex was slowly rotating on the rock wall.


    "That''s it, come on." Xu Xin beckoned to Lou Feier on the wolf''s back.


    Lou Feier gritted her teeth, rode the wolf to Xu Xin''s side, made A Xue bend down, straightened her back, closed her eyes tightly, and shouted as if to cheer herself: "Come on, Just a few seconds anyway!"


    However, she was terrified now, as could be seen from her trembling eyelashes.


    Seeing her like this, Li Wenxi, who made this suggestion, felt a little guilty, and comforted: "Okay, Mayfair, it''s just a few seconds, or... you can memorize the pi!"


    "Wow, I can only recite 535..."


    Xu Xin stopped wasting time, patted her on the shoulder, put her into the bracelet, and immediately reached out to touch the purple-black vortex.


    [Cannot be sent with other survivors at the same time]


    A beep sounded in his ears.


    ...As expected, it still won''t work, sigh, that can only let Lou Feier climb up by herself.


    "Can''t you?" Qi Xuefei asked when Xu Xin was still standing there.


    Li Wenxi was also a little disappointed when she saw this, and felt even more guilty towards Lou Feier.


    Let Mayfair enter the bracelet in vain.


    "No." Xu Xin shook his head, then turned the bracelet and released Lou Feier from the bracelet.


    The light flashed, and Lou Fei''er appeared on the wolf''s back again. At this time, her face was pale and her eyes were lost, but because of the short time, she recovered the moment she came out, "Oh? It''s over?"


    "It''s over, no, I still have to rely on you to climb up." Xu Xin rubbed his temples.


    "Huh..." She let out a long sigh of relief, and she fell limply on the wolf''s back, "It''s good to end..."


    "That, I''m sorry, Mayfair, for letting you enter the bracelet for nothing, I..." Li Wenxi said guiltily.


    "It''s alright...there is a way to try it," Lou Feier propped herself up from the wolf''s back, her arms still trembling, "Do you want me to climb up now?"


    "No." Xu Xin shook his head and said, "It''s already dark, and..."


    He looked up at the sky, and this time, there was no moon in the sky again.


    Moonless night.


    "The night is too dangerous, you can climb again tomorrow, and you all go back earlier."


    "What about you?" Li Wenxi looked up at Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin glanced at the portal: "I''ll go up and take a look again, and I''ll be back soon."


    "Then you have to be careful." Li Wenxi said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry. Go back first, I don''t know how long."


    Watching the few people go away, Xu Xin turned to look at the purple-black vortex, and jumped in.


    The world is spinning, even if it is teleported towards the peak, it still feels like a rapid fall.


    Soon, he once again set foot on the top of the stone pillar giant peak.


    Around, nothing has changed, still those stone statues and...


    "hiss--"


    After seeing the surrounding scene clearly, Xu Xin took a deep breath, as if immersed in ice water, pulled out the halberd instantly, and made a fighting stance.


    what''s the situation? !


    Under the feet, is the triangular pattern.


    All around, there are still those motionless stone statues.


    But the problem is, those stone statues that originally faced outside the giant peak, now...


    Why are they all turned around? !


    The peak of the stone pillars, from the outside to the inside, the countless beast stone statues that were attacking outside the giant peak have all turned around at some point, facing the middle of the peak, facing where Xu Xin is now. Location!


    However, they did not make an attacking posture, but most of them were lying on the ground with their heads lowered.


    If you only look at a single stone statue, these beasts seem to be resting on their stomachs.


    But all the stone statues are facing the middle of the top of the stone pillar giant peak, surrounded by circles, which gives people a completely different feeling.


    Standing in the middle, Xu Xin seems to be accepting the worship of all the stone statues!


    Xu Xin looked up at the huge pterosaur stone statue that was only ten meters away from him.


    The movements of the two pterosaur statues have also changed.


    They also turned around, folded their wings that were spread ten meters, their claws-like feet were on the ground, their huge heads hung down, and their stony eyes were looking directly at Xu Xin, or, in other words, looking directly at Xu Xin. Xin''s current location.


    Xu Xin looked at it and found that in the eyes of the pterosaur stone statue, there was a faint blood flowing.


    He froze for a few seconds before slowly relaxing.


    At least, these stone statues did not attack him, nor did they move at all.


    Safe for now.


    However, now he can be sure that these stone statues are definitely alive!


    It is very likely that, like the Changyin family, even if the whole body is covered with stones, they can still move flexibly.


    Flexible enough to not even run slower than him.


    Why? Why does this change occur?


    Could it be that, because it''s already night, it''s already dark?


    Stone statues at night, different poses from daytime?


    Then when did they move, when did they come to life, and did they collectively worship here?


    Is it evening...


    In the evening, will these stone statues come to life?


    This series of thoughts flashed through Xu Xin''s mind in an instant.


    Xu Xin exhaled a breath, put away her gaze with the stone statue of the pterosaur, and started walking towards the periphery.


    He is going to touch the stone statue to see what the introduction of the stone statue is, and try to see if anything will happen.


    However, forget about the inner circle. If the two pterosaurs are awakened, he will be dumbfounded.


    He walked through the group of stone statues and went to the outermost area. Among all the stone statues of ordinary beasts, he found the smallest stone statue of a little rabbit.


    Well, even if this one survives, it''s not a big problem.


    Xu Xin reached out and touched it.


    [White Rabbit Stone Statue (Grey): A mysterious stone statue that seems to contain a strange vitality. ¡¿


    The gray-quality stone statue contains a strange vitality...


    Sure enough.


    He is no stranger to this mysterious introduction to Momo Lake.


    The last time, this kind of introduction was seen on the Changyin family. It was exactly the same, not a single word was wrong.


    However, the difference is that the stone statues of the Changyin family are of high quality.


    When they didn''t wake up, they were green-level stone statues, and after waking up, they became blue-level quality.


    At that time, he could also see for himself the green or blue light radiating from the stone statue.


    But these statues...


    Xu Xin looked back.


    All the stone statues do not emit light.


    In other words, these stone statues, like this white rabbit stone statue, are all gray.


    What does this mean?


    Xu Xin didn''t know.


    However, he knew that the gray rank was not a lower rank below the white rank, but a rank that he could not identify.


    Just like contaminated meat, it is also of gray grade, but Xu Xin doesn''t think that the quality of contaminated meat is lower than the white-grade stones that can be found everywhere.


    Perhaps, things related to mutant creatures that cannot be used by survivors will show a gray quality.


    In short, these withered statues are very strange, and I don''t know when they will come back to life.


    It won''t come to life when the grand formation is fully activated...


    It''s better to go down first, there''s no point in staying there.


    Just when he turned around and was about to walk back, there was a faint sound of gasping and the sound of climbing in his ears.


    Um?


    The sound came from below the edge of the cliff, which was only ten meters away from him, and was very close to the position where he climbed.


    ...Ji Chaoyang?


    He went there immediately, and peered down.


    Sure enough, at a distance of about 20 or 30 meters from the peak, Ji Chaoyang was climbing up steadily step by step.


    His breathing was not rapid either, just a little gasping from exhaustion.


    He also seemed to hear the voice above, looked up, and his eyes met Xu Xin.


    A few dozen meters apart, both of them saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    On the snow-capped mountains, shouldn''t everyone be completely separated and unable to influence each other?


    Xu Xin thought that it was impossible for the two of them to meet before he climbed up.


    Could it be that when we are above the clouds, in this very safe stage, we can meet and help each other?


    When Ji Chaoyang saw Xu Xin, he also quickened his movements. Soon, he climbed to the top of the peak and turned over.


    Xu Xin reached out and pulled him to help him stand firm.


    "You really are one step ahead of me..." Ji Chaoyang breathed a sigh of relief, just as he was about to sigh, he saw the group of stone statues behind him, and suddenly lost his words.


    He was also shocked by the group of stone statues all over the mountain.


    "Well, it''s shocking. When I came, it was even more shocking than now." Xu Xin also glanced at the group of stone statues.


    When he came, all the stone statues were facing the outside world, and they were still in an attacking posture. Now all the stone statues are crawling inward, looking like they are obediently worshipping something, naturally they are not shocked when he comes up.


    "...These stone statues have changed?" Ji Chaoyang keenly captured the meaning of Xu Xin''s words, and turned to look at him, "It''s been a long time since you came up?"


    "It wasn''t too long, maybe two hours ago, when the sky was still bright."


    Then, while the two walked towards the center of Jufeng, Xu Xin told Ji Chaoyang everything he found on the summit.


    "The great teleportation formation..." Ji Chaoyang squatted in front of the teleportation pattern, and reached out to touch the pattern, his eyes getting brighter and brighter.


    Naturally, he also immediately figured out the beauty of it.


    And when Xu Xin said that all the stone statues in the daytime were in a posture of attacking outwards, and when it became like this after dark, Ji Chaoyang''s brows also slightly wrinkled.


    The two were already standing in front of the portal at this time.


    "Your activity should be completed, right? Now the watch is ready to use." Xu Xin raised his left hand and swiped the watch, and a phantom was cast. Sure enough, a second name appeared on the Snow Mountain Climbing Leaderboard.


    Silver, three big characters Ji Chaoyang.


    "It seems that we are still the first and second in all areas." Ji Chaoyang''s mouth couldn''t help evoking a smile, and then he shook his head helplessly, "When will I be able to surpass you once."


    "This time, my ability didn''t help me much." Xu Xin said with some doubts.


    Ji Chaoyang''s conditions should be the same as his.


    He wasted three hours with the vultures, otherwise he would have been on board in three hours.


    How could Ji Chaoyang be slower than him.


    "What did you encounter this time?"


    "Well." Ji Chaoyang nodded, "It''s a little complicated, I''ll tell you in detail when I go back..."


    His voice became smaller and smaller, his eyes gradually widened, looking at the direction behind Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin''s heart tightened, and she immediately turned her head to look.


    I saw countless blood-red lines light up from the foot of the pterosaur statue, and then quickly climbed to the legs, body, wings, head, and finally, like a spider web, wrapped the entire pterosaur statue!


    At the same time, the eyes of the pterosaur statue gradually lit up with blood-red light!


    The two were instantly tense Go to the portal! "Xu Xin whispered.


    "it is good!"


    The two quickly ran to the portal, watching the statue with blood on its body vigilantly.


    Once there is a situation, the two will jump directly into the portal to open up.


    But... is it really alive?


    Fortunately, only this pterosaur stone statue has such a strange situation, and the other stone statues have not changed in the slightest.


    However, things didn''t develop as the two had imagined.


    After waiting for about three or four minutes, the stone statue did not move, and the blood pattern was still lit up, but it seemed that it was simply lit up.


    The two looked at each other, and their expressions gradually softened.


    This is kind of scary.


    "Advanced mutant creatures, with our current ability, if we rely on the tree house, we may have a chance to resist its attack." Ji Chaoyang looked at the pterosaur and thought.


    However, Xu Xin shook his head: "Don''t look at the fact that it doesn''t look like it''s shrinking its wings now. During the day, it spreads its wings and has a wingspan of more than ten meters. It can really be said to be an ancient beast."


    "That''s definitely weaker than the giant boa in your lake." Ji Chaoyang said with a smile.


    "That''s true. Let''s go down first. Two people are useless on top. We need a third person."


    "it is good."


    Both of them looked back at the entire stone statue forest, then stepped into the portal and disappeared at the top of the giant peak.


    It''s just that the two didn''t see it. After they left, a mutation happened.


    The pterosaur stone statue with blood lines all over its body, its huge head hanging down, slowly lifted up!


    The blood in its eyes seems to be more prosperous.

 Chapter 335： The worlds first response

    Popular recommendation:


    Before the two came down from the snowy mountains, both the regional channel and the world channel had already exploded.


    world channel.


    "Hahaha, 188 District Nampowan!"


    "Our District 188 is the strongest!"


    "The second one is from District 188. It''s these two big bosses again. Can other districts do it? Fight for your anger!"


    "Elders, come to our 123 area and take us away..."


    "It is said that the reward of the summit can be shared with the whole district? What is it, I am really curious!"


    "No matter what it is, Area 188 is going to be stronger..."


    "It''s just the luck of the two reckless men. The elders in our area just didn''t act rashly and were just waiting for news. Only reckless men would complete the event in such a hurry."


    "? Did a fly fly by just now?"


    "That rant belongs to District 23, which ranks third in the region? It''s a pity that your district only seems to be ranked high. Multiplying your points by 2 is not as good as District 188."


    "Although I''m not the same person just now, there''s still no one from District 54 to point fingers at us in District 23. Strange, why can''t I find District 54''s ranking in the top ten miles?"


    "Careful? The boss in your area, wouldn''t he just gave up after triggering the event, did he give up? My dear, three chances, just once? This is also called the boss, laugh at me, mine The remaining number of times is more than the number of the ''big old'' in your district!"


    All over the world, many people who try to climb snow-capped mountains have triggered activities. Most of these people chose to give up and posted the rules of triggered activities on the World Channel.


    Everyone has basically understood the rules, so now most people are afraid to climb the snow-capped mountains.


    As long as you don''t trigger it, it has nothing to do with them, and the reward can be shared. As long as someone completes it, it''s enough to share it with them.


    Therefore, during the whole day, not many people dared to climb the snow-capped mountains.


    "It''s still up to the boss of District 188!"


    "Don''t be arguing, isn''t it a good thing to have Da Lao as the forerunner?"


    "Forerunner? Do you think the people in Area 188 will provide strategies for the people in the outer area? There is a confrontation between areas!"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming, the confrontation dog is coming again, it''s the code."


    "Why is there still a confrontation dog? Or the confrontation dog in District 1? The second child doesn''t like the boss, right? The pattern in District 1 is so small?"


    "Don''t involve the region for personal reasons and refuse regional discrimination. Our District 1 has always held the mentality of coexisting harmoniously and making progress together with everyone, and has released a lot of resources. We also welcome all survivors to settle in District 1 in the future."


    "District 1 is really good, I bought my iron weapons from them."


    "Elder Xu Xin, Elder Ji Chaoyang, please ask for a strategy guide!"


    The World Channel is very noisy, and from their words, you can more or less know the current situation in various regions.


    It seems that people in most areas did not act rashly, just waiting for information from the forerunners before participating in the activity.


    There should be a lot of top-ranked people, so one chance of rejection is lost.


    On the regional channel of District 188, after Xu Xin''s name was reported to the world and experienced a wave of exclamations, Ji Chaoyang''s name set off a carnival again.


    "Elder Xu and Daddy Ji are cows!"


    "Our district once again grabbed the first and second place!"


    "Hahaha, co-prosperity! I''m talking on the World Channel now, wearing the sign of District 188, it''s a lot of face!"


    "It''s better to follow the boss to get more face!"


    "The elders of the explorers, come find me and take me back!"


    "I''m strong and can do anything!"


    "I''m so delicate, I can do anything to me!"


    "It is said that two more brothers and sisters were taken over today, and I am so jealous that I am beyond recognition!"


    Everyone''s confidence and trust in Explorers has increased a lot.


    In [Explorer], the three people on the opposite side who did not climb, Qin Yunlong, Qin Yunhu, brother, and Wang Lei, have already said a lot after Xu Xin completed the activity.


    They don''t have a portal, it''s more difficult to meet each other, and they can only communicate in [Explorer].


    Wang Lei: "Brother Xin is the first! It''s true cowhide!"


    Qin Yunlong: "Since the event is completed, I should be able to contact him now? I really want to know what''s on Xuefeng!"


    Qin Yunhu: "Let''s say goodbye first."


    Wang Lei: "Yes, Brother Xin just climbed to the top. It''s hard to say what''s on it. Don''t disturb him for now."


    Qin Yunlong: "That''s right."


    Wang Lei: "Then I''ll go to the World Channel to blow a wave of bullshit! Haha, Brother Xin! In other words, since they are all anonymous and only show the area, I have to say that I am Xu Xin, and no one should find out, hehe..."


    Qin Yunhu: "It''s too late, there are already several people impersonating Xu Xin."


    Wang Lei: "What?!"


    After Ji Chaoyang''s name appeared.


    Wang Lei: "Fuck, Brother Chaoyang is also done! The second one is done!"


    Qin Yunlong: "These two people are still so reassuring. I''m not surprised at all. The abilities of Wen Guixin and Zhao Xiaochuan are obviously increased physically, but they are still slower than these two people."


    Wang Lei: "The two of them have been preparing for a long time. They only started climbing at ten o''clock in the morning, two hours later than Brother Xin and Brother Chaoyang. It has only been six or seven hours since they started climbing, and there is still half of the time, no. Don''t worry, these two can definitely do it."


    Li Wenxi: "Wow, I forgot about you. Xu Xin just came back. He has already told us about the situation at the summit."


    Qin Yunhu: "..."


    Wang Lei: "Ah? Has Brother Xin actually returned to the tree house?"


    Qin Yunlong: "Come back? Then he''s gone now?"


    Qi Xuefei: "He went back to the summit to investigate the situation, but it seems that Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang and the two should have met at the summit now."


    Xu Xin: "The two of us have just come down from the snowy mountain, and we will go back right away."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Are you still in Xu Xin''s tree house? Why don''t you stay there and talk about it together."


    Wang Lei: "Strong, bro Xin, strong, bro Chaoyang!"


    Li Wenxi: "It''s gone, it''s getting dark now. Those who were brought back are a little uneasy in Mayfair''s tree house. We''ll bring them back to plant the tree house first. I''ll go after I''m done."


    Qi Xuefei: "Both of my people are from District 188, which is much easier than Wen Xi''s side. I''m already busy. I''ll go over now."


    Qin Yunlong: "...I really want to know what happened on the summit."


    Qi Xuefei: "They are all busy, let me tell you..."


    ...


    When Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang slid back to the treehouse, Qi Xuefei and Lou Feier were already waiting under the treehouse chatting.


    The portal exit also suddenly opened at this time, and Li Wenxi jumped out of it, quickly took out the skateboard and put it under his feet, and stepped on the snow.


    Immediately, she looked up and saw the two people who were approaching the tree house, and immediately waved: "Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang, you are back!"


    Her voice also caught the attention of the two girls under the tree house.


    Xu Xin slid to her side, and Li Wenxi jumped on his skateboard without saying a word, and then put his skateboard away.


    "The two on your side, have you dealt with them?" Xu Xin hugged her and slid towards the tree house.


    "Well, the two people in this area didn''t want to mine and were taken away by Sister Xuefei. The two people on my side were from District 187, and they were very obedient and obedient, and... ..." She hugged Xu Xin''s waist, raised her head and looked at Xu Xin with a smile, "Your name is too powerful, they even think they are very lucky, plus Yajun and Leyoufang are on the side. Lobbying, easy to do, and super loyal!"


    "Still be more careful." Xu Xin nodded, "Just tell me if you need help."


    "Okay! By the way," Li Wenxi took out a tree house seed, "I''ll give this seed back to you. This is the extra seed, and we don''t need it. It happened that I occupied a parasitic tree house for you. , you can plant another one."


    "Alright, then give it to me." Xu Xin took the seed. Although he doesn''t want ordinary survivors, he still refuses to come to the parasitic tree house.


    This parasitic tree house has many functions.


    They slid under the tree house.


    "How? Are you injured?" Qi Xuefei asked Ji Chaoyang with some concern.


    "With your medicine, are you still afraid of getting hurt?" Ji Chaoyang said with a smile.


    "Go up." Xu Xin pulled everyone into the tree house.


    "Hey!" As soon as he came up, Coco, who was waiting on the door and windowsill, threw himself into Xu Xin''s arms again.


    Touching Coco''s little head, Xu Xin sat on the sofa, Li Wenxi sat down against him, and several people sat in a circle.


    "...You haven''t had dinner, have you? I''ll do it now." Seeing that the table was empty, Lou Feier stood up obediently and prepared to make dinner.


    "No, you are the one who needs to hear the most." Xu Xin stopped Lou Feier''s movements and motioned her to sit down, "You are going to climb tomorrow, you have already heard my experience, Ji Chaoyang''s experience Please refer to it as well."


    "Okay." Lou Feier nodded and sat down again.


    Ji Chaoyang explained his experience.


    Like Xu Xin, he has experienced the slippery area of ??50 meters to 300 meters, and the extremely low temperature area of ??300 meters to 700 meters.


    He did not explore any caves in the low temperature area, nor did he encounter the mutated Baitouhai, but he came to the middle part of the entire snow peak very smoothly, in the area of ??the concave peak body.


    It was here that his experiences with Xu Xin began to really diverge.


    He did not encounter a huge group of vultures like Xu Xin, and even climbed into it very easily.


    Wasn''t there an attack from the vultures...?


    "Walking into it, I suddenly realized that the scene I predicted turned out to be there." Ji Chaoyang''s words aroused the interest of several people around.


    "What exactly is your prophecy this time? You haven''t told us yet Li Wenxi asked curiously.


    "Because, there is really nothing to say." Ji Chaoyang explained, "My prediction this time is a scene similar to a cave. I found a location that looks like an entrance, and I entered it."


    "I remember, you said it had something to do with mutant humans?" Xu Xin asked, touching the sleepy Coco in her arms.


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to say next."


    In the interior of that area, Ji Chaoyang found a cave that one can enter on the deep wall of the giant peak!


    That was the entrance to the cave he saw in the prophecy. He didn''t hesitate, took out his weapon, and entered it carefully.


    And just after entering this cave, he immediately saw a mutant human, a furry monster covered in fur!


    "There are really mutant humans in the snow mountain!" Li Wenxi said in surprise.


    "Well, it''s not the same as me." Lou Feier whispered.


    After seeing him, the furry geek immediately screamed, and just when Ji Chaoyang thought the other side would attack him and put on a parrying posture, the other side suddenly turned his head and ran away, disappearing around the corner.


    At the same time, the hole behind him was like the mouth of the giant''s head. The stone wall moved and closed itself!


    "Mutant human, the hole is closed..." Xu Xin muttered to himself.


    "Well, I suspect that it was controlled by the mutant human." Ji Chaoyang said solemnly.


    He immediately chased in the direction the furry geek escaped, and found three forks ahead.


    Only then did he realize that the interior of this snowy mountain was actually similar to the structure in front of the entrance to the dungeon last time. It was a very complicated labyrinth!

 Chapter 336： 3rd person on the list

    Popular recommendation:


    There was no way, since the road was blocked, he could only **** his way in the maze.


    It seems that it was because of the fleeing furry monster. The number of mutant creatures he encountered in the labyrinth far exceeded his imagination, and each of them was attacking him desperately. Even if he was injured, he would not escape. !


    Under such circumstances, he would no longer be able to find the exit of the labyrinth after following the mutant creatures that were injured and escaped as he did in the last dungeon labyrinth.


    Because the passage is narrow, the weapons are not very effective, and the mutant creatures attacked with death, and he was even injured several times.


    He spent a long time in the maze to get out of it, and the exit is still in the middle of the stone pillar giant peak.


    "Going up, it''s similar to your experience. Passing through the high temperature clouds, and the last 200 meters without any danger, you know what happened after that." Ji Chaoyang glanced at Xu Xin and said, on the way back, Xu Xin has already recounted his experience.


    Labyrinth Dungeon?


    Another thing that should only appear underground.


    This made Xu Xin feel that his previous guess, that is, the guess that the giant stone pillars rose from the ground to bring out all the things in the ground, might really be right.


    Since it is a labyrinth dungeon, Ji Chaoyang must have obtained something in the labyrinth.


    However, since he didn''t say anything, Xu Xin wouldn''t ask more.


    He himself didn''t tell others about the giant egg and the treasure chest monster, mainly he didn''t know what it was, and he didn''t bother to explain.


    but¡­¡­


    Xu Xin frowned slightly: "In the area outside, did you find anything other than the entrance to this maze?"


    "No." Ji Chaoyang shook his head affirmatively, "I only wanted to enter it after I turned around a lot and made sure there was nothing else, but who knows, the retreat was directly blocked, and I could only move forward. Explore the maze."


    Xu Xin nodded and thought.


    According to the time, after all, he also explored the cave with the giant egg, and he didn''t climb up all the time.


    Therefore, even if there were no vultures blocking him, Ji Chaoyang should have entered this area one step ahead of him.


    The vultures and treasure chest monsters that appeared later may only appear on that platform after Ji Chaoyang entered the entrance of the maze and the entrance was closed.


    ...This matter is very likely related to that mutant human being.


    Perhaps it was because it didn''t want other survivors to climb on it, so after discovering Ji Chaoyang, it released the treasure chest monster and the vulture group to hinder the climbing of other survivors.


    Although the two cannot influence each other, the environment should be the same. It can be seen from the fact that Ji Chaoyang also suffered the avalanche caused by Xu Xin.


    After the group of vultures disappeared and Xu Xin climbed into the concave area, Ji Chaoyang was still trapped in the maze. Therefore, he did not find any entrance to the maze, because the entrance and exit were closed at this time. .


    After he left with the treasure chest monster for a long time, Ji Chaoyang conquered the entire maze, got out, and continued to climb up.


    The general timeline should be like this.


    That mutant human... may be the key.


    In this snow mountain, what else is there? How does this hairy mutant human feel like...


    The same as the staff of the dungeon?


    "In this way, the area that can pose some threats to me when climbing is the area in the middle." Lou Feier sat in the chair and listened to it for so long, and it was generally understood.


    "Although I haven''t experienced it, I feel that it is extremely cold and hot, so I should not be afraid. Then I will leave that area as soon as possible tomorrow. Or, I need to go to the middle area and look for the inside. Mutated humans? Don''t look at me like this, my perception of mutant creatures is very strong." She looked at Xu Xin and asked.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other and both shook their heads slightly.


    Even if she can really enter the maze again, as someone who is completely unfamiliar with the inside of the maze, it is basically impossible for her to find the mutant human, and it will waste a long time.


    Moreover, her mutated enhancement is indeed on the side of speed, but it is impossible to surpass Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang who have increased arm strength, and the time spent on climbing must be longer than them.


    "Tomorrow, climb up as fast as you can, don''t make any extras." Xu Xin shook her head and said. The matter of mutant humans will be discussed after the grand formation is really opened.


    There are still a bunch of strange stone statues on the peak that have not been resolved.


    Lou Feier sat upright and nodded obediently: "I see."


    Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    This matter doesn''t seem to have anything to do with them. They really don''t know what to say when they sit here.


    Ji Chaoyang also sent his experience to the explorer.


    The three people on the opposite side now know that Xuefeng needs another person to climb, and they are discussing who is the most suitable to go. The experience of the two can also give them some advice.


    On Xu Xin''s side, after a while of discussion, he couldn''t come to a conclusion.


    In the end, Ji Chaoyang and Qi Xuefei left, leaving only Li Wenxi, who was going to have dinner here, and Lou Feier, who could cook.


    Lou Feier went to dinner, while Li Wenxi stood by the window and looked out.


    "Outside, it''s snowing again..." Li Wenxi stretched out her hand out of the window, and a huge snowflake floated onto her hand.


    When it was snowing before, she still pulled everyone to play snowball fights happily, but now it made her a little depressed.


    "Tomorrow, the snow layer will not be deeper... The mines are basically buried by snow, and Anniu can''t walk on the snow. If this continues, the ore cannot be replenished, and the original ore in the tree house will be smelted out... ¡­¡±


    Don''t look at her here with Xu Xin, in fact, the furnace in her tree house has never stopped, smelting ore all the time.


    However, due to the weather in the past two days, she did not take anyone out for mining, and the reserves of raw ore were not much.


    "Are there more advanced ores?" Xu Xin asked, "If the teleportation formations on both sides of the snow-capped mountains are really open, everyone there needs a coordinate. I have one in my hand now, and I need to make four more, that is..."


    "Forty blue-grade iron ingots, forty blue-grade steel ingots, and eighty blue-grade metal materials..." Li Wenxi replied, then nodded, "It''s barely enough, but after we''re done, we will poor!"


    "It''s enough for us at this stage. Go back."


    "Huh? What''s wrong?" Li Wenxi turned to look at Xu Xin after hearing the words.


    I saw Xu Xin turned the bracelet, and a huge egg full of cracks immediately appeared on the ground.


    "What a big egg!" Li Wenxi''s eyes widened suddenly, "Why are there so many cracks? Bad guy!"


    "This is a small gain from my climbing process." Xu Xin tapped the egg with his finger, and the eggshell made a slight cracking sound, "It''s not broken, but there is a small living being inside."


    Xu Xin told Li Wenxi about the process of obtaining eggs.


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi came over immediately and crouched beside the giant egg in large numbers, "Then what kind of creature could it be in here?"


    "I don''t know either." Xu Xin shook his head, "Perhaps, it''s the white-headed eggs that attacked me."


    "The egg of the white-headed sea...is it so big?" Li Wenxi gestured, "It''s really big!"


    "Giant egg." Xu Xin felt that there was no problem.


    The creatures that will be cultivated in a room and cultivated with special equipment are definitely not ordinary species.


    Of course, it is also possible that it is not the bald head.


    Xu Xin gently picked up the egg, placed it by the fireplace, raised the temperature around the egg, and warned the beasts who had warmed by the fireplace not to break it.


    Better to let it hatch on its own.


    This egg is likely to be broken due to the sharp change in temperature. Perhaps the small creatures inside are not mature and broken in advance, I am afraid it is not equivalent to a premature baby.


    "Ow!" Silver King responded.


    Mimi just glanced at it, not interested in this egg at all.


    On the contrary, Axue was lying on the side of the egg, looking at the cracked egg curiously.


    "I really don''t know what kind of egg it will be. Will it be a bird? Can you fly with people!" Li Wenxi asked in surprise.


    "It''s very possible." Xu Xin smiled.


    "Really! Riding a big bird is exciting when you think about it." Li Wenxi looked at the egg with a longing expression.


    At this time, Lou Feier also brought out two plates of dishes. She glanced curiously at an egg that suddenly appeared on the ground, but did not ask any further questions, and put the dishes on the table: "It''s time to eat!"


    "It''s still fragrant that Mayfair''s fried vegetables." Li Wenxi immediately sat down at the table.


    "...Huh?" Coco, who was about to fall asleep, was awakened by Xiang.


    After the meal together, Li Wenxi helped Lou Feier to wash the dishes.


    Xu Xin carried Coco, who had eaten and drank, and started to doze off to the bedroom, sat back on the sofa, and clicked on the leaderboard of rock climbing activities in the snow-capped mountains.


    He was surprised to find that besides him and Ji Chaoyang, the third person''s name appeared on the leaderboard!


    However, this time it''s not their District 188.


    Sanshi Wanyun District 1


    Shi Wanyun... This name sounds familiar.


    He rummaged through the previous regional rankings and found the name Shi Wanyun.


    Her name is not in the rainstorm season rankings, but it appeared in the treehouse defense rankings, but the ranking is not high.


    District 1, like District 188, has a total of four people on the list, that is, four people killed the heart of the mutant plant.


    This Shi Wanyun was ranked last in their 1st district on the treehouse defense battle ranking, with more than 50 people in the whole district.


    Unexpectedly, this time, she can rank first in District 1 and third in the whole district.


    World Channel is making waves again.


    "Haha, I knew that someone in our District 1 must be able to pass the event today!"


    "It''s the most mysterious Shi Wanyun! She even won the first place in our region once in an event, but so far she has not joined our region 1 leader organization!"


    "Fuck, Lone Wolf? The Lone Wolf boss in District 1? Still a woman? It''s true, it''s too strong!"


    "District 1 is also on the list now, you guys in District 23 are working harder, weren''t you crazy before?"


    "Wait, we will have the boss to complete the task soon!"


    [Explorer] Several people are also chatting.


    Wang Lei: "Wen Guixin was actually trampled on the head by another woman. Who is this woman? I thought the third must be my sister Guixin..."


    Qin Yunlong: "One of the elders in District 1 is said to be a lone wolf, and his strength should not be underestimated."


    Qin Yunhu: "Lone wolf, the most terrifying."


    Ji Chaoyang: "If you are a lone wolf, you may be able to win over. Unfortunately, you can''t send private messages across regions, and there is no way to communicate."


    Wang Lei: "To win... But she doesn''t even cooperate with people in her own area, so the chances of winning are very slim."


    Xu Xin: "That''s because people in their area don''t have good bargaining chips. In this world, they can''t survive alone."


    A survivor who can survive alone has no special ability, Xu Xin does not believe it.


    At this time, Li Wenxi and Lou Feier also came out of the kitchen.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Wenxi sat beside Xu Xin.


    "The third place appeared, a person from District One."


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi immediately pulled Xu Xin''s hand to her side, and looked at the ranking with wide eyes, "Shi Wanyun? What about the woman''s name, it''s amazing."


    "There are a lot of elders in other areas." Lou Feier touched her snow wolf, then turned her head and winked at Li Wenxi, "I''m going back, I won''t bother you two anymore."


    Li Wenxi blushed and stood up: "Okay, I''ll let you down."


    "I''m going down too." Xu Xin stood up, "Wen Xi, come with me and show you something good."


    "Good stuff?" Li Wenxi was a little at a loss.


    It''s time to clean up the treasure chest in his bracelet!


    I really don''t know what good things can be brought to him.

 Chapter 337： Miserable treasure chest monster

    Taking Mimi Yinwang to the tree house, and touching the bracelet on his left hand, Xu Xin motioned for Li Wenxi to step back.


    "What is it? It''s mysterious." Li Wenxi was very curious, but she still stepped back a few meters, "Is it dangerous?"


    "It''s alright, I''ll protect you!" Lou Feier stood beside Li Wenxi and said righteously.


    Actually, she also wanted to stay and see what Xu Xin was going to bring out.


    Seeing that the two were far away, Xu Xin immediately turned the bracelet.


    "Clang!"


    The treasure chest monster was released, and the box smashed to the ground, making the sound of metal hitting the ground.


    The copper metal exterior and the huge box shocked the two women who were watching from behind.


    "This is... a copper treasure chest? What a big treasure chest!" Li Wenxi exclaimed.


    Really big.


    It was several times bigger than any treasure chest they had seen before.


    The oversized treasure chest with a height of 1.5 meters can make people excited just by looking at it, making people wonder what is inside.


    "What''s so dangerous about the treasure chest?" Li Wenxi was a little puzzled, but she still obeyed and didn''t come forward.


    Because she saw that Silver King and Mimi had already tensed their bodies at this time, showing a tense and hostile posture.


    Judging from their posture, it seems that they are about to rush to the treasure chest to attack!


    And Lou Feier''s expression around him gradually solidified.


    She pulled Li Wenxi back two steps and said in a low voice, "There are strange things in this treasure chest. I can feel that there are dangers and mutant creatures in it!"


    As an intermediate mutant creature, Lou Feier is very sensitive to the existence of other mutant creatures.


    Not only her, but even the plant heart has sensed the danger and reacted.


    The ground around the treasure chest cracked, and dozens of vines came out, bent in the air, and aimed at the treasure chest.


    It seems that the moment the treasure chest is opened, these vines will attack directly!


    In Concubine Ai''s underground hole, the two little guys were disturbed by the sound, they stuck out half of their heads, looked at them curiously, and were pressed back by Concubine Ai.


    Around, all the creatures became tense and confronted this quiet, motionless treasure chest.


    Except for Silver King, Mimi, and A Fu who have seen the monster in the treasure chest, other people and beasts, including the plant heart, all think that there is a monster hidden in the treasure box, and when the treasure box is opened, it will jump out directly!


    Xu Xin took out his purple-level halberd, and lightly touched the box of the treasure chest, making a crisp sound when metals collided.


    This treasure chest is very hard now.


    When I saw it before, its box was like meat, it was soft, and it became hard later.


    Is this a special means of self-protection?


    It seems that this guy also sensed the eyes of the tigers around him, so he immediately shrank back.


    It''s very safe now, just open it and take a look.


    The long halberd in Xu Xin''s hand poked lightly, directly poking into the gap between the lid and the box, and then with a forceful arm, the treasure box was directly lifted open.


    The moment it was opened, the surrounding people and beasts trembled slightly, and Mimi almost rushed up to attack.


    However, seeing the inside of the treasure box, including Xu Xin, everyone was surprised.


    Inside the treasure chest, it wasn''t the **** mouth full of sharp teeth that Xu Xin saw last time.


    There are no fangs, and there are no mutant vines burrowing out of the depths of the giant mouth, but...


    A whole box of gold and silver jewelry, jewelry accessories!


    The golden light and silver light were dazzling, almost blinding everyone present!


    "...Ah?" Even Xu Xin herself was stunned.


    He thought of a lot of situations, but he didn''t expect this kind of thing inside.


    What''s the situation? What about the treasure chest monster?


    What is... jewelry?


    Is it really a treasure? And is it an explosion of classic gold and silver jewelry?


    "...Didn''t you say that there are mutant creatures in it?" Li Wenxi was stunned for a few seconds, touched Lou Feier''s waist with her elbow, and asked in a low voice, "Why... this kind of thing? It looks pretty. But this...isn''t the style of painting not quite right?"


    Li Wenxi is right, this kind of treasure looks gorgeous, but for the survivors, it is basically useless.


    In Xu Xin''s eyes, these jewels exude a white-grade light, which means that although these things are very beautiful in appearance, they are just some white-grade waste.


    But...silver jewels...


    If the quantity is large enough, maybe... it can be smelted into silver bars?


    So far, he has not obtained silver bullion. If he could have silver, he might be able to make some high-end, high-tech electrical appliances!


    "This... I don''t know either. Maybe, the danger is hidden in these treasures?" Lou Feier was also very puzzled, but she was still tense all over, and even pulled out the dagger from her waist.


    Because, at the moment when the treasure chest was opened, the sense of crisis in her heart increased rather than decreased, even stronger!


    She couldn''t help but said to Xu Xin, "Be careful! There must be something in the treasure chest! I can feel it!"


    Xu Xin nodded slowly to indicate that she knew.


    There must be something wrong with these gorgeous jewels.


    This may not be the real thing at all, but a deception!


    Li Wenxi and the others don''t know, but he does.


    What kind of treasure chest is this? It''s clearly a treasure chest monster!


    This treasure chest is really too big. If he wants to take something deeper, he has to lean into it.


    Perhaps, when he reached into it to explore, it was when he was swallowed and attacked by this treasure chest monster!


    "Plant heart, help me test the inside." Xu Xin said softly.


    The vines can regenerate, even if they are attacked and broken, it doesn''t matter.


    Now his position is under the treehouse canopy, because only here is no snow. He speaks here, and the heart of the plant planted under the treehouse can be heard.


    As soon as the voice fell, a few vines around the treasure chest moved.


    They immediately leaned over and got into the wide open treasure chest, and began to stir frantically among these gold and silver jewels!


    Immediately, countless jewels flew out, and even one flew to Xu Xin''s eyes, and he reached out and grabbed it on his hand.


    Looking at the silver bracelet in her hand, Xu Xin''s eyes lit up slightly, and then she showed a disappointed expression.


    This is indeed a real thing and not a trick, but...


    Pity.


    Cannot be smelted into silver bars.


    Thinking about it, it''s right. The minimum iron nugget is green, and the black gold is even blue. It is absolutely impossible to smelt a higher-level silver bracelet with this white bracelet.


    These jewels are really useless things.


    The vines kept stirring the jewels, causing countless jewels to fly out.


    Suddenly, a mutation happened!


    "Crack!"


    The lid of the treasure chest, without warning, from the wide open state, closed instantly at an extremely fast speed!


    A few vines that were stirring inside didn''t have time to react at all, and were directly broken inside!


    Immediately afterwards, a strange sound of something chewing and squirming came from the treasure chest.


    The two women behind them both let out an exclamation. They didn''t expect the treasure chest to close by itself.


    "This, this..." Lou Feier''s pupils shrank, she thought of something, and exclaimed, "It''s this treasure chest that is alive?!"


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi''s eyes widened, "Treasure chest? Alive?"


    "That''s right." Xu Xin squinted and looked at the treasure chest in front of him, and there was a sound that sounded like being crushed and chewing, "crunching", which made one''s scalp tingle, "This is a treasure chest monster that is in When it was opened on the snow mountain, there was no treasure in it at all, but a big mouth!"


    "Really alive?!" Although Lou Feier had this guess, she was not sure. Hearing Xu Xin''s words, she was immediately dumbfounded.


    Li Wenxi also covered her mouth, her face full of shock: "This world, there are such creatures? Treasure chest monsters?"


    They were all shocked, much more than Xu Xin was shocked at the beginning.


    After all, all the creatures they have encountered in this world, except that they are stronger than the earth and have some mutations, there is no big difference, and they are basically within their cognition.


    And the appearance of this treasure chest monster completely subverted their cognition.


    After all, pterosaurs are ancient creatures that once existed, and this treasure chest monster is too outrageous!


    Xu Xin is much easier to accept.


    After all, he was a man who used to talk and laugh with the stone statues.


    There are even stone statues, and it is not too uncommon for the treasure chest to come alive.


    There was still the sound of chewing in the treasure box, and the box was wriggling slightly.


    Obviously, the current treasure chest is no longer that hard-bodied treasure chest.


    Xu Xin directly stabbed the halberd in his hand and shouted at the same time, "Attack! Attack this treasure chest!"


    Immediately, Yin Wang and Mimi rushed up, and several vines drilled out of the ground again and stabbed at the treasure chest. Even Lou Fei''er, who was originally behind, jumped up instantly with a dagger in hand!


    Focus Fire Attack!


    At the same time, the treasure chest also sensed the danger. Before Xu Xin''s halberd could be stabbed, the lid of the chest was lifted immediately, showing a half-open posture.


    And that scarlet **** mouth also appeared in the eyes of everyone around!


    There are even remnants of vines left on the entire circle of fangs around the box. In that dark and deep throat, countless mutant vines burst out instantly!


    "Crack!" Xu Xin''s halberd slashed directly in the mouth of the blood basin, and he cut off countless vines that were about to emerge. At the same time, a strong vitality came from the handle of the halberd, which made him feel good. ''s shaking.


    What a strong vitality!


    He has never absorbed such a powerful vitality before, and no intermediate mutant creatures have given him!


    This treasure chest, could it be...


    After Xu Xin cut off the vines in the giant mouth, the treasure chest monster let out a shrill scream, and before it could react, other attacks followed one after another!


    The first is Mimi, which is extremely fast. As soon as Xu Xin''s halberd was swung, it jumped up, and his claws instantly waved, and instantly made three scratches on the already soft box cover, and then snapped it. The lid is pressed.


    Then, the entire treasure chest was directly lifted into the air!


    That''s right, it''s just soaring into the air!


    The vines that were drilled out of the ground were directly pushed into the air!


    The plant heart did not attack from the bottom before, because it felt that the danger came from the treasure box, and attacking the treasure box was useless. But now that the entire treasure chest is found to be a source of danger, a violent stab is naturally launched immediately!


    Although the body of the treasure chest is a little soft, the bottom is still extremely hard, so the vines that were drilled out did not poke into the treasure chest, but pushed it straight up.


    The treasure chest in mid-air had just reached its highest point, and a few vines flew up from above, slamming the box violently!


    Immediately, the treasure chest that was hit fell at an extremely fast speed, hitting the ground with a "bang!" sound, and the entire box was deformed in an instant!


    And the Silver King and Lou Feier are already waiting below.


    The silver king jumped up directly, opened the wolf''s mouth, and bit the opening and closing position of the treasure chest. The huge wolf teeth were deeply nailed to it, making the entire treasure chest unable to be opened again.


    On the other hand, Lou Feier was holding a purple-level dagger, and her figure was extremely fast. Much deeper than the traces left by Mimi!


    The attack power of the most powerful dagger of the purple level is not impossible!


    Then, Mimi''s cat claws came one after another, starting a frantic scratching mode!


    Everything happened in an instant.


    "Okay, stop!"


    Xu Xin did not shoot again, and stopped all other attacks.


    Because he didn''t want to kill or destroy this treasure chest monster.


    There is definitely a huge space inside this treasure chest monster, and the vitality just now...


    Perhaps, you can take it for your own use?


    The beasts and Lou Fei''er who were about to attack again immediately stopped. The Silver King let go of his mouth and took two steps back. The vines were frozen in the air, and Lou Fei''er also retreated to Xu Xin''s side.


    However, they still stared at the treasure chest.


    "Huh?" Coco''s little head stuck out from the window of the tree house and looked around.


    It was awakened by the danger and the sound outside Not because Xu Xin and the others were under the tree house, they couldn''t see it from the window, but Coco could only touch his little head, not knowing what happened What, almost fell from the window.


    "Hey!" Coco hurriedly got into the tree house again.


    The treasure chest monster had already fallen to the ground, Xu Xin could see that the entire body of the treasure chest was trembling slightly at this moment.


    It was obviously scared.


    Then, under the eyes of several people and beasts, the treasure chest fell on the ground with its face up. The lid of the box was slowly lifted, revealing a gap.


    Mimi immediately made a threatening snort at the treasure chest monster, which was frightened and quickly closed again.


    "Don''t do it." Xu Xin stopped them from moving.


    This treasure chest monster doesn''t seem to have any intention of continuing to attack.


    Mimi again threatened the treasure chest monster before taking two steps back.


    Li Wenxi came up at this time, stood beside Xu Xin, and looked at the treasure chest monster.


    Xu Xin didn''t let her back. Now, there should be no danger.


    After waiting for another ten seconds, the treasure chest monster realized that there was no danger, and slowly opened the lid again, revealing a gap.


    Then, a gadget was spat out by it, and then it immediately closed the lid again.


    The gadget fell directly in front of Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin leaned over to pick up the thing, put it in her hand and looked at it.


    "This is... a key? A key?" Li Wenxi looked curiously at the bronze-colored key in Xu Xin''s hand.


    The corners of Xu Xin''s mouth were already curled up.

 Chapter 338： Secrets hidden in treasure chests

    A purple key!


    A key that can control the treasure chest monster!


    The moment Xu Xin got the key, the location of the treasure chest monster on the map, the original red dot immediately turned into a green light spot.


    very good.


    The treasure chest monster is now his own.


    Silver King and Mimi have also sensed the change in the treasure chest monster, and their tense bodies have gradually relaxed, and they are no longer in an attacking posture.


    Surrounding the treasure chest, those vines who always pointed their vines to the treasure chest monster no longer had the intention of attacking, and slowly retreated towards the ground.


    Lou Feier was also slightly puzzled, and put down the dagger she had been holding in front of her: "From this treasure chest, I no longer feel hostility and danger. It is, has it surrendered?"


    Xu Xin shook the key in his hand and said with a smile, "It''s already my own... no, it''s my own box."


    "I see," Li Wenxi looked at the key in Xu Xin''s hand and guessed, "The person who has the key is its owner, right? You are now the owner of this treasure chest monster."


    "That''s right." Xu Xin nodded and walked to the side of the treasure chest monster.


    Before Xu Xin came over, the treasure chest monster opened himself up, opened his big mouth, and spit out the mutant vines sticking out of his throat, and swayed outside the box.


    Well, it''s like a dog showing his favor with its tongue sticking out.


    "You have something in your stomach, spit it out for me to see." Xu Xin looked at the treasure chest monster who had completely surrendered and said.


    The Treasure Chest Monster listened, and immediately retracted the vines that were hanging out like tongues, and then closed them.


    Then, it didn''t move, it didn''t turn on itself, as if waiting for Xu Xin to turn it on.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Xu Xin reached out and touched the treasure chest monster, and found that its originally soft, flesh-like body became cold and hard again, exactly the same as real metal.


    He reached out to lift the lid of the treasure chest.


    The treasure chest was not locked, and he didn''t need the key in his hand to open it. Although the lid was heavy, with Xu Xin''s current strength, he could easily lift it up.


    Inside, there are still those dazzling gold and silver jewelry.


    He seemed to understand somewhat.


    This treasure chest monster should have two forms.


    The first form is the one with the big mouth open.


    A treasure chest monster in this form can use its big mouth to chew food, just like chewing vines. At the same time, it can also spit out mutant vines from its mouth and attack outward, which is an active attack form.


    The second form is the current form, that is, the form of the treasure chest.


    The treasure chest monster in this form is no longer the **** mouth, but the inside of a real treasure chest. From the introduction of the key, it will contain all the treasures it has swallowed before. kind of thing. Those that cannot be digested by the treasure chest monsters will remain.


    However, the treasure chest monster in the second form should not be able to open and close by itself.


    The box is very large, and after opening it, survivors can only find a small part of the treasure with their bare hands.


    If you want to see and get all the treasures, you have to put your body into it.


    The treasure chest monster at this time can immediately transform into a man-eating form, close it instantly, and devour the survivors who penetrate it!


    ...What a terrifying method!


    Even Xu Xin, when he saw the thick layer of gold and silver jewelry, couldn''t help but want to see if there were other things buried under the jewelry.


    If it was just an ordinary treasure chest, he would definitely search for the contents inside.


    However, there shouldn''t be only these things, right?


    "Can''t you spit out the treasure yourself?" Xu Xin asked.


    The treasure chest trembled slightly, and then there was no response.


    It doesn''t seem to work, so I can only find it myself.


    Xu Xin stretched out her hand to explore the inside of the treasure chest, but was immediately grabbed by two hands.


    One is Li Wenxi''s hand, and the other is Lou Feier''s hand.


    "Even if you get the key, it''s too dangerous for you, right?" Li Wenxi thought of the scene where the vines were just cut off by the closed box, and she was a little scared, "I''m not afraid of being pinched, and there doesn''t seem to be anything good in it. ¡­¡±


    The treasure chest monster seemed to understand Li Wenxi''s words. In this state, it couldn''t move, and it trembled twice, as if to protest Li Wenxi''s distrust of it and the devaluation of its treasures.


    "Come on, let''s see what''s inside, I''m fast, even if it dares to close, it won''t catch me." Lou Feier didn''t want Xu Xin to take risks, so she said.


    "..." Xu Xin shook her head helplessly.


    The two women couldn''t see the green dot on the map, so they didn''t know that the treasure chest monster was already on their side.


    "Okay, then come on and see what''s under these gold and silver jewelry." Xu Xin didn''t insist anymore. When someone works, he enjoys leisure.


    With permission, Lou Feier immediately grabbed the wall of the box and jumped up, lying on the side of the box, leaning half of her body in, and began to rummage.


    She is about 1.65 meters tall, and the box is 1.5 meters high. The box has reached the height of her mouth and nose. Of course, she has to jump up to get to the contents.


    Looking at Lou Feier''s posture, Xu Xin was a little speechless.


    It would be better for him to take it himself. If there is really a problem, wouldn''t it be more dangerous.


    "Fei''er is so dangerous..." Li Wenxi was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright." Xu Xin put away the halberd in her hand, and then couldn''t help pinching Li Wenxi''s face, who was leaning on her side. Her face was smooth, tender and cool, which made him a little fond of it. , "It''s no problem if you go in and rummage."


    Li Wenxi grabbed Xu Xin''s hand pinching her cheek with both hands, but did not push it away, letting him squeeze gently: "Is it really possible? Then I..."


    "Find a good thing!" Lou Fei''er, who put her whole body in, leaving only her **** and legs hanging out, shouted from the treasure chest, then jumped out, turned around, and held a few radiating pictures in her hand. The contract card of the blue grade light, the eyes are full of surprise, "This is really a good thing!"


    Saying that, she handed these contracts to Xu Xin.


    Um?


    Xu Xin''s pupils shrank.


    Mutant beast contract?


    A blue-level mutant beast contract that can contract intermediate-level mutant creatures?


    Several contract cards were written in red letters that he did not recognize, and there was a faint smell of blood.


    Although he doesn''t know what these words are, but...


    But he knew the man who wrote these words!


    Isn''t this... a long-print font? !


    He immediately took out the green-level mutant beast contract he had obtained before, and compared it.


    Sure enough, this is the long-printed handwriting!


    Exactly the same handwriting!


    This mutant beast contract was definitely made by Changyin!


    Why is there a mutant beast contract made by Long Seal in this treasure chest?


    Lou Feier had already put her body in and started searching again, but Xu Xin hid this doubt in her heart first.


    Let''s see what''s inside first.


    "Is this, the contract of mutant beasts?" Li Wenxi glanced at the contract in Xu Xin''s hand and recognized it immediately. At the beginning, Xu Xin also gave her one before she contracted Aniu, so she is also very familiar with this thing. .


    "Well, a contract that can contract an intermediate-level mutant creature." Xu Xin handed the contract to her.


    "A more advanced contract." Li Wenxi didn''t feel much about the mutant creature contract, so she gave it to Xu Xin, and then looked at the big treasure box eagerly, "It seems that there is no danger! I''ll go look for it too!"


    Lou Feier was still rummaging.


    She put the gold and silver jewelry that she had determined to be useless in her backpack bit by bit, but the contents of the treasure box did not seem to be reduced at all.


    "What..." She jumped out of the treasure chest, only to see Li Wenxi standing beside her.


    "What''s the matter, why didn''t you look for it? I''ll help you find it together!" Li Wenxi stood on tiptoe and looked inside, "Wow, a lot of gold and silver jewelry, if these things are brought to the earth, they will directly incarnate into billions. Rich!"


    "There are too many things." Lou Feier shook his head, "Also, I feel that I have already packed the luggage into the backpack, and there are not too many things in it. It is better to push it directly and put the things in it. Just pour it out!"


    Too.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be very convenient outside. Since the treasure chest monster has surrendered, let''s go to the tree house to do this kind of thing.


    "Can you move by yourself?" Xu Xin asked towards the treasure chest lid.


    The treasure chest monster closed the lid and opened it again, all the jewels were gone, and the inside became a huge mouth.


    Then, under the watchful eyes of Xu Xin and the others, countless mutant vines emerged from its mouth, and then bent towards the ground.


    Like a dozen vine spider legs, they propped up the entire treasure chest, and then started running around Xu Xin like a spider.


    "It''s so weird..." Li Wenxi blinked, looking at the moving box in front of her.


    "It can really move..." Lou Feier''s eyes twitched, "Like a big spider, I feel a little sick..."


    Xu Xin motioned for the treasure chest to stop, closed it by herself, and put it into the bracelet.


    Take it up first, pour out the contents, and see what''s there.


    "Are you going back?" Xu Xin turned to look at Li Wenxi and asked.


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi was stunned for a moment, then shook her head, "I won''t go back if I don''t go back, I... at least let me see what''s in the treasure chest, I care!"


    "Well...then I''ll go back first." Lou Feier pointed to her tree house, "I shouldn''t need me, right?"


    She suddenly lost interest in that big spider-like treasure chest.


    "Well, you go back and have a good rest, adjust and prepare. Tomorrow, you still need to climb the snow-capped mountains."


    "OK."


    Back in the tree house, Mimi and Yin Wang went back to the third floor to cuddle, while Xu Xin came to the 100-square-meter space on the first floor, which was extended by banyan trees and was still empty.


    He made a dining table, then released the treasure chest monster with its opening facing sideways, and placed it on the table.


    The treasure chest monster at this time is the state of the treasure chest.


    "Hey!" Coco followed Xu Xin to the second floor and was startled by the sudden appearance of the big treasure chest.


    "Coco!" Li Wenxi hugged Coco, and a little panda was looking at the treasure box curiously.


    Xu Xin directly opened the treasure chest lying on the ground.


    "Whoa!"


    Countless gold and silver jewels flowed out of the treasure chest and fell under the table, instantly covering the floor of several square meters.


    "Wow!" "Huh?"


    Li Wenxi and Coco were both shocked.


    "A lot of treasures, really a lot!" Li Wenxi was stunned.


    There are too many gold and silver jewels on the ground at this time!


    Even though this treasure chest is already very big, it still can''t hold it at all.


    Moreover, there are still jewels flowing out of the treasure chest, and there is no tendency to stop at all.


    ...what the hell! This treasure chest monster has robbed the treasure house of which giant dragon!


    Suddenly, a large object fell out of the treasure chest and smashed directly on top of the pile of jewels. I don''t know how many gold and silver jewels were deformed by the smash, which shocked both of them.


    "This is... a stone statue? A stone statue of a little boy?" Li Wenxi looked at the thing that fell out.


    Xu Xin frowned slightly, this stone statue...


    The jewels were still flowing outward, and they were about to drown the stone statue. The two quickly dragged the stone statue out.


    "... àÓ?" Coco let out a suspicious cry, then circled around the stone statue twice, stood up, tilted his head, and then suddenly said, "Hey! Woe!"


    It ran to Xu Xin''s feet, tugged at the legs of his trousers, pointed at the stone statue with its little paws, and kept shouting, "Hey!"


    Xu Xin knew what Coco wanted to say.


    At this moment, his expression was a little sluggish This little boy''s stone statue, his hands tightly hugged his legs, curled up, his head lowered.


    Xu Xin stretched out his hand to straighten him and let the statue sit on the ground.


    The stone statue of the little boy sat on the ground, staring blankly at the ground in front of him, his expression sluggish, as if... every time Lou Feier just came out of the bracelet, he seemed to have experienced something terrible.


    The treasure chest has stopped flowing out of jewels. Except for the small half of the jewels, the chest has been completely emptied.


    There were a lot of jewelry on the ground, covering more than ten square meters, and even a small mountain of jewelry was piled up beside the table.


    And among the piles of white-grade jewelry that covered the ground, there were many blue-green light spots, and even a purple light spot, indicating that there were still real useful treasures.


    However, the attraction to Xu Xin was completely incomparable to the green-grade stone statue of the little boy in front of him.


    Xu Xin was all too familiar with this face.


    This...isn''t this the child of Changyin and Xuelan, the boy called...what "Little Red"? !


    ah? !


    Why is this little boy in the belly of the treasure chest monster?


    Thinking of the mutant beast contract made by Changyin in the treasure box, Xu Xin looked at the stone statue of the little boy, and her eyes changed when she looked at the treasure box.


    He felt a little chill in his body.


    This treasure chest is actually related to the Changyin family!


    If that''s the case, what about that snow mountain?


    Also, at the top of the snow-capped mountain, that pile of stone statues similar in nature to the Changyin family, could it be...

 Chapter 339： Space bracelet (purple)

    Popular recommendation:


    "This little boy is so cute! And it''s so real. It must have been carved by a master." Li Wenxi crouched on the edge of the little boy''s stone statue, tapped the little boy''s stone statue''s face with her fingers, and then Somewhat surprised, "A mysterious stone statue?"


    She didn''t have the ability to discriminate, so she couldn''t read the introduction of the phrase "contains a strange vitality" like Xu Xin.


    "Hey..." Coco also ran to the stone statue of the little boy, pushed with his small paws, and even leaned on him and pushed his face, but it didn''t work.


    Xu Xin was a little speechless by the speculation she had just made.


    He looked out the window at the stone pillar giant peak, still towering into the clouds, extremely majestic, and from the outside, it was extremely mysterious.


    It seems that the secret hidden in this snow mountain is definitely not just a simple teleportation formation.


    Xu Xin looked back at the stone statue of the little boy sitting on the ground.


    The stone statue of the little boy remained still, with no intention of moving.


    The stone statue still exudes a green grade light.


    Xu Xin knew that if he survived, the light on his body should be blue.


    The last time he was in the dungeon, it was because he put away the mutant potion synthesis table, and then triggered the mechanism, which awakened the Changyin family.


    What was the reason, he didn''t know.


    Therefore, he didn''t know how to make the little boy''s stone statue come alive.


    "What''s wrong with you?" As soon as Li Wenxi looked up, she saw Xu Xin frowning with a serious expression, her eyes still staring at the stone statue of the little boy, thinking about something.


    Her gaze moved back and forth between the stone statue of the little boy and Xu Xin, and then she asked cautiously, "Is there any problem with this stone statue?"


    "The problem is very big." Xu Xin stepped forward and tapped the little boy''s stone statue''s head lightly, "Xiao Hong, can you hear me? Can you move?"


    "Hey!" Coco also agreed, his little paws pushed his face, and his big tail swept around on the leg of the little boy''s stone statue.


    "Hey?" Li Wenxi was stunned for two seconds when she saw Xu Xin''s behavior, a little horrified, "You...what are you doing, talking to a stone statue? Xiaohong? This stone statue is called Xiaohong?"


    The stone statue of the little boy remained unresponsive, but a reminder came from Xu Xin''s ear.


    [Stone statue of little boy (green): A mysterious stone statue, which seems to contain strange vitality. ¡¿


    Sure enough, this is the introduction again.


    It was exactly the same as the introduction of the Changyin family when they were sleeping in the dungeon last time, and the introduction of the stone statues on the peak of the snowy mountain this time.


    If there is no connection between the two, Xu Xin will definitely not believe it.


    Li Wenxi pulled Xu Xin''s arm: "What the **** is going on, you haven''t spoken, I''m a little scared..."


    His expression was serious and strange, and he did such a strange thing as talking to a stone statue without explaining anything. Anyone who saw it would feel a little nervous.


    Xu Xin took a deep breath, threw away the unrealistic guesses in her mind, and said, "This matter is a long story. I''ll talk to you while I organize this pile of supplies."


    "Oh, okay, then I''ll help you!"


    "No, you can''t see the grade of the items either. It''s so messy that you can''t sort it out." Xu Xin waved his hand, then smiled, "You can see what you like about these gold and silver jewelry."


    "Hey, that''s right!" Li Wenxi sat beside Xu Xin, hugged her legs, and waited to listen to his story.


    Xu Xin squatted in front of the pile of jewelry in this big beach and began to rummage inside.


    At the same time, he told Li Wenxi what he had never told others, that he took the Changyin family out and even brought them back to the treehouse after meeting the Changyin family.


    "The family of stone statues that have survived, the secret from fifty years ago, the group of stone statues on the top of the snow mountain..." Li Wenxi sat in front of the jewelry pile, her mouth slightly opened, digesting the tons of information, "Their family is so pitiful. ¡­¡±


    Xu Xin didn''t disturb Li Wenxi''s thinking, and rummaged through the graded materials inside.


    He found five green-level mutant beast contracts and two blue-level mutant beast contracts.


    The familiar contract and the familiar dark red handwriting all indicate that these things are made by Changyin.


    In addition to the four blue-level mutant beast contracts Lou Feier found under the treehouse before, he now has a total of six blue-level mutant beast contracts that can contract intermediate-level mutant creatures, blue-level mutant beast contracts, and seven green-level mutant beast contracts .


    This confidence is more than enough.


    Like flipping through trash, flipping through these precious jewels on earth, Xu Xin soon saw a blue light.


    "This is..." He picked up the thing.


    It''s a small red pinwheel.


    [Small windmill (blue): The special airflow and smell generated after turning will attract the attention of low-level mutant beasts. Maybe mutant beasts also like to play with windmills? ¡¿


    This is something he is very familiar with.


    The toy he gave the little boy back then was such a small windmill.


    When he explored the altar before, he found a broken small windmill there. The small windmill should have been sacrificed to the altar as a sacrifice.


    Is this Changyin made another one?


    At this moment, the jewelry pile moved, and Coco drilled out of it and jumped onto Xu Xin''s body.


    It also had a bracelet in its mouth and made a muffled cry.


    "Young, good stuff!" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    This bracelet is exuding purple light!


    This is a purple-level prop!


    Xu Xin immediately took the bracelet out of Coco''s mouth.


    [Space Bracelet (Purple): A wristband that can store life. The wristband is an independent small space. It can store an unlimited number of lives without any load. The lives that are placed in it can communicate with each other.


    At the same time, non-living materials under 1,000 kilograms can be brought in without any load, and the part exceeding 1,000 kilograms must bear the original load. ¡¿


    ho!


    This purple-level item is similar to his mutant beast bracelet! All are mainly used to store life!


    Moreover, this space bracelet has no restriction on mutant creatures!


    Any life can be included in it, which means that the bracelet can accept survivors!


    This is another high-end prop made by Changyin?


    Xu Xin looked at the bracelet.


    The overall appearance of the bracelet is crystal clear white, and there are a few red lines in the white, as if flowing in it. The red and white bracelet looks very beautiful.


    This should also be made of materials from mutant creatures. Looking at this material, it seems to be made of bones or horns.


    Holding this bracelet, he has a feeling.


    As long as he wants to, even he can enter it, but it is not clear whether he can come out by himself.


    "Is this bracelet a very high-level material?" Li Wenxi also woke up from the huge amount of information just now, came over, leaned against Xu Xin curiously, and looked at the bracelet in his hand: "This thing looks like It''s completely different from those gold and silver jewelry, it''s so beautiful!"


    She didn''t ask any more about the Changyin family.


    "Hey!" Coco agreed.


    Xu Xin handed her the bracelet: "Look at the introduction."


    Li Wenxi held it in his hand, and his eyes slowly widened: "This... this this!"


    Her introduction was the same as Xu Xin''s introduction, except that there was no 1,000 kilograms of non-living materials.


    "A wristband that can be entered!" Li Wenxi exclaimed, "There is such a thing!"


    Purple-level props have gradually become more powerful.


    The purple-level backpack reduces the weight to 2%. The weight of 10,000 kilograms is only 200 kilograms in the backpack. This weight is completely acceptable with Xu Xin''s current physique.


    And this purple-level space bracelet, although it can''t store a lot of materials like a purple-level backpack, it can store life without an upper limit and no weight, and if it is a load of less than 1,000 kilograms, it is this purple-level space. The bracelet is stronger because it has no weight!


    This bracelet is simply a mobile shelter!


    good!


    Xu Xin glanced at the jewelry pile again.


    There are no more materials above the green level in it, and all that is left are a pile of jewels exuding white light.


    If it wasn''t for his ability to identify and see the grade, it would take a long time for this pile of things to be judged by the appraisal table, and pick them up one by one to see the grade.


    However, the contents of this treasure chest monster''s stomach are all related to the long mark...


    It looted the treasure house of the Long Seal?


    Xu Xin glanced at the treasure chest monster, and then at the stone statue of the little boy.


    "Why did he appear in your stomach?" Xu Xin pointed at the little boy''s stone statue and asked the treasure chest monster who was still lying motionless on the table.


    The treasure chest monster can make sounds, which can be known from the scream when it was beaten violently before. Just don''t know if it can communicate.


    Hearing this, the treasure chest monster immediately closed the lid of the treasure chest, and when it was opened again, it was already a big mouth.


    Its box became soft, and after moving it twice, it placed itself on the table upright, and then from the throat of the big mouth, a hoarse creaking, like rusted iron The sound of the door opening.


    "Coco, translate it." Li Wenxi squatted down and touched Coco''s little head. She knew that Coco could understand mutant creatures.


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head, listening to the cry of the treasure chest monster, a little dazed.


    "Don''t understand?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Hey..." Coco listened for a long time, nodded his head, said that he didn''t understand, then climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder, and his little paws gestured.


    It took Xu Xin a long time to understand that what it wanted to express was that this treasure chest can only speak, and it can''t speak at all!


    All right¡­¡­


    He also didn''t expect to understand a treasure chest.


    It''s just a pity, the treasure chest monster definitely knows the general situation of this matter.


    Or activate the Snow Mountain Array first and see the situation.


    The treasure chest was strange that others couldn''t understand it, so they could only close the lid again, as if it had become an ordinary treasure chest.


    "That...Xu Xin, can I go inside the bracelet and have a look, I really want to go in and take a look!" Li Wenxi looked at the bracelet in her hand with some admiration and looked up at him.


    Xu Xin nodded, and he was just about to see what was in the bracelet, so he said: "Okay, I''ll put you in, you can see what it looks like inside, and whether you can come out by yourself, a minute later I''ll let you out."


    "it is good!"


    Li Wenxi brought the bracelet to Xu Xin''s left hand, then blinked at him, waiting for him to put himself into the bracelet.


    Xu Xin stretched out her left hand and pinched her face, and she immediately disappeared in front of her eyes.


    "Huh?" Coco leaned on Xu Xin''s shoulder, tilted her little head, stretched out her little paw and touched the bracelet.


    "...Well, this bracelet should be worn on the right hand."


    On his left hand now, he already has a treehouse watch and a mutated creature bracelet.


    Although this space bracelet is more advanced than the mutant creature bracelet, Xu Xin does not intend to abandon the previous bracelet.


    Because the previous bracelet has a function, that is, the mutant creatures that are included in it will not be affected by each other at all. This is not a good thing for my own people, but for some cases... ¡­


    Just like this treasure chest monster, it is the best choice to receive the mutant creature bracelet.


    This guy, Changyin, said at the beginning that these things can only be made by the materials of high-level mutant creatures. It seems that he has obtained a lot of materials.


    He said that he is not an opponent of advanced mutant creatures, so how did you get these things?


    A minute later, Xu Xin turned the bracelet and released Li Wenxi.


    As soon as Li Wenxi came out, she jumped forward, staggered under her feet, and almost fell over.


    "What''s the matter, doesn''t it matter?" Xu Xin quickly supported her.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" She waved her hands hastily, "I was running inside, and you let me out."


    "How is it in there?"


    "It''s a really big room with walls glowing white..." Li Wenxi pointed her finger at her lips and said, "Well, and... oh, I can''t say it, or you will go in too. Look at it! In such an environment, if Mayfair enters it, she will definitely not be afraid!"


    Well, he was going to go in and have a look.


    "Then I''ll go in and take a look. After a minute, don''t forget to let me out."


    "it is good!"


    Xu Xin touched the bracelet, and with a thought, the scenery in front of her changed instantly.


    Without the sky and the earth, without falling rapidly, he appeared directly in the space inside the bracelet.


    This is a box-like space, surrounded by and beneath the feet, are walls exuding white light.


    As mentioned in the introduction, an independent small space is about 30 meters long, wide and high, and the plane area is about 1,000 square meters.


    One thousand square meters, it sounds quite big, but it is actually not large as an area.


    You must know that a standard football field is also 7,000 square meters in size, and a playground with a running track in a high school or university is more than 15,000 square meters.


    However, it is not a big problem to pack a bunch of people. After all, in the most densely populated school, a classroom of dozens of square meters can be packed with forty or fifty people.


    Xu Xin squatted down and touched the ground lightly.


    There is a dandan temperature, which is somewhat similar to the feeling of his energy core fragments.


    He looked at himself again, the bracelet had disappeared from his right hand, but everything on his body had been brought in by him.


    Um¡­¡­?


    Everything?


    Xu Xin looked at her purple-level backpack and was a little stunned.


    Purple-class backpack... was also brought in? !

 Chapter 340： The charming Wen Guixin and Zhao Xiaochuan reached the top at night

    Popular recommendation:


    Backpacks cannot be put into backpacks, and nesting dolls are not allowed.


    But this purple-level bracelet can actually be put into a backpack.


    This¡­¡­


    The purple-class backpack can reduce the weight to 2%, and the bracelet can carry 1,000 kilograms of non-living materials...


    "Hey¡ª" Xu Xin gasped again.


    This bracelet is simply invincible!


    At the same time, he saw the watch he was wearing on his left hand.


    A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, he raised his left hand and opened the watch, and the phantom on the screen immediately cast out.


    Sure enough, the watch works!


    In this bracelet, there is a signal!


    He directly sent a video to Li Wenxi.


    ...


    In the tree house, Li Wenxi held the bracelet in her hand, counted softly in her mouth, and waited for a minute before releasing Xu Xin.


    When she counted to more than thirty, her watch vibrated, she looked down, and her almond eyes suddenly widened.


    "Xu Xin? Ah? What''s the situation?"


    The two connected to the video and stared at each other.


    "This bracelet can still communicate!" Li Wenxi saw the environment behind Xu Xin and knew that he was still in the bracelet.


    "You can communicate with people outside through your watch." Xu Xin showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, "It''s really good, so you don''t have to worry about the problem of inability to communicate inside and outside."


    This bracelet is really a very qualified shelter space. There is space, you can communicate, and you can bring supplies.


    The only disadvantage is that if the owner of the bracelet enters, there is no way to get out on his own. There must be someone outside to control the bracelet. When he wants to come out, let him out.


    "What a strong bracelet! It''s like a small world!" Li Wenxi exclaimed.


    "Okay, let me out."


    "okay!"


    In an instant, the scene in front of Xu Xin changed, and he immediately appeared in the tree house again.


    "Give it back to you." Li Wenxi put the bracelet on Xu Xin again, "This bracelet is really good!"


    Whoever is the holder of the bracelet can fully control the materials and creatures in the bracelet.


    But unfortunately, if you want to enter by yourself, you must change the holder, otherwise you will not be able to get in and out.


    On the side, the stone statue of the little boy still curled up motionless, exuding a green grade light, without any intention of waking up.


    In addition, on the ground, there is only a pile of white gold and silver jewelry.


    Xu Xin saw that Li Wenxi was wearing a silver necklace around her neck.


    Seeing Xu Xin''s gaze, Li Wenxi straightened her chest and lifted the necklace with her hand: "Hee hee, how is it, looks good?"


    "It''s good-looking." Xu Xin couldn''t help pinching her cheek again, "Others, don''t you?"


    "No, no, no." Li Wenxi shook her head and said, "Put them all away."


    Xu Xin asked the treasure chest monster to swallow all the jewels back. There must be some treasures in the belly of the treasure chest monster in order to play its role, and these treasures that are garbage to him are very good.


    After all, other people can''t see the grade color directly, and they won''t think that these are not good things if they don''t identify it.


    Then, he put the little boy into the space bracelet again. He can''t always put the little boy''s stone statue here. If he suddenly wakes up when he''s not there, it''s not good. It''s better to take it with him.


    Xu Xin let the treasure chest monster stay on this floor, and the two came to the third floor of the tree house together.


    "I''ll go down and plant the seeds of the parasitic tree house, and..." Xu Xin glanced out the window, fifty meters away from the tree house, the banyan tree had already grown, "You can rest in the tree house. ."


    He didn''t want Li Wenxi to go back.


    It''s pitch black today, what are you going to do back home?


    Li Wenxi threw herself on the sofa, turned over, and stretched again: "I know, then go and get back."


    Around the current tree house, there are a parasitic tree house, parasitic tree house 01 and parasitic tree house 02, at a distance of 100 meters to the east and west.


    The current owners of the two parasitic tree houses are Li Wenxi and Lou Feier.


    In addition, near his tree house is Ma Hong''s tree house, which is in the southeast direction.


    Counting the time, Ma Hongwei has already recovered from his weak state, and he must be arming his poor tree house.


    Xu Xin intends to plant this parasitic tree house 03 in the north of the tree house, 100 meters away from the tree house.


    Although the holders of 01 and 02 are Li Wenxi and Lou Feier, they actually have their own tree houses.


    After the 187 area is basically completely resolved, Lou Feier''s tree house in the 187 area will also be transplanted, and she will no longer live in this small tree house, and Li Wenxi''s tree house is completely used. Come to the medium that empowers her, and she won''t go to live.


    She wants to live here, it must be the main tree house.


    The three tree houses 01, 02, and 03 are actually his own empty tree houses. Naturally, they should be planted closer to his main tree house. The distance of 100 meters, within the protection range of the plant heart, is just right.


    Planting the parasitic tree house, Xu Xin watched it slowly grow.


    At present, the strategic significance of the empty parasitic tree house is very large.


    Li Wenxi is now semi-parasitic to him, and the two have been shown as partners on the map.


    And, most importantly, among partners parasitizing the same main tree house, points can be exchanged with each other through the tree house system!


    That is to say, the current Li Wenxi can completely transfer the points to him, and then enjoy the highest 30% discount through his points mall! Of course, Xu Xin couldn''t help with the limited purchases, he himself lacked them, and he had to spend higher points to buy them from Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei''s malls.


    However, if the other explorers are allowed to hold one of his parasitic treehouses, then they can basically achieve complete organization through him!


    The parasitic tree house soon grew up, and Xu Xin turned to go under the banyan tree and took out a shovel.


    Looking up at this lush banyan tree whose crown is covered with snow, Xu Xin was a little nervous.


    This blue-grade banyan tree planted on blue-grade soil has a 100% chance of producing seeds and a 50% chance of being successfully transplanted.


    In other words, he has a high chance of transplant failure.


    Last time, it was successful with Ji Chaoyang, what about this time?


    He waved the shovel.


    Soon, the banyan tree was dug up.


    With the sudden collapse of the banyan tree, Xu Xin also got a hint.


    [Obtain symbiotic banyan tree plant*1, banyan tree seed*1]


    It worked again!


    Yes, it worked twice in a row!


    After thinking for a while, he put the whole banyan tree into the purple-level backpack, and then put the purple-level backpack into the bracelet.


    Very good, no weight!


    So stable!


    This banyan tree is for Li Wenxi.


    As for this seed...


    Xu Xin suddenly moved in his heart.


    He now has purple soil!


    What will happen to this banyan tree if it is planted on purple soil?


    However, if you want to plant banyan tree seeds on purple-grade soil, you must place that purple-grade soil under the tree house.


    In the current situation with predators, it is absolutely not safe to put purple soil below.


    Moreover, the banyan tree is not like a tree house or a parasitic tree house. It grows rapidly in a few hours and a few minutes, and its growth rate is the same as that of other plants.


    A banyan tree would have to grow for at least ten days without the use of purple-grade fertilizer!


    But it would be too extravagant to use purple-grade fertilizer to spawn...


    Purple-grade fertilizer, that''s a super high price of 20,000 points, and each survivor is limited to one purchase!


    Even Xu Xin now only has a piece of purple soil!


    Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei''s purple fertilizers have not been purchased yet, because Xu Xin doesn''t have that many points anymore, and he still has to keep some points for backup. Points can be blinded.


    ...Forget it, let''s plant it on blue-level soil first. Blue-grade fertilizers are very cheap.


    The strawberries on the purple-grade soil in his tree house are about to ripen in one day, and then the effect of the purple-grade fruit can be seen.


    He planted the seeds on it, and spent 350 points to buy a bag of blue-level fertilizer to induce growth. The banyan tree quickly grew seedlings, and then returned to the tree house.


    At this time, the interior of the tree house is very peaceful.


    Silver King and Mimi were both warming up and taking a nap by the fire, and the broken egg had no tendency to hatch, and the sound of breathing inside the egg was very steady.


    Coco was already lying on the armrest of the sofa, her limbs and tail drooped down, and she fell asleep.


    Li Wenxi was lying on the sofa, playing with her watch, and was in contact with the people in her tree house. Seeing Xu Xin come up, she got up and sat up: "You are back, I heard the voice outside, you Dug down that banyan tree."


    Xu Xin sat down on the sofa in a relaxed manner.


    I''m so tired today.


    "Well, I successfully obtained a banyan tree plant, and this banyan tree belongs to you." Xu Xin pointed to his bracelet, "I''ll go to your tree house with you and help you plant it."


    "Well, you can give it to Sister Xuefei first, I''m not in a hurry here." Li Wenxi hesitated for a while, not as excited as last time, and even refused.


    "Oh why?"


    "It''s not easy to mine right now. The furnace''s production capacity is sufficient, and my treehouse doesn''t lack space. On the contrary, Sister Xuefei needs more space to plant." Li Wenxi explained, then smiled and said, "Also, your place is big enough. Hey, I want to live in a big house, just come to you!"


    That''s... that''s true.


    Anyway, if this blue-level banyan tree is spawned with blue-level fertilizer, one tree will be grown in ten hours. Even if only one of the two trees can be successfully transplanted, the speed is very fast.


    Then give this tree to Qi Xuefei first, and then give it to Wen Xi when she needs it.


    "Then do you want to live in a big house tonight?" Xu Xin couldn''t help pinching her cheek again.


    "Okay." Li Wenxi blushed and leaned against him.


    Men and women who have just tasted the forbidden fruit have high demands on certain aspects.


    Xu Xin held her in his arms: "There, there is nothing to deal with, right?"


    Li Wenxi shook her head gently: "No, it''s all done, Yajun has helped me a lot, hehe, she madly instilled the two people in District 187 with super-strong ideas in our area, and now both of them feel that they are The luckiest person in the world."


    Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing: "I''m really lucky, as long as they don''t cause trouble, our survival rate here is definitely the highest."


    He looked at the time, it was already past eight o''clock in the evening.


    It has been ten hours since Wen Guixin and Zhao Xiaochuan climbed the snow-capped mountains at ten o''clock in the morning.


    They... shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    At this time, Li Wenxi suddenly turned over and sat on Xu Xin''s lap.


    She looked down at Xu Xin, who was sitting on the sofa, with affection in her eyes, her face was red, and her red lips parted lightly: "It''s dark outside, don''t you want to do something else?"


    Her soft and elastic buttocks rubbed gently on Xu Xin''s legs, and at the same time leaned over to kiss Xu Xin.


    Soft and sweet like cotton candy.


    Xu Xin, who had just eaten the marrow and knew the taste, couldn''t stand such a tease.


    Although he is very tired today, it does not affect his other sports.


    After kissing Li Wenxi a little out of breath and making a "woo woo" sound, he picked her up, walked into the bedroom, and closed the door.


    "Hey..." Coco lay on the armrest of the sofa and called out softly in his sleep.


    ...


    Xu Xin, who had already entered the sage mode, looked at Li Wenxi, who was lying beside him, who had been repaired by him so obediently, looked at the ceiling with a dazed expression, and was paralyzed and didn''t want to move. Intentionally, he poked her cheek lightly with his finger.


    "Well... why... you''re still smiling!" Li Wenxi came back to her senses, saw Xu Xin''s expression, pulled the quilt, and showed a somewhat embarrassed expression on her face.


    She covered her face with the quilt, and said in a sullen voice: "What''s the situation, don''t you all say that women are better than men in this respect, why can''t I feel it at all...Sister Xuefei lied to me, I still want a snow Shame before..."


    Xu Xin is really strong He doesn''t know why he is so strong.


    Maybe it''s because he is very strong, maybe it''s because his physique has increased too much, or maybe it''s related to the [Permanent God''s Oil], in short, in front of the conflict, Li Wenxi can only resign and lose his helmet.


    A pair of almond eyes appeared from under the quilt, Li Wenxi looked at Xu Xin with a somewhat smug expression, her silver teeth clenched, but she did not dare to tease Xu Xin any more.


    At this time, Xu Xin''s watch on the head of the bed suddenly vibrated, Xu Xin reached out and took it. It was a message from Ji Chaoyang, with only two words: "Look at the group."


    "What''s wrong?" Li Wenxi said that he didn''t tease Xu Xin, but he subconsciously got into his arms. Xu Xin''s soft and smooth body made Xu Xin agitated, and he quit the sage mode on the spot, almost fighting for another 800 rounds.


    Still he held back.


    Ji Chaoyang said so, there must be something serious.


    He opened the explorer''s group chat.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Friends, my king is back! Did you miss me?"


    Wang Lei: "You are so slow, Brother Xin and Brother Chaoyang have long been back, and Sister Guixin is half an hour earlier than you."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Just ask you if I''m the top five in the world, right?"


    Qin Yunlong: "Wen Guixin hasn''t spoken yet. She should be still at the top of the mountain, right? Haven''t you met?"


    Wen Guixin: "I just got off the top of Xuefeng, I missed it, I''ll go up again. Wait, there are still rankings? Let me see..."


    Zhao Xiaochuan is the top five in the world, and Wen Guixin is faster than him...


    Good guy, the top five are occupied by their 188 district 4 places!


    Their area is really strong like a cliff...


    Now, the World Channel is going to explode again.

 Chapter 341： Shocking Climbing Tips from Around the World

    Popular recommendation:


    Now, District 188 is going to fire again.


    Li Wenxi was also nestled in Xu Xin''s arms. Seeing these conversations, she immediately said in surprise: "Wow, congratulations to everyone, everyone has successfully climbed the snowy mountain, it''s too strong!"


    As a result, it was recorded by voice.


    in the group.


    Xu Xin: "Wow, congratulations to everyone, everyone has successfully climbed the snow mountain, it''s too strong!"


    Qin Yunhu: "?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "?"


    Wang Lei: "What happened to you, Brother Xin?"


    Qi Xuefei: "This is Wen Xi, who is still by Xu Xin''s side this evening."


    Lou Feier: "I testify that Wen Xi is still in Xu Xin''s tree house."


    Qin Yunlong: "...Yes, immortals live."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "The top five in the world are no longer fragrant..."


    Li Wenxi blushed suddenly, punched Xu Xin''s chest lightly, and did not dare to speak in his arms.


    Xu Xin rubbed her blushing cheeks and clicked on the World Channel.


    "Fuck! F*ck! This, this..."


    "Ah?! This is too outrageous, isn''t it?!"


    "Top five, four people from District 188?!"


    "Wen Guixin has been on the list before, I know, but who is this Zhao Xiaochuan? His name was not included in the previous regional rankings, Nima, another hidden boss in District 188? How many are there in District 188? Big old man!"


    "I''m from District 188. This is not a hidden boss. He is also a member of [Explorer]. The four people on the list now are the boss of [Explorer]!"


    "Fuck, explorer cowhide!"


    "My dear, one organization hangs the whole world? This is outrageous!"


    If it was said that selling iron tools made the whole world see the background of [Explorer], this time, the personal strength of [Explorer] members has been completely spread in all areas, and it has been blown to the sky.


    "Only the boss of District 1 has kept his face in District 1!"


    "What to keep, Shi Wanyun is the lone wolf of our District 1. Before, because she refused to cooperate with her, she was so angry at her on the regional channel that her face was really swollen! For these contradictions, the elder Shi Wanyun has not shared their climbing experience with them until now, and they also climbed one today, and now the names are all grayed out, hahaha I''m dying of laughter."


    "Really or not, is District 1 so messy?"


    "In this way, District 188 is too strong..."


    "Hey, you can''t show your ugliness, is it shameful for the above?! Are you still from District 1?"


    "It''s been a long time since I saw that group of yin and yang people. What''s not in District 1, isn''t it just a district? If I have the opportunity, I will directly take the tree house seeds and jump to District 188!"


    "I really think that you can''t be found anonymously, right?"


    "Young, come and check~"


    "The drama in District 1 is very good."


    "Anyway, there is still one person on the list, look at us, alas... how dare you mock them..."


    "In our 23rd area, someone will climb to the top soon! Let''s watch it!"


    "I''m so embarrassed, I lol, hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!" it was a survivor from area 188.


    "...It''s really cool to have the title of District 188! It''s just a sign of a superior person!"


    "You didn''t climb up, you laughed!"


    "How do you know it''s not me? I''m Xu Xin. You dare to scold me and try?"


    "You can pull it down. If you were Xu Xin, labor and capital would now become the light to save the world!"


    The touts and quarrels in the World Channel made Xu Xin and Li Wenxi dumbfounded.


    There was no special information, Xu Xin switched back to [Explorer] again.


    At this time, Wen Guixin spoke again: "I''m the fourth, who is this Shi Wanyun? It''s okay to be trampled on by the two of you, why is there another one? Is it from District 1?"


    Wang Lei: "It is said that he is a lone wolf elder in the first district. He climbed completely by himself. His strength should not be underestimated."


    Qin Yunlong: "It doesn''t matter, District 1 is too far away from us, who knows when we will meet."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I can''t say that, the teleportation formation of Snow Mountain... Brother Xin and Brother Chaoyang should have told you, now that long-distance teleportation can be carried out through the teleportation formation!"


    Ji Chaoyang: "Yes, but at present, even if the Snow Mountain Array is activated, it can only be teleported between regions, and cannot be teleported outside the region."


    Wen Guixin: "But this teleportation formation requires three people to activate. The three of you, who else is willing to come up?"


    Wang Lei: "We''ve already discussed it, let me do it. Qin Yunlong and the others are both capable in water. Climbing snow-capped mountains is basically the same as ordinary people. I''m stronger anyway."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Then I suggest that you just climb up when you climb. I explored it halfway through, but I almost missed the 12-hour time limit, which is a bit scary..."


    Xu Xin moved in her heart and asked, "Have you two experienced anything on Xuefeng?"


    Both began to talk about their experiences.


    Wen Guixin: "I don''t have anything here. I was attacked by a group of mutant birds in the middle of the snow-capped mountains, but as you all know, this is nothing to me, and I didn''t waste a few minutes. I just It¡¯s just a slow climb, and I didn¡¯t have much experience on the first climb, and my hand slipped off several times in the middle, but fortunately I¡¯m good at it and have hooks, so I didn¡¯t really fall off.¡±


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I climbed very fast, but after I climbed into the clouds, I found a cave. At that time, I couldn''t stand the heat, so I quickly got in. It was very cool inside. I walked inside. After walking, I found that it was very deep inside, thinking that it was still early, and it was about to reach the top, so I went in and explored a bit, but it turned around and got lost, and it took two hours to get out."


    Seeing their words, Xu Xin thought for a while.


    Well, Wen Guixin''s experience was similar to his, while Zhao Xiaochuan, like Ji Chaoyang, discovered an underground labyrinth in the snow peaks.


    It seems that every snow peak should be almost the same, and the dangers encountered are basically the same.


    Wait, they don''t seem to have mentioned the scene on Xuefeng?


    Xu Xin immediately asked, "What''s going on at the top of your Xuefeng?"


    Wen Guixin: "The top of Xuefeng? There is a teleportation formation in the center that requires three people to activate."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Just the teleportation formation?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Is there nothing else? I met Wen Guixin now. They are both at the top of Xuefeng. There is nothing else. It is empty and there is nothing."


    Qi Xuefei: "Is there no group of stone statues?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "What group of stone statues, no?"


    Xu Xin and Li Wenxi looked at each other, and Li Wenxi couldn''t help but asked softly, "Those stone statues of beasts, as well as super-large stone statues of pterosaurs, don''t they have them there?"


    "...Maybe, it''s only on our side." Xu Xin narrowed his eyes and said softly.


    He is now more and more certain that the group of stone statues on this giant peak has a lot to do with Changyin.


    Otherwise, why is he the only one who has a group of stone statues here, but not Xuefeng, who has the same function over there.


    This matter has to be discussed with Ji Chaoyang. Ji Chaoyang knew that he had met a stone man in the dungeon, but Xu Xin didn''t tell him that he brought Changyin out.


    Also, let Lou Feier be more careful.


    Those stone statues are not the content of this event, so no one knows what the consequences will be.


    At the beginning, Xu Xin was unable to do anything in the face of Changyin, a stone statue. Now there are a group of stone statues on the entire peak, which is too dangerous.


    Of course, he couldn''t cause damage to Changyin at the beginning because the stone bodies of Changyin''s family were all blue-level, and he didn''t have any weapons that surpassed the blue-level. Changyin also clearly told him that the weapons were not purple-level. Can''t hurt him.


    Now that he has purple-level weapons and armor in his hands, he may still have the power to fight.


    But the number of enemies is too large to catch blind, so it is still the best policy to be careful to avoid the battle.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Where are Brother Chaoyang and Brother Xin? What did you encounter?"


    Wang Lei: "You can see it by scrolling up the chat log. I have already told us. Since I already know the situation at each stage, why don''t I go climbing now? There are red berries anyway, and there is no difference between day and night."


    Xu Xin: "It''s best not to. The temperature at night is much lower than that in the daytime, so it will be difficult to get through the low temperature section. You''d better choose a suitable time to go up, ten o''clock chosen by Wen Guixin and Zhao Xiaochuan. It''s pretty good, both for the low temperature section and the high temperature section."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Xu Xin said exactly what I wanted to say, starting the climb at ten o''clock in the morning, when climbing to the low temperature section, it was just close to noon, and the next few hours were the hottest time of the day, and the temperature was also high. It will improve. It will be completely dark at 4 pm now, the temperature will drop, and you will be able to enter the cloud at this time, and the ambient temperature will drop a little."


    That''s right, this is exactly what Xu Xin thought.


    Compared to Wen Guixin, Zhao Xiaochuan and the others, his climb this time was simply going against the sky.


    Before sunrise, it was the lowest temperature of the day, and at sunrise it was not too high. He had climbed the coldest part of the journey during this time period and endured a low temperature of minus fifty degrees or even lower.


    When he climbed into the clouds, it was already afternoon. At the hottest time of the day, he got into the steaming clouds and endured a temperature higher than that of a sauna.


    Outrageous.


    However, the role of the forerunners is reflected here, giving the latecomers experience so that they don''t step on the pit.


    Now that he has tried out the trials of each stage in the entire snow peak, others can choose the most suitable time period to climb and easily reduce the difficulty.


    Lou Feier: "It seems to make sense, then let''s do it at ten o''clock tomorrow morning! On our side, I''ll be the third person."


    Wang Lei: "Strong, there is a big boss to give a guide! However, at ten o''clock tomorrow... will the name on the leaderboard be very crotchety? It shouldn''t matter if it is earlier, right?"


    Wang Lei is still thinking about ranking well on the leaderboard. After all, the other four are so strong, he can''t be ashamed of District 188, right?


    Wen Guixin: "I don''t know how many people have climbed the snow-capped mountains today. So far, only five people have made the list. Zhao Xiaochuan and I chose the right time, and they were all completed an hour before the time limit. Do you think climbing is easy? Compared with the leaderboard, think about how to save your life!"


    Wang Lei: "...Really...Brother Xin and Brother Chaoyang came out too fast I was almost misled..."


    Wen Guixin: "Also, Zhao Xiaochuan is a speed type, and my skills are very flexible. How about you? You are a strength type. I don''t think there are any of these here, and I''m still on the list?"


    Wang Lei: "I, I, I... I was wrong..."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "That''s why I said, don''t be distracted and explore in the middle, just keep climbing up. Your speed is basically impossible to be faster than mine."


    Indeed it is.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang are so fast, it is entirely because the increase in arm strength has greatly increased the climbing speed, and they cannot be used as a reference at all.


    If they were climbing normally, it would be impossible for them to be as fast as them. Even Wen Guixin and Zhao Xiaochuan barely managed to arrive in the last hour. Because of such high difficulty, only five people completed the mountaineering a day today.


    I am afraid that most of today''s climbers "leave this beautiful world" because they did not complete their activities.


    For others, life-saving is serious.


    However, when it comes to rankings, Xu Xin has a small problem.


    If Lou Feier is on the list, which region will she belong to?


    Is it District 187, District 188, or both?


    "Wow, Sister Guixin seems to be a little angry..." Li Wenxi leaned against Xu Xin''s ear and whispered.


    She was afraid that her voice would be recorded.


    Xu Xin''s ears were itchy, she pinched her little butt, turned off the watch projection, and rolled over and pressed her under her body.


    "You, you...what are you doing! Why are you doing it again, don''t... ah! You pressed my hair!"


    ...

 Chapter 342： New 1 Day Ghost Reappearance

    Popular recommendation:


    After ten o''clock in the evening, Li Wenxi had already fallen asleep in his arms, with an irresistible blush on her face.


    Xu Xin hugged her and opened the World Channel again.


    In the World Channel, the wave has passed, and now most people are talking about one thing.


    I want Xu Xin and the others to share the experience of the event.


    world channel.


    "The elders of District 188 and District 1, please share your experiences and strategies..."


    "Between regions, they should help each other, shouldn''t they?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Triggered activities are not compulsory activities, so don''t go climbing."


    "Even if I tell you your experiences and strategies, do you dare to climb?"


    "That''s what I said, but aren''t there other big bosses, they definitely still want to be on the list and get a reward..."


    "Didn''t all those who refused to join the event said it, the mysterious voice told them that the secret of the summit can be shared with other people in the same area, maybe I can get some benefits?"


    Xu Xin has not decided whether to tell people in other areas about the snow mountain''s experience and experience.


    The benefits of this Xuefeng, at present, can really only benefit people in the region, and can rely on this to gather people from far away in the region to achieve cooperation.


    But this involves another problem.


    He recalled that when he climbed to the top of the snow peak, the mysterious voice said this about the reward of his number one ranking:


    [As the first survivor to climb to the top of the snow, you will receive a special reward, which will be issued after the snow peak climbing event is completely over. ¡¿


    "Xuefeng climbing activities are completely over", these words made him a little more urgent.


    The Xuefeng climbing activity will end completely at a certain time, but there is no time limit given.


    He didn''t know when this event would suddenly end.


    But he can also speculate that once the snow peak climbing activity is over, the survivors will probably be useless to climb the snow peak again, and the activity will not be triggered, and the big formation may not be triggered anymore.


    Even these snow peaks that suddenly rose up overnight may not necessarily continue to exist.


    That is to say, if you don''t take advantage of the event to start the big formation quickly, you might not have a chance in the future.


    The same is true for other regions.


    And this involves a problem. In the future, they may really be able to rely on teleportation to go to other areas and conquer other areas. Helping other areas activate the teleportation formation, it is likely that they are helping themselves in the future.


    ...Forget it, let''s not think about it for now, their teleportation formation hasn''t even started yet.


    Wait until tomorrow, after the teleportation formation is really connected, let''s see the effect.


    Xu Xin sent a private letter to Ji Chaoyang, telling him about Changyin.


    The other party didn''t sleep either, and quickly replied: "I see, let''s go to the summit together tomorrow."


    "Okay." Xu Xin replied.


    "Well..." Li Wenxi, who was sleeping, snorted softly in his arms.


    Xu Xin kissed her forehead, hugged her and fell asleep.


    ...


    The next day, when he woke up, he was alone in the bed.


    He rubbed his eyes, sat up, raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    It''s past seven in the morning, not too late.


    Looking out the window, the snow had stopped last night, and the snow layer in the jungle had become thicker again, nearly three meters long.


    Good guy, for three days, a full three meters of snow has accumulated.


    You must know that the height of the first floor of the low tree house is only three meters!


    Now that the height of the snow layer, people living in low tree houses can already use windows as doors?


    He glanced at the parasitic tree house outside, well, a little lower than he thought.


    The temperature around the tree house will be affected by the tree house, and it will always remain above zero, so the snow around the tree house will melt during the daytime and sunlight in these two days. If it is not cleaned, the current The height of the snow layer is about two meters.


    But it was less than a meter from the bottom of the treehouse canopy.


    If there is a herd of beasts that can step on the snow to attack, this low tree house basically has no height advantage, and it is no different from a bungalow.


    ...have to get everyone to clear the snow around the tree house.


    At this moment, a prompt sound came from his ear.


    [It is detected that the decoration degree of the tree house is greater than 500, and today''s random increase: spiritual power increase, the effect lasts for one day. At the same time, the second increase can be selected from the historical increase. ¡¿


    The increase in mental power is another new increase, which sounds pretty good.


    Immediately, a coolness rushed to his brain, making him instantly awake and refreshed when he just woke up.


    Huh, isn''t that what it feels like after eating an orange?


    No, it was stronger than that feeling.


    Well, this increase seems to be very suitable for engraving and painting.


    This increase comes at just the right time.


    It seems that he does not need to take action today, so take the time to give other people in the explorers some time to make art. Now that there are more and more people, it is time to improve the decoration and the functional area for others. .


    After his mind became clear, Xu Xin also heard voices outside the room.


    Although there was no hearing enhancement, he could still hear the sound in the tree house on the same floor. It was the sound of Li Wenxi and Lou Feier joking and laughing. The sound came from the kitchen, and it should be breakfast.


    Xu Xin glanced at the leaderboard.


    Still on the list of five.


    It seems that no one really chooses to climb a snow-capped mountain on a dark and cold night.


    Like yesterday, Xu Xin did not choose a historical increase.


    He got up, got dressed, and opened the door.


    "Yeah! Are you awake?" Li Wenxi heard the sound and walked out of the kitchen, holding Coco in her arms, "Go wash up, Mayfair will have breakfast ready soon."


    "Hey!" Coco also called out, his big tail waving.


    Good guy, his current life is really comfortable!


    If there is no danger, this kind of life will be fine...


    After washing up, a simple and delicious breakfast was already placed on the table, and the two women were already sitting at the table, waiting for him.


    Xu Xin first brought some meat to Silver King, Mimi, A Fu, and A Xue.


    Silver King and their appetites have increased a lot, and they have added a mouthful. Fortunately, after experiencing the beast tide, the mutant creatures have a lot of meat, and he can still raise them.


    "Hey!" Coco, who was carried to the table by Li Wenxi, called Dr. Li to Xu Xin, urging him to come and eat quickly.


    On the table, Lou Feier specially prepared a small plate of it.


    "Come here." Xu Xin sat at the dining table, started to eat breakfast, and asked Lou Feier, "At ten o''clock today, it''s time for you to climb the snowy mountains. Are you ready?"


    "Well." Lou Feier nodded, "Don''t worry, if it''s just the crises you mentioned, it''s nothing to me."


    "Well...be careful." Li Wenxi swallowed the juicy meat steak in her mouth and said, "If you encounter a flock of birds like Xu Xin, Wen Guixin, and the others, it''s not easy to deal with on a cliff, right? "


    "About this, don''t worry about it." Lou Feier showed a very confident expression, even a little smug, "Actually, I found out when I went out yesterday, as long as I am alone, without When I was with other survivors, the creatures I encountered on the road, whether they were mutant creatures or ordinary creatures, would not attack me."


    "Oh?" Xu Su raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure it''s not because they are too lazy to move in winter?"


    "Of course it''s because of me." Lou Feier pointed to A Xue who was eating, "A Xue can testify for me that yesterday, when I passed through the northeast of the tree house, I encountered a group of snow wolves! But that group Xuelang didn''t attack us at all, instead, he communicated with Axue, even though I didn''t understand it."


    "...Isn''t that because Axue is the Snow Wolf King? It has nothing to do with you." Xu Xin demolished her platform.


    "...They just don''t attack me!" Lou Feier was a little angry and took a bite of the steak, "Well, it''s delicious... When I brought someone back for the first time, I encountered them again, and they said something else. Not to mention, they all gathered around, but fortunately, Axue was faster than them, and ran back directly. In the next few times, I always crossed when I went, and detoured when I came back, and there was no problem."


    If you look at it this way, there''s really no problem.


    "It''s good, I won''t be attacked by mutant creatures. It feels like the level of danger in this world has dropped a lot." Li Wenxi was envious again, but neither Xu Xin nor Lou Feier were allowed to take that pill. It''s a pity that she can''t have such ability.


    Coco had already finished eating, and was lying on the edge of the dining table, listening to a few people chatting, his little ears moved.


    "Well, not bad, but even so, you have to bring the cloak of the hider, the belt of the Lux, and the scarf of the snow fox, just in case you need it." Xu Xin glanced at her clothes. What she is wearing now is just ordinary casual clothes that are exchanged from the points store.


    "Don''t worry, I take my life very seriously, my master..." Lou Feier wanted to talk again, but thinking of Li Wenxi''s presence, she quickly shut up, "I promise to complete the task! Oh yes."


    She pointed to the area to the northeast of the tree house: "There, where I met the wolves, there is a strange phenomenon, I don''t know if you know it. When A Xue passed by there, the blood marks on her body, It actually lights up, and then the fatigue is swept away, which is why it was able to go back and forth so many times yesterday."


    Xu Xin and Li Wenxi looked at each other.


    The northeast direction is not the direction of Li Yajun''s tree house.


    The situation in that area was very familiar to the two of them.


    In that area, even in the ice and snow, does it still have the effect of enhancing the energy of mutant organisms?


    ... When the heavy snow recedes, he should go there and take a look. This purple-level equipment should be enough.


    "We are very aware of the situation there." Xu Xin nodded and said, "You should concentrate on the climb. You also know the situation here, we will wait for you in advance, if you go up early, we will also If you don¡¯t go up, don¡¯t move the stone statue, come down and find me immediately, understand?¡±


    "Got it, climb to the top, if you''re here, I''ll listen to you If you''re not here, I''ll come down to find you." Lou Feier repeated Xu Xin''s words, swallowed the last bite of breakfast, and suddenly lay down He fell on the back of the chair, raised his head and shouted, "I don''t want to wash the dishes!"


    "Huh?" Coco was taken aback, stood up and looked at her with her head tilted, wondering why she was suddenly emotional.


    Both Xu Xin and Li Wenxi couldn''t help laughing, and the two of them got up and went to clean up the dishes soon.


    After cleaning up, Li Wenxi went back to her tree house.


    She didn''t go back overnight, and if she didn''t go back today, it was not suitable.


    Although Li Yajun told the two newcomers that Li Wenxi was going to discuss with Xu Xin how to conquer the snow-capped mountains and explore the mysteries of the world, which made them all admire them, they still had to go back and show their faces.


    Lou Feier also went back to her tree house to prepare to go.


    It''s not yet eight o''clock, and there are still more than two hours before the time they set for Lou Feier and Wang Lei.


    "Hey!" Coco ran to the window at some point, was looking out, and suddenly called out, "Hey!"


    Xu Xin frowned, this is... a cry of finding danger? !


    He immediately ran over and looked outside the field, while observing the enemy units on the map.


    "Huh?" His child hole shrank slightly.


    He seemed to see another...a figure with furry body flashed past behind a tree a few hundred meters away from the tree house.


    He stared at it for a few minutes, but fortunately, there was no abnormality, and no red dots appeared on the map.


    The furry monster also disappeared.


    Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Gotta tell the others, the Furry Freak has reappeared.


    I hope they don''t make trouble today.

 Chapter 343： Add 2 more people to the list, send a guide

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin observed the outside for a while, and after confirming that nothing happened, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this situation, the snow is so thick. If there is another beast swarm, he and a group of survivors who have blue-level tree houses can say that those who live in low tree houses will be very uncomfortable. .


    No, someone else will have to clear the snow around the treehouse.


    Sitting back on the sofa with Coco, he spoke on the regional channel.


    "Everyone, the snow layer outside your tree house must be more than two meters thick now. You should have bought snow cover, right? When the temperature rises at noon today, you must clean up the snow layer around the tree house. The snow layer around the house is too high, and the snow creatures can attack more easily."


    The regional channel immediately had a group of people talking back.


    "Okay Elder Xu!"


    "Haha, I clean the snow around the tree house every day, and the snow doesn''t accumulate at all!"


    "Hey, I killed a snow fox in the beast swarm and made a snow fox scarf. I can go out to clear the snow now without waiting until noon!"


    "Elder, what is the role of that snow mountain? We still don''t know..."


    "When the boss wants to say it, he will definitely tell us!"


    "Yeah, anyway, I can''t crawl on my own, I''m just waiting to drink the rest of the soup from the old man."


    "Oh, it''s so nice to be a member of District 188! The other difference is that I drink soup, and I can''t even smell it."


    Regarding the information about Xueshan, Xu Xin feels that the news can already be released, but this needs to be discussed a little bit.


    "Hey, look at you, there are two more people on the leaderboard! Just now, the two appeared one after the other, no more than half a minute apart!"


    Oh?


    Seeing this sentence, Xu Xin immediately clicked on the leaderboard.


    On the leaderboard at this time, as the person just said, there were two more people, and it became seven people.


    Did someone actually climb in the middle of the night?


    Ranked sixth was a man named Fang Tianyang from District 23, whose name was on the previous rankings.


    The seventh is a man named Dong Erbao from District 1.


    Two people in different areas are still very far apart.


    It seems that although the two of them have successfully climbed at the same time, they have nothing to do with each other.


    but¡­¡­


    "Who is this Dong Erbao?" Xu Xin was a little puzzled.


    On the leaderboard, this Dong Erbao''s name has never been mentioned before.


    Clicking on the World Channel, he found that even the survivors in District 1 were very surprised by this person named Dong Erbao.


    Zhao Xiaochuan is also a newcomer to the list, but he is a member of the [Explorer], so it is not surprising that people take it for granted, but this Dong Erbao is different.


    "Fuck, what''s the matter with this guy? Before, he was ranked out of 1,000 on the leaderboard? How did he succeed in climbing?!"


    "Ah? What the hell, there are more than 1,000 people? There are not even 1,000 people in our area..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In other words, even if it''s not the eldest boss, it''s possible to complete the event? I''m a little moved..."


    "Forget it, how many people have died, and one of the top ten elders has also died in District 1. How can it be that simple."


    "Could it be that he was helped by Elder Shi Wanyun?"


    "It must be Elder Shi Wanyun who gave him the strategy!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense, otherwise, with his existence of more than a thousand people, how can he climb to the top! Even the top ten in the area are dead!"


    "Fuck, big bosses, please ask for a strategy, why don''t these big bosses send a strategy!"


    "Why do you guys keep discussing that Dong Erbao? Didn''t you see Fang Tianyang from our 23rd district?"


    "Give you a guide, do you dare to climb?"


    Although Fang Tianyang, the sixth-ranked boss in District 23, ranks higher than Dong Erbao, there is basically no discussion. Everyone was discussing Dong Erbao.


    After all, if this ranking and this strength can reach the peak, that is to say, if there is the help of the big boss, they can too!


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    He also felt that this person''s climb to the peak was probably related to Shi Wanyun.


    After all, Shi Wanyun has climbed the snow peak, and she must know that every snow peak needs three survivors, so it is very possible that she will help other survivors near this snow peak to climb the peak.


    But... how did she help?


    Let a person ranked more than 1,000 climb to the top...


    Others don''t know, he who has climbed knows how difficult it is to climb a snowy mountain.


    Even if they told others about the environment of the snowy mountains, most people could only sigh and sigh.


    On their side, let Lou Feier and Wang Lei, the top ten people in the area, and people with special abilities climb, everyone is a little nervous.


    It is also very lively among the explorers now.


    Wang Lei: "It''s so sad, two more people have been added to the list. I''m in tears, can I still make it into the top ten? The rewards for the top ten are different from those in the back..."


    Wen Guixin: "They really reached the peak at night? It can all be successful..."


    Ji Chaoyang: "That person in District 1 is a little strange. Even with Shi Wanyun''s help, if it wasn''t for his talent in this area, he used a special way to climb the peak."


    Ji Chaoyang''s words made Xu Xin''s heart move slightly.


    It''s really possible.


    Perhaps, there is more than just rock climbing to reach the summit.


    But at least, neither he nor Ji Chaoyang found any other way to reach the summit.


    There are still too few people climbing. If more people try it, there will be some new discoveries.


    Wang Lei: "Wow, I''m going to go rock climbing soon. I''m so nervous, isn''t Miss Mayfair nervous?"


    Lou Feier: "I''m okay, I have strong tolerance for low temperature and high temperature, and mutant creatures will not attack me."


    Wang Lei: "What?! This is too cool..."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Don''t panic, we''ve all climbed once, and the temperature is not particularly extreme, you can just do your best to climb up."


    He and Wen Guixin happened to climb at the most suitable time, and the temperature was much more comfortable than what Xu Xin had experienced.


    Ji Chaoyang: "Everyone, I have an idea. We might as well share the information we got on the snow mountain with other areas."


    Oh? Xu Xin raised his eyebrows, Ji Chaoyang and his thoughts always coincided with each other.


    Wen Guixin: "Why? Isn''t this the ability to increase other areas?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "Well, it is, but..."


    He explained the reasons, which were basically the same as Xu Xin''s vision.


    Now two more people have been added to the list, and one of them is even average in his own strength. As the number of people climbing to the top increases, this information is likely to be exposed by others, so it is better for them to share it, which will also reap a wave of hearts.


    He also feels that in the future, this large formation may be able to achieve connectivity between regions, and they may be able to teleport across regions through this large formation.


    If the outer area does not activate the teleportation formation before the end of the event, it will be inconvenient. After all, the people who still own the main tree house are all potential own people, so it is better to protect them properly.


    Of course, those who have already been parasitized will just resign themselves to fate.


    In addition, the more people who climb, the more information about the snow-capped mountains. Maybe, you can really find a shortcut to the peak.


    Xu Xin: "I agree with Ji Chaoyang''s approach. I have also considered this matter. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages to release the news."


    Wen Guixin: "I think what you said makes sense, so share it."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Did no one ask me what I think?"


    Qin Yunlong: "Then what do you think, don''t you agree?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I agree very much!"


    Qin Yunhu: "..."


    Wang Lei: "Then you talk shit!"


    With everyone''s approval, Ji Chaoyang called Xu Xin with a voice.


    "Xu Xin, the information sent by the World Channel is anonymous and easily overlooked. Why don''t we sell ironware again. Our trade will be topped on the World Trade Platform. As long as you put what you want to say in the remarks, naturally Someone will help us spread the word."


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    This is a good way to speak in your own identity.


    However, this method is limited to people like them who are at the top of the leaderboard and who release a deal will be topped.


    After all, there are too many transactions on the world trading platform. If you don''t specifically search for something, it is impossible to see the transaction information of ordinary survivors.


    Searches are not necessarily visible, because there are too many transactions for the same type of item.


    "Okay, then do as you say. Iron, any more?"


    "There are some left over from last time, enough to spread the news, you can come with me too."


    "it is good."


    The two quickly uploaded hundreds of pieces of ironware, and in the remarks, passed on the information on Xuefeng.


    World Channel is boiling again.


    "Fuck, the elders have posted a strategy! God!"


    "Ah? Where is it? Where is the strategy?"


    "The trading platform, the remarks of the elders, go and see! Otherwise, you won''t be able to see it if you buy it all."


    "Is it actually solved in this way? The elders are too powerful!"


    "My God! The low temperature of minus fifty degrees, the high temperature of sixty degrees above zero! Who can stand this!"


    "No wonder even one of the top ten in District 1 died..."


    "Let me see... Nima''s, who is so immoral, who bought all the weapons on the shelves of the elders, what do we think of the strategy?!"


    "Don''t panic, I copied it down, you can see:..."


    Then, countless people started to send this message, and Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang''s strategy was instantly swiped by countless people on the World Channel for everyone to see.


    "Extreme environments, there are still extreme environments!"


    "Don''t talk about extreme environments, I can''t go up even rock climbing, I give up completely."


    "I''m afraid of heights, I''ve already lied down, Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang are right. My wish in my life is to join the 188 district and let the elders take me to fly!"


    "I feel like I have a chance..."


    "If you find the time...you can give it a try!"


    "I''m not questioning the boss of District 188, but... do the snow peaks in different areas have the same environment? Even each snow peak is not necessarily the same, right?"


    World Channel, some people lie down early, some people give up completely, some people are high-spirited, and some people are still cautiously suspicious. And the masters in other areas must also be thinking privately.


    Xu Xin and the others had achieved their goal.


    At this time, another transaction information was pinned to the top. This time, it was Shi Wanyun''s transaction. She was the third on the list, so the transaction information would naturally be pinned to the top.


    She didn''t sell ironware, but ordinary blue-level fruits.


    At the same time, she told everyone in the remarks that the situation she encountered on Xuefeng''s side was exactly the same as Xu Xin''s side. Even these trials and the heights of the trials were exactly the same. rest assured.


    After her, a person named Fang Tianyang from District 23 also came out. He actually took out a few pieces of blue-level ironware for sale. The price was too high, and no one could buy it. It was a bit like showing off his wealth. .


    He also explained in the remarks that Xuefeng''s environment is exactly the same, and everyone can rest assured.


    It seems that these people also coincide with their ideas.


    Moreover, they certainly don''t want to see District 188 harvesting people''s hearts like this, and they all want to share a piece of the pie.


    "Damn it, Elder Shi Wanyun has also come out!"


    "And the elder Fang Tianyang!"


    "It seems that there should be no difference between Xuefeng in different regions. I feel like I can do it again!"


    "It doesn''t make any difference, I can''t climb up anyway..."


    "Come on everyone, that Dong Erbao, who ranks over a thousand, can do it We must do it too!"


    "Forget it, I''ll lie down, elders, come on, I support you~"


    Xu Xin''s mouth twitched into a smile.


    They have already done what they need to do, and they are waiting for things to ferment.


    He glanced at the time.


    It took a lot of time to make ironware and release information. Now, it is past nine o''clock in the morning.


    The sun has also fully risen, and the temperature in the snow has gradually begun to rise.


    "Xu Xin, master!"


    Under his tree house, Lou Feier''s cry suddenly came.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped out of his arms, jumped to the window, and looked out.


    He also got up and walked to the window.


    I saw that Lou Feier did not ride her snow wolf, but skated on a skateboard, wearing blue-grade steel armor, goggles, a cloak of a hider, and a snow fox crisis around her neck. appearance.


    Seeing Xu Xin sticking out her head, Lou Feier raised her head, pointed at Xuefeng and said, "I''ll go over and take a look. I''ve never been there before, so let''s get acquainted with it first."


    "Okay, let''s go, remember to start climbing around ten o''clock."


    "Well, I''m leaving!"


    Lou Feier turned around and left with the veneer.


    In [Explorer], Wang Lei also informed everyone that he set off.


    His tree house is not too close to the snow-capped mountains, so he really needs to leave early.


    The third person from the two snow peaks all set foot on the road to the snow peak.


    As long as the two of them can succeed, they will be able to uncover some of the secrets of the snow-capped mountains, and most importantly, they will be able to achieve real communication between the two sides!


    If it goes well, it should be possible today.


    Think about it, a little excited.

 Chapter 344： Discovery of the Snow Summit

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin is ready to benefit the team.


    His increase today is the increase of spiritual power. Taking this opportunity, he can carve some more works of art.


    Just do it.


    Walking into the art room, he sat in front of the carving and painting workbench.


    It seems like I haven''t made art in a while.


    "Hey!" Coco ran in from outside, jumped on his lap and lay down.


    It didn''t follow Xu Xin all day yesterday, and it didn''t sleep with him in the same room last night.


    The little guy couldn''t accept it, and now he wants to stick to Xu Xin all the time.


    Xu Xin touched its little head: "It''s ok here, don''t disturb my work, you know?"


    "Hey!"


    Xu Xin took out a green-level crystal.


    Warm up first.


    He has a lot of these things now. In addition to the pile he got in the last rainy season, he also got a pile at the bottom of the lake in the cave.


    Lifting the carving knife, he began to carve on it.


    Soon, he entered a state of ecstasy of carving, and the hand holding the carving knife began to move rapidly.


    Three minutes later, Xu Xin looked at the small withered statue that had been completed, then looked at the time on the watch, and widened her eyes.


    ¡­¡­So fast!


    In three minutes, a green rank will be carved out!


    In that one hour, wouldn''t it be possible to directly produce 20 pieces!


    A person can hold a maximum of 10 green-level withered statues, and he can satisfy the upper limit of the demand for green-level crystals for two people in one hour!


    Moreover, his energy has not been consumed at all!


    not bad!


    Then first wither and engrave the green-level crystal.


    His own level of decoration is enough for the time being. Whether it is the alchemy room or the production room, the success rate at this stage is already very high, and the speed of carving and painting in the art room is already very fast.


    Today, let''s give the others in [Explorer] a boost of decoration.


    Especially Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei, the functional areas of these two people are related to their abilities. If they improve their decoration, the team benefit is the highest.


    Xu Xin calmed down, the carving knife kept moving, and green-level small withered carvings were constantly being born in his hands.


    When he reached the eighteenth small statue, the watch vibrated, and it was the voice sent by Ji Chaoyang.


    "It''s ten o''clock. Wang Lei has already said in the group that he has triggered the event. Lou Feier should also go up?" Ji Chaoyang asked.


    Xu Xin stopped the carving knife in his hand and touched Coco, who had always been well-behaved in his arms: "Well, she left an hour ago and said she was going to check the situation."


    "Then let''s go to the top floor of Xuefeng to have a look. What you said about the stone man yesterday also needs to be verified."


    "Alright. You probably haven''t seen the stone statue of Bai Tian yet, have you?"


    "I went up to check it around seven o''clock today. Maybe it''s because it''s not yet dawn, the appearance of those stone statues hasn''t changed, but..."


    "But what?"


    "The pterosaur that was lit up last night, its movements have changed. After we left last night, it is likely to come alive." Ji Chaoyang said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Xu Xin''s eyes jumped.


    He is not afraid of other stone statues, just the pterosaur stone statue, but the pterosaur stone statue was moved last night?


    "Anyway, let''s go up and have a look. I''ll get ready and I''ll go find you right away." Ji Chaoyang said.


    "it is good."


    Hang up the voice and continue to carve the image in your hand.


    Eighteen small green-level statues were placed in front of him.


    He traded eight for Li Wenxi and ten for Qi Xuefei on the spot.


    Li Wenxi had already carved two for her before, so he only needed eight to reach the upper limit.


    Within two seconds, Li Wenxi sent a video request.


    In the video, she is in a parasitic tree house. There are two other people sitting in the tree house, a man and a woman. He doesn''t know them. They should be the ones that Lou Feier brought last night.


    "Why did you suddenly give me so many little statues!" Li Wenxi was a little surprised, "8 statues, 80 decorative degrees, a lot!"


    "I''ve carved some at home. I''m very fast now, but there are only ten at most, and no more decorations will be added..."


    Xu Xin saw that behind her, after hearing her call him Xu Xin, the two of them instantly showed expressions of admiration. Those fanatical eyes made him almost think that he had entered some kind of cult.


    "It''s already a lot, and the probability of me smelting purple-level materials can be increased again. Look, our new members!" Li Wenxi was wearing casual clothes at this time, and pointed the camera at a man and a woman in the tree house.


    "Hello." Xu Xin smiled and nodded.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu!"


    "Hello, Brother Xin!"


    Although the two of them were full of admiration, their expressions were very restrained. It seemed that his name was already synonymous with super power in the eyes of others.


    "Are you going out today?" Li Wenxi retracted the camera.


    "Well, I''m going to go to the snow mountain soon."


    "Oh well, then I won''t go to you to play, hehe..."


    "Don''t always try to come to me, do something serious." Xu Xin felt helpless.


    "But now the snow outside is three meters thick, so I can''t dig mines at all... Why don''t I go out on a skateboard to see what''s around, maybe I can find something new."


    "Alright, but be careful, this morning, I saw a furry freak."


    "Really or not? Those... looters? Well, then you have to be more careful." Li Wenxi''s expression immediately became a little more serious.


    "You can go out, but the defense of the tree house must be done well," Xu Xin reminded.


    "Don''t worry, the power grid has been repaired, and I have given Yajun permission to enter and leave my tree house. If there is a situation, she can help me control the control panel to defend against foreign enemies."


    "That''s good."


    After a few more casual chats, Xu Xin hung up the video, and Qi Xuefei also sent him a message to thank him.


    At this time, the sound of the portal also came from outside, and Ji Chaoyang teleported over.


    After all, it was much closer to Xuefeng from his side.


    Xu Xin got up and prepared to go out.


    "Hey!" Coco climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder and called out, indicating that he was going too.


    If you go out to explore, Coco is really a big help, especially on the snow peak. If there is really any special situation, I am afraid that only Coco can find out in advance.


    But the outside environment is still too cold for Coco. Even if it is put into the space bracelet and brought over, it will not be released.


    Xu Xin thought for a while, then made another snow fox scarf, wrapping Coco''s entire body in a furry scarf.


    "Huh?" Coco showed half of his small head from the white fluffy ball, and his equally fluffy brown and white ears moved twice, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "This way you won''t be cold and can take you out." Xu Xin touched Coco''s exposed ear and said.


    Xu Xin went to the living room again, and put both Mimi Silver King and Ah Fu into his brand new purple space bracelet.


    He also wanted to take Coco in, but strange things happened.


    Coco, this weird little panda, can''t be put into the bracelet!


    what''s the situation?


    Seeing this little guy with half a small head exposed from Xuehu''s scarf and looking at him innocently, Xu Xin pursed his lips.


    This little guy is really mysterious.


    He had no choice but to walk down the tree house with Coco.


    "You are..." Ji Chaoyang looked at Xu Xin holding Coco like a baby. He was stunned for a moment, then smiled and shook his head, "I almost thought you two even had children."


    "What..." Xu Xin said helplessly, "This little guy is special and can only be brought here like this, he really needs his perception."


    "Hey!" Coco stretched out a small paw from the plush ball and snorted.


    Ji Chaoyang didn''t ask more: "Are you ready, let''s go."


    The two skated on the skateboard and soon reached the bottom of the snow peak.


    According to the time, Lou Feier should still be climbing the part where the rock is smooth and easy to fall.


    However, Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang were invisible. After all, if she was more than 50 meters away, she could not be perceived.


    "Come on, let''s go up."


    The two jumped into the portal one after the other.


    Xu Xin once again set foot on the top of the snow peak.


    Just as he expected, these stone statues once again returned to the appearance when he reached the top yesterday.


    All the stone statues, including the two nearest pterosaur statues, are facing the outward direction, making some violent attacks.


    Demons dance.


    These stone statues are like soldiers who were suddenly frozen in a war. Their fierce movements and hideous expressions can directly scare away the faint-hearted.


    "Hey...!" Coco shrank his little head in the snow fox scarf package, it was a little scared, but still looked around curiously.


    "Is this...the daytime scene you said." Ji Chaoyang frowned.


    Although Xu Xin had explained it to him a long time ago, this scene was still shocking.


    Xu Xin looked up at the two pterosaur statues beside her.


    Last night, the statue with blood-red patterns all over its body had returned to normal. It was spreading its wings with a ten-meter wingspan, raising its huge head, and opening its mouth, as if roaring filial piety in the sky!


    The two looked at each other and began to shuttle among the stone statues.


    "Since the shapes of the day and night are different, the time when the group of stone statues are active..." Ji Chaoyang looked at the surrounding stone statues one by one, thinking.


    "When the sun rises, or when the sun sets. Early morning and evening." Xu Xin said, reaching out and gently touching a stone statue of a mutant bear.


    Just like yesterday, a stone statue with a strange vitality.


    "Huh?" Coco in his arms suddenly called out in confusion.


    Xu Xin''s heart moved.


    Coco found something?


    It drilled half of its body out of the snow fox scarf, intending to jump out of Xu Xin''s arms, but because the environment was too cold, it cried out again, and retracted into the snow fox scarf, its exposed eyes dripping. turn.


    "Coco, did you find anything?" Xu Xin asked softly.


    It stretched out its small paws, pushed Xu Xin, and pointed in a direction and let out a loud cry.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang began to move in the direction it pointed.


    The two continued to walk outwards, getting farther and farther from the portal and getting closer and closer to the edge of the cliff.


    "Hey!" Coco called out, about 20 meters away from the edge of the cliff. He seemed a little dissatisfied with the speed of Xu Xin and the two of them. "Zeng" got out of Xuehu''s scarf and stepped on the ground. , then ran five or six meters forward, and jumped twice in one position, "Hey!"


    The two ran over immediately.


    Coco couldn''t stand the low temperature anymore, and immediately climbed down Xu Xin''s legs into his arms, got into the snow fox scarf at the speed of light, and then let out a muffled cry: "Hey... sneeze!"


    There was even a small sneeze.


    Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s little head, then squatted down and reached out to touch where it jumped.


    Their current position is in the middle of the first circle of ordinary beasts and the second circle of low-level mutant creatures.


    Under his feet, is the cold and hard soil layer, without any growth of plants, and there is no difference from the surrounding.


    "Can you believe this little guy''s feeling?" Ji Chaoyang asked.


    "Hey!" Coco called out in dissatisfaction.


    "Yes. Coco has helped me a lot. Even the way to get the core of the treehouse was discovered by it." Xu Xin nodded.


    "Then... let''s dig up here. Maybe, there is something under this soil layer." Ji Chaoyang took out his shovel directly.


    "Dig it directly... Shouldn''t it disturb the surrounding stone statues?"


    The movements of those stone statues seemed to attack him in the next second.


    "I don''t know, it''s unlikely." Ji Chao shook his head and said, "Even if we are alerted, at least the two of us can leave. It''s not good to be too cautious."


    "That''s right." Xu Xin nodded and took out a shovel.


    The first time they swung their shovels, the two noticed the difference between the snow-capped mountains.


    In their hands, they are all high-level shovels. When they go down with a shovel, usually a unit of soil will be directly shoveled out by them. But on this snowy mountain...


    They can only shovel and shovel the ground digging the hard and dry ground in front of them, just like digging with an ordinary shovel on the earth.


    Fortunately, advanced tools are still beneficial. Even if you can''t get a large amount of soil with a shovel, you can easily shovel this rock-hard soil.


    Xu Xin reached out and squeezed a handful of the soil, there was a little red in the brown.


    [Contaminated alpine soil (ash): The soil on the mountains is polluted, unable to grow any vegetation, and is useless to the survivors. ¡¿


    "It''s polluted soil." Xu Xin spilled the soil in his hands.


    Ji Chaoyang nodded: "It makes sense. This giant peak must be related to mutant creatures."


    The two continued to shovel. Coco was held by Xu Xin with one hand, only showing his eyes to look at the soil layer that was excavated 20 to 30 centimeters deep.


    "Chong!"


    Ji Chaoyang''s shovel dug up something, and there was a sound of metal colliding with metal.


    Both were refreshed.


    There really is something!


    Metal stuff!


    Treasure chest?


    The two speeded up their digging.


    Soon, the appearance under the soil layer appeared in front of Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    The expressions of the two of them changed and became a little weird.


    It was a square iron gate covered with rust.


    There is a handle covered with rust on the iron door, which can be pulled directly open.


    The two looked at each other, and both could see the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    They were all too familiar with the style of this iron gate.


    Isn''t that the iron gate at the entrance to the underground world? !


    They actually dug up an entrance to the underground world above the snow peak? !

 Chapter 345： The extremely cold iron gate, Lou Feier climbed to the top!

    Popular recommendation:


    The expressions of both of them were very solemn.


    "No, this is not necessarily the entrance to the underground world." Xu Xin''s mental power boost kept his head in a clear state at all times, he thought for a while, and said, "Perhaps, it''s just this world, the blood lines. The usual iron passage door of a family may only lead to a certain dungeon."


    It''s not impossible.


    Although they have only seen this kind of iron at the entrance of the passage leading to the underground world, it does not mean that only the entrance to the underground world will use this kind of door.


    Ji Chaoyang nodded slowly, and reached for the handle of the iron door, but stopped in mid-air, hesitating: "Do you want to open it?"


    If it really looks like the entrance to the underground world, then the bottom of the iron gate is likely to be a rich red mist.


    Will those red mists affect the surrounding stone statues?


    "Is there any danger below Coco?" Xu Xin asked Coco, who had just recovered from his arms and was no longer shivering.


    "Hey." Coco shook his head, indicating that he couldn''t feel it.


    Is there no danger...


    "It''s all dug out, let''s go." Xu Xin gritted his teeth and said.


    You can''t always be busy.


    Ji Chaoyang nodded, grabbed the door handle, and was about to pull it away.


    Just at the moment of pulling, his complexion changed, and he shrank his hand back.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin touched the backpack vigilantly.


    Once a situation arises, he can immediately draw out his weapon to attack.


    "...This door can''t be opened for the time being. Besides, the temperature is too low." Ji Chaoyang frowned, clenched his fists and said.


    He slowly opened his slightly trembling hand, only to see that the skin on the palm of his hand was pulled off a small part by the cold subway handle. The wound was indeed colorless and pale, and it had been directly frostbitten and frozen.


    What a serious frostbite!


    Just grab it, and that''s it? !


    This iron gate is so cold!


    You know, Ji Chaoyang is wearing a snow fox scarf, and minus fifty degrees is just an ordinary temperature for him.


    It freezes like this when you touch it, this temperature...


    One or two Baidu?


    Absolute zero is only minus 273.15¡ãC...


    However, if this iron gate is so cold, why doesn''t the coldness radiate out?


    "How about prying it open with a weapon?" Xu Xin suggested.


    Ji Chaoyang stood up: "No, just gave me a reminder, [this entrance is temporarily closed]"


    "Entrance?" Xu Xin''s eyes trembled, "What entrance?"


    "I don''t know," Ji Chaoyang shook his head, "there is only one sentence, or you can touch the door handle. Although you will get frostbite, you have the ability to discern, and the information you can obtain should be better than mine. many."


    While saying this, he took out two blue-level hemostatic grasses from his backpack, picked up two stones and began to polish them.


    This injury will not waste pills, but the injury on the hand will affect all aspects, so it is still necessary to recover.


    "...Grind it for me too." Xu Xin said to Ji Chaoyang.


    Indeed, he should see for himself.


    "Why do you think I took out two hemostatic herbs." Ji Chaoyang smiled.


    "..."


    Xu Xin didn''t reach out to grab it, but first touched the doorknob lightly with her fingers.


    It was cold, icy cold, but just ordinary icy cold.


    Not cold anymore?


    He reached out and grabbed the doorknob, pulling it up hard.


    "Hey!" At the same time as he was pulling, Coco suddenly called out in his arms. It was a vigilant cry when he sensed danger!


    The rusty iron door was not pulled, but a biting chill poured into his hands instantly from the doorknob!


    His Tong Kong shrank, immediately let go, quickly retracted his right hand, and stood up.


    There was only a heart-piercing pain in the palm of the hand for the first moment, and then instantly lost consciousness, like an anesthetic.


    [This entrance is temporarily closed, and the teleportation formation must be activated before it can be opened. ¡¿


    "Hey..." Coco looked at his palm, called out weakly, and stuck out his little tongue to lick it.


    "...After activating the teleportation formation, this entrance can be entered." Xu Xin''s palm no longer felt, even if Coco could lick him with his warm and soft tongue, he didn''t feel any touch.


    He looked down at the iron rusted door again.


    The temperature of the iron gate itself is very normal, and you can touch it at will, but once you pull the iron gate to open it, there will be a chill that humans can''t bear at all.


    "Didn''t you say what the entrance is in your introduction?" Ji Chaoyang handed him the ground hemostatic herb.


    "No."


    Xu Xin applied the herbal medicine, and the injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the sensation in the palm gradually recovered.


    "Then there''s no other way." Ji Chaoyang clenched his fist, and his injury recovered. "It seems that we can only continue to explore after the teleportation formation is activated."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    He didn''t know what was underneath, but it might have something to do with these stone statues and the long seal. In addition to Coco''s reaction just now, there is probably a very dangerous thing under the iron gate.


    All this can only be said after the teleportation formation is opened.


    The two continued to walk around the group of stone statues on the top of the peak, touching these stone statues with exaggerated and ferocious movements from time to time.


    At this time, the sun is very bright, and the group of stone statues on the top of the peak has a strange beauty instead.


    They didn''t find anything until they walked back to the center of the giant peak and walked back to the portal.


    Coco has also been comfortably nestled in Xu Xin''s arms, and did not find any other abnormalities.


    "It seems that at this time, I can''t find anything." Xu Xin raised her head and glanced at the open wings, as if she was about to rush towards the pterosaurs in the sky again, "Let''s go back. Maybe, in the evening, we can come and see again. one look."


    In the evening, they calculated that these stone statues might change.


    "No." Ji Chaoyang shook his head, "It''s better to wait for Lou Feier to climb up and activate the Snow Mountain Array. Let''s not make extra efforts, in case these stone statues really come alive..."


    Xu Xin nodded slowly: "That''s right, other things, at least wait until the big formation is activated."


    The two teleported down from the snow mountain.


    Xu Xin looked at her watch, it was eleven o''clock in the morning, and she didn''t know what stage Lou Feier had climbed to.


    "Hey..." Coco raised his head and looked at the snow mountain, his eyes were blank, not knowing what he was looking at.


    Back near the tree house, Ji Chaoyang directly teleported back to his tree house.


    Xu Xin returned to the third floor of the tree house, and Coco immediately got out of the snow fox scarf, jumped on the sofa and rolled around, and he also released the three beasts.


    He intends to make art, but before that, there is one more thing to deal with.


    It was the big banyan tree in his bracelet.


    He sent a message to Qi Xuefei: "Have Ji Chaoyang told you about the banyan tree? I have a banyan tree here that can be transplanted."


    After a few seconds, Qi Xuefei replied, "Ji Chaoyang told me, is this tree for me?"


    "Yes, I''m going there now."


    After that, Xu Xin opened the portal and teleported to Qi Xuefei''s tree house.


    Around her tree house, there are now three parasitic tree houses, all of which are low double-storey tree houses.


    The sound when the portal exit was condensed was loud, and the people in the three tree houses all looked out.


    "It''s Elder Xu Xin!"


    "Elder Xu!"


    The two people who just arrived immediately became excited when they saw Xu Xin, and waved hello to Xu Xin.


    "Hello." Xu Xin nodded at them, while Qi Xuefei also swung down from the tree house.


    Xu Xin told her how to use the banyan tree, and helped her plant the banyan tree next to the tree house.


    The grown banyan tree merged with the tree house within a few minutes, expanding Qi Xuefei''s tree house by one or two floors.


    However, unlike Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, her banyan tree only expanded 50 square meters of space for the first and second floors of the tree house, not 100 square meters. It seems that the initial expansion space of the banyan tree is also related to the level of the tree house itself.


    However, fifty meters is enough. Each floor of her blue-level tree house was originally 50 square meters. Now, with the addition of banyan trees, the first floor is 100 square meters.


    And each functional area can reach a maximum area of ??80 square meters, that is to say, her medicine cultivation room can be expanded.


    Qi Xuefei also figured out the reason, with a happy expression on her face: "Thank you, not only has more decoration, but also a larger area, plus two new people, this time, The output of medicinal raw materials can even be doubled several times, and if it is estimated that the supply of low-level pills to the entire area should not be a problem.¡±


    At present, Qi Xuefei has sold low-level healing pills on the world trading platform and regional trading platform, which are the kind of healing pills with relatively strong side effects. However, most of them are in short supply and are instantly emptied as soon as they are put on the shelves.


    "Advanced pills may also try to increase production and supply them to the outside world."


    Now, her advanced pills are only provided inside the explorer.


    Xu Xin shook his head: "Don''t sell high-level pills to ordinary survivors. You can use them to trade with the strong people in other areas, especially in District 1. I believe that even if you open your mouth, they will definitely buy them. Yes, there are bound to be some unexpected gains.¡±


    Advanced pills are basically equivalent to a life.


    Although they are indeed no shortage of explorers.


    Li Wenxi woke up that day and felt unwell, so Xu Xin directly gave her a high-grade pill.


    Qi Xuefei was stunned for a moment, then shook her head with a smile: "You and Ji Chaoyang have basically the same philosophy, and he also advised me not to sell to other people, not even people in this area, otherwise it will be easy to flow in. World market, lower value.¡±


    "Then your thoughts are..."


    "Currently high-level pills cannot be mass-produced. I just said that we can try to increase production, but in that case, the production of low-level pills will be greatly affected." Qi Xuefei explained, "It is still necessary to give priority to people in the area, as well as others. Ordinary people in the area can use low-level pills. As for high-level pills, you are right, they should really be used as a bargaining chip."


    Qi Xuefei''s idea of ??hanging a pot to save the world has influenced her actions, and she has been selling pills to the outside world.


    But Xu Xin didn''t say anything, this is her own ability.


    Also, she''s not giving away for nothing, she''s selling low-grade pills on World Channel at a very high price, which is reasonable anyway.


    "By the way, what''s going on with your brother?" Xu Xin thought of Qi Zixuan, who they had never found.


    Qi Xuefei''s eyes fluctuated slightly: "He hasn''t contacted me for a long time, and he doesn''t reply when I send a message, and he doesn''t accept when I send him something. I don''t know what happened."


    "...As long as he doesn''t die, I''ll bring him here when we find him." Xu Xin didn''t know what to say, so he could only say casually.


    "Well, if only I could find him."


    Saying goodbye to Qi Xuefei, Xu Xin activated the portal and returned to her treehouse.


    It''s time for lunch.


    After tasting Lou Feier''s craftsmanship, he disliked his own craftsmanship very much. After two casually dealing with it, he came to the art room and began to create art.


    Today''s increase in spiritual power is really too matched with artistic creation. He carved eighteen small statues in a row in the morning, and he didn''t feel the slightest tiredness or excessive mental exhaustion.


    He picked up the brush, and soon, paintings one after another were born under his hands.


    Coco didn''t know when he climbed onto his lap again and watched him paint obediently.


    The time for artistic creation always passes quickly.


    Looking at the sixty green-level paintings in front of him, Xu Xin nodded with satisfaction.


    Most of these paintings are landscape paintings.


    Although the style of mass-produced art is lower, the effect is the same, with ten points of decoration added.


    He called Ma Hongwei, and the other side was quickly connected.


    "Brother Xin, what''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing?" Xu Xin kept forgetting to contact him, and forgot to pull him into the explorer, feeling a little embarrassed to think about it.


    "I''m researching a new heavy crossbow, but now the decoration is too low, and the efficiency of my research and development room is really low." Ma Hongwei''s words were a little helpless.


    Xu Xin directly traded ten pieces for him.


    "Fuck!" The opposite side was shocked, "This, this... ten paintings with 100 points of decoration?!"


    "There will be more in the future, well, you can continue to study."


    "okay!"


    Then, he initiated deals for Ji Chaoyang, Li Wenxi, and Qi Xuefei, each with ten paintings.


    Qi Xuefei accepted it instantly and thanked him.


    Ji Chaoyang and Li Wenxi were both outside at this time.


    Ji Chaoyang didn''t know where to explore again, so he thanked him back.


    Li Wenxi found a mine on the hillside that was not buried by snow, and took everyone to dig together.


    She didn''t send a video this time, and she didn''t like videos when she was mining. However, she still sent a voice, saying that she would receive it when she returned to the tree house.


    "I don''t know, Mayfair has climbed to that position now."


    "Her conditions are better than mine, so don''t worry."


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin looked at the sky outside.


    It is now three o''clock in the afternoon. According to his calculations, Lou Feier should have already passed through, or has passed through the extreme cold, and is about to reach the middle of Xuefeng I hope she will not encounter some Special situation.


    Xu Xin approached the art room again and continued to carve and paint.


    He intends to use today''s time, taking advantage of the increase in spiritual power, to improve the decoration level for everyone in the [Explorer].


    Small carvings and paintings were created by him quickly.


    Time passed quickly, and the sky outside gradually darkened.


    Xu Xin put down the carving knife, looked at the dozens of small carvings, and stretched.


    After creating so much, has his artist proficiency still not improved...


    He also thought that after his proficiency improved, he would start making blue-level decorations.


    "Hey!" Coco, who was lying by the window at some point, suddenly got up and called out the window.


    "What''s the matter, Coco, is there anyone outside?" Xu Xin got up and walked over.


    Outside the tree house, there was a sudden voice.


    "Xu Xin, master, are you there? I''m back!"


    Um?


    It''s Lou Feier!


    Xu Xin immediately looked out the window, and saw Lou Feier, who was fully armed, standing under the tree house, and when he saw his probe, he immediately waved: "I succeeded! I climbed to the top, and seeing that you are not here, directly teleport down, come here. I found you!"


    It''s only after five o''clock, so fast?


    seven hours? !


    He glanced at the leaderboard, and sure enough, there was already an eighth person on the list.


    ¢àLou Feier District 187


    Area 188 is not shown on the leaderboard, but her main treehouse belongs, Area 187.


    Good guy, the 187 area is going to be on fire!


    This is the fourth area where survivors have reached the top after Area 188, Area 1, and Area 23!

 Chapter 346： Activate the Snow Mountain Array!

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin manipulated the roots of the tree house and pulled Lou Feier up.


    "I didn''t expect that I could be so fast, my master?" Lou Feier tore off the snow fox scarf around her neck and threw it away as soon as she entered the tree house, then sat down on the sofa and said proudly, "Seven More than an hour, faster than Ji Chaoyang!"


    "...I really didn''t expect it." Xu Xin smiled, "Good job."


    I didn''t expect her to be so fast.


    "Hehe." Lou Feier was a little embarrassed when she was praised, and changed the subject directly, "Well, I also saw the statues above, they are all worshipping the center, it looks amazing! However, I heard Yours, teleported directly through them."


    When Lou Feier reached the top, it was already dark, and those withered statues naturally returned to their night state.


    "Did you encounter anything during the climb?" Xu Xin asked at the same time as she moved her watch.


    "No," Lou Feier shook her head and twisted her neck again, "Whether it''s the extremely cold part of the road or in the clouds, it basically has no effect on me. This changed body, It¡¯s really strong in that regard.¡±


    "What about the area in the middle, is there any change?"


    "There, I didn''t encounter any attack from a flock of birds. I just glanced at it, and there was nothing, so I didn''t go in to explore, I flew up with my hook and continued to climb." Lou Feier stretched out his left hand, Make a claw fly out action.


    No wonder she was so fast. It turned out that there was no incident in the middle, and it was smooth sailing.


    world channel.


    "Fuck, the boss of District 187 has reached the top! District 187? This area code is a bit interesting..."


    "Hahahahahaha, we are on the list in the 187 district! I''m really stunned! There are less than 500 people in our district now, and the elder is too strong!"


    "Elder Lou Feier, has always been the top five leader of our 187 district! We finally don''t have to live in the shadows next door!"


    "Is District 187 so strong? I look at the rankings, they are not high..."


    "This makes other high-ranking areas feel bad. I feel that in the next ranking, District 187 will go up."


    "Haha, the big bosses in the top-ranked areas, I''m afraid they''re in a hurry."


    "District 187 is connected to District 188, right? It''s not the cooperation between District 188 and District 187, right?"


    "Don''t say it, it''s really possible!"


    "It''s all said that regional confrontation, it is impossible for the elders to cooperate!"


    "Ah yes yes yes, you are right."


    "However, I feel that District 188 is a little weak today. Why hasn''t anyone made the list yet?"


    "There are already four big bosses in District 188. What else do you want? Of the 8 people on the list now, District 188 accounts for half!"


    "But everyone still wants to see Area 188 slaughtering other areas!"


    "That''s what you think! Wait, the last two places in the top ten must belong to our 23rd district!"


    "Just kidding, District 188 must occupy half of the top ten!"


    "You''re from area 44, is there any benefit to playing area 188?"


    "? I''m from the honorary District 188, ready to pledge allegiance to District 188 at any time!"


    Sure enough, Lou Feier''s area, District 187, has attracted the attention of people all over the world. District 187 has become famous this time.


    However, as a neighbor of District 188, everyone also more or less believes that this matter has something to do with District 188.


    Well, it does have something to do with it.


    As for Lou Feier, she is now sliding her watch, watching the people on the World Channel and the regional channel of the 187th district touting her crazily, with a smug smile on her face.


    She raised her watch and said to Xu Xin, "Zhang Daoguang just contacted me, and I haven''t gotten back to him yet. Would you like to tell him about Xuefeng?"


    The current Lou Feier is definitely a hot character in District 187. If she opens her mouth now, she will most likely attract all the masters in District 187 and catch them all at once.


    District 187 is very close to them. From Ma Hongwei, it can be seen that there are probably some people with special abilities in their area who can supplement the strength of their team.


    However, the focus now is to activate the Snow Mountain Array.


    "Let''s let him hang out first. We''ll wait until the Snow Mountain Great Array is activated. You should have seen those teleportation patterns, right?"


    "Well, I see." Lou Feier nodded, then stood up from the sofa, "Do you want to activate it now?"


    now¡­¡­


    Xu Xin looked outside.


    The night was dark, and a full moon hung in the air, making the surrounding starry sky a lot darker.


    Yesterday was no moon, is today a full moon?


    However, because it is a bright full moon, and the moonlight sprinkles on the snow like water, even at night, even if he does not use the red berry big (blue), he can see the scenery outside relatively clearly.


    Outside the tree house, this desert-like, endless snow layer is no longer as dazzling as it is during the day. Instead, it reflects soft white light. Compared with the day, the snow scene at night is more beautiful.


    In short, tonight is not a moonless night.


    It''s night and maybe it''s a good time to go out.


    Moreover, the group of stone statues on the top of the peak are all prostrate at night, and the risk factor will be much smaller than the savage attack during the day.


    In [Explorer], everyone has already been lively.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Congratulations to sister Fei''er for reaching the peak! Occupying a seat in the top ten in the world!"


    Li Wenxi: "Oh my God, Mayfair has already reached the top! It''s so fast, it''s too fast, I only went up at ten o''clock, and now, seven hours? Ji Chaoyang is not so fast, right?"


    Wen Guixin: "It''s so much faster than me, I admit that you are a bit strong!"


    Qin Yunlong: "However, it''s not District 188, but District 187. Now District 187 will become famous."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "You said, if we tell them now, sister Fei''er is also from our 188 district... The scene must be very sour!"


    Xu Xin: "Lou Feier''s identity is still useful, don''t miss out."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Don''t worry, Brother Xin, I''ll just say it casually, I''m very strict!"


    Wen Guixin: "By the way, on your side, you should be able to activate the teleportation formation! Do you want to activate it now?"


    Qi Xuefei: "Is it safe this night? Why don''t you wait until tomorrow and daytime. Wang Lei hasn''t finished climbing yet. It''s useless to activate it now. Why don''t you wait until he''s finished and go tomorrow during the daytime."


    Xu Xin: "No, maybe, for our side, now is the best time."


    Li Wenxi: "Do you want to activate the teleportation formation now?"


    He was about to say something when his watch vibrated.


    He raised his hand and saw that it was a voice from Ji Chaoyang, and he immediately connected.


    "Xu Xin, let''s activate the big formation now. Judging from the situation on our side, night may be safer than daytime. Lou Feier should be with you now, right?"


    It seems that Ji Chaoyang went with him again.


    "It''s true that I''m here, so let''s go there now."


    "Okay, wait for me, I''ll teleport to find you now."


    Talking to smart people is easy and convenient.


    As soon as Ji Chaoyang''s voice fell, the exit of the portal was condensed.


    So fast?


    Xu Xin walked to the window and looked out. It was not Ji Chaoyang who jumped out of the portal, but Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei.


    "Xu Xin, are you going to activate the teleportation formation?" Li Wenxi also greeted him when she saw Xu Xin poking out by the treehouse window.


    The two women slid over, and Xu Xin immediately manipulated the roots to pull them up.


    "Fei''er, congratulations! It''s actually faster than Ji Chaoyang!" Li Wenxi, who came in, stepped forward and hugged Lou Fei''er, with an expression of admiration and excitement on her face.


    Qi Xuefei also came up and smiled, "I didn''t expect you to be so fast."


    "I just didn''t care about anything, I kept climbing up, so I could be so fast. It''s not like the two of them, and I''ve explored a lot of things." Lou Feier was a little embarrassed.


    "Why did you come here?" Xu Xin stepped forward and asked.


    "We must be a little involved in such a big thing! You are the closest to the snow-capped mountains, so you can observe it up close. Well, can we help you watch the house?" Li Wenxi touched the man who was already lying on the armrest of the sofa and fell asleep. Coco, tapped his lips with a finger.


    Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, we''re leaving now, so you should take good care of your home."


    "Hey, I understand!"


    At this time, the sound of condensation from the exit of the teleportation array came again from outside the tree house.


    "It''s time to go." Xu Xin glanced at Lou Feier, and Lou Feier also stood up consciously.


    "Then I''m leaving, to complete the great cause of condensing the formation!"


    "Go, let''s watch your achievements in the special seats!"


    "You watch here, I''m afraid you won''t see any changes at all." Xu Xin glanced at the towering stone pillars and giant peaks outside the window.


    I really don''t know what kind of changes this giant summit will have after they activate the Snow Mountain Formation.


    Xu Xin once again put the silver king Mimi Afu and the others into the bracelet.


    Because the environment of the space bracelet is much better than the previous bracelet, the beasts have no resistance at all.


    The two swung down from the tree house, and Ji Chaoyang just jumped out of the portal and stepped on the snowboard.


    The three nodded and headed towards the stone pillar giant peak.


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the stone pillar giant peak.


    "I just hope that there will be no problems with those stone statues tonight." Ji Chaoyang glanced up and sighed.


    "It is unlikely that there will be a problem today." Xu Xin glanced at the bright full moon.


    "Let''s go up!" Lou Feier couldn''t wait.


    The three jumped into the portal together.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang stepped out from the exit of the portal, while Lou Feier stumbled out, not standing still, and fell directly to the ground, making a painful cry of "woo".


    As a mutant creature, she will stun the portal!


    Xu Xin helped her up and sat up: "Do you need a break?"


    "No, no need..." Lou Feier waved her hand, took out a small medicine bottle from her backpack with ease, knocked out a small red pill and put it in the mouth, and then her tightly locked eyebrows gradually stretched out.


    This is what Qi Xuefei gave her. It can relieve the side effects of the portal, and the effect is very good.


    Ji Chaoyang was observing the surroundings very carefully at this time, not letting go of any detail.


    Judging from the snow peaks on Wen Guixin''s side, these stone statues are unique to their side, and the danger is impossible to estimate.


    They just knew that these statues would change their posture and be alive.


    But now, because they are in the very center of this area, the poses of these stone statues seem to be worshipping them in groups.


    Even the two giant pterosaur stone statues are no exception The two pterosaur stone statues have their huge heads lowered, their wings folded, and they stand on the ground like two loyal guards.


    Everything makes people feel solemn and solemn, as if a ceremony is being held.


    Now, there should really be no danger.


    Lou Feier has fully recovered and stood up: "I''m fine."


    "Then let''s start." Xu Xin said.


    The three of them stood in front of the three teleportation patterns and nodded to each other.


    Xu Xin squatted down in front of the pattern, stretched out her hand, and lightly touched the pattern printed on the cold ground.


    Immediately, a purple-black light lit up from his fingertips and began to slowly spread to the entire pattern!


    After about ten seconds, the purple-black light completely illuminated the entire circular pattern.


    At the same time, the teleportation pattern in front of Ji Chaoyang and Lou Feier was completely lit up.


    The three teleportation patterns lighted up at the same time, and the three of Xu Xin were also tense and waiting quietly.


    On the pattern, purple-black light is slowly flowing.


    Soon, a minute passed, but there was still no situation around.


    what happened?


    Lou Feier couldn''t help but said, "Why didn''t you respond? It''s not our way, right?"


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang also frowned slightly.


    None of the three knew what went wrong, but none of them let go.


    The purple-black light was still flowing slowly in front of him.


    Just when they were about to give up and look for other methods, the mutation finally appeared.


    The mountain under my feet, like an earthquake, began to tremble slightly!

 Chapter 347： The vision of the sky, the world is watching!

    Popular recommendation:


    "It''s started!" Xu Xin Tong Kong shrank, but did not take back the hand on the pattern.


    At this time, the teleportation pattern suddenly exuded an extremely hot temperature, and the fierce temperature and pain suddenly attacked his palm.


    "It''s so hot!" Lou Feier immediately exclaimed and retracted her hand.


    She widened her eyes: "Why is it so hot all of a sudden!"


    It can make Lou Feier''s mutated body feel unbearably hot, and Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang are naturally even more unbearable. At the moment when the temperature appeared, the two men withdrew their hands on it.


    Xu Xin raised his hand and saw that his palm had been scalded with a layer of blister, and even in this environment of minus 20 degrees, there was a trace of heat.


    What''s going on with this snow mountain!


    The iron door was extremely cold, but the pattern became extremely hot.


    Fortunately, even if the three of Xu Xin let go of their hands, the pattern did not fade away, but instead became brighter and brighter!


    And the stone pillar giant peak at the foot, the frequency of vibration is getting bigger and bigger!


    Lou Feier had already come to Xu Xin''s side subconsciously.


    Feeling the more and more obvious tremor under her feet, she said cautiously: "What''s the situation, why is the whole mountain trembling?! This giant peak, won''t it fall?"


    Ji Chaoyang also came over with a solemn expression: "I hope this shock will not wake up the group of stone statues."


    As the shaking continued to intensify, the three of them even became unsteady.


    The three of them noticed that the purple-black light on the three circular patterns began to flow down the ground and toward the triangular pattern that they surrounded.


    The triangular pattern originally exudes a purple-black light, and at the moment when the three energies pour in, the light is even better!


    The purple-black vortex that was slowly rotating above also immediately fell like a pool of water and merged into the triangular pattern below.


    In an instant, the ray of light of the array pattern flourished!


    It was obviously a dark purple light, but it was extremely dazzling. The light released at this moment made Xu Xin and the three of them unable to look directly!


    At that moment, Xu Xin felt extremely sore eyes.


    He could only cover his eyes with one hand, squeezed his eyes hard, and then squinted from the gaps between his fingers to observe the changes in the pattern.


    The purple-black light also changed.


    In the triangular pattern, a strange pattern appeared, flashing with purple-black light, constantly climbing outwards, and instantly climbed to the feet of Xu Xin and several others!


    The central area at the top of the entire stone pillar giant peak is completely occupied by this peculiar pattern. Wherever it goes, purple-black light is lit up, and it continues to spread outwards!


    Fortunately, the brightness of the scattered patterns is not as high as that of the central triangle pattern, but is just normal brightness, otherwise they would really be unable to open their eyes.


    Xu Xin''s heart lifted.


    This scene is a bit familiar.


    It looks a bit like the devoured sacrifice of the altar in the hill resource area, and the appearance of the stone pillars gradually dyed red.


    Fortunately, the pattern of this pattern is not the pattern of blood patterns.


    "Don''t look at that triangular pattern!" Ji Chaoyang turned to drink, "It will swallow consciousness!"


    He covered his eyes with his hands, and at the same time looked down at the patterns spreading under his feet.


    Devour consciousness? Why didn''t he feel it.


    Xu Xin glanced at the triangular pattern through his fingers again. Although the light made his eyes faint, he didn''t feel like he would swallow his will.


    At this moment, his arm was grabbed by a hand, it was Lou Feier.


    At this time, she closed her eyes tightly, her face was pale, fine beads of sweat began to appear on her forehead, her lips were trembling slightly, and her body was a little unsteady, she said with difficulty: "I... I''m so dizzy, this feeling, It''s like... it''s like a side effect of passing through the portal!"


    With her eyes tightly closed, she took out the small medicine bottle Qi Xuefei gave her from her backpack and took one.


    Seeing no improvement, she poured out a few pills and took them all, but instead her face became paler and paler.


    no effect!


    Qi Xuefei''s medicine for relieving fainting lost its effectiveness at this time!


    "How''s it going?" Xu Xin asked nervously as she supported Lou Feier, who almost fell to the ground because of Xuefeng''s violent tremor.


    How could this happen, is it because of this light?


    "I... I''m so uncomfortable, I feel like I want to..." Lou Feier''s face showed pain, and the hand holding Xu Xin gradually became weak, and her eyes began to lose focus.


    Before she finished speaking, blood lines had already climbed up from her neck!


    She was really seriously injured under the irradiation of this purple light, and she was even about to force out her explosive ability!


    Xu Xin didn''t say a word, just put her into the bracelet.


    In the bracelet, it will definitely not be irradiated by this light, and naturally it will not be affected by it.


    Hope she doesn''t go into burst mode because of this.


    He and Ji Chaoyang got closer to each other.


    "Xu Xin, you look like this, haven''t you been affected?" Ji Chaoyang''s voice became a little reluctant.


    I saw Ji Chaoyang''s face also turned pale, his brows were furrowed, and he pressed one hand on his temple and rubbed it, as if trying to relieve his headache: "I am a little dizzy now."


    Oh?


    Was he actually affected?


    ... Could it be that his spiritual power boost today helped him?


    "Is your random increase today a spiritual increase?" Xu Xin asked immediately.


    "No, it''s an increase in strength." Ji Chaoyang clenched his fist, and then his eyes lit up slightly, "You have an increase in mental power today, so you won''t be affected?"


    "It should be like this." Xu Xin squinted at the triangle pattern.


    The array pattern still emits a strong light, and the purple-black pattern keeps crawling outward.


    At this time, he could clearly feel that his head was constantly being hit, but because his mental power was too strong at this time, he directly resisted that kind of attack.


    Lou Feier''s appearance just now was probably because of her mental shock.


    Mutated creatures, although their bodies are powerful, possess strengths that various ordinary creatures do not have, and can even withstand severe cold and high temperature, their spiritual power is unexpectedly fragile and easily affected by the environment.


    Now it seems that even if Lou Feier took the snow leopard heart that Xu Xin gave her, her mental strength has only increased from "very poor" to "very poor".


    Although he can keep his will unaffected, he will still lie flat when he encounters a mental attack, just like now, he was almost dying because of the purple-black light and was forced out of the burst mode.


    ... He seems to have a new way to deal with mutant creatures?


    These thoughts just flashed through his mind.


    He looked at Ji Chaoyang, raised his right hand and said, "Do you need me to put you in the bracelet? The new space bracelet can accommodate survivors, and it will not be affected by the light inside."


    Although Ji Chaoyang had a splitting headache, he glanced at his wristband unexpectedly: "Is there any tool that can accommodate survivors? ... No, I don''t have a choice for today''s historical increase. I have obtained it before. Spiritual power increase."


    As he spoke, he opened his watch.


    Fortunately, although the surrounding purple awns are flourishing, and the feet are covered with purple and black patterns, the use of the watch has not been affected, and the signal still exists.


    Ji Chaoyang called out the projection directly, swiped his hand quickly on it a few times, and chose the spiritual power boost.


    Immediately, his face visibly returned to normal, and his frowning brows relaxed.


    "How is it, it''s more comfortable?" Xu Xin asked at the same time, looking at the stone statues that were still crawling behind him.


    "It''s almost completely recovered. I didn''t expect this purple-black light to affect mental power." Ji Chaoyang finally rubbed his temples twice, and began to look at the current environment.


    Around, the spreading trend of purple-black patterns still did not stop, and continued to expand outwards.


    Immediately, the entire snow peak will be completely occupied by purple-black patterns!


    The Xuefeng trembled like an earthquake, but gradually stopped.


    In the center of Xuefeng, the purple-black vortex that can be teleported to the foot of the snowy mountain has long been integrated into the triangle pattern, so the two of them can no longer return to the foot of the snowy mountain through the teleportation array, and can only wait for the situation to change.


    Fortunately, the surrounding stone statues were not affected.


    None of the stone statues moved, and the pterosaur statue was not covered in blood like last night, but just trembled with the giant peak.


    But the scene in front of him became even more bizarre.


    All mutant creatures crawl on the icy ground covered with purple-black patterns, and worship the triangle pattern that emits purple-black light in the center.


    This is simply a cult scene!


    Even the light is purple-black, it always feels like worshipping some big devil!


    "Let''s stay away from this center a little bit." Xu Xin covered her eyes and glanced again at the light without any dark pattern, and said to Ji Chaoyang, "This thing, I''m afraid something will happen in a while."


    "it is good."


    The two stepped back towards the periphery of the Stone Pillar Giant Peak step by step.


    At this moment, the top of the entire stone pillar giant peak was completely covered by purple-black lines.


    All the lines suddenly glowed with dazzling light, and then, the stone pillar giant peak underfoot shook violently, like a strong earthquake, causing Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang to almost fall to the ground.


    Then, the entire stone pillar giant peak began to vibrate at a relatively stable frequency.


    "...Did you feel it?" Xu Xin looked at the stone pillar giant peak under her feet, her eyes full of shock and doubt.


    "I feel it." Ji Chaoyang''s expression was also a little stunned.


    At that moment just now, the two of them only felt light on their feet.


    It''s like... a descending elevator, the slight weightlessness when it first starts up!


    This... won''t it?


    The two looked at each other and immediately ran towards the edge of the stone pillar giant peak.


    Quickly passed through the group of stone statues and came to the edge of the stone pillar giant peak, Xu Xin looked down.


    The clouds covering the mountainside with a thickness of several hundred meters had completely dissipated at this time, and he could see the ground directly.


    At a height of 1,800 meters, although the details on the ground cannot be clearly seen, both of them can see that the ground is getting closer and closer to them!


    At the foot of Jufeng Mountain, the thick layer of snow had been rolled and deformed, and after it cracked, large swaths of it slid toward the surroundings.


    The entire stone pillar giant peak is actually sinking!


    It actually wants to sink to the ground again!


    "boom!"


    Under the peak body of the giant peak, there was a sound of vibration, and then, the giant peak shook violently again.


    The two of them staggered, and then their feet were light again.


    "Be careful!" Ji Chaoyang pulled Xu Xin who was standing on the edge of the giant peak.


    In sight, they approached the snow-white desert faster!


    The entire giant peak is sinking faster!


    Is this whole giant mountain really going to sink to the ground again? !


    "Just wait."


    The vibration of Jufeng made the two of them stand a little unsteady. For safety, the two took a few steps towards the interior.


    At this moment, both of their watches vibrated.


    Xu Xin raised her hand and saw that it was Li Wenxi calling.


    "Xu Xin?" Li Wenxi''s voice was nervous.


    "I am here."


    "Ah, you''re fine! That''s great!" Li Wenxi''s voice immediately relaxed when she heard Xu Xin''s voice, "That Xuefeng is starting to sink! Have you already left Xuefeng?"


    It is not clear from Xu Xin''s side, but from Li Wenxi''s location and his tree house, it can be clearly seen that the height of the entire stone pillar giant peak is slowly decreasing, accompanied by a deafening roar. Voice.


    "We are right up there, but don''t worry, we are unscathed. This is just a process of activating the great formation." Xu Xin is most worried about the surrounding stone statues, but it seems that they have not been affected.


    "That''s fine, that''s fine!"


    "Don''t come here now, there may be danger around. We will contact you when it''s over."


    "Okay, then you have to be careful!"


    On Ji Chaoyang''s side, he hung up after saying a few words.


    The two looked at each other and could see the seriousness in each other''s eyes.


    This situation cannot be reassuring.


    But there is no way, there is nothing else to do now, only waiting for Xuefeng to sink completely.


    The two could only wait silently.


    In about five minutes, things changed.


    At this time, the height of the snow peak from the ground was only the last 100 meters, the vibration gradually became mild, and the speed of descent was slowly slowed down.


    Based on the total sinking time, this snow peak was sinking at a speed of nearly five meters per second!


    But fortunately slowed down when approaching the ground.


    The two of them could already see a white snow field without looking down.


    When they were still seven or eight meters away from the ground, the two looked at each other, nodded, and immediately jumped out!


    Can''t wait any longer, who knows what will happen soon!


    The two of them took out their skateboards one after another, stepped on the skateboard, and landed on the snow with a "pop" sound, and then slid out for a few meters before turning back to look at Xuefeng.


    The entire snow peak has been basically lowered to be level with the ground!


    Xuefeng completely disappeared!


    But the landing did not stop.


    The area at the top of Xuefeng actually began to sink below the ground!


    It''s sinking!


    Fortunately, the speed of the sinking was not very fast at this time. It sank about four or five meters, and the vibration stopped.


    The top area of ??the snow-capped peak, which was covered with purple-black lines and stone statues, eventually turned into a large pit with a depth of five meters.


    Countless stone statues are scattered all over it, worshipping the center.


    Hmm...a pit that looks like a terracotta warrior.


    Before the two of them could react, suddenly, all the purple patterns in the entire area began to rapidly retract toward the center triangle pattern!


    Just like the water flowing into the vortex, it quickly retracts!


    After all the purple-black patterns disappeared, a purple-black light shot straight out from the triangular pattern!


    It was like a sturdy laser, going up above, straight to the sky, and plunged into the sky tens of thousands of meters!


    And at this moment, survivors all over the world saw that purple-black light on the horizon!


    The entire hemisphere is illuminated by purple black!

 Chapter 348： Exploration in the giant pit, the mysterious sound reproduces!

    Popular recommendation:


    The purple-black beam of light went straight to the sky, as if to pierce a big hole in the sky.


    Xu Xin looked up.


    Because he is only more than 100 meters away from the beam of light, he can''t see the height of the beam at all.


    He only felt that this laser-like beam of light was very high, breaking the attenuation of the atmosphere, and shooting into the universe, I am afraid there is no problem.


    Is this... the energy that transmits the great formation?


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang didn''t act immediately. They both stood by the five-meter-deep giant pit and looked at everything in the pit.


    This beam of light has stabilized, and the entire beam of light does not even shake at all. At first glance, it is like a solid pillar, not trembling, straight to the sky.


    The beam of light was very stable, and the two stared at it for dozens of seconds, but nothing changed at all.


    Around the beam of light, the stone statues that were crawling on the ground were still motionless and worshipped towards the beam of light.


    The purple-black light evenly sprinkled on their stony bodies, dyeing their bodies a dazzling purple. This picture is indeed a bit creepy.


    "Should have stabilized?" Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other and relaxed slightly.


    However, the two still have scruples about the stone statues full of pits.


    If they jumped in, if they survived, wouldn''t they be raised Gus and would be besieged by a group.


    At this time, this beam of light was basically seen all over the world.


    When Xuefeng slowly sank into the ground on the regional channel of District 188, many people had already seen it and began to discuss the abnormality that suddenly appeared in the middle of the night.


    "Why is a snow peak to the east of my tree house getting shorter?!"


    "Xuefeng is getting shorter? What are you talking about?"


    "Damn, how could it be short."


    "I saw it too! To the north of me, a snow peak far away is really sinking! I thought it was an illusion at first, but it''s already half shorter now! And there seems to be some... purple on the top of the snow peak. light?"


    "Ah? Xuefeng is sinking? Where?!"


    "Finally something is going to happen!"


    "How did you see it this night?"


    "I ate blue-grade red berries, and I was going to observe the surroundings at night. I didn''t expect this snow peak to sink!"


    "...I saw it too! That snow peak is definitely less than 100 kilometers away from my tree house! Oh my god, it''s almost descended!"


    "Can Xuefeng sink?! My God, will it collapse!"


    "Don''t, my tree house is on the edge of Xuefeng! If it falls down, wouldn''t I be directly cold!"


    "If there is a problem with Xuefeng, could it be caused by the old explorers? Now they are the only ones who have climbed Xuefeng, so you shouldn''t be too worried."


    "Huh?? What the hell?!"


    "Fuck! What?!"


    "Light!


    ! "


    In the world channel, everyone is also confused.


    "What, what is this?!"


    "My God, why did a... purple-black light suddenly appear?! How can there be such a color of light?!"


    "Mom, this beam of light... shoots too high, right?"


    "Does this directly break through the clouds and shoot into outer space?"


    "What''s wrong with feeling a little handsome..."


    "In our 188th district! This location is definitely in our 188th district! It''s too close to me!"


    "Wouldn''t it be the bosses in District 188 who did the whole job? That''s all right, just call the bosses in District 188 and it''s over."


    "I don''t even dare to sleep this night, what''s going on?"


    "Huh? What time do you go to bed? Can you sleep well at your age?"


    "Is there a boss to explain it! Will there be any other activities to start?"


    "This beam of light is so far away from us... I don''t think it has anything to do with our district."


    The whole world is in chaos because of this eye-catching vision. Everyone is paying attention to this purple-black light that reaches the sky, waiting for someone to explain.


    For fear of disturbing Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, none of the explorers sent private messages, but the [Explorer] group was very lively.


    Wen Guixin: "What''s the situation?! Are Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang the ones who did it?"


    Qin Yunlong: "Is this beam of light the result of the activation of the Great Array? I watched the regional channel, and they all said that the snow mountain is sinking. Is it the snow mountain on your side?"


    Qi Xuefei: "Yes, it''s the snow mountain that Xu Xin and the other three climbed. Now the entire snow peak has sunk into the ground, and the beam of light is also shot from the position of the snow peak."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Mom, the snow-capped mountains are sinking, is it so exaggerated?! After Wang Lei succeeds, we will have to go through this too. It''s a little exciting to think about it!"


    Li Wenxi: "Uuuuu, Keke has been screaming impatiently, if I hadn''t hugged him, he would have jumped out to find Xu Xin and the others, I''m so worried, there must be some kind of danger over there, but I''m afraid Disturb them, don''t dare to call, and don''t dare to go over to drag them back...Xu Xin, if you can see it, you must be careful!"


    Before that, she also sent a private message to Xu Xin, explaining Coco''s situation.


    Coco kept calling?


    Xu Xin''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and Coco''s voice was very impatient, which could only explain one thing.


    There is danger, and you can feel it from a thousand meters away, so the danger is not too big.


    Li Wenxi also knew about Coco''s abilities. She didn''t dare to use her voice to disturb her, so she could only post it in private messages and groups, hoping that Xu Xin could see it.


    However, from their side, there is nothing that can deter them for the time being.


    The stone statues in the giant pit still lie there quietly, and countless snowflakes fall on them, slowly accumulating a thin layer.


    However, what surprised the two of them was that although the snowflakes could build up a layer on the stone statue, the snowflakes that fell on the ground melted and evaporated directly, leaving no water stains.


    The ground of this pothole seems to be too cold to accumulate snow.


    Thinking of the temperature that can burn your hand when the teleportation pattern lights up, you can probably understand the principle.


    This is really convenient.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that it will not be long before the entire pothole will be covered with a thick layer of snow. These stone statues are buried in the snow, and they are just assassins who do not know when they will shoot...


    While observing the situation in the pothole, Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang reported safety to the explorers.


    Seeing the two talking, the others were temporarily relieved.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Ji Chaoyang said solemnly, looking at the purple-black beam of light in the center of the pothole.


    "...Go in." Xu Xin nodded slowly, "We don''t know what this beam of light is and how to use it. We must go in and have a look."


    "The five-meter deep pit has a group of stone statues in it. This risk factor is not ordinary. Moreover, your little panda seems to be in danger from a long distance." Ji Chaoyang frowned. .


    While reminding Xu Xin, he thought about how to safely enter and explore.


    Indeed, Coco''s performance really made Xu Xin panic.


    but¡­¡­


    If you don''t go in now, do you go in during the day?


    Just based on the appearance of these stone statues attacking outward during the day, the risk factor is probably much higher than it is now.


    Is it a five-meter deep pit...


    They are all people with hooks, and it is not a big problem to climb up after going down. But if you encounter a situation in the middle of a pothole...


    "...that can be done."


    Xu Xin thought of a good way. He opened his watch and clicked on the page of random augmentation.


    "I haven''t chosen the historical increase for today. I will choose the increase in the bouncing force. With the increase in the bouncing force, I can easily jump to a height of 20 to 30 meters, or I can jump forward tens of meters. With this ability, It will be much safer. I will go down to explore, you are on it, help me observe the movement of the surrounding stone statues, and immediately remind me if something happens!"


    "Is the jumping power increased..." Ji Chaoyang thought for a while, then nodded slowly: "Okay, let''s do it like this, I''ll help you watch."


    Xu Xin nodded, no longer wasting time, and immediately chose to increase the bounce power.


    Feeling the strength of his legs, he walked to the edge of the pothole, jumped lightly, very easily jumped into the five-meter-deep pothole, and landed safely and lightly.


    In the sky, snowflakes kept falling, and all the stone statues on the ground were stained white.


    Xu Xin cautiously passed through the group of stone statues and walked towards the beam of light in the center that was almost condensed.


    Passing by the icy iron door that they had dug up and could be opened now, he glanced at it, didn''t move, and continued to walk forward.


    As he walked towards the center, he found that the temperature around it was getting higher and higher.


    Walking to the stone statue of the pterosaur, the temperature of minus 20 degrees at night has reached a very normal 20 degrees above zero.


    The huge heads of the two pterosaurs bowed toward the beam of light, and the purple-black light of the beam of light also shone on their faces.


    "Hey... this pterosaur stone statue..." Xu Xin''s eyes twitched slightly, and he raised it with a heart.


    The posture of this pterosaur statue has undergone slight changes compared to before the snow mountain sank.


    The current stone statue''s wings are slightly open, and the degree of openness of the two claws has also changed slightly, and the huge head is almost low to the ground.


    This pterosaur statue, during this period of time, has definitely been active!


    Xu Xin swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The crisis that Cocoa feels is probably these stone statues.


    Passing by the stone statue of the pterosaur, Xu Xin walked quietly and step by step towards the purple-black light beam in the center.


    The beam of light is emitted upward from the triangular pattern.


    He couldn''t see it from a distance, but after getting closer, Xu Xin discovered that the cross-section of the entire beam of light was at least several square meters, and it was very thick.


    After Xu Xin approached, she felt a warm feeling blowing towards her face.


    Although the beam of light is bright, it is not dazzling, and it is warm, making him have the urge to walk into it.


    Reaching out, he tentatively touched the beam of light with his fingertips.


    The temperature is just right, like a freshly placed bath water.


    He originally thought that the temperature of the condensed beam of light that could pass through the atmosphere should be like a laser, especially high, but the feeling at this time showed that he was wrong.


    Do you mean to go into it?


    Just like a purple-black vortex, does this purple-black beam of light also need to walk into it?


    He tried to sink his entire palm into it, without any problem, but rather comfortable.


    Without any hesitation, Xu Xin stepped into it.


    In an instant, his body was enveloped in a purple-black light.


    But there was no such thing as a purple-black vortex that instantly devoured people and then swirled the world. His feet were still on the ground, stepping on the triangular teleportation pattern.


    This purple-black light did not affect his spirit as before, but instead made his body feel unusually comfortable.


    However, the purple-black light blocked his sight, preventing him from seeing the situation outside.


    At this moment, a beep sounded in his ear.


    [Has entered the teleportation formation. Is the teleportation array fully activated? ¡¿


    ho!


    Here, is it actually the eye of the teleportation array?


    It turned out that the teleportation array had not been fully activated.


    "Activate." Since Xu Xin would not refuse, he replied immediately.


    Immediately, he felt a slight vibration under his feet.


    Looking down, I saw that the purple pattern began to spread again, but this time the speed was much faster than that on the top of the snow peak!


    In just a few seconds, the entire purple-black pattern completely occupied the ground of the entire pit.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from his ear.


    [Congratulations to Jungle 188 for being the first area to activate the Snow Mountain Teleportation Array! ¡¿


    The mysterious voice has appeared again!

 Chapter 349： Amazing rewards and regulations

    Popular recommendation:


    [Congratulations to Jungle 188 for being the first area to activate the Snow Mountain Teleportation Array! ¡¿


    [Activator of the grand formation: Xu Xin, belonging to District 188. ¡¿


    [As a reward for the first activated Snow Mountain Array, before the end of the cold winter, the survivors in the 188 area can step out of the safe area, and the ambient temperature will increase by 10 ¡ãC, and the snow will not continue! ¡¿


    [Congratulations to the survivors of Area 188, becoming the first survivors who can step out of the safe zone! ¡¿


    [The first ten activated snow mountain teleportation formations will all have different levels of rewards. ¡¿


    [When the 30th Snow Mountain Teleportation Array is activated, the snow mountain climbing activities will be completely ended, and at the same time, the cold winter will also be completely ended! ¡¿


    [Don''t delay the cold winter for too long, otherwise, very terrifying things will happen! ¡¿


    [Survivors, for your own life, work hard to climb the snow mountain and unlock the big formation! ¡¿


    Mysterious voices rang in the ears of all survivors in this world, transmitting this information to everyone.


    Xu Xin was still standing in the purple-black light.


    His eyes opened slowly.


    He had no idea that activating the Snow Mountain Array would have such a powerful reward!


    The amount of information in this sentence is too much!


    Survivors in their area can no longer be restricted by the safe area! Step out of the safe zone! In other words, below the ground outside the safe zone, will there be no mutant vines coming out?


    At the same time, even if the temperature in the jungle was more than minus 20 degrees at the coldest time, it has now increased by 10 degrees Celsius. In the area of ????188, the temperature can already be maintained at more than minus 15 degrees!


    At this temperature, as long as you have 100 points, you can buy a snow lichen in the points mall, and you can go out of the tree house at will without being affected by the outside temperature!


    Also, after the thirty grand formations are activated, the snow mountain activities will end, and the severe winter will also end. That is to say, in all areas, only thirty snow mountain grand formations can be activated!


    You must know that in each area, it is not enough to have only one, and there must be two to achieve teleportation.


    This also means that there are at most 15 areas, which can really use the snow mountain teleportation formation!


    It is actually less than 15 areas!


    Before he could carefully consider the information, in front of him, in the purple-black beam of light, a map suddenly appeared in front of him!


    In the upper left corner of the area, there is a bright purple-black dot, while other positions are densely and neatly distributed with some dark purple-black dots.


    Xu Xin understood immediately.


    This bright purple-black dot is the teleportation formation he is currently in that has just been activated, and the dark purple-black dots are those snow mountain formations that have not been activated.


    The number of dots is numerous.


    Based on the number and the distance between the snow-capped mountains in reality, the map that appeared in his mind should be the map of the entire 188 area.


    He tried to reach out and pointed his finger at the purple-black dots that didn''t light up.


    [This teleportation formation is not activated and cannot be connected]


    Sure enough.


    It seems that as long as the next teleportation formation is activated, the purple-black dots representing that teleportation formation will light up. By then, the two teleportation formations will be able to communicate with each other!


    At this time, his watch suddenly vibrated, and when he raised his hand, he saw that Ji Chaoyang had called.


    "Come out! The stone statue is moving! Quick, they haven''t made a big move yet, take the opportunity to run out!"


    In a word, Xu Xin''s Tong Kong shrank.


    Is the statue alive? !


    Isn''t his current position... super close to the pterosaur? !


    Inside he can''t see what''s going on outside at all!


    As soon as Xu Xin gritted his teeth, he leaned out from the purple-black beam of light.


    And the situation that entered his eyes made his whole body icy cold.


    All the stone statues crawling on the ground were slowly raising their heads, looking towards Xu Xin.


    In the eyes of many stones, there is actually a blood-red light flashing!


    In front of you is a red spot of light! On the map in his mind, the huge pit that had no red dots was now densely covered with red dots!


    What caused him the most sudden cardiac arrest was that the eyes of the huge pterosaur statue in front of him also lit up!


    Its huge head has been raised, and its copper bell-like eyes shining with blood-red light just happened to be looking directly at Xu Xin, who had just stepped out of the purple-black beam of light!


    The line of sight met directly.


    ...this is too scary!


    "Quick! Run out before they get up!" Ji Chaoyang''s voice was low and fast.


    Xu Xin immediately put away the idea of ??directly taking out the halberd and stabbing the pterosaur, no longer wasting time, slammed his feet on the ground in an instant, his body immediately took off in place, and bounced out of the pit!


    This is likely to be a stone statue of a high-level mutant creature, and it is not something he can deal with at all!


    He used the greatest strength he could to leap forward!


    Even without a run-up, this step jumped directly forward for more than 40 meters, and quickly moved away from the pterosaurs behind him.


    Xu Xin took the opportunity to look sideways, and saw that the pterosaur''s head turned slightly, as if it was about to turn around and attack him!


    Run!


    Now, beside him are the stone statues of the middle-level mutant creatures.


    He took two more steps toward the approach, and rose into the air again, leaping forward fifty meters, landing directly on the edge of the giant pit.


    In front of him is the circle of stone statues of ordinary beasts.


    And Ji Chaoyang was standing on the edge of the giant pit at this time, and he was less than ten meters away from him.


    This location should be much safer.


    Before he could take the next step, Ji Chaoyang suddenly shouted, "Be careful!"


    There was also a sense of crisis in Xu Xin''s heart. He immediately took out his halberd, and without looking at it, he went directly to the source of the sense of crisis, and swung it hard behind him!


    "Card wipe!"


    There is a feeling of being slashed in the hand.


    The blade of the purple-grade steel halberd was extremely sharp, and it directly chopped off the head of the black bear stone statue that was attacking him behind it!


    A weak vitality flowed into his body along the handle of the halberd.


    This vitality is so weak!


    Beside him, a stony wild cat stared at the blood-red Shuangtong and scratched at him!


    Xu Xin waved the halberd again, and cut the wild cat statue in half with a sound of "ka"!


    There are more and more stone statues of ordinary beasts around!


    "Ka!" An ordinary crossbow shot through the right eye of a stone wolf who wanted to attack him, and then two crossbows shot in a row, hitting the other two stone creatures with great precision. Eye!


    "Come up, all the stone statues of ordinary beasts in the outermost circle are alive!" Ji Chaoyang withdrew the two crossbows in his hand, took out another one, and immediately pulled the trigger.


    He didn''t dare to use the explosive crossbow, for fear of disturbing the stone statues inside.


    Xu Xin finally used the halberd to swipe around in a ruthless circle.


    After severing the three stone creatures, he kicked hard under his feet, jumped up on the spot, and jumped to a height of 30 meters!


    Looking back and looking down, sure enough, all the mutant creatures in the outermost circle have come to life, and they are all gathering towards his position just now!


    And the stone statues of mutant creatures inside, although they did not move, they all turned around strangely.


    The stone statues in the entire crater all stared in the direction of Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang with blood-red eyes!


    Incredibly infiltrating!


    "Pada." Xu Xin landed lightly on the ground outside the pit.


    And the moment he stepped out, all the stone statues of ordinary beasts that were rushing towards him madly stopped slowly.


    Then, under the somewhat puzzled eyes of the two, these stone statues of ordinary beasts silently turned around and walked towards their original positions.


    Those stone statues shot by Ji Chaoyang did not seem to be affected too much, nor did they pull out the crossbow inserted in their eyes, but walked slowly towards their original positions along with the other stone statues.


    And those stone statues that were cut off by Xu Xin could not return to their original positions.


    Their remnants made a slight cracking sound one by one, and countless cracks began to spread, and finally completely shattered, turned into a pile of dust, and scattered on the ground.


    The other stone statues who turned to look at the two of them also all closed their eyes and turned back.


    Finally, under the watchful eyes of the two, they all returned to their positions, and they slowly crawled down again.


    Even the two pterosaur stone statues lowered their huge heads.


    The scene is back to normal again.


    Except for the piles of stone statue powder on the ground, and a few stone statues with missing crossbows stuck in their eyes, everything else seems to have not changed.


    "...What is the situation?" Xu Xin muttered to himself.


    "Just now, after you activated the teleportation formation and the mysterious voice, they started to move immediately." Ji Chaoyang said solemnly, "Fortunately, only the ordinary stone statues on the periphery attacked, otherwise you might really come out. not coming."


    "But after I came out, they stopped moving." Xu Xin said thoughtfully, "They are just preventing me from using the teleportation formation?"


    "Maybe. If that''s the case..." Ji Chaoyang glanced at the two pterosaur statues in the center, "If this is the case, then all these stone statues must be destroyed, just like you just cut off the few stone statues. The same. We must master this teleportation formation."


    Destroy all the statues?


    But just now, the stone statues of the mutant creatures inside clearly moved, but they did not attack him. Only the outermost circle moved. Even the stone statues at the other end of the farthest position from him wanted to pass through. The whole giant pit to attack it.


    On the contrary, the nearby stone statues of mutant creatures in the inner layer were motionless.


    Could it be that these stone statues need to be solved in circles? After solving the outer circle, will the inner circle be activated?


    Or is it someone who is manipulating these stone statues and only allowing the outer circle to attack?


    Thinking of the nature of these stone statues, the things found in the belly of the treasure chest monster, and the stone statue of the little boy Xiaohong Xu Xin''s heart moved slightly.


    He thought of the method Changyin used to control the stone wall.


    Changyin, is that you?


    Are you manipulating these statues?


    So, did not let the stone statue of the pterosaur and the mutant creature attack him and let him out from the center?


    Of course, this is just his guess.


    The two of them had a headache when they looked at the stone statues densely covered in the giant pit.


    However, at this time, the stone crater under the moonlight is extremely quiet, and it does not make people feel dangerous.


    At this time, the watch vibrated slightly, and it was a message from Li Wenxi.


    "You were amazing just now! The whole world has announced your name again! Wang Lei has successfully climbed the climb, and the three people over there want to know the situation of activating the big formation on your side. Is it convenient for you now? When can you come back? ah¡­¡­"


    She didn''t know what was going on here. She was afraid that playing voice and video would affect Xu Xin, so she only dared to send a sentence.


    Ji Chaoyang also learned that Wang Lei had already climbed the mountain and needed their help. He turned his head and said to Xu Xin: "Here, it should be settled down for the time being, let''s go back first and help activate the big formation over there, and look at them there. How is the situation different from ours, let¡¯s make plans.¡±


    The stone statues are only available on their side, and it should be much simpler to activate the great formation there.


    "Okay." Xu Xin glanced at the iron door that was dug out, narrowed her eyes, and nodded, "Go back to my tree house first, Wen Xi and the others have been worried for a long time."


    The two slid towards the tree house.


    Stepping on the skateboard, he turned the wristband.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Lou Feier now, and Xiaohong, has he woken up?

 Chapter 350： Survivors flee spontaneously!

    Popular recommendation:


    On the regional channel, the survivors of Area 188 were a little panicked because they were so close to the purple-black beam of light, but after the mysterious voice informed the world, the survivors all settled down.


    Although the content of the report did not mention this beam of light, they immediately guessed the ins and outs of the incident, and they did not feel that the beam of light was dangerous, but felt full of security.


    "It really is what the elders did!"


    "Snow Mountain Teleportation Formation? Can it be teleported?"


    "It''s another announcement from the world, it''s so cool!"


    "Old man Xu! This is what activates something, it''s too spectacular!"


    "Sit down! Sit down! It''s just a routine operation."


    "Basic, don''t be six."


    "I feel like I''m used to it. No matter how amazing things are, with the name of Elder Xu Xin, it will soon become normal."


    "The people in the outer district should have become accustomed to the fear of being dominated by the explorers."


    "As I said before, the matter about Xuefeng must have something to do with the elders. There is no need to worry at all. I''ll take care of you."


    "However, it won''t snow in the future! Finally, you don''t have to worry about the tree house being buried, it''s comfortable!"


    "You can step out of the safe zone and explore as you like, that''s cool!"


    "It''s ice and snow, even if you can step out of the safe zone, what''s the use of it..."


    "You can brag!"


    "It''s all gone, it''s all gone, there''s no danger, we''ll just wait for the news from the elder. If you want to brag, go to the World Channel to brag. I''ll go first!"


    "This beam of light is still there, and it looks really spectacular now!"


    "Did Elder Xu Xin activate this ''Snow Mountain Teleportation Formation'' there just now?"


    "Isn''t that the reward of the snow mountain, can the whole area be shared? Can we also use this snow mountain to transmit the great formation?"


    "Wait a minute! The beam of light activated by the elder... Doesn''t that mean that the location of the beam of light is where the elders of the explorers are?!"


    "?"


    "hiss--"


    "Fuck?"


    "Fuck!"


    "Fuck!


    "


    "I''m so close, I''m so close!


    How does it feel right in front of you! I''m going to go to Da Lao with my tree house seeds right away! "


    "You can step out of the safe zone without danger!


    Let''s just run all the way there... No, it''s better to slide all the way there! Skateboarding is even faster and less labor-intensive than walking! "


    "My God! And the temperature is rising, as long as you have a snow suit, you can move freely outside! The time is right and the place is right! I''ll prepare now!"


    "Don''t get excited, brothers, Wangshan is a dead horse, this beam of light is so high, it''s more intimidating than the mountain, maybe it''s just looking close, in fact it''s super far, maybe you will encounter something on the road."


    "I have seen the process of the mountain sinking before. The mountain is not far from me, absolutely right, it is definitely less than 100 kilometers! I want to go by myself! I want to throw myself into the arms of the old man ah ah ah! "


    "I''m envious, I feel so far away... Am I so far away from the elders, I burst into tears..."


    Seeing such a conversation, Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, who were still on their way back, both laughed.


    "Our group can finally get on the right track." Ji Chaoyang smiled.


    "So much foreshadowing was done before, and it was not in vain." Xu Xin sighed.


    After the mysterious voice said this group reward, the same thoughts flashed in the minds of the two of them as the current survivors of Area 188. However, because of the sudden movement of the stone statue at that time, I had no time to think about it.


    Now, their positions are basically equivalent to being exposed to everyone''s eyes!


    This beam of light goes straight to the sky, no matter how far the survivors can see it, as long as they walk towards the beam of light, they can reach their location!


    There is another important point.


    Now, the entire area where Area 188 is located is equivalent to a large protected area!


    Moreover, the mysterious voice said that "all survivors within the area of ????188" can step out of the safe area, not the survivors of the 188 area.


    This means that not only the survivors of Area 188 can step out of the protected area, but there is no danger in this area!


    For example, the part of the 187 area that intersects with them, and the part of the swordfish in the 189 area, can actually touch the light of their 188 area!


    This is not just Xu Xin''s guess, because he went to the World Channel to confirm it right away.


    "Holy shit, hahaha, I actually got the light of the old man! I am from District 189, and I am surrounded by people from District 188. The snow here has stopped and the temperature has risen! District 188 is a cow!"


    "I''m from District 187, and I''m all stained! I''m ready to go out after putting on my snow jacket, hahahaha, cool!"


    "real or fake?!"


    "Oh my god, the neighborhood of District 188 is too happy!"


    "This reward can still benefit the surrounding area? I''m from District 2, and you should fight for it in District 1! If the snow continues to fall, the snow will probably be higher than the tree house! Save the children!"


    "Nima''s, I just said why District 188 feels powerless today. This is because Wang Lei is on the list again, and it is the activation of the teleportation formation. I am superficial..."


    "You can always trust the boss of District 188!"


    Neighborhoods are also stained!


    For them, this is actually a benefit!


    Especially for him.


    Lou Feier is now on the list and is famous all over the world!


    Now that there is a beam of light as a sign of progress, just tell the truth of Area 187, tell them that it takes many people to activate the teleportation formation, and other people are needed to climb, and tell them that Lou Feier is also near this beam of light...


    Then people will definitely move towards Lou Feier!


    And those who dare to climb must be the strong people in the vicinity of Area 187!


    After they come, they will be able to catch them all in one go!


    Of course, before that, we have to deal with the group of stone statues.


    However, for the time being, these survivors in Area 188 cannot be allowed to cut down their treehouses so recklessly.


    Judging from Lou Feier''s experience, even if there is no attack from the underground creatures in the dangerous area, there are still groups of mutant creatures such as the snow wolves on the ground.


    They will attack the survivors!


    Ji Chaoyang also thought of this, and he immediately said on the regional channel: "Our location is indeed near the beam of light, but don''t come over recklessly. Survivors who want to come, after we provide you with corresponding help, we will action!"


    Xu Xin nodded, agreeing with Ji Chaoyang''s statement.


    They can do it themselves, but before that, the explorers will provide them with some weapons and armor.


    "Good old man!"


    "Old man, hurry up, I really can''t wait!"


    At this time, the two had come to the tree house.


    By the window, Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei were both looking over here, and Li Wenxi was still holding Coco in her arms.


    "Xu Xin! Ji Chaoyang!"


    Li Wenxi, who saw the two, immediately waved excitedly, and Qi Xuefei''s face also showed a relaxed expression.


    Xu Xin took Ji Chaoyang directly to the third floor of the tree house.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped out of Li Wenxi''s arms and threw himself into Xu Xin''s arms.


    Feeling that Coco''s little body trembled a little, as if she was afraid, Xu Xin gently touched its little head.


    "Hey, what about Fei''er? Why isn''t Fei''er here?" Li Wenxi''s excited expression froze slightly before she realized that there were only two people back.


    "She, she''s in the bracelet."


    Xu Xin turned the bracelet slightly.


    In an instant, Yin Wang, Mimi, A Fu, and Lou Feier were all released.


    Lou Fei''er was lying on the ground with her hands behind her head at this time.


    "...You finally let me out!" She stood up immediately, her expression a little excited, "Did your bracelet actually evolve? Isn''t that kind of environment?"


    After she entered the bracelet, the splitting headache, as if she was about to die, disappeared in an instant, and even the state that was about to explode was directly suppressed.


    Then she discovered that the environment of the bracelet was ten million times stronger than before!


    Not only is it very bright, you can even interact with the silver king Mimi, which is equivalent to being in a small room with them!


    Xu Xin raised his left hand: "This is the new space bracelet, the old one is still in my hand."


    "Well... well..." Lou Fei''er was suddenly discouraged, she thought the scary bracelet was gone...


    "Why is Fei''er put into the bracelet?" Li Wenxi asked in surprise.


    Xu Xin was about to speak when Lou Feier suddenly said, "That''s right! The stone statue of the little boy in your bracelet just came to life! I even chatted with him!"


    come alive? !


    Xu Xin was startled, and Ji Chaoyang, who was whispering to Qi Xuefei next to him, also turned to look at her.


    "The little boy is alive?!" Li Wenxi also exclaimed, but she knew the ins and outs of this little boy.


    Xu Xin directly turned the bracelet and released the stone statue of the little boy Xiaohong.


    The stone statue of the little boy still hugged his legs and sat motionless on the ground.


    However, his movements have undergone some changes.


    His head has been raised, and he is looking straight ahead, his expression has become relaxed, he seems to be smiling, his mouth is open, and he seems to be saying something.


    "Huh?" Coco jumped out of Xu Xin''s arms, jumped to the side of the little boy''s stone statue, and pushed him again with his small paws, but he didn''t move at all.


    "...Can''t move again?" Xu Xin frowned.


    "After the mysterious voice sounded just now, he suddenly moved, which startled me!"


    Lou Feier leaned over, reached out and touched the little boy''s head, then turned to look at Xu Xin: "He''s very good, he even called me sister, but he only moved for about ten minutes and was chatting with me when suddenly It won''t move."


    Ji Chaoyang also came over.


    Xu Xin had told him about the little boy before.


    He looked at the stone statue of the little boy and thought: "After the mysterious voice sounded, isn''t that when the group of stone statues moved? In ten minutes, it''s probably time for you to explore the pit."


    "Oh?" Xu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    In this way, the stone statue of the little boy moved and fell asleep together with the group of beasts and mutant creatures!


    The three women beside them couldn''t understand what the two of them were talking about, so they could only look at each other.


    "What did you talk to him about?" Xu Xin narrowed her eyes slightly and asked Lou Feier.


    "I didn''t talk about anything, and I don''t know who he is..." Lou Feier tilted her head and thought back.


    "In the beginning, he was very unstable, and then he was able to talk slowly. I asked him what his name was and why he was here. He said that his name was Xiaohong, and that his parents were gone and taken away by the bad guys. What, I can''t say why, I can only comfort him, tell him jokes, and then ten minutes later, he will turn back into an ordinary stone statue."


    Mom and Dad were taken away by bad guys...


    But he woke up and fell asleep together with the stone statues in the other giant pits...


    That group of stone statues is absolutely inseparable from Changyin and Xuelan!


    Next time I go, let Xiaohong take a look, maybe there will be a surprise.


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but Wang Lei and the others need your help." Qi Xuefei interrupted Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang''s thoughts, and pointed to her wrist.


    "They want you to teach them how to activate the teleportation formation, and also want to ask if there is any danger." Li Wenxi also agreed, and then explained, "Sister Gui Xin actually wants to go directly, but Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan also want to go directly. I think it¡¯s better to be steady, and I want to ask you about your situation.¡±


    Xu Xin nodded and put the stone statue of the little boy into the bracelet.


    Everyone sat around, Xu Xin touched Coco, who started to fall asleep again in his arms, and sent a message to Wen Guixin.


    There was a quick connection there.


    "Xu Xin, you finally made a move! How''s it going, is there anything wrong?" Wen Guixin''s voice was a little excited, because of the sky-piercing purple-black light beam, she is now more and more looking forward to activating the great formation .


    "It''s okay, are Zhao Xiaochuan and Wang Lei with you?"


    "Yes, they are all by my side now and can hear you."


    "Brother Xin, we are all here!" This was Zhao Xiaochuan''s voice.


    "Haha, Brother Xin, I didn''t let you down!" Wang Lei''s voice carried a little pride.


    The voices of the two seemed to come from a little far away, and neither of them seemed to dare to approach Wen Guixin.


    Come to think of it, Wen Guixin is now "covered with poison" and it is normal to not dare to approach.


    "Good job." Xu Xin smiled, "Since everything is there, it''s easy to handle."

 Chapter 351： Go back to the giant pit and bomb the statues!

    Popular recommendation:


    He directly began to tell about this experience, and told everything including the dazzling purple light on the peak and the crisis of the stone statue.


    "Wow...it''s so dangerous..." Li Wenxi leaned on Xu Xin''s side, heard Ziguang''s experience, and asked Lou Feier in a low voice, "Fei''er, did you really want to enter the burst mode? "


    "Yeah!" Lou Feier also whispered, "It''s so uncomfortable, the headache is splitting, as if my head will explode in the next second! If it wasn''t for the bracelet, I feel like I''m going to die..."


    "The pills I gave you, are you useless?" Qi Xuefei also came over and asked in a low voice.


    "I used it, Sister Xuefei." Lou Fei''er showed a bitter face, and she can still faintly feel the pain at the time, "I''ve eaten several pills, but it doesn''t work."


    Soon, Xu Xin recounted, and Ji Chaoyang added, and they finished talking about everything they had experienced on the snowy mountains.


    The other side was also silent. Unexpectedly, Xu Xin and the others would have such a crisis.


    "...We don''t have a stone statue here. You also said that this stone statue is unique to your side. That is to say, we just need to resist the exploitation of that spiritual force, right?" Wen Guixin asked.


    "It should be right." Xu Xin nodded.


    The random increase was the reward for destroying the tornado in the daytime during the rainy season. Even if Wen Guixin and the others were highly decorated, they would not have this reward.


    However, they still have other ways to increase their mental power.


    "If you use blue-level oranges, you should be able to resist some mental attacks from those purple-black rays of light, right?" Ji Chaoyang thought while rubbing his chin, and suggested to the other side.


    "It should be possible." Xu Xin nodded.


    Although blue-level oranges are not as good as the increase of mental power, they cannot increase the upper limit of mental power, but can maintain the mental power at its peak level, but it is still useful, and there is no need to worry about the consumption of mental power too fast.


    "That''s no problem, I still have a lot of blue-level oranges in my hand!" Zhao Xiaochuan''s voice came, and he was obviously relieved.


    "You should also resolve the matter of your stone statues as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if we activate the teleportation formation, the two sides will not be able to truly connect." Wen Guixin reminded.


    "Don''t worry, we know this." Ji Chaoyang replied.


    "Then we''ll set off now, and you can see another beam of light rising into the sky right away!" Wen Guixin said confidently, and then hung up the call.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang stood up immediately.


    Now is not the time to rest.


    Since the three people on the opposite side are already going to activate the teleportation formation, they must also find a way to get rid of the stone statues in the giant pit.


    I always feel that this matter cannot be delayed until the day, and their state during the day...


    Tonight, they will be completely eliminated!


    "You guys, are you going to the teleportation formation again?" Li Wenxi also stood up. "Are you going to deal with those stone statues? Bring us along, we can help you attack around the potholes."


    She had only heard about the group of stone statues from Xu Xin''s mouth, as well as the stone statues of the pterosaurs. She had not seen them with her own eyes, so she was very curious.


    Qi Xuefei also stood up: "Let''s go together. When dealing with group enemies like the stone statues, one more person means more strength."


    "This..." Xu Xin hesitated.


    If it''s just a few circles of stone statues on the periphery, it''s nothing, but the two pterosaur stone statues...


    "Take them with you. The explosion of the crossbow should be able to cause good damage to the stone statue," Ji Chaoyang felt good, and suggested, "Even if it is dangerous, don''t you have a bracelet? Put them in the bracelet directly. Enough."


    Right.


    With the bracelet in place, I''m not afraid of any major problems.


    "Okay, then let''s go together." He decided to set off with everyone.


    "Good!" Li Wenxi cheered.


    At the same time, Xu Xin also gave Ma Hongwei a voice call.


    After ten seconds, the other party was connected.


    "Brother Xin, I''m working on a new heavy crossbow..." Ma Hongwei''s voice was a little helpless, and his progress was interrupted by Xu Xin''s call.


    This guy has no contact all day long. If it weren''t for the map, his green light spot would have been staying in his tree house. Xu Xin almost thought he had run away.


    However, he has been studying the heavy crossbow in his tree house, and he doesn''t know what he can study this time.


    He originally wanted to take him with him and let him get acquainted with the explorers, but since he is studying it, forget it.


    "...Then you can continue to study. If there is an abnormality around, remember to contact us."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Xin, I''m very sensitive to the mutant creatures around me. I''ll let you know if anything happens."


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin put a few beasts into the bracelet again, but Coco let out a "bang" and climbed onto his shoulders.


    He wanted to roll Coco with a snow fox scarf, but it pushed him away with his small paws, but he refused.


    "Hey!" It waved its little paws twice, and Xu Xin realized that it no longer needed this scarf.


    Now the temperature outside has risen ten degrees. Although the temperature is still relatively low, it is already within the range it can withstand.


    Coco still has to go with him, it always finds things that others can''t.


    Everyone went out of the tree house together and slid toward the location of the original giant peak, the current giant crater.


    Soon, several people arrived at the edge of the giant pit.


    Seeing the herds of beasts crawling and worshiping in the pit, and the two terrifying stone statues of pterosaurs in the middle, and the purple beams of light they worshiped, Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei were really shocked.


    "Is there really so much?" Li Wenxi murmured, "There are so many, if we survive together, how can we solve it? Treehouse weapons can''t be used here. Can you attract them to the treehouse?"


    Xu Xin had also considered Li Wenxi''s idea, but he himself rejected it.


    After Xu Xin jumped out of the giant pit, the statues lost their target and returned to their original positions.


    They seem to only attack survivors in the crater, not crawl out of the crater, and cannot lead them out.


    However, if they really can''t come out, can you just bomb them with explosive crossbows?


    However, the sound of the exploding crossbow was so loud that it would wake up the two stone statues of the pterosaurs in the middle...


    Xu Xin was not too worried about the circle of stone statues on the periphery. Even if they were all resurrected, the highest strength was no more than the strength of intermediate mutant creatures. Only the two stone statues of the pterosaurs in the center made him a little worried.


    "Hey..." Coco had seen these stone statues for a long time. At this time, it had no reaction to these inactive stone statues, and was still lying on Xu Xin''s shoulders obediently.


    Forget it, you can¡¯t always worry about doing anything, just take it one step at a time.


    Xu Xin turned the bracelet and released Mimi Silver King Afu and the others.


    After the beasts came out, like Coco, they did not have any hostile reaction to the stone statues in the pit. Instead, they lay on the edge of the pit and looked inside curiously.


    The stone statue of the little boy was also released by Xu Xin. He sat on the ground and showed no sign of moving.


    The crossbow Ji Chaoyang had already taken out.


    "Really using an explosive crossbow?" Xu Xin glanced at him and asked, "Ordinary crossbows are useless."


    The ordinary crossbows that Ji Chaoyang shot before were lost, and now they are still stuck in the eyes of several stone statues.


    "Use it." Li Chaoyang installed an explosive crossbow on the spot, "Looking at the situation, as long as we don''t step into this huge pit, we won''t wake up these stone statues. Try it first, can you not step into the pit? Destroy some of the statues."


    Indeed, the pit is five meters deep, and the only way to damage these stone statues outside the pit is to explode the crossbow.


    Xu Xin nodded and pulled back the two beasts beside the giant pit.


    If they don''t pull them again, they are afraid they will jump in and take a close look at the stone statues inside.


    All five of them took out their crossbows and wound them.


    "Try to attack the outermost stone statue first, that is the weakest stone statue." Xu Xin held the crossbow and aimed at the outermost stone statue.


    "Three, two, one, launch!"


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Five explosive crossbows were fired at the same time, hitting different beast statues separately!


    In an instant, gunpowder smoke filled the huge pit!


    The smoke quickly dissipated, and under the moonlight, several people saw the five stone statues that were torn apart!


    Some had their heads blown off, some had a hole in their body, and some were blown open!


    Suddenly, several blasted stone statues made a cracking sound of "kaka".


    In a hurry, in front of the five people, these stone statues were broken into fine lines, and then with a "click", they were completely broken into stone powder and scattered on the ground.


    "The explosive crossbow is ineffective!" Li Wenxi said in surprise.


    "...This stone is so brittle, the explosive crossbow can''t even blast through the walls of the low-level tree house, but it can break the stone statue with one blow." Lou Feier didn''t expect it to be so effective.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang did not continue to shoot.


    Both of them looked at the other stone statues.


    The other stone statues, the two circles of mutant creatures, and the two pterosaur stone statues in the middle showed no signs of movement.


    Smashing the outermost stone statues of ordinary beasts with an explosive crossbow did not wake up the other stone statues!


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other and saw the slight joy in each other''s eyes.


    You won''t be woken up, it''s so much more convenient!


    "Continue to smash the stone statues of ordinary beasts in the outermost circle with explosive crossbows!" Xu Xin said immediately.


    "Fry only the outermost part first, don''t fry the stone statues inside." Ji Chaoyang added.


    They still don''t know if attacking the mutant creatures in the inner circle will awaken the group of stone statues and destroy the outermost stone statues first!


    "it is good."


    "Know it!"


    "Good host."


    The five people spread out immediately, and started bombarding the surrounding stone statues continuously!


    "Boom boom boom! Boom boom!"


    The explosion sounded wildly in the pothole, and the earth trembled.


    "Hey..." Coco lay on Xu Xin''s shoulder, covering her ears with her small paws.


    Every time it exploded, its big tail twitched slightly, and it made a weak cry.


    Mimi and Yin Wang were okay, Ah Fu had already flown far away and hung on the bare branches dozens of meters away.


    Before the beast swarm, the explosive crossbow was madly shot, and it only exploded at a distance of 100 meters. This time it exploded directly at close range. The sound was loud and continuous, and it couldn''t stand it at all.


    Five minutes passed, and the roaring stopped.


    This pothole, in the outermost circle, no longer exists any ordinary beast stone statues.


    They were all turned into stone powder and scattered on the ground.


    In the pit, smoke filled the air.


    The ground has also been blasted black and even cracked.


    The five meet again.


    "It''s so cool!" Li Wenxi rubbed her tired hands and arms.


    Every time you shoot, you need to rewind the string, and continuous shooting is very tiring.


    "Blow up a stone statue with one shot!" Lou Feier was already excited.


    After all, she is a mid-level mutant creature, and even though she has not seen blood, the killing-like behavior still makes her involuntarily excited.


    Qi Xuefei didn''t say anything, just rubbed her arm lightly.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang did not rest.


    The two raised the crossbow at the same time and pulled the trigger at the circle of stone statues of low-level mutant creatures!


    "Boom!"


    The explosive crossbow exploded on the stone statue of the low-level mutant creature.


    The smoke of gunpowder dissipated, and the stone statues of low-level mutant creatures did not shatter.


    Their damage is much smaller than that of ordinary beast statues, but there are still cracks on them.


    Obviously still effective.


    Xu Xin quickly loaded another round and pulled the trigger again.


    "boom!"


    This time, the stone statue of the beast that was lost after eating two explosive crossbows was blown up, shattered under the gaze of everyone, and turned into stone powder.


    This low-level mutant creature stone statue can withstand two explosions, but it can still be blown to pieces!


    All five eyes lit up.


    It seems that the stone statues in the second circle can still be dealt with with explosive crossbows!


    Can continue to use this method!


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly lifted his little head from Xu Xin''s shoulderHey! "


    Xu Xin was immediately alert.


    This is a dangerous cry!


    "There is a situation!" Xu Xin immediately stopped the others who wanted to spread out and attack the second circle of stone statues, and watched the stone statues in the giant pit vigilantly.


    "Oh?" Ji Chaoyang also frowned.


    "What''s wrong, these stone statues are not... ah! They are alive!"


    Li Wenxi''s almond eyes widened, she took a half step back, and the crossbow that had been wound in her hand immediately aimed at the giant pit.


    In the pothole, the stone statues of the low-level mutant creatures in the second circle, their crawling bodies gradually climbed up from the ground, and all of them slowly turned to look at Xu Xin and the others.


    The **** glow that bloomed in the stony eyes, and a whole circle of red-eyed rays of light in the giant pit, from far to near, is horrifying!


    "It really came to life!" Qi Xuefei also held the crossbow tightly in her hands, looking at the group of stone statues in the pothole, "But fortunately, the other stone statues did not come to life."


    There is only the second circle of stone statues, which is now the outermost circle of low-level mutant creature stone statues.


    "Hey!" Coco''s voice became more urgent.


    The silver king bared his teeth and Mimi bowed his back. All of them made a fighting stance, and even Ah Fu, who was far away, flew back.


    Lou Feier''s expression was solemn: "These stone statues, are they meant to..."


    Suddenly, all the stone statues of low-level mutant creatures moved violently!


    They made a roar that was much louder than normal beasts, and rushed towards the direction of the five people frantically!


    The ground trembled like an earthquake!

 Chapter 252： Fierce battle with mutant statues!

    Popular recommendation:


    The group of low-level mutant stone statues in the second circle actually moved, stood up and turned around, red light flashing in their eyes.


    They were like a group of crazy believers whose gods had been blasphemed, they made a roar that was not like a normal beast, and they rushed towards Xu Xin!


    Their bodies are so heavy that after they move, the whole earth trembles wildly, and everyone can feel the earthquake-like tremor under their feet!


    Still, their movements are incredibly flexible!


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, everyone would never have imagined that a group of stone statues could actually make movements like ordinary beasts, or even more flexible than ordinary beasts!


    The group of low-level mutant stone statues closest to them were only less than 20 meters away from them, which was very close.


    Therefore, before everyone could react from the shock, they already controlled their extremely heavy bodies and rushed to the side of the giant pit!


    At the same time, other low-level mutant stone statues that are far away are also gathering towards them like a tide.


    Fortunately, the giant pit is five meters high, and the statues of mutant creatures that have rushed to the side of the giant pit cannot directly rush to the front of the five people.


    "What to do, do you want to attack? Do you want to attack with an explosive crossbow?" Li Wenxi, holding a crossbow, had already aimed at the group of mutated creatures below, "They are about to climb up!"


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang didn''t do anything, they just wanted to see if these stone statues of low-level mutant creatures would climb out of this giant pit.


    As it turns out, they will!


    Climbing stone statues have begun to climb up the giant pit wall quickly!


    Fortunately, their target is only the five people here, so the stone statues in the pothole did not climb up from all directions of the pothole, but all concentrated in the area in front of the five people, and only climbed from here. climb.


    It''s so much easier!


    "You guys fired explosive crossbows at the back, and I''ll take care of those who climbed up!" Xu Xin took out his halberd and rushed to the very edge of the giant pit.


    The metal halberd blade even revealed an evil spirit under the violet-black light of the huge beam of light.


    Mimi Yinwang and A Fu also followed Xu Xin''s side and rushed to the edge of the giant pit.


    Coco knew that his combat power was not enough, and jumped from Xu Xin''s shoulder to Li Wenxi''s shoulder.


    "Hey..." It looked worriedly at Xu Xin, who was standing at the front.


    "Don''t worry, Coco, he is very strong." Li Wenxi was very confident in Xu Xin.


    While speaking, she pulled the trigger in her hand.


    The four behind them started a frantic shooting mode and started bombing the already dense group of stone statues below the giant crater!


    "Boom boom boom! Boom boom!"


    The roar sounded continuously in the group of stone statues, countless stone chips splashed in the firelight and gunpowder, and at the same time, it was accompanied by a mix of low-pitched hoarse and high-pitched roars. The complex sounds were mixed together, and the ears instantly became extremely chaotic and crazy. !


    Xu Xin was even a little fortunate. Fortunately, he did not choose hearing enhancement today, otherwise his brain might not be able to bear it.


    "Don''t be too far away!" Seeing that the girls tended to disperse again, Ji Chaoyang pulled the trigger and said loudly in the roar and roar: "Don''t be more than five meters away from Xu Xin! Otherwise, the group of stone statues below will Scatter! The position of climbing up will also change!"


    At the same time, the first group of mutated creature statues that can climb have already climbed up the wall!


    Before Xu Xin could swing the halberd, Mimi took the lead and stabbed a protruding head with a claw!


    "Katha!"


    The head of the entire stone statue was cut off in half in an instant.


    But the stone statue did not stop moving, but climbed up in three or two!


    It climbed up at the same time as three other stone statues.


    The first group of people who climbed up were all stone statues of cats who were good at climbing and touching heights!


    The roar of the exploding crossbow behind them did not affect them at all, and they seemed to have only one purpose, to kill Xu Xin and the others!


    Xu Xin waved the halberd directly at them!


    "Card wipe!"


    The halberd directly cut off the head of a large mutant wild cat.


    But something shocking happened to him.


    Whether it was the stone statue that Mimi had cut off half of its head before, or the stone statue that had the entire head cut off in front of him, they still controlled the headless body after being cut off, got up and continued towards He attacks!


    These stone statues can still move without their heads!


    Of course, the stone statue without the head does not seem to be able to maintain the balance of the body very well, and the movements have become a bit messy.


    But they could still find Xu Xin''s position, as if their eyesight was not affected at all.


    Xu Xin immediately slashed over again, and the stone statue that rushed up was immediately cut in half by him!


    A weak vitality poured into his body along the handle of the halberd.


    The vitality of this stone statue is too weak!


    It is definitely not this strange vitality that keeps them moving!


    Maybe someone is actually manipulating them behind the scenes!


    The stone statue, which was cut in half, was still struggling on the ground.


    Although not turned into stone powder, they are no longer a threat.


    Xu Xin stopped paying attention to the remnants on the ground, and started waving the halberd without interruption. The stone statues of mutant creatures that climbed up from the huge pit were cut off one by one, causing them to lose their combat effectiveness!


    Mimi waved her claws frantically, and the silver king also bit the heads of the stone statues, and then pushed the headless stone statues down from the edge of the giant pit, each time they could knock down several stone statues that were climbing.


    A Fu has been put away by Xu Xin, it really can''t stand the huge noise here.


    Moreover, its mental power attack basically has no effect on these stone statues, because these stone statues do not rely on the brain to act at all!


    "Boom boom boom! Boom boom!"


    The crossbows in the hands of the four people behind them did not stop, and the roar of the explosion still sounded frantically in the giant pit.


    But now all the stone statues in the entire giant pit have gathered, and they have reached the climax of the attack of the stone statues. Therefore, there are more and more mutant creature stone statues rushing up through the artillery fire.


    These stone statues also learned to be clever, no longer gathered together, only climbed up from Xu Xin''s position, but spread out slightly.


    Originally, there were stone statues climbing up the edge of the giant pit with a width of only about five meters. Xu Xin could guard it by himself, but now, at least on the boundary of ten or twenty meters, the stone statues are constantly climbing out!


    There is no way, Xu Xin, Mimi, and Yin Wang can only spread out a little, guarding different positions, otherwise they can''t stop their climbing at all!


    "Xu Xin can''t stop it!" Li Wenxi was still bombarding the group of stone statues in the stone pit, and at the same time, she said a little worriedly.


    Among the roars and roars, if you don''t speak loudly, other people can''t hear them at all.


    With such a dense group of stone statues in the giant pit, an explosive crossbow can affect at least three or four stone statues, exerting the greatest power of the explosive crossbow. She has already shattered an unknown number of stone statues!


    But she did not dare to attack the stone statue beside Xu Xin, for fear that the power of the explosion would affect him.


    Moreover, although many stone statues climbed up, they were still much sparser than those below. The explosive crossbow could only exert its maximum lethality by attacking the group of stone statues in the giant pit!


    There are more and more stone statues climbing up, and Xu Xin is obviously unable to take care of them all. Although he may not have a problem himself, I am afraid that a group of stone statues will break through the defense line soon!


    "I''m going to help him!" Seeing this, Lou Feier immediately put away the crossbow, pulled out her purple-level dagger, and rushed up like an instant body!


    The dagger in her hand plunged into the head of a mutated black bear stone statue that wanted to attack Xu Xin from the side!


    The black bear stone statue was completely unaffected, with a purple-level dagger on its head, and slapped her with a slap!


    The child Lou Fei shrank, stepped on the stone body of the stone statue of the black bear with both feet, pulled out the dagger, and flipped backwards quickly and lightly, evading the attack of the stone statue of the black bear.


    Her purple-level dagger has the characteristic that the injury cannot be recovered, which is equivalent to causing continuous bleeding to the opponent, but for this stone statue, this special effect is useless.


    "Don''t attack the head!" Xu Xin waved the halberd in his hand and cut off a stone statue again.


    There were already many cut-off stone statues beside him, and a small half of them turned into dust after being cut off by him.


    His brain was running frantically thinking at this time.


    The stone statues that were smashed by the explosive crossbow were all turned into dust, but only a small part of the stone statues that he cut off turned into dust, and the rest was just chopped into two pieces by him roughly. Lost mobility.


    Lou Feier may not have the ability to cut it in half.


    He just paid attention to the stone statues that turned into dust, and found that these stone statues were basically cut into two pieces from the chest.


    "They have weaknesses, and they should be on the chest, which is the position of the heart of a normal beast!" Xu Xin exclaimed.


    Ji Chaoyang opened his eyes slightly after hearing what Xu Xin said, and immediately took out another crossbow from his backpack, which was equipped with an ordinary crossbow.


    He pulled the trigger immediately!


    "Whoosh-ka!"


    The crossbow inaccurately hit the chest of a standing stone statue of a black bear, submerging more than half of it.


    His crossbow turned out to be a purple-level crossbow. Even if it was an ordinary crossbow, it was still powerful!


    The stone statue immediately stopped moving, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    In an instant, the stone statue shattered and turned into a pool of stone powder!


    "It''s really the chest!" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up, and at the same time, the halberd stabbed out, and stabbed the chin of a leopard stone statue. Half of the face, stabbed in the chest!


    The leopard''s movements stopped, and then it shattered to the ground.


    Ji Chaoyang made two consecutive shots, hitting the chests of the other two stone statues of black bears who stood up and attacked.


    The crossbows are generally on the chest, but the positions are slightly different, one is on the left, and the other is on the right.


    The two stone statues hit by Ji Chaoyang stopped moving in an instant. The stone body fell heavily to the ground due to inertia, and after raising a piece of dust, he also turned into stone dust.


    "The weak point is the chest!" Ji Chaoyang confirmed immediately, "The area of ??the weak point on the chest is not small, so you don''t need to be too precise, as long as it is destroyed there, the stone statue will shatter!"


    "Are we going to shoot in the chest too?" Qi Xuefei''s explosive crossbow didn''t stop, she looked sideways at Ji Chaoyang, "My hit rate is not very high!"


    "You don''t need it, the chest of the beast is not so easy to hit, and only when the bear attacks, the chest will be exposed!" Ji Chaoyang said loudly, "Continue to use the explosive crossbow to lose it! Bomb the bottom! This is the power It''s the biggest!"


    "it is good!"


    "The weak point is the chest, understand?" Xu Xin waved his halberd and smashed a rabbit statue close to one meter in size again, and said to Lou Feier who was beside him without looking back I understand~ very! "


    Lou Feier jumped out in an instant.


    Her agile figure shuttled back and forth among the group of stone statues, and even leaned over to pass from below, just like a fish that shuttled nimbly in the water.


    Every time she passed a stone statue, she would dodge the attack of the stone statue just right, and the dagger in her hand quickly plunged into and out of the chest of the stone statue, and then continued to shuttle among the stone statues.


    Wherever they passed, all the stone statues fell stiffly, fell to the ground, and turned into dust!


    "Fei''er is so strong!" Li Wenxi cheered, and the movements in her hands still did not stop, frantically bombing the group of stone statues below.


    "Hey!" Coco also waved his small paw on Li Wenxi''s shoulder.


    "Haha, of course!" Lou Feier was also excited by the killing, and moved faster!


    Xu Xin also glanced at her in surprise, turned slightly sideways to avoid the flying pounce of a wild wolf stone statue, and slashed the two stone statues in a row with a halberd, turning them into dust.


    Mimi and Yin Wang were still madly attacking the creatures that climbed up. They also heard what Ji Chaoyang said just now, and now they can also attack the chest, so they won''t attack other positions.


    In this way, Xu Xin, Lou Feier, Mimi and Yin Wang were defending the upper line of defense, and Ji Chaoyang, Li Wenxi, Qi Xuefei three people were bombarding the pothole frantically, and the situation was completely stabilized.


    The number of stone statues of low-level mutant creatures is also decreasing in their attacks, and there are only less than half of them left.


    Finally, with the sound of the last explosion, the last still-moving stone statue was finally cleaned up.


    The surroundings fell silent, leaving only a few people breathing.

 Chapter 354： The 2nd reward, the envy of the whole world

    Several people are looking at the east-south direction, the beam of light rising into the sky.


    This beam of light is definitely the snow-capped mountain formation on Wen Guixin''s side.


    In today''s rankings, there is no other area. There are more than three people on the list of Snow Mountains. Naturally, it is impossible for them to activate the Snow Mountain Great Array.


    Although it was only a beam of light rising into the sky, and the great formation had not been activated, there was no obstacle on their side. To truly activate the great formation, it was much simpler than this.


    Sure enough, not even a minute later, the mysterious voice rang in my ears again.


    [Congratulations to Jungle Area 188 for being the area to activate the second snow mountain teleportation formation. ¡¿


    [The Activator of the Great Array: Wen Guixin, belongs to District 188. ¡¿


    [As a reward for activating the second snow-capped mountain formation, before the end of the cold winter, survivors within the 188 area can step out of the safe area, and at the same time, the ambient temperature will increase by 5¡ãC, and snow will not continue. ¡¿


    [Because some of the rewards are repeated, as compensation, the ambient temperature will increase by another 10¡ãC. ¡¿


    [There are twenty-eight remaining from the final target of the activation of the thirty-snow mountain teleportation formation. ¡¿


    [Remind again, don''t delay the cold winter for too long, otherwise, very terrifying things will happen! ¡¿


    A mysterious voice resounded in the ears of all survivors in the world.


    Good guy, the second time I activated the teleportation formation, this mysterious voice actually came out to report.


    And the reward this time made them all shine.


    At this moment, a cool breeze blew, and a comfortable warm pavement came.


    The surrounding temperature also began to rise continuously.


    This time, the ambient temperature was directly increased by 15¡ãC!


    In addition to the 10¡ãC increase last time, District 188 has increased by a total of 25¡ãC!


    The temperature of the jungle in the harsh winter is generally in the range of minus 25¡ãC to minus 15¡ãC. The temperature is low at night and high in the afternoon.


    But now, whether at night or in the afternoon, the temperature is completely above zero.


    In the afternoon, it can even reach more than 10 ¡æ!


    With this temperature, combined with the dazzling sunlight during the day, the snow in the jungle can already begin to melt!


    This is basically equivalent to that the severe winter in their 188 area has ended ahead of schedule!


    The World Channel also exploded again.


    "There''s no end to it, why is it in Area 188 again! Two in a row, it''s outrageous!"


    "Area 188 cowhide! Big man Wen Guixin cowhide!"


    "What do the bosses in our area eat, can you work harder!" This is a survivor from District 1.


    "According to this calculation, the ambient temperature in Area 188 has increased by 25 degrees... nonsense, their severe winter is over!"


    "Hahahahaha I''m mad at District 187!"


    "Isn''t there a big guy in the 187 area climbing the mountain? Maybe you guys have the opportunity to activate the snow mountain formation, envy..."


    "Other bosses in our region have been contacting boss Lou Feier all the time, and they have been swiping the screen in the regional channel, but she has not responded. We speculate what happened to her on the snowy mountain."


    "By the way, how to activate this snow-capped mountain formation? No bigwig has told us so far..."


    "What''s the use of telling you, it must have something to do with people who have successfully climbed snow-capped mountains. Why, are you going to climb?"


    "Only the first ten great formations have rewards. Area 188 has already been occupied twice... Bosses, don''t activate it anymore, leave us some soup..."


    "That''s right, isn''t it a bit excessive to have two rewards for one area? There are only ten rewards in total, but we still have more than 100 areas!"


    "I can''t say that. The voice didn''t say that, we have to activate the 30 great formations quickly to end the cold winter, otherwise there will be danger? If they activate quickly, we will also benefit!"


    "Yeah, yeah, hurry up to activate Thirty Seats, and end this hellish winter! The snow outside my tree house is already piled up to the height of the windows! It''s too outrageous! I always feel that the snow will drill into it Something comes out!"


    Other areas are not like Area 188. They are still snowing heavily tonight, and the snow is naturally thicker.


    "Then wait ten times, wait for everyone to receive the rewards, then continue, and leave some rewards for us too!"


    "What kind of thing are you, why should I keep it for you?"


    "Ha, anyway, our area is so stretched, it is basically impossible to unlock the big formation, so I raised my hands and feet to support the big guy in District 188! Big brother, come on, unlock it, and when the severe winter is over, we will join the whole district to go to you!"


    "I''ve accepted it. District 188 is truly a top performer. I''m envious! Why am I not from District 188?"


    "But this kind of situation where one superpower is too strong is too unbalanced! What? I''m from District 188? That''s fine."


    There is a quarrel on the World Channel, but most of the survivors are touting Area 188.


    Because most of the areas do not have the strength to activate the big formation at all, they all rely on these areas in the previous few to activate the big formation, and quickly end this severe winter.


    And now, only District 188 has shown the ability to activate a large formation, and it has activated two in a row.


    If they don''t support Area 188, who else can they support?


    There are even a lot of people fanning the flames, asking other strong districts such as District 1, District 23, and other strong districts to quickly activate the big formation, otherwise it will be too much worse than District 188, and they will be completely trampled under their feet!


    What these people don''t know is that although District 188 has activated two snow-capped mountain formations, but now, the invincible bigwigs in their mouths are facing another headache at this time.


    Xu Xin was also excited, but after seeing the stone statue in the giant pit, she had a headache again.


    If the problem of these stone statues in front of us is not solved, the two great formations cannot be connected at all, and even if they are connected, it is not safe at all.


    "Hey..." Coco was held in Li Wenxi''s arms, looked at the remaining stone statues in the giant pit, shrank his head, buried his head in Li Wenxi''s arms, and shrunk his big tails up.


    It can clearly sense danger from these stone statues.


    "Yeah, Sister Guixin has sent a voice!" Li Wenxi said suddenly, her watch was vibrating.


    She immediately connected the voice and released it.


    "Little Wenxi, how''s the situation on your side? Xu Xin and the others, are they solving the... stone statue problem on your side?" Wen Guixin''s voice was a little excited. After all, the teleportation system was activated just now. Array, the name has spread all over the world.


    "I''m here to help deal with the problem too, Xu Xin is by my side now!" Li Wenxi looked inside the giant pit, and after confirming that there was no problem, her expression relaxed a little and smiled.


    "Xu Xin is still willing to let you fight. Thankfully, I was afraid of disturbing their fight. I gave you a voice call, but I didn''t expect you to go. Can they hear me now?"


    "I can hear, we''re right next to you." Xu Xin said, and at the same time glanced at the pterosaur stone statue that had been watching them.


    He was surprised to find that the huge head of the pterosaur statue actually retracted to the normal direction, no longer slightly shifted to this side, and his eyes no longer looked at them.


    Why?


    ... Could it be because Xiao Hong was swallowed by the treasure chest monster, and now he can no longer perceive him?


    Could it be that what this pterosaur has been observing is not them, but...


    Is the little boy stone statue Xiaohong?


    Ji Chaoyang obviously noticed this too, looking at the two pterosaur stone statues dyed in purple and black on the edge of the beam of light, thoughtful.


    Wen Guixin replied.


    "That''s good, then I''ll say it straight, on our side, the teleportation formation has been activated, you already know the situation in the beam of light, I have clicked on your purple-black dot that lights up, and sent a connection Requested, now, it needs the consent of your activator."


    Connecting two large formations, do both activators need to agree...


    In other words, he still had to enter the purple-black light.


    "We just experimented, and the activator is not just the person who was notified by the mysterious voice, it''s not just me. The other two people, Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan, are all activators."


    Oh?


    Well, indeed, although the mysterious voice has only notified one person to the world, strictly speaking, he, Ji Chaoyang and Lou Feier are all the activators of this great formation. Activated.


    "Has the problem with your statues been resolved? Can you go in again and make a request for permission to connect? Then we can meet for real! By the way, I still don''t know what Xu Xin looks like."


    Wen Guixin''s voice of anticipation was heard by the five people present, but all of them looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces.


    A little embarrassing.


    They have already reached the last step, but they just got stuck here.


    The group of low-level mutant creatures just made them drink a pot. The middle-level mutant creatures, and the two stone statues of pterosaurs in the middle, they really have no confidence to resist.


    Not to mention the stone statues of the pterosaurs, the group of stone statues of intermediate-level mutant creatures, each of which is also very large, I am afraid that each of them is not as weak as the silver king Mimi, and they still have their heads cut off, and they can still move. Stone statue!


    The stone statue of ordinary beasts will shatter when it is injured, and the stone statue of low-level mutant creatures will shatter when it hits the weak point of the chest. He does not think that the stone statue of intermediate-level mutant creatures will be the same as the stone statue of low-level mutant creatures, whose weakness is the chest.


    I''m afraid, it will be more difficult to deal with.


    Xu Xin thought for a while.


    Now that he can be sure that these statues can come out of the giant pit, can they lead them to the vicinity of his treehouse?


    If there are plant hearts and heavy weapons full of treehouses near his treehouse, he really won''t be afraid of these stone statues.


    "Hello? Is there anyone? Why haven''t you spoken?" Wen Guixin''s voice came over.


    "Huh?" Seeing a few people not speaking, Coco tilted his head and called out twice in response to Wen Guixin''s words, "Huh!"


    "Ah!" Li Wenxi then said, "We still have a little problem here... Maybe, we have to wait a little longer. If you really want to see Xu Xin''s appearance, you can also start a video now."


    "Is that voice just now the little panda raised by Xu Xin? It''s so cute to hear the voice, but unfortunately I can''t touch it... Forget about the video, we''ll meet soon, what to do with the video, I want to keep a sense of mystery, just watch it directly You really look like you!" Wen Guixin refused.


    Ji Chaoyang also spoke at this time: "That may be delayed a little bit. We haven''t solved the most difficult stone statues, and another situation has just occurred, and we can''t step into them recklessly now~www .novelhall.com~ The other situation he mentioned naturally refers to Xiaohong''s affairs.


    "Is it a battle problem?" Wen Guixin asked, and then immediately persuaded them, "Then you have to find a way to connect! After connecting, I can send it directly to help you! And Zhao Xiaochuan and Wang Lei, They are all here, Qin Yunlong and the two of them will be here later, there are so many people and great strength, you are all capable of the auxiliary department, the battle should be left to us."


    What she said actually made sense.


    The opposite is basically an increase in physical ability! In terms of combat ability, even Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan are definitely excellent.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is a super powerful "empress" over there!


    If Wen Guixin''s toxin can be effective against the stone statue, then the battle is probably just destroying the dead, and there is basically no concern.


    However, whether her psychotoxin is effective on these stone statues is still a question that needs to be considered.


    They are stone statues that don''t even have brains, and they still attack after cutting off their heads...


    She really won''t necessarily be controlled by her psychotoxin.


    However, even if she is not controlled by toxins, Wen Guixin''s own strength is strong enough. I am afraid that Xu Xin is not necessarily her opponent in terms of physical ability.


    Plus a few other people, if you can get a few people over there to come over, their combat power will definitely be more than doubled!


    ?


    ?


    The new provides you with the fastest start to survival. A small treehouse update, the second reward of chapter 354, the envy of the whole world is free to read. https://

 Chapter 352： Fierce battle with mutant statues!

    Popular recommendation:


    The group of low-level mutant stone statues in the second circle actually moved, stood up and turned around, red light flashing in their eyes.


    They were like a group of crazy believers whose gods had been blasphemed, they made a roar that was not like a normal beast, and they rushed towards Xu Xin!


    Their bodies are so heavy that after they move, the whole earth trembles wildly, and everyone can feel the earthquake-like tremor under their feet!


    Still, their movements are incredibly flexible!


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, everyone would never have imagined that a group of stone statues could actually make movements like ordinary beasts, or even more flexible than ordinary beasts!


    The group of low-level mutant stone statues closest to them were only less than 20 meters away from them, which was very close.


    Therefore, before everyone could react from the shock, they already controlled their extremely heavy bodies and rushed to the side of the giant pit!


    At the same time, other low-level mutant stone statues that are far away are also gathering towards them like a tide.


    Fortunately, the giant pit is five meters high, and the statues of mutant creatures that have rushed to the side of the giant pit cannot directly rush to the front of the five people.


    "What to do, do you want to attack? Do you want to attack with an explosive crossbow?" Li Wenxi, holding a crossbow, had already aimed at the group of mutated creatures below, "They are about to climb up!"


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang didn''t do anything, they just wanted to see if these stone statues of low-level mutant creatures would climb out of this giant pit.


    As it turns out, they will!


    Climbing stone statues have begun to climb up the giant pit wall quickly!


    Fortunately, their target is only the five people here, so the stone statues in the pothole did not climb up from all directions of the pothole, but all concentrated in the area in front of the five people, and only climbed from here. climb.


    It''s so much easier!


    "You guys fired explosive crossbows at the back, and I''ll take care of those who climbed up!" Xu Xin took out his halberd and rushed to the very edge of the giant pit.


    The metal halberd blade even revealed an evil spirit under the violet-black light of the huge beam of light.


    Mimi Yinwang and A Fu also followed Xu Xin''s side and rushed to the edge of the giant pit.


    Coco knew that his combat power was not enough, and jumped from Xu Xin''s shoulder to Li Wenxi''s shoulder.


    "Hey..." It looked worriedly at Xu Xin, who was standing at the front.


    "Don''t worry, Coco, he is very strong." Li Wenxi was very confident in Xu Xin.


    While speaking, she pulled the trigger in her hand.


    The four behind them started a frantic shooting mode and started bombing the already dense group of stone statues below the giant crater!


    "Boom boom boom! Boom boom!"


    The roar sounded continuously in the group of stone statues, countless stone chips splashed in the firelight and gunpowder, and at the same time, it was accompanied by a mix of low-pitched hoarse and high-pitched roars. The complex sounds were mixed together, and the ears instantly became extremely chaotic and crazy. !


    Xu Xin was even a little fortunate. Fortunately, he did not choose hearing enhancement today, otherwise his brain might not be able to bear it.


    "Don''t be too far away!" Seeing that the girls tended to disperse again, Ji Chaoyang pulled the trigger and said loudly in the roar and roar: "Don''t be more than five meters away from Xu Xin! Otherwise, the group of stone statues below will Scatter! The position of climbing up will also change!"


    At the same time, the first group of mutated creature statues that can climb have already climbed up the wall!


    Before Xu Xin could swing the halberd, Mimi took the lead and stabbed a protruding head with a claw!


    "Katha!"


    The head of the entire stone statue was cut off in half in an instant.


    But the stone statue did not stop moving, but climbed up in three or two!


    It climbed up at the same time as three other stone statues.


    The first group of people who climbed up were all stone statues of cats who were good at climbing and touching heights!


    The roar of the exploding crossbow behind them did not affect them at all, and they seemed to have only one purpose, to kill Xu Xin and the others!


    Xu Xin waved the halberd directly at them!


    "Card wipe!"


    The halberd directly cut off the head of a large mutant wild cat.


    But something shocking happened to him.


    Whether it was the stone statue that Mimi had cut off half of its head before, or the stone statue that had the entire head cut off in front of him, they still controlled the headless body after being cut off, got up and continued towards He attacks!


    These stone statues can still move without their heads!


    Of course, the stone statue without the head does not seem to be able to maintain the balance of the body very well, and the movements have become a bit messy.


    But they could still find Xu Xin''s position, as if their eyesight was not affected at all.


    Xu Xin immediately slashed over again, and the stone statue that rushed up was immediately cut in half by him!


    A weak vitality poured into his body along the handle of the halberd.


    The vitality of this stone statue is too weak!


    It is definitely not this strange vitality that keeps them moving!


    Maybe someone is actually manipulating them behind the scenes!


    The stone statue, which was cut in half, was still struggling on the ground.


    Although not turned into stone powder, they are no longer a threat.


    Xu Xin stopped paying attention to the remnants on the ground, and started waving the halberd without interruption. The stone statues of mutant creatures that climbed up from the huge pit were cut off one by one, causing them to lose their combat effectiveness!


    Mimi waved her claws frantically, and the silver king also bit the heads of the stone statues, and then pushed the headless stone statues down from the edge of the giant pit, each time they could knock down several stone statues that were climbing.


    A Fu has been put away by Xu Xin, it really can''t stand the huge noise here.


    Moreover, its mental power attack basically has no effect on these stone statues, because these stone statues do not rely on the brain to act at all!


    "Boom boom boom! Boom boom!"


    The crossbows in the hands of the four people behind them did not stop, and the roar of the explosion still sounded frantically in the giant pit.


    But now all the stone statues in the entire giant pit have gathered, and they have reached the climax of the attack of the stone statues. Therefore, there are more and more mutant creature stone statues rushing up through the artillery fire.


    These stone statues also learned to be clever, no longer gathered together, only climbed up from Xu Xin''s position, but spread out slightly.


    Originally, there were stone statues climbing up the edge of the giant pit with a width of only about five meters. Xu Xin could guard it by himself, but now, at least on the boundary of ten or twenty meters, the stone statues are constantly climbing out!


    There is no way, Xu Xin, Mimi, and Yin Wang can only spread out a little, guarding different positions, otherwise they can''t stop their climbing at all!


    "Xu Xin can''t stop it!" Li Wenxi was still bombarding the group of stone statues in the stone pit, and at the same time, she said a little worriedly.


    Among the roars and roars, if you don''t speak loudly, other people can''t hear them at all.


    With such a dense group of stone statues in the giant pit, an explosive crossbow can affect at least three or four stone statues, exerting the greatest power of the explosive crossbow. She has already shattered an unknown number of stone statues!


    But she did not dare to attack the stone statue beside Xu Xin, for fear that the power of the explosion would affect him.


    Moreover, although many stone statues climbed up, they were still much sparser than those below. The explosive crossbow could only exert its maximum lethality by attacking the group of stone statues in the giant pit!


    There are more and more stone statues climbing up, and Xu Xin is obviously unable to take care of them all. Although he may not have a problem himself, I am afraid that a group of stone statues will break through the defense line soon!


    "I''m going to help him!" Seeing this, Lou Feier immediately put away the crossbow, pulled out her purple-level dagger, and rushed up like an instant body!


    The dagger in her hand plunged into the head of a mutated black bear stone statue that wanted to attack Xu Xin from the side!


    The black bear stone statue was completely unaffected, with a purple-level dagger on its head, and slapped her with a slap!


    The child Lou Fei shrank, stepped on the stone body of the stone statue of the black bear with both feet, pulled out the dagger, and flipped backwards quickly and lightly, evading the attack of the stone statue of the black bear.


    Her purple-level dagger has the characteristic that the injury cannot be recovered, which is equivalent to causing continuous bleeding to the opponent, but for this stone statue, this special effect is useless.


    "Don''t attack the head!" Xu Xin waved the halberd in his hand and cut off a stone statue again.


    There were already many cut-off stone statues beside him, and a small half of them turned into dust after being cut off by him.


    His brain was running frantically thinking at this time.


    The stone statues that were smashed by the explosive crossbow were all turned into dust, but only a small part of the stone statues that he cut off turned into dust, and the rest was just chopped into two pieces by him roughly. Lost mobility.


    Lou Feier may not have the ability to cut it in half.


    He just paid attention to the stone statues that turned into dust, and found that these stone statues were basically cut into two pieces from the chest.


    "They have weaknesses, and they should be on the chest, which is the position of the heart of a normal beast!" Xu Xin exclaimed.


    Ji Chaoyang opened his eyes slightly after hearing what Xu Xin said, and immediately took out another crossbow from his backpack, which was equipped with an ordinary crossbow.


    He pulled the trigger immediately!


    "Whoosh-ka!"


    The crossbow inaccurately hit the chest of a standing stone statue of a black bear, submerging more than half of it.


    His crossbow turned out to be a purple-level crossbow. Even if it was an ordinary crossbow, it was still powerful!


    The stone statue immediately stopped moving, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    In an instant, the stone statue shattered and turned into a pool of stone powder!


    "It''s really the chest!" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up, and at the same time, the halberd stabbed out, and stabbed the chin of a leopard stone statue. Half of the face, stabbed in the chest!


    The leopard''s movements stopped, and then it shattered to the ground.


    Ji Chaoyang made two consecutive shots, hitting the chests of the other two stone statues of black bears who stood up and attacked.


    The crossbows are generally on the chest, but the positions are slightly different, one is on the left, and the other is on the right.


    The two stone statues hit by Ji Chaoyang stopped moving in an instant. The stone body fell heavily to the ground due to inertia, and after raising a piece of dust, he also turned into stone dust.


    "The weak point is the chest!" Ji Chaoyang confirmed immediately, "The area of ??the weak point on the chest is not small, so you don''t need to be too precise, as long as it is destroyed there, the stone statue will shatter!"


    "Are we going to shoot in the chest too?" Qi Xuefei''s explosive crossbow didn''t stop, she looked sideways at Ji Chaoyang, "My hit rate is not very high!"


    "You don''t need it, the chest of the beast is not so easy to hit, and only when the bear attacks, the chest will be exposed!" Ji Chaoyang said loudly, "Continue to use the explosive crossbow to lose it! Bomb the bottom! This is the power It''s the biggest!"


    "it is good!"


    "The weak point is the chest, understand?" Xu Xin waved his halberd and smashed a rabbit statue close to one meter in size again, and said to Lou Feier who was beside him without looking back I understand~ very! "


    Lou Feier jumped out in an instant.


    Her agile figure shuttled back and forth among the group of stone statues, and even leaned over to pass from below, just like a fish that shuttled nimbly in the water.


    Every time she passed a stone statue, she would dodge the attack of the stone statue just right, and the dagger in her hand quickly plunged into and out of the chest of the stone statue, and then continued to shuttle among the stone statues.


    Wherever they passed, all the stone statues fell stiffly, fell to the ground, and turned into dust!


    "Fei''er is so strong!" Li Wenxi cheered, and the movements in her hands still did not stop, frantically bombing the group of stone statues below.


    "Hey!" Coco also waved his small paw on Li Wenxi''s shoulder.


    "Haha, of course!" Lou Feier was also excited by the killing, and moved faster!


    Xu Xin also glanced at her in surprise, turned slightly sideways to avoid the flying pounce of a wild wolf stone statue, and slashed the two stone statues in a row with a halberd, turning them into dust.


    Mimi and Yin Wang were still madly attacking the creatures that climbed up. They also heard what Ji Chaoyang said just now, and now they can also attack the chest, so they won''t attack other positions.


    In this way, Xu Xin, Lou Feier, Mimi and Yin Wang were defending the upper line of defense, and Ji Chaoyang, Li Wenxi, Qi Xuefei three people were bombarding the pothole frantically, and the situation was completely stabilized.


    The number of stone statues of low-level mutant creatures is also decreasing in their attacks, and there are only less than half of them left.


    Finally, with the sound of the last explosion, the last still-moving stone statue was finally cleaned up.


    The surroundings fell silent, leaving only a few people breathing.

 Chapter 357： Help come, and finally converge!

    Popular recommendation:


    When they regained their sight again, the five of them stared into the giant pit.


    At this moment, two men in steel armor appeared out of thin air next to the purple-black beam of light.


    They were successfully sent over!


    One of them is a tall man of 1.9 meters, and he is also very big.


    He looks very strong and powerful. Even if he wears a steel armor, he can still feel his incomparably strong muscles. His fists the size of sandbags seem to be able to smash the skulls of mutant creatures with one punch!


    If he can shave his chicken coop, which has not been trimmed for a long time, bald, it will make people feel even more oppressive.


    The other person standing beside him felt completely different from his.


    The other person is a little thin, and the contrast is especially obvious when standing next to the big man. Looking at him, it seems that three or four of them are not as good as the big man next to him.


    He feels very ordinary, like the type that will directly disappear in the crowd and have no sense of existence.


    Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan!


    They finally teleported over!


    "Fuck!" Zhao Xiaochuan, who looked thin, exclaimed.


    As soon as the two of them teleported over, they saw two huge pterosaur stone statues around them, as well as those stone statues of mutant creatures that were moving slowly, and they were all shocked.


    It was the first time they had seen something as magical as a moving stone statue.


    "This... This stone statue is a bit beyond my expectations..." Wang Lei also swallowed and looked up at the pterosaur statue, "Is it going to attack?"


    At this time, the purple-black beam of light fluctuated, and a woman in steel armor also walked out of the beam.


    The short hair that only reaches the chin is wrapped in the helmet of the steel armor. The tall height, the curve of her figure that the steel armor can''t cover at all, shows her heroic appearance vividly and vividly.


    "What are you afraid of, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil!"


    Wen Guixin!


    The most powerful female emperor among their explorers has finally been teleported!


    At this time, the people on both sides also saw each other immediately.


    "They''re here!" Li Wenxi said in surprise, "Sister Guixin is here too. Now, our battle power has doubled!"


    "It seems that there are only these three people." Ji Chaoyang said.


    "Alright," Xu Xin felt that the problem was not a big deal, "Qin Yunlong and the others, their abilities are basically underwater, and they are no different from ordinary survivors on land. When they come, they won''t help much."


    ...


    "Is Xu Xin so handsome?!"


    Probably because of his absolute confidence in his own combat power, Wen Guixin didn''t even care about the stone statues around him, and stared at the huge pit a hundred meters away, "God, no wonder Xiao Wenxi fell!"


    Wang Lei looked solemnly at the stone statues of intermediate-level mutant creatures that were gradually approaching, and took a few steps back.


    But when I thought of Wen Guixin behind me, I would feel cold when I touched it, and I immediately retreated, not or not: "Auntie, stop being handsome, these stone statues are going to be surrounded!"


    That''s right, the group of stone statues that were all looking towards Xu Xin and the other five now turned around and looked at Wen Guixin and the three who were closer to them.


    They are being watched!


    "A stone statue of an intermediate mutant creature?" Wen Guixin''s expression became a little more solemn.


    In the face of real mutant creatures, she is not afraid at all, but in the face of such a strange monster, she also began to chug in her heart.


    Her first thought when she saw the stone statue was, this thing, her psychotoxin should not work, right?


    If it doesn''t work, it''s not easy to deal with so many intermediate mutant creatures if you rely solely on your body!


    At this moment, her watch vibrated.


    Raising her hand, she saw that Xu Xin, who was 100 meters away, had called her.


    She looked up again, and saw that Li Wenxi had been waving at her, but did not dare to shout.


    She picked up the voice.


    "Come out quickly! Just now the stone statues are all gathered together, and you are not surrounded. Come to the edge from the direction where there are no stone statues. It is too dangerous to be next to the pterosaur stone statue. The strength of the pterosaur stone statue is at least comparable to the advanced Mutant creatures are quite!"


    Around, the targets of all the intermediate-level mutant creature statues were changed to Wen Guixin and Wang Lei.


    Fortunately, the two stone statues of the pterosaurs that are about to take off have not moved for the time being.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll confirm one thing first." Wen Guixin looked up at the pterosaur statue, "Is it an advanced mutant creature?"


    She walked to the pterosaur stone statue in two steps, stretched out her hand, and then touched the forelimb of the pterosaur stone statue that was leaning on the ground, and said to herself, "Is the pterosaur stone statue..."


    "You..." Xu Xin looked from a distance, a little speechless.


    Is this the confidence of those who are capable of fighting?


    "She''s so bold..." Seeing this, Lou Feier''s mouth twitched.


    As a person who has come into close contact with the pterosaur stone statue, she is completely afraid to make such an action.


    And the stone statue of the pterosaur touched by her also seemed to feel something and suddenly moved.


    The movements of its body did not change, but its huge head slowly turned around.


    Those big copper bell-like eyes stared at Wen Guixin, and there was even a flash of red light in it.


    This scene was watched by Wang Lei behind Wen Guixin.


    "Mom, eldest sister, you really dare to touch her!" Wang Lei wanted to pull her, but he didn''t dare to reach out at all, so he could only fret and worry behind her, "Let''s get out, it''s too dangerous here. Come on!"


    "Don''t panic." A surprise flashed in Wen Guixin''s eyes, "My mental toxin is useful to these stone statues!"


    The voice was still connected and never hung up, so several people on Xu Xin''s side could hear what she said.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang''s eyes suddenly burst into light.


    Psychotoxic, actually useful!


    The two looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes!


    Psychotoxin can be useful to stone statues, then


    By the way, why is it useful...?


    Is it Wen Guixin''s ability, isn''t it acting on the brain?


    Or¡­¡­


    This pterosaur stone statue is fundamentally different from the previous low-level mutant creature stone statues that were smashed by them?


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    The stone statues that they smashed can be said to be real stone statues, just active. They have no consciousness of their own and are basically controlled by others.


    But this pterosaur statue may be different.


    Only the stone statues of the middle-level mutant creatures in the circle below are the same.


    They, most likely, are the same as Changyin, originally real creatures, but turned into stone statues!


    Therefore, they have their own consciousness and spirit, and only Wen Guixin''s psychotoxin can work!


    Xu Xin felt that this guess should be inseparable from ten!


    On the other side, Zhao Xiaochuan was even more daring, and he walked directly towards the group of stone statues.


    Using his ability to move slowly, he would completely lose his presence in the eyes of others.


    Not only the enemy units, but even Xu Xin and others can no longer perceive his existence!


    Ji Chaoyang also had a headache at this time: "You guys are really... maverick. Where did Zhao Xiaochuan go?"


    "Ha, Brother Chaoyang, just get used to it," Wang Lei heard Ji Chaoyang''s words in Wen Guixin''s voice, and immediately laughed, "When this guy is with us, he disappears at every turn, we are used to it, we don''t need to. Don''t worry, he''ll show up on his own after a while."


    Wang Lei is no longer worried.


    Because Wen Guixin has already said that her psychotoxin is effective!


    Moreover, the people who were sent over were all wearing [Hidden Cloaks].


    He and Wen Guixin were motionless now, so the intermediate-level mutant stone statues that were originally surrounded once again lost their targets and lingered in place again.


    Some of the stone statues have even started to make a hoarse cry, seeming to be complaining to the surrounding stone statues, what happened, why did they disappear again!


    Of course, the stone statue that lost the target did not include the pterosaur stone statue touched by Wen Guixin.


    Compared with its own body, its head, which is also very large, has been tilting in the direction of Fen Guixin, and the pair of terrifying eyes like copper bells have been staring at the hand touching its wings.


    This is the only thing that can make Wang Lei feel a little scared.


    "How, my sister, can you control this stone statue?" When he saw the pterosaur stone statue and even blinked his eyes, he couldn''t hold back, and immediately asked.


    "..." Wen Guixin withdrew her hand, she also saw the movement of the stone statue did not dare to continue.


    She turned her head and looked at the group of stone statues below: "No, my mental poison, the progress of infecting this stone statue is much slower than that of normal creatures. According to the progress I just made, I want to completely infect this pterosaur stone statue, at least It takes... two hours of touch!"


    Touch for two hours? !


    Xu Xin''s eyes twitched.


    This is too slow!


    "However," Wen Guixin looked at the surrounding stone statues of intermediate-level mutant creatures, "They shouldn''t take so long!"


    At this time, Zhao Xiaochuan, who was almost as transparent as a transparent person who could not perceive his existence, had already walked to the middle of the group of mutant stone statues and watched every move of the group of stone statues.


    "Brother Xin just told us that the weakness of these statues is the chest?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan reached out to touch the chest of a stone statue.


    Originally, his ability would be revealed immediately when he touched a local unit, but he had already made up for this shortcoming by wearing the cloak of the hider.


    Now, even if he comes into contact with enemy units, as long as it''s not too much, he won''t be noticed!


    He took out his crossbow, pinpointed the direction, and pulled the trigger at the chest of a monkey statue!


    "Whoosh-ka!"


    The head of the crossbow was inserted into the chest of the stone statue to a depth of about five centimeters.


    The crossbow in his hand was a blue-level crossbow, still full of power.


    However, the stone statue, which was a little dazed because it lost its target, was only slightly startled, and slowly looked down at his chest.


    Then, it raised its claws, and with a slight flick, pulled the crossbow out.


    Throwing the crossbow on the ground, the monkey stone statue turned to look in the direction of the arrow, and let out a puzzled, low cry.

 Chapter 354： The 2nd reward, the envy of the whole world

    Several people are looking at the east-south direction, the beam of light rising into the sky.


    This beam of light is definitely the snow-capped mountain formation on Wen Guixin''s side.


    In today''s rankings, there is no other area. There are more than three people on the list of Snow Mountains. Naturally, it is impossible for them to activate the Snow Mountain Great Array.


    Although it was only a beam of light rising into the sky, and the great formation had not been activated, there was no obstacle on their side. To truly activate the great formation, it was much simpler than this.


    Sure enough, not even a minute later, the mysterious voice rang in my ears again.


    [Congratulations to Jungle Area 188 for being the area to activate the second snow mountain teleportation formation. ¡¿


    [The Activator of the Great Array: Wen Guixin, belongs to District 188. ¡¿


    [As a reward for activating the second snow-capped mountain formation, before the end of the cold winter, survivors within the 188 area can step out of the safe area, and at the same time, the ambient temperature will increase by 5¡ãC, and snow will not continue. ¡¿


    [Because some of the rewards are repeated, as compensation, the ambient temperature will increase by another 10¡ãC. ¡¿


    [There are twenty-eight remaining from the final target of the activation of the thirty-snow mountain teleportation formation. ¡¿


    [Remind again, don''t delay the cold winter for too long, otherwise, very terrifying things will happen! ¡¿


    A mysterious voice resounded in the ears of all survivors in the world.


    Good guy, the second time I activated the teleportation formation, this mysterious voice actually came out to report.


    And the reward this time made them all shine.


    At this moment, a cool breeze blew, and a comfortable warm pavement came.


    The surrounding temperature also began to rise continuously.


    This time, the ambient temperature was directly increased by 15¡ãC!


    In addition to the 10¡ãC increase last time, District 188 has increased by a total of 25¡ãC!


    The temperature of the jungle in the harsh winter is generally in the range of minus 25¡ãC to minus 15¡ãC. The temperature is low at night and high in the afternoon.


    But now, whether at night or in the afternoon, the temperature is completely above zero.


    In the afternoon, it can even reach more than 10 ¡æ!


    With this temperature, combined with the dazzling sunlight during the day, the snow in the jungle can already begin to melt!


    This is basically equivalent to that the severe winter in their 188 area has ended ahead of schedule!


    The World Channel also exploded again.


    "There''s no end to it, why is it in Area 188 again! Two in a row, it''s outrageous!"


    "Area 188 cowhide! Big man Wen Guixin cowhide!"


    "What do the bosses in our area eat, can you work harder!" This is a survivor from District 1.


    "According to this calculation, the ambient temperature in Area 188 has increased by 25 degrees... nonsense, their severe winter is over!"


    "Hahahahaha I''m mad at District 187!"


    "Isn''t there a big guy in the 187 area climbing the mountain? Maybe you guys have the opportunity to activate the snow mountain formation, envy..."


    "Other bosses in our region have been contacting boss Lou Feier all the time, and they have been swiping the screen in the regional channel, but she has not responded. We speculate what happened to her on the snowy mountain."


    "By the way, how to activate this snow-capped mountain formation? No bigwig has told us so far..."


    "What''s the use of telling you, it must have something to do with people who have successfully climbed snow-capped mountains. Why, are you going to climb?"


    "Only the first ten great formations have rewards. Area 188 has already been occupied twice... Bosses, don''t activate it anymore, leave us some soup..."


    "That''s right, isn''t it a bit excessive to have two rewards for one area? There are only ten rewards in total, but we still have more than 100 areas!"


    "I can''t say that. The voice didn''t say that, we have to activate the 30 great formations quickly to end the cold winter, otherwise there will be danger? If they activate quickly, we will also benefit!"


    "Yeah, yeah, hurry up to activate Thirty Seats, and end this hellish winter! The snow outside my tree house is already piled up to the height of the windows! It''s too outrageous! I always feel that the snow will drill into it Something comes out!"


    Other areas are not like Area 188. They are still snowing heavily tonight, and the snow is naturally thicker.


    "Then wait ten times, wait for everyone to receive the rewards, then continue, and leave some rewards for us too!"


    "What kind of thing are you, why should I keep it for you?"


    "Ha, anyway, our area is so stretched, it is basically impossible to unlock the big formation, so I raised my hands and feet to support the big guy in District 188! Big brother, come on, unlock it, and when the severe winter is over, we will join the whole district to go to you!"


    "I''ve accepted it. District 188 is truly a top performer. I''m envious! Why am I not from District 188?"


    "But this kind of situation where one superpower is too strong is too unbalanced! What? I''m from District 188? That''s fine."


    There is a quarrel on the World Channel, but most of the survivors are touting Area 188.


    Because most of the areas do not have the strength to activate the big formation at all, they all rely on these areas in the previous few to activate the big formation, and quickly end this severe winter.


    And now, only District 188 has shown the ability to activate a large formation, and it has activated two in a row.


    If they don''t support Area 188, who else can they support?


    There are even a lot of people fanning the flames, asking other strong districts such as District 1, District 23, and other strong districts to quickly activate the big formation, otherwise it will be too much worse than District 188, and they will be completely trampled under their feet!


    What these people don''t know is that although District 188 has activated two snow-capped mountain formations, but now, the invincible bigwigs in their mouths are facing another headache at this time.


    Xu Xin was also excited, but after seeing the stone statue in the giant pit, she had a headache again.


    If the problem of these stone statues in front of us is not solved, the two great formations cannot be connected at all, and even if they are connected, it is not safe at all.


    "Hey..." Coco was held in Li Wenxi''s arms, looked at the remaining stone statues in the giant pit, shrank his head, buried his head in Li Wenxi''s arms, and shrunk his big tails up.


    It can clearly sense danger from these stone statues.


    "Yeah, Sister Guixin has sent a voice!" Li Wenxi said suddenly, her watch was vibrating.


    She immediately connected the voice and released it.


    "Little Wenxi, how''s the situation on your side? Xu Xin and the others, are they solving the... stone statue problem on your side?" Wen Guixin''s voice was a little excited. After all, the teleportation system was activated just now. Array, the name has spread all over the world.


    "I''m here to help deal with the problem too, Xu Xin is by my side now!" Li Wenxi looked inside the giant pit, and after confirming that there was no problem, her expression relaxed a little and smiled.


    "Xu Xin is still willing to let you fight. Thankfully, I was afraid of disturbing their fight. I gave you a voice call, but I didn''t expect you to go. Can they hear me now?"


    "I can hear, we''re right next to you." Xu Xin said, and at the same time glanced at the pterosaur stone statue that had been watching them.


    He was surprised to find that the huge head of the pterosaur statue actually retracted to the normal direction, no longer slightly shifted to this side, and his eyes no longer looked at them.


    Why?


    ... Could it be because Xiao Hong was swallowed by the treasure chest monster, and now he can no longer perceive him?


    Could it be that what this pterosaur has been observing is not them, but...


    Is the little boy stone statue Xiaohong?


    Ji Chaoyang obviously noticed this too, looking at the two pterosaur stone statues dyed in purple and black on the edge of the beam of light, thoughtful.


    Wen Guixin replied.


    "That''s good, then I''ll say it straight, on our side, the teleportation formation has been activated, you already know the situation in the beam of light, I have clicked on your purple-black dot that lights up, and sent a connection Requested, now, it needs the consent of your activator."


    Connecting two large formations, do both activators need to agree...


    In other words, he still had to enter the purple-black light.


    "We just experimented, and the activator is not just the person who was notified by the mysterious voice, it''s not just me. The other two people, Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan, are all activators."


    Oh?


    Well, indeed, although the mysterious voice has only notified one person to the world, strictly speaking, he, Ji Chaoyang and Lou Feier are all the activators of this great formation. Activated.


    "Has the problem with your statues been resolved? Can you go in again and make a request for permission to connect? Then we can meet for real! By the way, I still don''t know what Xu Xin looks like."


    Wen Guixin''s voice of anticipation was heard by the five people present, but all of them looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces.


    A little embarrassing.


    They have already reached the last step, but they just got stuck here.


    The group of low-level mutant creatures just made them drink a pot. The middle-level mutant creatures, and the two stone statues of pterosaurs in the middle, they really have no confidence to resist.


    Not to mention the stone statues of the pterosaurs, the group of stone statues of intermediate-level mutant creatures, each of which is also very large, I am afraid that each of them is not as weak as the silver king Mimi, and they still have their heads cut off, and they can still move. Stone statue!


    The stone statue of ordinary beasts will shatter when it is injured, and the stone statue of low-level mutant creatures will shatter when it hits the weak point of the chest. He does not think that the stone statue of intermediate-level mutant creatures will be the same as the stone statue of low-level mutant creatures, whose weakness is the chest.


    I''m afraid, it will be more difficult to deal with.


    Xu Xin thought for a while.


    Now that he can be sure that these statues can come out of the giant pit, can they lead them to the vicinity of his treehouse?


    If there are plant hearts and heavy weapons full of treehouses near his treehouse, he really won''t be afraid of these stone statues.


    "Hello? Is there anyone? Why haven''t you spoken?" Wen Guixin''s voice came over.


    "Huh?" Seeing a few people not speaking, Coco tilted his head and called out twice in response to Wen Guixin''s words, "Huh!"


    "Ah!" Li Wenxi then said, "We still have a little problem here... Maybe, we have to wait a little longer. If you really want to see Xu Xin''s appearance, you can also start a video now."


    "Is that voice just now the little panda raised by Xu Xin? It''s so cute to hear the voice, but unfortunately I can''t touch it... Forget about the video, we''ll meet soon, what to do with the video, I want to keep a sense of mystery, just watch it directly You really look like you!" Wen Guixin refused.


    Ji Chaoyang also spoke at this time: "That may be delayed a little bit. We haven''t solved the most difficult stone statues, and another situation has just occurred, and we can''t step into them recklessly now~www .novelhall.com~ The other situation he mentioned naturally refers to Xiaohong''s affairs.


    "Is it a battle problem?" Wen Guixin asked, and then immediately persuaded them, "Then you have to find a way to connect! After connecting, I can send it directly to help you! And Zhao Xiaochuan and Wang Lei, They are all here, Qin Yunlong and the two of them will be here later, there are so many people and great strength, you are all capable of the auxiliary department, the battle should be left to us."


    What she said actually made sense.


    The opposite is basically an increase in physical ability! In terms of combat ability, even Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan are definitely excellent.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is a super powerful "empress" over there!


    If Wen Guixin''s toxin can be effective against the stone statue, then the battle is probably just destroying the dead, and there is basically no concern.


    However, whether her psychotoxin is effective on these stone statues is still a question that needs to be considered.


    They are stone statues that don''t even have brains, and they still attack after cutting off their heads...


    She really won''t necessarily be controlled by her psychotoxin.


    However, even if she is not controlled by toxins, Wen Guixin''s own strength is strong enough. I am afraid that Xu Xin is not necessarily her opponent in terms of physical ability.


    Plus a few other people, if you can get a few people over there to come over, their combat power will definitely be more than doubled!


    ?


    ?


    The new provides you with the fastest start to survival. A small treehouse update, the second reward of chapter 354, the envy of the whole world is free to read. https://

 Chapter 355： The teleportation formation is connected, and the vision is reborn!

    If they can come over, it will definitely be a super help!


    "We''ll find a way, you... just wait a bit." Xu Xin said while thinking.


    "Well, okay, we won''t go back yet, it''s in this snowy mountain... ah no, it''s Jukeng now, we''ll be here waiting for your news, try to hurry up."


    Wen Guixin''s voice was a little disappointed, she thought she would see a few people here soon.


    "Brother Xin, don''t worry, we have time, and now other areas are not even qualified to activate a large formation, they can''t even eat our exhaust." This was Zhao Xiaochuan''s voice.


    "Come on, everyone, don''t worry, we are ready to teleport over to fight at any time! Let those stone statues have a taste of the continuous ordinary punches after I put on the Lux belt and can perfectly control the power!" This was Wang Lei''s voice.


    "Okay, the two of you are going to dismantle me, right! I just told them to hurry up, so don''t worry!"


    "Wow, don''t come here, I''m afraid! Sister Guixin, don''t!" Wang Lei''s voice was a little exaggerated.


    Here, the few people who had just experienced the battle and were a little tired all laughed.


    On their side, there really isn''t much to think about, it''s really happy now.


    Hanging up the call, several people were silent for a while.


    "I can think of two ways." Xu Xin glanced at the stone statue in the giant pit and spoke first.


    He first compared a one with his hand.


    "The first one is to fight, but if we go head-to-head, we probably won''t be the opponents of the stone statues below, so we must find a way to lead the stone statues near my treehouse, and then use the treehouse''s heavy crossbow and Attacks on various defense facilities.¡±


    Ji Chaoyang pondered for a moment and analyzed: "If it can be implemented successfully, this is indeed a good method. However, looking at the appearance of their worship, I feel that there is a high possibility that they will not stay away from the giant pit. Instead, it is guarding the giant pit, guarding around this purple-black beam of light."


    Xu Xin nodded slowly, he also took this into consideration.


    Not to mention whether they have the ability to run a kilometer with a group of intermediate-level mutant stone statues, or even two big guys who can fly, it is a big problem to say whether the other side can follow them.


    "So, there is a second method." Xu Xin stretched out two fingers.


    "The second method is... let a person sneak in, enter the beam of light without being discovered, quickly connect the two large formations, and let a few people on the opposite side come over. Let''s deal with these stone statues together."


    "Ah this..." Li Wenxi stopped while stroking Coco''s soft belly in her arms, "Is it still too dangerous to sneak in? Once discovered, wouldn''t it be surrounded directly, and the other party would still be all over the place? It''s an intermediate level or above."


    "It can be lurking." Xu Xin nodded and took out a piece of equipment from her backpack, "It''s fine if you have it."


    [Hidden Cloak], as long as the survivors who wear it don''t move, they will be ignored by enemy units as stones on the side of the road!


    To be honest, Zhao Xiaochuan should do things like lurking.


    Even if he walks slowly, he will not be discovered by the surrounding enemy units, and he can easily sneak in.


    Unfortunately, he is also on the opposite side, so he can''t help here.


    Several people discussed it, and finally decided to take the second measure.


    After all, the success rate of the first measure is really too low, and there are too many things to consider. If one is not good, everyone will be in danger.


    Of course, the second method also requires a person to put himself in danger.


    "I''ll come!" Lou Feier said that she could, "I''m fast, and I still have a chance to be resurrected. Even if I fail, I''m confident that I can get out."


    Xu Xin nodded slightly.


    Lou Feier, she is indeed a more suitable candidate.


    In addition to the advantages she mentioned earlier, she has another advantage.


    As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to attack, she won''t cause the hostility of mutant creatures.


    And this, Mimi and Silver King, who are both mid-level mutant creatures, can''t do it.


    Although I don''t know how these mutant creature statues are related to mutant creatures, I can always give it a try.


    What if she wouldn''t be hated?


    In the end, several people chose Lou Feier.


    Lou Feier put on the cloak of the hider, put away the pills Qi Xuefei handed her, then took a breath, nodded to the people behind her, and slid down the wall of the giant pit.


    Whether it was her or the people above, they were all watching the movements of those stone statues nervously.


    Fortunately, after she entered the stone pit, she did not attract the attention of those stone statues for the time being.


    She first tentatively took two steps forward slowly, but after finding that the stone statue did not respond, she immediately accelerated her pace.


    "She really won''t cause the stone statue to attack?" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "It''s so dangerous..." Li Wenxi was a little worried, she was holding a loaded crossbow, and if something happened, she could quickly take action. ???.


    "It looks like there is no danger?" Qi Xuefei also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I can''t rest assured, she is still in a peripheral position." Ji Chaoyang said solemnly.


    On the ground, there are traces of bombing and a lot of scattered stone powder.


    Lou Feier moved forward step by step, and soon, she came to the vicinity of the circle of stone statues of intermediate-level mutant creatures.


    These stone statues, since their arrival, have been prostrate on the ground without showing any movement.


    She looked at it twice and found nothing unusual. She walked through the circle of stone statues very easily and went inside.


    "Huh..." She breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at the two pterosaur statues in front of her.


    Her face began to pale slightly.


    The pterosaur statue gave her a great sense of oppression.


    Unlike other people''s fear of the unknown, her feeling for the stone statue of the pterosaur is obviously the panic and powerlessness of higher-level powerhouses, and she doesn''t even want to be an enemy of them at all.


    You must not move...


    She took a deep breath and walked forward quickly.


    And at this moment, a mutation happened!


    The head of the pterosaur who had been observing them just now suddenly shifted over and looked in Lou Feier''s direction!


    And the circle of stone statues of intermediate-level mutant creatures that surrounded her, raised their heads slowly!


    "My God..." Li Wenxi covered her mouth and exclaimed in a low voice.


    Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang and Qi Xuefei also all looked shocked.


    At the moment being watched by the pterosaurs, Lou Fei''er was like falling into an ice cave, her face was pale.


    She immediately stopped in place, not daring to move.


    She also saw the group of stone statues of intermediate mutant creatures looking up.


    Her current position is surrounded by a group of stone statues, not only behind her, but in all directions, there are red eyes watching her everywhere!


    The five people held their breath, not knowing what would happen next.


    This situation lasted for about half a minute, and then, under the watchful eyes of several people, the pterosaur''s head slowly returned to the normal direction again, and lowered slightly.


    And those statues of intermediate mutant creatures slowly lowered their heads, lay on the ground, and worshipped again toward the purple-black light beam in the middle.


    Lou Feier shivered a little, and let out a breath slowly and silently.


    The surrounding stone statues were nothing, but being watched by this pterosaur stone statue at such a close distance, a strong fear from the heart attacked her directly, almost swallowing her up.


    However, probably because she stayed in the dark environment like the bracelet for several times, her ability to withstand fear was greatly enhanced, so despite being attacked by fear, she still survived the half a minute without moving.


    Damn, she doesn''t seem to be suitable for this infiltrating person at all...


    This pterosaur stone statue is also too terrifying!


    Now that the group of stone statues are no longer watching her, she has to speed up!


    Taking a slow breath, she suddenly accelerated her pace, and at the fastest speed, she bounced towards the purple-black light beam in the center!


    "Hey!" Coco, who had been in Li Wenxi''s arms, screamed in surprise at her sudden ejection.


    Xu Xin''s eyes trembled.


    And her violent movements once again attracted the attention of the pterosaur statue.


    The surrounding intermediate-level mutant stone statues also raised their heads and even stood up slowly.


    She stopped suddenly in front of the beam of light, and remained motionless.


    As long as she takes one step forward, she can step into this beam of light.


    But before stepping in, she had to make sure she was safe.


    This time, her position was in the middle of the entire crater.


    The two stone statues of giant dragons stared at her with their heads lowered at the same time, and the surrounding stone statues of mutant creatures even took two steps towards the middle.


    Then, it stopped slowly.


    [Hidden Cloak], it works!


    Xu Xin was on the edge of the giant pit, just looking at it made her sweat.


    This situation is too exciting!


    Li Wenxi also grabbed his arm and looked inside nervously. Even if he was so far away, he didn''t dare to speak aloud, for fear of disturbing the statues.


    Lou Feier didn''t dare to look at the two pterosaur stone statues that were less than ten meters away from her and had been staring at her.


    She was afraid that she would be overwhelmed by that level of coercion. Because she was stared at, she didn''t dare to turn her eyes. She could only use her peripheral vision to observe the stone statues of intermediate-level mutant creatures around her.


    Fortunately, these stone statues have completely lost their perception of her now.


    A group of stone statues who lost their goals stood there, looking like that, as if they didn''t know what to do, and even started to look at each other, feeling overwhelmed.


    Lou Feier breathed a sigh of relief and silently waited for them to return to their original positions.


    Sweat dripped from her forehead and dripped from her chin to the placket on her chest.


    Finally, all the intermediate-level mutant stone statues began to turn around and walk back, and then fell to the ground again, as if nothing had happened.


    And Lou Feier also took the opportunity to quickly get into this purple-black light!


    "Dive in!" Li Wenxi whispered, "Success!"


    Her speed was too fast, she slammed into it, and didn''t give the surrounding stone statues a chance to react.


    In the purple-black beam of light, you can''t see the outside scene, and similarly, you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    Now she can no longer be observed by the stone statue.


    Several people finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It really succeeded!


    Now, the big formation should be able to connect!


    ¡­¡­


    Lou Feier, who was standing in the beam of light, first took a deep breath, and then looked at the map that suddenly appeared in front of her.


    This purple-black beam of light did not impact her spirit like the light of the triangular pattern when it was activated, but instead made her feel a little more comfortable.


    "Light up purple-black dots..."


    Lou Feier followed Xu Xin''s instructions to find the lit dots, and immediately found two dots in the upper left and lower right corners of the area.


    They correspond to the northwest and southeast of District 188, respectively.


    Judging from the direction, the lighted dot in the northwest is their teleportation formation, and the dot in the southeast should be Wen Guixin''s teleportation formation!


    She immediately reached out and clicked.


    [The other party has sent a connection request, do you accept it? ¡¿


    She immediately chose to accept it.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Lou Feier chose to accept it, an extremely spectacular scene appeared over the entire 188 area!


    Not only a few people outside the giant pit, but the entire 188 area, and even the survivors all over the world, saw this spectacle!


    The two purple-black beams of light rising into the sky fluctuated violently at this moment, and then they began to bend gradually!


    Moreover, they are bent towards each other towards the beam of light on the other side!


    The speed is neither fast nor slow, just enough for everyone to see clearly In the night sky, it is clearly a purple-black light beam, but it is extremely conspicuous, as if it can illuminate the whole world.


    "Mayfair has succeeded! It''s about to be connected!" Li Wenxi''s eyes widened, staring at the two beams of light in the sky that had already bent and were gradually approaching.


    At this moment, her watch also vibrated, and it was a voice call from Wen Guixin.


    "Little Wenxi, have you succeeded? So fast!" Wen Guixin''s voice was full of surprise.


    "Yes, Sister Guixin! It''s a success, Mayfair sneaked in to connect the formation!" Li Wenxi also cheered a little, because she was about to see the person on the opposite side!


    "You guys are ready, the stone statues here haven''t been cleaned yet, but Lou Feier sneaked in to connect. We need your help here!" sound.


    "Don''t worry, with us here, the battle will not be a problem!" Wen Guixin is very confident in the battle, "Wait until we blow up those stone statues!"


    Several people stared at the sky, waiting for the change of the beam of light.


    Finally, in the sky, the two beams of light slowly crossed together, and instantly merged!


    A rainbow-style purple-black arch bridge like an overpass appeared!


    With the ground as the starting point and focus, it pierced through the thick clouds, hanging across the entire sky, looming in the clouds!


    The two places are finally officially connected!


    ?


    ?


    The new provides you with the fastest start to survival, a small tree house update, chapter 355, teleportation formation is connected, and the vision is reborn! Read it for free. https://

 Chapter 360： Ghost in the jungle

    Popular recommendation:


    Seeing the purple-black vortex condensing in front of her eyes and starting to spin slowly, Xu Xin was relieved.


    finally!


    Finally connected!


    "This purple-black vortex...?" Zhao Xiaochuan and Wang Lei also slowly opened their eyes, this is not the first time they have seen such a vortex, "This is not... the one on the snowy mountain, used to travel to and from the snowy mountain top and The vortex at the foot of the mountain?"


    "Yes, my coordinates are basically of the same type as that vortex." Xu Xin took a step back and explained to several people.


    Among the four parasitic treehouses around, there were people sticking their heads out of the windows of two treehouses, a man and a woman, looking at the coordinates configured by several people.


    The short-haired woman couldn''t help shouting, "Brother Long, what are you doing?"


    She was a survivor who was first brought back by the brothers Wen Guixin and Qin Yunlong. She was also from District 188 before. Although she lived in Wen Guixin, she was still very familiar with Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu.


    "Haha, after placing the coordinates, you will be able to teleport to a very far place through this thing right away!"


    "Teleportation?!" Another man exclaimed.


    "Is it a portal! Just...that is, something related to the teleportation formation?!" The woman also asked with wide eyes.


    "That''s right," Qin Yunlong nodded, then introduced Xu Xin to the two with a smile, "This one was sent from far away, Xu Xin, I don''t need to introduce it."


    "...Fuck!


    "


    "Xu... Mr. Xu Xin! My God! So handsome!"


    The two of them were stunned in an instant. They didn''t expect that this handsome-looking man would be the strongest among all survivors, Xu Xin, who is now top of the rankings!


    Xu Xin is calling up the watch making page.


    He wants to make a teleport hand card for everyone present, giving them the qualification to teleport.


    While operating, he turned his head and said hello to the two above: "How are you?"


    "My God! Elder Xu talked to me!"


    "I-I-I''m going down right now!"


    "exactly!"


    Saying that, the two of them swayed down from the tree house, and ran to the side of a few people with a trot.


    "This is Zhao Xiaochuan. You should be familiar with this name."


    "Familiar and familiar!" The two nodded. After all, Zhao Xiaochuan''s name is still fifth on the list. "Big boss, big boss, good boss!"


    Now they really feel how common it is to see the elder among the explorers.


    Sitting at home, you can have the world''s No. 1 and the top five in the rankings delivered to your door!


    Xu Xin has already made the hands of Qin Yunlong, Qin Yunhu, and Zhao Xiaochuan. What he made for the three of them were all blue-level hand cards, and they could change the coordinates of the connection targets at will.


    The coordinates are only five metal pillars, and a total of five targets can only be permanently connected, but there are nine of them, and there will definitely be more in the future. Therefore, all explorers must have the ability to change the teleportation target.


    "Why are you so excited?" Xu Xin glanced at the man and woman who had been looking at him excitedly, "Wen Guixin is no weaker than me."


    "That''s different, old man!" The man said excitedly, "You are number one on the list from start to finish, from start to finish! Whether it''s a regional ranking or a world ranking, it''s always been Number one on the list!"


    The woman nodded, as if she had seen an idol. The most important thing was that this idol was a perfect match for his imagined appearance, even higher than she imagined!


    She was incoherent and didn''t know what to say, so she could only nod her head.


    "Haha, Brother Xin''s strength and reputation are indeed much stronger than ours!" Zhao Xiaochuan laughed, "Don''t say it''s them, it''s me, after the teleportation formation was established, I couldn''t help but teleport immediately. Go, I want to see what Brother Xin looks like."


    "Okay, don''t flatter me." Xu Xin shook his head helplessly, and then handed the teleporting hand cards made in his hand to the three of Zhao Xiaochuan, "Take, teleporting hand cards, with this, you can use the coordinates and Don''t lose the portal."


    "Hand?"


    "There''s still a name on it? There''s actually a little avatar of me!" Zhao Xiaochuan felt a little strange and looked over and over with the cards in his hand.


    Xu Xin introduced them to the functions of hand cards and how to use the coordinates. After they understood them, they went to try the coordinates.


    Xu Xin looked at his two fans and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Ah? Oh, oh, my name is..."


    "I am... my name is..."


    Xu Xin made a green hand for both of them.


    They also knew that the elders still had things to do, so they returned to the tree house with their cards in hand.


    "What about the people in the other two tree houses?" Xu Xin asked the three people who were studying the coordinates.


    "Those two treehouses should be empty." Qin Yunlong turned his head and said, "Those are two empty treehouses. They are the treehouses of the survivors in the 189 area next door. I told you before that Wen Guixin was kicked to death. After several people, this is two of their remaining treehouses, and I have an empty treehouse there."


    ¡­¡­incredible.


    Area 189, though.


    Unlike their side, this side is a mixed area of ??188 and 189, so the people from the outer areas that they pulled are all from 189.


    Xu Xin raised his watch and checked the number of people in Area 189.


    There are now more than 700 people left.


    At the end of the previous defense battle, he remembered that Wang Lei had chatted with the people in District 189, and that was when they learned that there were 15,600 people left in District 189, which was much stronger than District 187.


    However, there are only 700 people left.


    However, there are more than 700 people. In all areas, it ranks 32nd, which is not bad. It is still stronger than District 187. There are only more than 300 people left in District 187.


    "Go back first."


    He has no additional coordinates in his hand now, and needs to go back to his treehouse and make four more coordinates before he can come back and configure the treehouses of the other people.


    The previously activated portal has been automatically closed at this time because it has not been used for a long time.


    At this moment, the purple-black energy suddenly condensed, and a portal exit appeared.


    The vortex fluctuated for a while, and Li Wenxi jumped out of it. Seeing Xu Xin standing beside the coordinates, she exclaimed and threw herself into his arms.


    She immediately raised her head to look around, and exclaimed, "It''s really been teleported! Oh, you two, are you Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu? How are you!"


    "It''s Li Wenxi, hello." Qin Yunlong greeted with a smile, and Qin Yunhu on the other side nodded.


    "What about me and me, don''t you say hello to me?" Zhao Xiaochuan pointed at his nose.


    "Didn''t we just meet!"


    "So, why are you here?" Xu Xin asked while pinching her cheek.


    Li Wenxi got up from his arms: "Didn''t you guys set up a portal, but you haven''t come! Sister Guixin and Wang Lei are very curious about the portal, but they don''t have cards in hand to teleport, so let me come to you Make a hand for them."


    Also, he connected the coordinates here to his treehouse, and the portal exit was condensed there, which would naturally attract the attention of others.


    As a result, he didn''t teleport until the portal was closed, and Li Wenxi naturally came to find him.


    "Alright then, let''s go back."


    "Oh... ugh? But I just came here." Li Wenxi quickly looked around, "This is Sister Guixin''s tree house, it looks no different from my tree house, but there are a lot of pine trees around! "


    "At night, do you still want to explore? Go back first. If you want to explore, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I have to go back and make coordinates. Do you have enough materials? Now you still need to make four coordinates."


    "Four? It must be enough, the material is enough!"


    Xu Xin immediately touched the metal pillar, activating the purple-black vortex, then turned to look at the other three: "Are you going too?"


    "Of course!" Zhao Xiaochuan said immediately, "I haven''t seen Brother Xin''s purple treehouse yet! By the way, isn''t it very convenient to go to Brother Chaoyang? I''m going to visit there!"


    Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu also nodded, indicating that they were going too.


    "Just put the hand card in the backpack, you don''t have to hold it all the time, and..." Xu Xin reminded the three, "The first time you teleport, you will feel dizzy and nauseated, like strong seasickness and motion sickness, you do well. Prepare yourself mentally."


    "That''s right!" Li Wenxi nodded in agreement immediately, "I couldn''t even stand still at the time! But I''ll get used to it after teleporting a few times."


    The three looked at each other in dismay, and there was such a side effect.


    Xu Xin stopped wasting time and stepped into the portal, followed by Li Wenxi.


    "I''ll come first." Qin Yunlong no longer hesitated and stepped in directly. The other two followed behind him and disappeared into the portal.


    ...


    In the jungle 100 meters away from Wen Guixin''s tree house, a furry figure leaned out from behind the tree. Seeing all this, its mouth moved, and then dodged into the jungle at an extremely fast speed. disappeared.


    ...


    When Xu Xin and Li Wenxi stepped out of the portal, Wang Lei, Wen Guixin, Lou Feier, and Qi Xuefei were all surrounded by the coordinates, and the snow around the coordinates was also cleaned up in a small circle.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped up first and quickly climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    "You little guy." Xu Xin scratched its chin.


    "àÓ~" Coco rubbed Xu Xin''s face.


    "I''m really back!" Wen Guixin''s eyes lit up, and then she clapped her hands, "My tree house is really connected to this side!"


    Brothers Zhao Xiaochuan and Qin Yunlong came out later. As soon as they came out, all three of them stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Wow... ugh... I actually experienced seasickness in this world..." Zhao Xiaochuan slumped on the ground, his face pale, "The teleportation formation has no such feeling at all..."


    "It''s really uncomfortable..." Qin Yunlong rubbed his head, "Haha... My appearance is too ugly..."


    "I... retching..." Qin Yunhu wanted to say something, but was interrupted by retching.


    "This...what''s the matter?" Wen Guixin and Wang Lei were both shocked, how did they collapse three when they came out?


    Fortunately, Qi Xuefei asked them to help clean up the snow around the coordinates. Otherwise, if they were like this, if the snow was not cleaned up, they would not be directly loaded into the snow!


    Qi Xuefei immediately stepped forward, squatted down, and gave everyone a pill.


    "Pills that can reduce side effects, you can take them. However, according to my experiments, pills will affect the adaptation of side effects, and will cause dependence Let the side effects adapt more slowly. So if you can persist, don''t ate."


    "Ouch... Then forget it..." Zhao Xiaochuan didn''t take it, but just put away the pills, "Anyway, it''s not dangerous now, and you can eat this kind of thing when it''s dangerous."


    "Don''t worry too much, you can basically get used to it within ten times." Xu Xin explained.


    "That''s good... that''s good..." Qin Yunlong looked up at the sky, his expression twitching.


    On the side, Li Wenxi also explained the problem of side effects to Wen Guixin.


    "If you can adapt, that''s fine." Wen Guixin didn''t feel anything. "It''s just this state. If there are enemies, it''s hard to handle. You have to get used to it as soon as possible."


    "Wuwu, I can''t get used to it..." Lou Fei''er was silently sad, she could only take Qi Xuefei''s pills to relieve her.


    "Oh? Why?"


    At this time, Xu Xin had already made Wen Guixin and Wang Lei''s cards for them, handed them to Wang Lei, and then threw them to Wen Guixin.


    "Young." Wen Guixin took the hand and looked at it, "There is still my name and statue! It''s a bit like a work of art."


    "Right..." Zhao Xiaochuan looked up at the card in Wen Guixin''s hand and said, "I think so too, this thing really doesn''t vomit..."


    He couldn''t take it again, he lay down directly on the ground, and shouted up to the sky: "I can''t do it anymore... This is too uncomfortable!


    vomit¡­¡­"


    "Huh?" Coco originally looked at the few people on the ground, but suddenly turned to look at the jungle half-buried by the snow, "...Huh?"


    It jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder, ran a few steps towards the jungle, stopped, stood up, and tilted its head, "...Huh?"


    "What''s wrong, Coco?" Xu Xin frowned slightly and looked at the jungle.

 Chapter 357： Help come, and finally converge!

    Popular recommendation:


    When they regained their sight again, the five of them stared into the giant pit.


    At this moment, two men in steel armor appeared out of thin air next to the purple-black beam of light.


    They were successfully sent over!


    One of them is a tall man of 1.9 meters, and he is also very big.


    He looks very strong and powerful. Even if he wears a steel armor, he can still feel his incomparably strong muscles. His fists the size of sandbags seem to be able to smash the skulls of mutant creatures with one punch!


    If he can shave his chicken coop, which has not been trimmed for a long time, bald, it will make people feel even more oppressive.


    The other person standing beside him felt completely different from his.


    The other person is a little thin, and the contrast is especially obvious when standing next to the big man. Looking at him, it seems that three or four of them are not as good as the big man next to him.


    He feels very ordinary, like the type that will directly disappear in the crowd and have no sense of existence.


    Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan!


    They finally teleported over!


    "Fuck!" Zhao Xiaochuan, who looked thin, exclaimed.


    As soon as the two of them teleported over, they saw two huge pterosaur stone statues around them, as well as those stone statues of mutant creatures that were moving slowly, and they were all shocked.


    It was the first time they had seen something as magical as a moving stone statue.


    "This... This stone statue is a bit beyond my expectations..." Wang Lei also swallowed and looked up at the pterosaur statue, "Is it going to attack?"


    At this time, the purple-black beam of light fluctuated, and a woman in steel armor also walked out of the beam.


    The short hair that only reaches the chin is wrapped in the helmet of the steel armor. The tall height, the curve of her figure that the steel armor can''t cover at all, shows her heroic appearance vividly and vividly.


    "What are you afraid of, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil!"


    Wen Guixin!


    The most powerful female emperor among their explorers has finally been teleported!


    At this time, the people on both sides also saw each other immediately.


    "They''re here!" Li Wenxi said in surprise, "Sister Guixin is here too. Now, our battle power has doubled!"


    "It seems that there are only these three people." Ji Chaoyang said.


    "Alright," Xu Xin felt that the problem was not a big deal, "Qin Yunlong and the others, their abilities are basically underwater, and they are no different from ordinary survivors on land. When they come, they won''t help much."


    ...


    "Is Xu Xin so handsome?!"


    Probably because of his absolute confidence in his own combat power, Wen Guixin didn''t even care about the stone statues around him, and stared at the huge pit a hundred meters away, "God, no wonder Xiao Wenxi fell!"


    Wang Lei looked solemnly at the stone statues of intermediate-level mutant creatures that were gradually approaching, and took a few steps back.


    But when I thought of Wen Guixin behind me, I would feel cold when I touched it, and I immediately retreated, not or not: "Auntie, stop being handsome, these stone statues are going to be surrounded!"


    That''s right, the group of stone statues that were all looking towards Xu Xin and the other five now turned around and looked at Wen Guixin and the three who were closer to them.


    They are being watched!


    "A stone statue of an intermediate mutant creature?" Wen Guixin''s expression became a little more solemn.


    In the face of real mutant creatures, she is not afraid at all, but in the face of such a strange monster, she also began to chug in her heart.


    Her first thought when she saw the stone statue was, this thing, her psychotoxin should not work, right?


    If it doesn''t work, it''s not easy to deal with so many intermediate mutant creatures if you rely solely on your body!


    At this moment, her watch vibrated.


    Raising her hand, she saw that Xu Xin, who was 100 meters away, had called her.


    She looked up again, and saw that Li Wenxi had been waving at her, but did not dare to shout.


    She picked up the voice.


    "Come out quickly! Just now the stone statues are all gathered together, and you are not surrounded. Come to the edge from the direction where there are no stone statues. It is too dangerous to be next to the pterosaur stone statue. The strength of the pterosaur stone statue is at least comparable to the advanced Mutant creatures are quite!"


    Around, the targets of all the intermediate-level mutant creature statues were changed to Wen Guixin and Wang Lei.


    Fortunately, the two stone statues of the pterosaurs that are about to take off have not moved for the time being.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll confirm one thing first." Wen Guixin looked up at the pterosaur statue, "Is it an advanced mutant creature?"


    She walked to the pterosaur stone statue in two steps, stretched out her hand, and then touched the forelimb of the pterosaur stone statue that was leaning on the ground, and said to herself, "Is the pterosaur stone statue..."


    "You..." Xu Xin looked from a distance, a little speechless.


    Is this the confidence of those who are capable of fighting?


    "She''s so bold..." Seeing this, Lou Feier''s mouth twitched.


    As a person who has come into close contact with the pterosaur stone statue, she is completely afraid to make such an action.


    And the stone statue of the pterosaur touched by her also seemed to feel something and suddenly moved.


    The movements of its body did not change, but its huge head slowly turned around.


    Those big copper bell-like eyes stared at Wen Guixin, and there was even a flash of red light in it.


    This scene was watched by Wang Lei behind Wen Guixin.


    "Mom, eldest sister, you really dare to touch her!" Wang Lei wanted to pull her, but he didn''t dare to reach out at all, so he could only fret and worry behind her, "Let''s get out, it''s too dangerous here. Come on!"


    "Don''t panic." A surprise flashed in Wen Guixin''s eyes, "My mental toxin is useful to these stone statues!"


    The voice was still connected and never hung up, so several people on Xu Xin''s side could hear what she said.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang''s eyes suddenly burst into light.


    Psychotoxic, actually useful!


    The two looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes!


    Psychotoxin can be useful to stone statues, then


    By the way, why is it useful...?


    Is it Wen Guixin''s ability, isn''t it acting on the brain?


    Or¡­¡­


    This pterosaur stone statue is fundamentally different from the previous low-level mutant creature stone statues that were smashed by them?


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    The stone statues that they smashed can be said to be real stone statues, just active. They have no consciousness of their own and are basically controlled by others.


    But this pterosaur statue may be different.


    Only the stone statues of the middle-level mutant creatures in the circle below are the same.


    They, most likely, are the same as Changyin, originally real creatures, but turned into stone statues!


    Therefore, they have their own consciousness and spirit, and only Wen Guixin''s psychotoxin can work!


    Xu Xin felt that this guess should be inseparable from ten!


    On the other side, Zhao Xiaochuan was even more daring, and he walked directly towards the group of stone statues.


    Using his ability to move slowly, he would completely lose his presence in the eyes of others.


    Not only the enemy units, but even Xu Xin and others can no longer perceive his existence!


    Ji Chaoyang also had a headache at this time: "You guys are really... maverick. Where did Zhao Xiaochuan go?"


    "Ha, Brother Chaoyang, just get used to it," Wang Lei heard Ji Chaoyang''s words in Wen Guixin''s voice, and immediately laughed, "When this guy is with us, he disappears at every turn, we are used to it, we don''t need to. Don''t worry, he''ll show up on his own after a while."


    Wang Lei is no longer worried.


    Because Wen Guixin has already said that her psychotoxin is effective!


    Moreover, the people who were sent over were all wearing [Hidden Cloaks].


    He and Wen Guixin were motionless now, so the intermediate-level mutant stone statues that were originally surrounded once again lost their targets and lingered in place again.


    Some of the stone statues have even started to make a hoarse cry, seeming to be complaining to the surrounding stone statues, what happened, why did they disappear again!


    Of course, the stone statue that lost the target did not include the pterosaur stone statue touched by Wen Guixin.


    Compared with its own body, its head, which is also very large, has been tilting in the direction of Fen Guixin, and the pair of terrifying eyes like copper bells have been staring at the hand touching its wings.


    This is the only thing that can make Wang Lei feel a little scared.


    "How, my sister, can you control this stone statue?" When he saw the pterosaur stone statue and even blinked his eyes, he couldn''t hold back, and immediately asked.


    "..." Wen Guixin withdrew her hand, she also saw the movement of the stone statue did not dare to continue.


    She turned her head and looked at the group of stone statues below: "No, my mental poison, the progress of infecting this stone statue is much slower than that of normal creatures. According to the progress I just made, I want to completely infect this pterosaur stone statue, at least It takes... two hours of touch!"


    Touch for two hours? !


    Xu Xin''s eyes twitched.


    This is too slow!


    "However," Wen Guixin looked at the surrounding stone statues of intermediate-level mutant creatures, "They shouldn''t take so long!"


    At this time, Zhao Xiaochuan, who was almost as transparent as a transparent person who could not perceive his existence, had already walked to the middle of the group of mutant stone statues and watched every move of the group of stone statues.


    "Brother Xin just told us that the weakness of these statues is the chest?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan reached out to touch the chest of a stone statue.


    Originally, his ability would be revealed immediately when he touched a local unit, but he had already made up for this shortcoming by wearing the cloak of the hider.


    Now, even if he comes into contact with enemy units, as long as it''s not too much, he won''t be noticed!


    He took out his crossbow, pinpointed the direction, and pulled the trigger at the chest of a monkey statue!


    "Whoosh-ka!"


    The head of the crossbow was inserted into the chest of the stone statue to a depth of about five centimeters.


    The crossbow in his hand was a blue-level crossbow, still full of power.


    However, the stone statue, which was a little dazed because it lost its target, was only slightly startled, and slowly looked down at his chest.


    Then, it raised its claws, and with a slight flick, pulled the crossbow out.


    Throwing the crossbow on the ground, the monkey stone statue turned to look in the direction of the arrow, and let out a puzzled, low cry.

 Chapter 358： face first

    Popular recommendation:


    Zhao Xiaochuan''s mouth twitched when he saw the monkey statue''s very casual action of pulling out the crossbow.


    It doesn''t hurt at all!


    Is it not deep enough?


    Or is it that the weakness of the stone statue this time is not the chest?


    He glanced back at the direction of Wen Guixin and Wang Lei, and found that the two had already run away from another direction that was not surrounded by stone statues, and planned to go out to meet a few people outside.


    "...I''ll go out first."


    He directly shuttled among the stone statues, and even occasionally touched the stone statues twice.


    Soon, he was one step ahead of the two and reached the edge of the giant pit.


    He immediately manipulated the hook to shoot out, pierced into the wall of the giant pit, pulled the hook and flew up, and released his ability.


    The five people standing by the giant pit are now nervously observing Wen Guixin and Wang Lei who are running out.


    Fortunately, the stone statues in the stone pit did not seem to have a strong desire to attack.


    They even walked a little slowly. Seeing the two of them running in the giant pit, they had no intention of catching up. They just looked at the two of them, took two steps, and stopped again.


    It felt as if they were being forcibly controlled and did not attack.


    This made the people around the pit feel a little relieved.


    For now, it''s fine for now.


    At this time, everyone suddenly discovered that Zhao Xiaochuan had arrived at their side at some point.


    "Hey!" Coco screamed, almost falling off Xu Xin''s shoulder, and quickly scratched his paws twice and climbed up again.


    Lou Feier even almost pulled out the dagger and swiped over it. When she saw it was a person, she put down the hand on her waist.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang also shrank.


    This guy''s ability is really...


    If this is an assassin, it is too strong. I am afraid that the opponent has not yet reacted, and the white knife has entered the red knife.


    "Wow, when did you come here!" Li Wenxi was also taken aback, her almond eyes widened, "We didn''t notice it at all!"


    "Haha, I just came up!" Zhao Xiaochuan showed a slightly smug smile, "I came through the group of stone statues. It''s the first time we meet, how are you guys, Brother Chaoyang, Brother Xin! And Wen Sister Xi and Sister Xuefei, is this beautiful Lou Fei''er?"


    Qi Xuefei was a little helpless: "I''m not Lou Fei''er, I''m Qi Xuefei."


    "I''m Lou Feier." Lou Feier pointed to her nose.


    "Ah this..." Zhao Xiaochuan touched his head a little embarrassedly.


    He had never seen anyone here before, neither had the video, nor even the voice, he just communicated with everyone in the [Explorer] group.


    This time it is really equivalent to a netizen face base.


    "Not bad, at least you recognized me." Li Wenxi said with a smile.


    "Sister Wen Xi''s way of speaking is so easy to recognize. And you''re the only one who doesn''t let go of Brother Xin." Zhao Xiaochuan pointed to her hand holding Xu Xin''s arm and smiled.


    "Ah? Hehe..." Li Wenxi let go of Xu Xin''s arm a little embarrassed.


    "You don''t seem to have seen me before." Xu Xin turned to Zhao Xiaochuan and smiled.


    She has been paying attention to the stone statues in the giant pit, and seeing that they have no intention of rushing out of the stone pit to attack, she is a little relieved.


    "He''s seen me." Ji Chaoyang was relieved at this time, and said with a smile.


    "Yes, there are only two men here, except for Brother Chaoyang, isn''t it Brother Xin!"


    At this time, the other two people also came to the giant pit from the other side and were walking towards this side.


    "This way!" Zhao Xiaochuan waved to the two of them.


    Wen Guixin and Wang Lei quickly came over.


    "Haha, I finally saw your real person!" Wang Lei came up, his voice very hearty.


    And Wen Guixin did not step forward.


    "I won''t get close, so I don''t have any trouble." She was a few meters away from the crowd, with her arms folded in front of her chest, and a somewhat excited look on her face, "Oh, although you always say that Xu Xin is handsome, but This appearance is really beyond my imagination. And Boss Ji, you are more handsome in reality than in the video, you guys are really handsome and beauties!"


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang both smiled.


    "Hey, I already said that Xu Xin is very handsome!" Li Wenxi ran to Wen Guixin''s side, "Sister Guixin is finally here to help us!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t!" Wen Guixin saw Li Wenxi approaching, her expression panicked for a moment, and she took two steps back.


    "How can it be so easy to encounter." Li Wenxi was a little puzzled, but stopped.


    "..." Wen Guixin smiled slightly.


    "Good guy, why not!" Wang Lei on the side suddenly grimaced and pointed at himself, "I''m one of the victims, it''s so terrifying, the whole person doesn''t seem to be his own!"


    "What?" Zhao Xiaochuan''s eyes widened, "You have been infected! Why didn''t I know?"


    Wen Guixin glanced at Wang Lei, and then burst out laughing: "Fortunately, he took the antidote early and recovered for a few minutes. You''d better not get too close. , because it''s not just me, some of the things I touched at the time may also be infected with toxins, which is how Wang Lei was infected at the beginning."


    "That''s right!" Wang Lei cried bitterly. "At that time, she just touched the workbench she was manipulating and was infected! The workbench can also be used as a source of infection!"


    Lou Feier''s eyes widened: "You toxin seems to have many routes of transmission!"


    Qi Xuefei touched her smooth chin: "Perhaps, I can make some medicines for the symptoms..."


    "Okay everyone." Xu Xin immediately stopped the chatting, "Now, this is not the time to chat. We have to find a way to solve the current problem."


    In the huge pit, the stone statue of the pterosaur has been maintaining the movement of flapping its wings and taking off. It gives the impression that if it is activated again, it will probably come to life directly and attack the people around it.


    But for some reason, the stone statues of the pterosaurs and the group of stone statues of intermediate-level mutant creatures have all restrained a lot, as if they were controlled by someone, forcing them not to think about Xu Xin''s group of people launching attacks.


    ...Changyin and Xuelan, are they the two of them?


    Xu Xin felt more and more that these stone statues were under the control of Changyin and Xuelan.


    Especially after seeing Xiaohong, the stone statues of low-level mutant creatures began to run wild. After the treasure chest monster swallowed Xiaohong, the current stone statues began to converge again.


    As for where they are now...


    Xu Xin looked at the iron gate that he and Ji Chaoyang had dug up.


    From there, you should be able to understand something.


    But now, the most important thing is to deal with the matter of teleporting the big formation.


    Wang Lei squeezed his fist: "Do you want to go up together and destroy these stone statues?"


    Ji Chaoyang shook his head slightly: "Nearly 100 stone statues with the strength of intermediate mutant creatures are too difficult to deal with, and there are also stone statues of pterosaurs with the strength of high-level mutant creatures. It is not easy to destroy them all. ."


    "...Well, this pterosaur stone statue is very difficult for me to control." Wen Guixin also turned to look at the giant pit and said, "The time my psychotoxin controls the creature is related to the speed of intrusion and body size. This pterosaur stone statue is poisoned by toxins. The speed of intrusion is too slow, its size is too large, and it needs to inject a lot of toxins. It is basically impossible to control it. However, other stone statues may be able to try."


    Lou Feier took a step back slightly, and there was a slight panic in her heart: "Are you going to fight that pterosaur statue..."


    Zhao Xiaochuan also shrank his neck slightly: "I don''t seem to be very good at fighting such a big guy... Besides, I just tried it and shot an arrow at the chest of those intermediate-level mutant creature stone statues. What''s the use, the weakness of these mid-level mutant creatures doesn''t seem to be in the chest."


    Qi Xuefei and Li Wenxi looked at each other, but they didn''t have any strong fighting power, so they couldn''t talk.


    In the face of this kind of monster with the strength of the intermediate mutant creature, the two can basically only use the explosive crossbow to shoot and attack from a distance.


    "Hey, there are so many of us, what are we afraid of!" Wang Lei felt that it didn''t matter. "It''s the first time I''ve been together with so many people! It''s bound to explode these monster stone statues!"


    "By the way, what about Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu?" Qi Xuefei asked.


    "They, when you connected to the big formation, they hadn''t arrived yet, so we came to help first." Wen Gui explained, "But they have arrived now, right next to the big formation, I asked them to wait first. "


    Xu Xin thought for a while.


    He looked at his bracelet, then looked up at Zhao Xiaochuan, his eyes slowly lit up.


    He seems to have found a way!


    "...Brother Xin, what are you doing?" Zhao Xiaochuan took two steps back in a funny way, "Why are you staring at me, can''t Miss Wen Xi satisfy you?"


    Li Wenxi was thirsty, she just took out water from her backpack and took two sips. Hearing this, she spouted out: "Cough cough... What are you talking about!"


    Several people around also laughed, and Xu Xin shook his head helplessly.


    Coco tilted her head on Xu Xin''s shoulder, then turned her little head over, looked at the iron gate on the ground, and blinked, "Huh...?"


    "So, did you think of any method?" Ji Chaoyang asked.


    Xu Xin lifted the bracelet she was wearing on her right hand: "Rely on it, and Zhao Xiaochuan."


    Ji Chaoyang raised his eyebrows slightly, and then instantly understood what Xu Xin meant, nodded, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face: "In this way, it is indeed possible."


    "What? What''s ok?" Zhao Xiaochuan was confused, "Rely on me? What is that bracelet?"


    "Ah! I understand!" Li Wenxi, who had entered the bracelet, immediately understood what Xu Xin meant, clapped her hands, and said excitedly, "In this way, even if these stone statues are not destroyed, it will not affect our future exchanges with each other. It''s gone!"


    Seeing the confused look of others, Xu Xin immediately informed them of the function of the bracelet, and shared her plan.


    The plan is, Xu Xin enters the bracelet, asks Zhao Xiaochuan to put on the bracelet, activates the ability, without disturbing the stone statues inside, sneak into the beam of light and teleport to them!


    Zhao Xiaochuan''s ability, he had just experienced.


    During the activation of the ability, he really has no sense of existence!


    Xu Xin still has a coordinate in his backpack. After he passes by, he can directly place the coordinate next to the tree house closest to the teleportation array, activate the coordinate, and realize the connection to this side through the coordinate!


    After the connection, they can transmit and travel by coordinates.


    And the group of stone statues around this great formation does not need to be removed now. The strength is too strong, and it can be considered in the long run.


    This method can only be done by the cooperation of Xu Xin and Zhao Xiaochuan, plus the functions of this newly acquired bracelet!


    "It makes sense!" Zhao Xiaochuan suddenly realized, looking at the bracelet on Xu Xin''s wrist, "This bracelet has such a powerful function!"


    "I don''t think it''s a problem." Wen Guixin agrees very much, "The closest to the teleportation formation is my tree house. Just place the coordinates directly next to my tree house. Thinking of this, I will change with you. Become a neighbor!"


    Others have no opinion, they all think this method is very good.


    In the end, several people decided that there was no need to mobilize the public, and it would be fine for Zhao Xiaochuan to take Xu Xin alone, and the others to wait at Xu Xin''s tree house.


    "I won''t go back I just came here!" Wen Guixin waved her hand.


    Although this time she was going to her treehouse to set up coordinates, she didn''t want to go back.


    She wanted to see Xu Xin Ji Chaoyang''s purple tree house.


    After all, the five people on their side were all blue-level treehouses. She had never seen a purple-level treehouse before, so she was a little jealous.


    Moreover, her treehouse is very close to the teleportation formation, and you can see it after teleporting, and Zhao Xiaochuan has also been there, so she does not need to lead the way.


    Xu Xin put Mimi Silver King and the others into the bracelet, and then handed the bracelet to Zhao Xiaochuan.


    "Can it really work?" Li Wenxi was a little worried, "Will it not be detected?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Wenxi!" Zhao Xiaochuan took the bracelet and patted his chest confidently, "That''s how I came out, or I went straight out of the stone statue, didn''t they find nothing? Brother Xin, deliver it safely!"


    "Then come on, we''ll go to Xu Xin''s tree house to wait for your news." Wen Guixin looked at the tree house that could already be seen in the distance, and couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Xu Xin nodded, immediately reached out to touch the bracelet, and activated the storage ability of the bracelet.


    In an instant, he disappeared in place and was stored in the space of the bracelet.


    "Wow, it''s really young!" Wen Guixin''s eyes widened, this was even more amazing than the teleportation formation.


    "àÓàÓ?!" Coco, who couldn''t be put into the bracelet, fell off Xu Xin''s shoulder, fell to the ground, and quickly stood up, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    Li Wenxi picked it up: "Okay, Coco, come home with us, Xu Xin will be back soon."


    "Hey..." Coco was a little disappointed, and buried his little head in Li Wenxi''s arms.

 Chapter 359： Establish coordinates on the other side, really connected!

    Popular recommendation:


    At the side of the giant pit, the remaining few people could no longer perceive Zhao Xiaochuan''s position, because he had activated his ability and jumped into the big pit.


    "What, I''m still staring at him, why is he gone in the blink of an eye?" Li Wenxi was a little depressed.


    "His ability is more exaggerated than stealth." Wang Lei also sighed, "He may even make some noise when he is invisible. His ability directly eliminates the sense of existence, and the sound will not be noticed."


    "I really want this kind of ability." Lou Feier envied.


    If she also has such an ability, with her current strength, it would be easy to take the head of an enemy general among the ten thousand army.


    "Isn''t that cloak a weakened version of his ability. Well, we won''t be able to see him anyway, let''s go to Xu Xin''s tree house, I can''t wait!" Wen Guixin said eagerly.


    ...


    At this time, Zhao Xiaochuan was already walking through the group of stone statues.


    This time, he didn''t dare to do the same thing before, after all, his main task now was to take Xu Xin to the other side.


    Since the pterosaur made that cry and woke up all the mutant statues, they no longer crawl down to make a pilgrimage, but have been wandering back and forth in the giant pit.


    It was like a group of guards on patrol.


    It seems that in this huge pit, anyone other than him who enters it will be attacked.


    However, Zhao Xiaochuan is not panic at all, his ability has not failed so far.


    It''s useless to panic, he can only walk over at such a slow speed, if the speed is too fast, he will be noticed.


    In this way, while avoiding the stone statues patrolling around the purple-black beam of light in the middle, he approached the beam of light step by step.


    ...


    The soft light of the bracelet space really makes people feel comfortable, and the temperature is also very suitable.


    Xu Xin walked over to the lying silver king and sat down, leaned on its body, and relaxed a bit.


    Now, just waiting for Zhao Xiaochuan to arrive at the location, and let himself out.


    "It''s not bad here?" Xu Xin touched the big head of King Silver.


    "Ow!" Silver King called out in response.


    Mimi also paced over and lay down beside Xu Xin, with a Fu on it.


    The treasure chest monster was silently standing beside him at this moment.


    Leaning on the silver king, Xu Xin began to check the information on the watch.


    "Hey, there''s one more person on the leaderboard?" Xu Xin raised her eyebrows.


    The extra person is a survivor of District 1, a person named Cheng Junan, who is now ranked tenth.


    Now in Zone 1, three people have already climbed to the top!


    If these three people climbed a mountain, that area should already be able to activate a teleportation formation.


    Xu Xin immediately clicked on the regional channel.


    "Look, in District 1, someone else has succeeded! There are already ten people on the list!"


    "Good guy, someone has finally succeeded! It''s one step closer to the end of the cold winter!"


    "Cheng Jun''an is a member of our First District Chiefs'' Organization, the Chiefs'' Organization that doesn''t get along well with Shi Wanyun."


    "Okay, District 1''s boss organization has regained a city, face +1, now the pressure is on Shi Wanyun''s side, let''s see how she will act."


    "So, why haven''t people in other areas activated the Snow Mountain Teleportation Formation yet!"


    "How to activate the big formation? Is there any handsome and compelling elder to explain it, let us have a preparation in our hearts! Why is the number of people climbing the snow-capped mountains increasing, but the big formation has only activated two of the 188 districts."


    "Because the bosses in District 188 are better, we still have to rely on District 188."


    "Just kidding, our zone 1 will be activated soon! I said it!"


    Cheng Junan was a member of the Chief Elder Organization in District 1, while Shi Wanyun was a lone wolf.


    It is very likely that these two people did not climb the same snow-capped mountain at all, so even if three people in Area 1 climbed to the top now, it is very likely that the teleportation formation will not be activated.


    As for what the World Channel said, no one has ever explained to them the activation of the big array...


    Not only Xu Xin and the others, but now, the others on the list have not announced the conditions for the activation of the three.


    On the current list, there are a total of ten people, and six of them are from District 188.


    Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang, Wen Guixin, Zhao Xiaochuan and Wang Lei from District 188.


    Lou Feier from Area 187 is alone.


    Shi Wanyun, Dong Erbao, and Cheng Junan from District 1.


    And Fang Tianyang from District 23.


    A total of only four areas have reached the top, among which Lou Feier is still from their side.


    So, in fact, aside from them, only Shi Wanyun, Dong Erbao, Fang Tianyang, and the newcomer Cheng Junan, who knew the secret of the Xueshan summit, knew that three people had to climb to the summit to activate one of the teleportation formations.


    However, according to the confirmation from District 1, Shi Wanyun was a lone wolf, and Dong Erbao was the one who helped her climb, so the two of them have not provided any information about the summit to other people in District 1.


    The same is true for Fang Tianyang. He may also be like Xu Xin, but he only shared this information with the elders in their area, not everyone.


    After all, it is useless to share it with them, saying that they will not climb, but will spread on the world channel, providing key information to other areas that have not yet climbed.


    If you don''t know this information, even if you climb in other areas, you will basically go to climb in a scattered way. After all, the elders of other areas are not necessarily concentrated together like the 188 area. They mostly climb their own snow-capped mountains.


    But if they get this information, they will definitely gather their troops, and most of them will go to attack a snow peak, so that the speed of activating the big formation will be much faster.


    There are only so many rewards in total, and these people naturally don''t want to speed up the unlocking of large formations in other areas.


    Only the first ten great formations will be rewarded. Even if a total of 30 great formations have to be activated to end this cold winter, people from all over the world will need to work together. .


    Therefore, presumably the new leader of District 1, Cheng Junan, who has climbed to the top of the peak, will not tell everyone about this.


    This also leads to the fact that ordinary survivors in the entire region still do not know that each teleportation formation requires three survivors to reach the peak for activation.


    But this was exactly what Xu Xin wanted.


    If everyone knew about this, it would be difficult to explain what happened to Lou Feier.


    Others are likely to guess that it was Lou Feier who helped the people in District 188 activate the big formation, and his plan to attract District 187 with Lou Feier would be stranded.


    but¡­¡­


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    Every snow mountain requires three people to climb. It has only been two days since a total of ten people reached the top, and I don''t know how many people died.


    This progress is really too slow. If it has been at this speed, it would be impossible to activate a total of 30 great formations in all regions of the world.


    I''m afraid it will be at least several months!


    This length of time is too outrageous. If it is calculated by a layer of snow with a thickness of one meter per day, it will take several months. After more than ten days, the entire jungle will be buried in snow!


    Moreover, the mysterious voice also said that this winter cannot be dragged on for too long, otherwise terrible things will happen.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with their District 188.


    After all, the winter in District 188 has already passed.


    However, he didn''t want to let this severe winter go on forever, he was still waiting for the severe winter to pass quickly, and then give him the reward for this event ranking.


    There must be something else they haven''t discovered.


    There must be some other way to climb to the snow peak more easily!


    Just like that Dong Erbao, he was clearly out of a thousand people in a district, but he was able to climb Xuefeng.


    Later, the people in the first district also confirmed that this Dong Erbao was indeed from Shi Wanyun, so it was indeed Shi Wanyun who helped him climb the mountain.


    But even if Shi Wanyun can help him, the real climb still depends on him.


    Therefore, Shi Wanyun, most likely found a shortcut to the summit!


    It''s just a pity that because she couldn''t chat privately, it was difficult for Xu Xin to find her to ask.


    Of course, it is also possible to use the previous method of selling items on the trading platform to conduct real-name communication, but this kind of communication is equivalent to being completely exposed to everyone''s vision.


    And that Shi Wanyun, if she really wanted to tell everyone, she would have announced it long ago, so the success rate of this method is very small, and it is even a little inexplicable.


    In the end, what kind of shortcuts are there?


    At this time, Zhao Xiaochuan sent him a private message: "Brother Xin, I''m already here! I let you out!"


    He immediately replied: "Okay."


    Then, the scenery in front of him changed a lot, and he moved out of the bracelet in an instant.


    Now he is still standing in a giant pit, but in this giant pit, there are no stone statues, only purple-black patterns all over the ground are shining.


    In front of him, Zhao Xiaochuan was not alone, there were two men who looked basically the same, Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu.


    "Xu Xin?" One of the men was also surprised when he saw Xu Xin coming out, "There really are props that can accommodate survivors! I''m Qin Yunlong, he''s Qin Yunhu, it''s the first time we meet!"


    Among the explorers just now, Wen Guixin told them that it was dangerous over there and not to teleport, so they had been waiting here. Ji Chaoyang has also sent the information about Xu Xin and Zhao Xiaochuan to the explorers, so they also know what the situation is now.


    The two shook hands, and Xu Xin smiled and said, "The things you got from the bottom of the lake have helped me a lot."


    "Haha, I don''t like anyone''s kung fu in the water. Unfortunately, the lake water is now frozen by several meters of ice, and it can''t go down." Qin Yunlong was a little helpless, this severe winter is really equivalent to his Ability is blocked.


    The ice layer several meters thick is too difficult to open. Even if it can be opened, if it is frozen again after entering, it will be finished.


    "Now that the temperature in Area 188 has risen above 0 degrees, those ice layers should also melt slowly."


    "It''s still thanks to you!"


    On the other side, Qin Yunhu also nodded to him as a greeting.


    Judging from the dialogue in [Explorer], Qin Yunhu spoke only a handful of times. He basically did not participate in the dialogue in the early stage, and then he gradually said a few words.


    His impression of Xu Xin has always been relatively taciturn, which is exactly the opposite of Zhao Xiaochuan and Wang Lei''s character. Now that we meet, this is even more certain.


    In comparison, Qin Yunlong''s character is much more stable. After all, Qin Yunlong is the oldest of their group, although he is only thirty years old.


    "Here, Brother Xin." Zhao Xiaochuan returned the bracelet he was wearing consciously.


    Xu Xin took the bracelet, brought it to her hand, and said, "It''s time for us to go to Wen Guixin''s tree house, set up the coordinates, and the nine of us can truly be neighbors."


    "I can''t wait." Qin Yunlong said with a smile, "Every time we want to meet, we have to run for a long time. It''s not like you, you can have breakfast together."


    Several people immediately walked towards the edge of the giant pit.


    Under the feet, the lit, rotating purple-black patterns were also gradually retracting toward the center at this time.


    Soon, when Xu Xin and the others walked to the edge of the giant pit, the ground of the giant pit returned to its normal state again.


    Xu Xin jumped lightly and jumped to the top of the five-meter crater. His bouncing power boost hasn''t expired yet.


    Outside the giant pit, it is basically the same as their side. The snow layer within 20 meters has completely melted and disappeared, leaving a whole circle of bare jungle area. Beyond 20 meters, it starts to thicken gradually. In the end, the snow was three meters thick.


    "Fuck!"


    "what?"


    The three people who had just pulled out their hooks were all taken aback by his easy jump.


    Jump five meters high? !


    The three quickly pulled themselves up with their hook claws.


    "What ability did you have just now, Brother Xin, so strong! He jumped up in a flash!"


    "Nothing strong..." Xu Xin took out the skateboard while explaining to them.


    He looked back at the giant pit.


    The purple-black beam of light was still connected to them, creating an arch bridge in the sky.


    On the map, the surroundings were all darkened. This was a place he had never explored before, so the map was not opened.


    I really didn''t expect that in just a few minutes, he''s already been so far away, it''s amazing.


    He sent a sentence among the explorers, he had already teleported there, and then rode on the skateboard and headed towards Wen Guixin''s treehouse together.


    Everyone is a power skateboard, and the speed is very fast. It only took less than two minutes for a few people to reach their destination.


    Wen Guixin''s tree house, like Li Wenxi''s and Qi Xuefei''s tree house, is a three-story blue-level tree house. The difference is that many pine trees are planted around her tree house.


    Even though these pine trees are covered with white snow, they are still green The neighborhood is very vibrant.


    There are four parasitic treehouses around, and one treehouse even stuck his head out and looked over here. Seeing the familiar faces of Qin Yunlong, he waved his hand and said hello, and looked at Xu Xin curiously. A glance, but without asking more, he shrank his head back.


    There are quite a lot of her parasitic tree houses, and many people have been abducted before.


    "Wen Guixin said, pick any place within 50 meters..."


    Xu Xin slid to within 50 meters of the tree house, where she cleared an open space, and there was no snow.


    He found a place and took out the coordinates.


    "Clang!"


    The coordinates hit the ground directly.


    "Is this the coordinates?" Zhao Xiaochuan and the three all looked at the coordinates.


    "Well, only I can activate it." Xu Xin explained.


    He immediately activated the coordinates and named it [Wen Guixin''s Treehouse].


    The immediate change in coordinates took root deeply on the ground, and five metal pillars protruded upwards.


    He reached out and touched the metal pillar.


    [It is detected that the coordinate "Li Wenxi''s tree house" exists 1386 kilometers away, the coordinate "Xu Xin''s treehouse" exists 1401 kilometers away, and the coordinate "Ji Chaoyang''s treehouse" exists 1423 kilometers away. Please select the connection target. ¡¿


    Over a thousand kilometers...


    This distance is too far...


    Fortunately, there is a large teleportation formation, otherwise it would be too difficult to really meet each other.


    He immediately chose "Xu Xin''s tree house".


    Immediately, the purple-black energy condensed on the metal pillar, and then, a purple-black vortex appeared in front of him!


    It worked!


    Finally, connected!

 Chapter 360： Ghost in the jungle

    Popular recommendation:


    Seeing the purple-black vortex condensing in front of her eyes and starting to spin slowly, Xu Xin was relieved.


    finally!


    Finally connected!


    "This purple-black vortex...?" Zhao Xiaochuan and Wang Lei also slowly opened their eyes, this is not the first time they have seen such a vortex, "This is not... the one on the snowy mountain, used to travel to and from the snowy mountain top and The vortex at the foot of the mountain?"


    "Yes, my coordinates are basically of the same type as that vortex." Xu Xin took a step back and explained to several people.


    Among the four parasitic treehouses around, there were people sticking their heads out of the windows of two treehouses, a man and a woman, looking at the coordinates configured by several people.


    The short-haired woman couldn''t help shouting, "Brother Long, what are you doing?"


    She was a survivor who was first brought back by the brothers Wen Guixin and Qin Yunlong. She was also from District 188 before. Although she lived in Wen Guixin, she was still very familiar with Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu.


    "Haha, after placing the coordinates, you will be able to teleport to a very far place through this thing right away!"


    "Teleportation?!" Another man exclaimed.


    "Is it a portal! Just...that is, something related to the teleportation formation?!" The woman also asked with wide eyes.


    "That''s right," Qin Yunlong nodded, then introduced Xu Xin to the two with a smile, "This one was sent from far away, Xu Xin, I don''t need to introduce it."


    "...Fuck!


    "


    "Xu... Mr. Xu Xin! My God! So handsome!"


    The two of them were stunned in an instant. They didn''t expect that this handsome-looking man would be the strongest among all survivors, Xu Xin, who is now top of the rankings!


    Xu Xin is calling up the watch making page.


    He wants to make a teleport hand card for everyone present, giving them the qualification to teleport.


    While operating, he turned his head and said hello to the two above: "How are you?"


    "My God! Elder Xu talked to me!"


    "I-I-I''m going down right now!"


    "exactly!"


    Saying that, the two of them swayed down from the tree house, and ran to the side of a few people with a trot.


    "This is Zhao Xiaochuan. You should be familiar with this name."


    "Familiar and familiar!" The two nodded. After all, Zhao Xiaochuan''s name is still fifth on the list. "Big boss, big boss, good boss!"


    Now they really feel how common it is to see the elder among the explorers.


    Sitting at home, you can have the world''s No. 1 and the top five in the rankings delivered to your door!


    Xu Xin has already made the hands of Qin Yunlong, Qin Yunhu, and Zhao Xiaochuan. What he made for the three of them were all blue-level hand cards, and they could change the coordinates of the connection targets at will.


    The coordinates are only five metal pillars, and a total of five targets can only be permanently connected, but there are nine of them, and there will definitely be more in the future. Therefore, all explorers must have the ability to change the teleportation target.


    "Why are you so excited?" Xu Xin glanced at the man and woman who had been looking at him excitedly, "Wen Guixin is no weaker than me."


    "That''s different, old man!" The man said excitedly, "You are number one on the list from start to finish, from start to finish! Whether it''s a regional ranking or a world ranking, it''s always been Number one on the list!"


    The woman nodded, as if she had seen an idol. The most important thing was that this idol was a perfect match for his imagined appearance, even higher than she imagined!


    She was incoherent and didn''t know what to say, so she could only nod her head.


    "Haha, Brother Xin''s strength and reputation are indeed much stronger than ours!" Zhao Xiaochuan laughed, "Don''t say it''s them, it''s me, after the teleportation formation was established, I couldn''t help but teleport immediately. Go, I want to see what Brother Xin looks like."


    "Okay, don''t flatter me." Xu Xin shook his head helplessly, and then handed the teleporting hand cards made in his hand to the three of Zhao Xiaochuan, "Take, teleporting hand cards, with this, you can use the coordinates and Don''t lose the portal."


    "Hand?"


    "There''s still a name on it? There''s actually a little avatar of me!" Zhao Xiaochuan felt a little strange and looked over and over with the cards in his hand.


    Xu Xin introduced them to the functions of hand cards and how to use the coordinates. After they understood them, they went to try the coordinates.


    Xu Xin looked at his two fans and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Ah? Oh, oh, my name is..."


    "I am... my name is..."


    Xu Xin made a green hand for both of them.


    They also knew that the elders still had things to do, so they returned to the tree house with their cards in hand.


    "What about the people in the other two tree houses?" Xu Xin asked the three people who were studying the coordinates.


    "Those two treehouses should be empty." Qin Yunlong turned his head and said, "Those are two empty treehouses. They are the treehouses of the survivors in the 189 area next door. I told you before that Wen Guixin was kicked to death. After several people, this is two of their remaining treehouses, and I have an empty treehouse there."


    ¡­¡­incredible.


    Area 189, though.


    Unlike their side, this side is a mixed area of ??188 and 189, so the people from the outer areas that they pulled are all from 189.


    Xu Xin raised his watch and checked the number of people in Area 189.


    There are now more than 700 people left.


    At the end of the previous defense battle, he remembered that Wang Lei had chatted with the people in District 189, and that was when they learned that there were 15,600 people left in District 189, which was much stronger than District 187.


    However, there are only 700 people left.


    However, there are more than 700 people. In all areas, it ranks 32nd, which is not bad. It is still stronger than District 187. There are only more than 300 people left in District 187.


    "Go back first."


    He has no additional coordinates in his hand now, and needs to go back to his treehouse and make four more coordinates before he can come back and configure the treehouses of the other people.


    The previously activated portal has been automatically closed at this time because it has not been used for a long time.


    At this moment, the purple-black energy suddenly condensed, and a portal exit appeared.


    The vortex fluctuated for a while, and Li Wenxi jumped out of it. Seeing Xu Xin standing beside the coordinates, she exclaimed and threw herself into his arms.


    She immediately raised her head to look around, and exclaimed, "It''s really been teleported! Oh, you two, are you Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu? How are you!"


    "It''s Li Wenxi, hello." Qin Yunlong greeted with a smile, and Qin Yunhu on the other side nodded.


    "What about me and me, don''t you say hello to me?" Zhao Xiaochuan pointed at his nose.


    "Didn''t we just meet!"


    "So, why are you here?" Xu Xin asked while pinching her cheek.


    Li Wenxi got up from his arms: "Didn''t you guys set up a portal, but you haven''t come! Sister Guixin and Wang Lei are very curious about the portal, but they don''t have cards in hand to teleport, so let me come to you Make a hand for them."


    Also, he connected the coordinates here to his treehouse, and the portal exit was condensed there, which would naturally attract the attention of others.


    As a result, he didn''t teleport until the portal was closed, and Li Wenxi naturally came to find him.


    "Alright then, let''s go back."


    "Oh... ugh? But I just came here." Li Wenxi quickly looked around, "This is Sister Guixin''s tree house, it looks no different from my tree house, but there are a lot of pine trees around! "


    "At night, do you still want to explore? Go back first. If you want to explore, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I have to go back and make coordinates. Do you have enough materials? Now you still need to make four coordinates."


    "Four? It must be enough, the material is enough!"


    Xu Xin immediately touched the metal pillar, activating the purple-black vortex, then turned to look at the other three: "Are you going too?"


    "Of course!" Zhao Xiaochuan said immediately, "I haven''t seen Brother Xin''s purple treehouse yet! By the way, isn''t it very convenient to go to Brother Chaoyang? I''m going to visit there!"


    Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu also nodded, indicating that they were going too.


    "Just put the hand card in the backpack, you don''t have to hold it all the time, and..." Xu Xin reminded the three, "The first time you teleport, you will feel dizzy and nauseated, like strong seasickness and motion sickness, you do well. Prepare yourself mentally."


    "That''s right!" Li Wenxi nodded in agreement immediately, "I couldn''t even stand still at the time! But I''ll get used to it after teleporting a few times."


    The three looked at each other in dismay, and there was such a side effect.


    Xu Xin stopped wasting time and stepped into the portal, followed by Li Wenxi.


    "I''ll come first." Qin Yunlong no longer hesitated and stepped in directly. The other two followed behind him and disappeared into the portal.


    ...


    In the jungle 100 meters away from Wen Guixin''s tree house, a furry figure leaned out from behind the tree. Seeing all this, its mouth moved, and then dodged into the jungle at an extremely fast speed. disappeared.


    ...


    When Xu Xin and Li Wenxi stepped out of the portal, Wang Lei, Wen Guixin, Lou Feier, and Qi Xuefei were all surrounded by the coordinates, and the snow around the coordinates was also cleaned up in a small circle.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped up first and quickly climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    "You little guy." Xu Xin scratched its chin.


    "àÓ~" Coco rubbed Xu Xin''s face.


    "I''m really back!" Wen Guixin''s eyes lit up, and then she clapped her hands, "My tree house is really connected to this side!"


    Brothers Zhao Xiaochuan and Qin Yunlong came out later. As soon as they came out, all three of them stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Wow... ugh... I actually experienced seasickness in this world..." Zhao Xiaochuan slumped on the ground, his face pale, "The teleportation formation has no such feeling at all..."


    "It''s really uncomfortable..." Qin Yunlong rubbed his head, "Haha... My appearance is too ugly..."


    "I... retching..." Qin Yunhu wanted to say something, but was interrupted by retching.


    "This...what''s the matter?" Wen Guixin and Wang Lei were both shocked, how did they collapse three when they came out?


    Fortunately, Qi Xuefei asked them to help clean up the snow around the coordinates. Otherwise, if they were like this, if the snow was not cleaned up, they would not be directly loaded into the snow!


    Qi Xuefei immediately stepped forward, squatted down, and gave everyone a pill.


    "Pills that can reduce side effects, you can take them. However, according to my experiments, pills will affect the adaptation of side effects, and will cause dependence Let the side effects adapt more slowly. So if you can persist, don''t ate."


    "Ouch... Then forget it..." Zhao Xiaochuan didn''t take it, but just put away the pills, "Anyway, it''s not dangerous now, and you can eat this kind of thing when it''s dangerous."


    "Don''t worry too much, you can basically get used to it within ten times." Xu Xin explained.


    "That''s good... that''s good..." Qin Yunlong looked up at the sky, his expression twitching.


    On the side, Li Wenxi also explained the problem of side effects to Wen Guixin.


    "If you can adapt, that''s fine." Wen Guixin didn''t feel anything. "It''s just this state. If there are enemies, it''s hard to handle. You have to get used to it as soon as possible."


    "Wuwu, I can''t get used to it..." Lou Fei''er was silently sad, she could only take Qi Xuefei''s pills to relieve her.


    "Oh? Why?"


    At this time, Xu Xin had already made Wen Guixin and Wang Lei''s cards for them, handed them to Wang Lei, and then threw them to Wen Guixin.


    "Young." Wen Guixin took the hand and looked at it, "There is still my name and statue! It''s a bit like a work of art."


    "Right..." Zhao Xiaochuan looked up at the card in Wen Guixin''s hand and said, "I think so too, this thing really doesn''t vomit..."


    He couldn''t take it again, he lay down directly on the ground, and shouted up to the sky: "I can''t do it anymore... This is too uncomfortable!


    vomit¡­¡­"


    "Huh?" Coco originally looked at the few people on the ground, but suddenly turned to look at the jungle half-buried by the snow, "...Huh?"


    It jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder, ran a few steps towards the jungle, stopped, stood up, and tilted its head, "...Huh?"


    "What''s wrong, Coco?" Xu Xin frowned slightly and looked at the jungle.

 Chapter 361： One hundred and eighty-eighth district survivors in action

    Popular recommendation:


    In the jungle, it was still snow-white, and there were only traces left by their skis on the snow.


    "Hey..." Coco shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    It looked a few more times, then gave up and ran to the three collapsed people, pushing this one and moving that one.


    "You little guy..." Zhao Xiaochuan wanted to reach out and grab it.


    But how could Coco let a person who had just met touch him, and his little body twisted and avoided: "Hey!"


    Wang Lei squatted in front of him: "Is it so uncomfortable..."


    "You can experience it when you go back... At that time, I will be teleporting for the second time, and I will definitely recover earlier than you. I will definitely mock you wildly..." Zhao Xiaochuan was lying on the ground, speaking in a drunken tone.


    Xu Xin looked around: "Where''s Ji Chaoyang?"


    "He''s back." Qi Xuefei stood up from the three people who had collapsed on the ground and turned around, "He said, he was going to confirm one thing, maybe there would be something new to discover, if he found something, he would Tell us immediately. As for what to confirm, he didn''t say."


    Confirm one thing?


    This guy, who has been a little mysterious recently, didn''t tell them what the prophecy this time was...


    However, Xu Xin still believed him more and didn''t think much about it.


    "Okay, I''ll go up and make the coordinates," Xu Xin glanced at Wen Guixin and Wang Lei, "Why didn''t you go in and sit?"


    "What do you mean?" Wen Guixin was manipulating the coordinates. Hearing Xu Xin''s words, he turned to look at him, "You haven''t come back, how can we go in and sit?"


    Xu Xin was taken aback and glanced at Li Wenxi.


    "Oh, it''s not my tree house. I''m too embarrassed to bring the two of them in without your permission." Li Wenxi whispered, but it was still heard by the people around.


    "Huh? What do you mean... Wen Xi can control your treehouse?" Wen Guixin was also startled.


    "Yes!" Speaking of this, Li Wenxi immediately became interested, she pointed to the parasitic tree house 01 with half of its trunk buried in the snow 100 meters away, "That parasitic tree house is mine now, Xu Xin gives it to you. my authority!"


    "...There is such a method! It''s amazing, the empty tree house has such a use." Wen Guixin''s eyes lit up, and she glanced at the two of them ambiguous, and then said, "Well, I don''t I''ve entered your tree house, I''m afraid something will happen, so let''s try the portal first."


    "I''m going to try the portal too, go get busy and leave us alone." Wang Lei looked at the exit of the purple-black vortex above the coordinates, and couldn''t help but try it, "I''m going to Brother Chaoyang. have a look!"


    "Then I''ll go back first." Qi Xuefei gave each of them a few pills, "If there is any situation over there, just eat this. The current jungle is not necessarily safe."


    "Good. It''s good to have a doctor!"


    "Then I''ll go back too. The materials are all in the tree house. I''ll send them to you when I go back." Li Wenxi also said.


    "Okay." Xu Xin nodded.


    Looking at the three people who were still paralyzed on the ground, Xu Xin asked Lou Feier to watch a little, and then returned to the tree house by herself.


    He first released a few beasts and let them go to the fireplace to bake a fire, then sat directly on the sofa, touched Coco in his arms, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    This day is really busy enough.


    Looking at the time, now, it is past ten o''clock in the middle of the night.


    It''s so late.


    "Hey..." Coco had fallen asleep in Xu Xin''s arms in seconds.


    The cozy atmosphere around affected Xu Xin, who was holding it, and made him feel a little drowsy.


    No, there are other things to do!


    He carried Coco into the bedroom, went back to the living room, and rested on the sofa for a while. Li Wenxi sent a transaction application and sent him enough iron and steel blocks.


    "It''s very late, rest early." Xu Xin sent a private message.


    "Okay, then I won''t go there, and you can rest well." Li Wenxi replied.


    He can''t rest now.


    Xu Xin came to the alchemy room on the second floor, and immediately used the materials that Li Wenxi gave him to make four coordinates, and then initiated a transaction with the other four.


    It was very late today, and Xu Xin didn''t want to run around in the middle of the night.


    Let''s talk about activation tomorrow.


    He swung down from the tree house, and now there are only three guys around the coordinates whose side effects are about to subside, and a Lou Feier who is guarding them.


    "It''s late, you go to rest."


    "Wait for your words, my master!" Lou Feier, who had been waiting here, took out her skateboard in an instant, and was about to go back to her tree house, "I''m leaving, everyone!"


    Wang Lei, Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu, who were sitting on the ground, had basically recovered from the side effects at this time.


    "Go and rest, Miss Fei''er, you are really tired today." Wang Lei stood up and shook his head to make sure that his head was back to normal, "Finally back..."


    "Yes!" Lou Feier had slipped away by now, and she did not forget to turn around to complain, "I am too tired, I want to complain to my boss! If you treat me like this again, I will strike!"


    She was indeed more tired than Xu Xin this day.


    She had experienced so many things with Xu Xin and the others after climbing a snowy mountain for a day!


    He participated in the battle to destroy the stone statue again, and was responsible for sneaking into the giant pit to connect the two teleportation formations.


    Even a mutated body can''t stand it!


    "Okay, okay, wait two days, give you a vacation, and do whatever you want."


    Xu Xin also felt that she was a little too much, a little bit like a slave owner.


    However, she can''t rest for the past two days. During this time, she is also responsible for the affairs of District 187, and the survivors of District 188 are afraid that they will come one after another, and she also needs to respond.


    Well, let''s talk about the rest.


    "I knew it was a bad check!" Lou Feier bared her teeth at Xu Xin, made a face, and went back to her tree house.


    "The ground is really cold." Qin Yunlong also stood up from the ground, patted the dust and snow on his buttocks, then looked at Xu Xin and said with a smile, "Your beauty is really not shallow."


    "That''s right, there is a girl named Wen Xi who is giving her a hug, and there is also a beautiful Mayfair who is completely obedient at home, and she obviously has a crush on you..." Zhao Xiaochuan looked envious, "Brother Xin, this is really an immortal life."


    "What?" Xu Xin shook her head helplessly, "Lou Feier has a contract with me, so she can feel close to me, which is completely different from what you think."


    "...So, did Li Wenxi really give her a hug?" Qin Yunhu, who had not spoken much on the side, opened his mouth and asked him curiously.


    "...This is called mutual affection. Hurry up and go back, it''s almost ten o''clock and eleven o''clock." Xu Xin immediately changed the topic, "I have already traded the coordinates for you, and you will accept the trade after you go back. I can receive it, I won''t go tonight, I will help you activate it tomorrow."


    The tree houses of these people are scattered around Wen Guixin''s tree house. It is too troublesome to go to all of them, so let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    He was also tired and wanted to rest, and he also had to sleep in the tree house, otherwise the random boost for the next day would be gone.


    At the same time, he also sent this sentence to the explorer group, so that Wang Lei and Wen Guixin also knew.


    Wen Guixin: "Got it..."


    Wang Lei: "It''s so uncomfortable..."


    Li Wenxi: "The two of them are now lying dead under my tree house."


    Several people in Zhao Xiaochuan checked the transaction information through their watches.


    Although they cannot accept transactions with a watch, it is still possible to simply view the information, and immediately see the transaction of the coordinates.


    "It''s really late." Qin Yunlong looked at his watch, "Well... I wanted to go to the treehouses of a few other people, but let''s forget it. It takes a long time for each side effect."


    "Then we''ll go back now, waiting for you to come over tomorrow to activate the teleportation array, Brother Xin."


    Zhao Xiaochuan reached out and touched the coordinates, activating the teleportation array leading to Wen Guixin''s tree house, and the purple-black vortex condensed.


    After speaking, he turned around and said to a few people: "By the way, the teleportation array is connected, we can go to Wang Lei''s side to eat, don''t look at this guy''s big and three rough, his cooking skills are really good, it tastes really good!"


    "Oh?" Xu Xin raised her eyebrows, "Okay, then go to Wang Lei''s place to try it at noon tomorrow."


    Wang Lei''s main decoration point is the kitchen.


    When the time comes, let''s try it, he and Lou Feier, who is better at cooking.


    The three teleported back.


    This is the second teleportation, and the side effects have not diminished much. I am afraid they are now slumped under Wen Guixin''s tree house.


    Among the explorers, Li Wenxi also spoke: "Sister Guixin and Wang Lei also teleported back directly from me."


    That''s good.


    Xu Xin returned to her tree house, washed up, and immediately lay on the bed.


    This day is really tiring.


    He raised his hand and looked at Channel World.


    At present, there is no noteworthy news. Although three people in the first area have already climbed to the top, they have not activated the big formation so far, which shows that his conjecture is correct, and the three of them are not climbing the same mountain.


    On the regional channel, it is too lively.


    After not watching the regional channel for a few hours, Xu Xin realized that there was a wave of people heading for the beam of light in the regional channel.


    Based on the order of the first and second beams of light, the direction they are in, and the approximate distance, the survivors have determined the location of the beam of light and the people around them who may be near them. They are ready to dig themselves out early tomorrow. The tree house, heading towards Xu Xin and the others!


    "I am in the southeast of the first beam of light. According to the number of giant peaks in the middle, it is about 200 kilometers. If you use snowboards, you should be able to get there in a day, right?"


    Because the distance between every two giant peaks is about seventy to eighty kilometers, the distance can indeed be estimated according to the number of giant peaks.


    "I''m also in the southeast! It''s probably the same distance, brothers and we should be very close!"


    "I''m more than 100 kilometers east of the second beam of light! Haha, I''ll go find Elder Wen Guixin tomorrow!"


    "I''m in the north of the second beam of light, about 300 kilometers away. Isn''t this distance a bit far... If it can''t be reached within 24 hours, wouldn''t it be cold directly..."


    "However, if this cold winter is over, wouldn''t there be even less chance! I don''t want to continue living alone! I''ll leave at dawn tomorrow!"


    "I''m going to hang out with the old man Xu Xin!"


    The speed of powered skateboards is about thirty to forty kilometers, but most of them are ordinary skateboards.


    In this relatively flat jungle, although this specially-made ordinary skateboard can also move forward, the fastest speed is only about 20 kilometers, which is more physically demanding.


    Even if the 300-kilometer distance travels at full speed, it will take 15 consecutive hours. There are many obstacles in the jungle, and you may encounter mutant creatures. If you want to arrive within 24 hours Indeed Not a simple matter.


    But after cutting down the tree house, there are only 24 hours.


    Xu Xin immediately said on the World Channel: "Everyone, don''t be too impatient, it''s still too early for this severe winter to pass, and tomorrow we will distribute some equipment to the survivors who want to come here. When that time comes, everyone will think about it. Don''t force it if you are far away, we are studying other methods here."


    This other method naturally refers to the Snow Mountain Teleportation Formation.


    These 30 teleportation formations, their 188 area, naturally will not only activate these two, they must continue to activate.


    If you can find an easier way to climb, other survivors who are farther away can directly activate the large formation to teleport over!


    "The elder finally spoke!"


    "I listen to Elder Xu!"


    "Elder, you said it''s a little late. Several people have already cut down their tree houses and rushed to the beam of light overnight..."


    "Don''t panic, those people are all very close, and they shouldn''t have any problems."


    "Elder, after I go, can I follow Xue Fei''s pharmacy?"


    Some people are already thinking about what to do after they come, and some people have even rushed here overnight.


    Fortunately, tonight is not a moonless night, so there should be no crisis.


    When I get up tomorrow, I might be able to see someone else.


    Xu Xin replied two sentences to stabilize their mentality, and then turned off the regional channel.


    Coco was sleeping on the head of the bed, with his big fluffy tail drooping beside the bed.


    Affected by Coco''s sleep state, his eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    There''s still a lot to do tomorrow...


    In the end, Xu Xin fell asleep.

 Chapter 362： Not an ordinary egg!

    Popular recommendation:


    When she woke up in the morning, Xu Xin stared at Li Wenxi, who was still asleep, near Chi Chi''s face.


    He stretched out his hand, pinched the sleeping face of Li Wenxi, who had gotten into his arms at some point, and squeezed his fingers slightly.


    "Um...Huh? It hurts!" Li Wenxi immediately grabbed Xu Xin''s hand, frowned, and slowly opened her eyes.


    "When did you come here?" Xu Xin sat up, speechless.


    What''s the situation, he didn''t notice it at all?


    Although the person who came here is Li Wenxi, is his vigilance so weak now?


    Can''t even feel someone sneaking into his bed?


    Or¡­¡­


    Xu Xin glanced at the little guy who had woken up, lay on the bed, and blinked at him.


    Not because of Coco...


    "Well..." Li Wenxi sat up from the bed and rubbed her eyes.


    The quilt slipped off her.


    She didn''t have an inch of strands on her upper body, which made Xu Xin''s eyes twitch slightly.


    I don''t like wearing pajamas, well, it''s a good habit.


    "Probably, it''s almost twelve o''clock?" She rubbed her eyes and snorted, "I sleep alone, I can''t sleep at all, I''ll come to find you."


    "Is it twelve o''clock..."


    At that time, he probably only fell asleep for an hour, and he should not have entered a deep sleep, right?


    "I was still afraid of waking you up, so I did it lightly, but you slept like a dead pig, and you didn''t wake up when you got into your arms." Li Wenxi''s eyes gradually became clearer.


    ...It seems that it is the reason for Coco.


    If it was him normally, it would be absolutely impossible for him to sleep so deadly.


    However, there is nothing to worry about.


    If there is really any danger, even if he is not affected, Cocoa will definitely wake up one step ahead of him, and then wake him up.


    No difference.


    On the contrary, under the influence of Coco, this night''s sleep made him feel that he is now full of strength and energy.


    He looked at Li Wenxi.


    In this early morning, her posture...


    Li Wenxi followed Xu Xin''s gaze, looked down at her body, blushed, and pulled the quilt over.


    Then he was pulled away by Xu Xin.


    "Hey? You...what do you want...! This morning... Coco! Coco is still here!"


    Xu Xin immediately carried Coco outside and closed the door.


    "àÓ? àÓàÓ?" Coco stood at the door, looking at the closed bedroom door, the bear''s face was full of confusion.


    ...


    Li Wenxi went to take a shower, while Xu Xin was standing by the bedroom window, looking out.


    It''s past six in the morning, and it''s still not dawn.


    It got dark very early yesterday, he remembered that it was getting dark before four o''clock.


    It seems that the time of dawn today, I am afraid it will be postponed later.


    As the cold winter continues, the nights are getting longer and longer.


    He now seems to understand a little bit of what the mysterious voice said, "Let this severe winter end as soon as possible, otherwise terrible things will happen", what it means.


    You can imagine what it would be like if this cold winter continued.


    The days are getting shorter and the nights are getting longer, the snow on the ground is getting thicker and the temperature is getting lower and lower, and finally, the world is plunged into polar night, and most of the tree houses are completely buried by the snow.


    Among them, those snow mutant creatures and the possibility of those predators making a comeback have not been included.


    This is really scary!


    However, fortunately, they don''t have to worry about the snow in Area 188.


    Now the temperature in Zone 188 can be maintained above 0 degrees throughout the day, and there will be no more snowfall.


    The snow outside the window also showed signs of melting slightly.


    I am afraid that when the sun comes out, the three-meter thick snow layer in the jungle will begin to melt at an accelerated rate!


    I am afraid that in a few days, the surrounding snow will all melt away.


    And the survivors of Area 188 who want to come to their side need to act before the snow melts completely.


    Otherwise, when the snow layer carrying the skateboard melts completely, their speed without a mount will drop a lot.


    At this time, Xu Xin''s ear heard the reminder of [Random Amplification].


    [It is detected that the decoration degree of the tree house is greater than 500, and today''s random increase: the increase of luck, the effect lasts for one day. At the same time, the second increase can be selected from the historical increase. ¡¿


    ...?


    What the hell!


    He suddenly widened his eyes.


    luck? !


    Luck increase?


    How could there be such an increase!


    He immediately clicked on the random boost page to check the introduction to the boost of luck.


    [Luck increase: greatly increase the probability of obtaining advanced resources, as well as various success rates. ¡¿


    Well, it is slightly different from the luck he imagined.


    It''s not the kind of luck of the protagonist who goes out to meet a treasure chest and falls into a cliff, and there is a top-level exercise and grandfather ring, but pure luck.


    It was slightly the same as the koi he had eaten before.


    The only difference is the word "substantially"!


    It just made him feel a little ticklish.


    If I had known that there was such an increase, the mutated creature corpses obtained by the previous beast tide should have been decomposed and cut today.


    That would definitely get more purple-grade material.


    Walking out of the bedroom, the sound of water still came from the bathroom next door.


    He came to the still burning fireplace.


    The current temperature, although it has increased, is still between 0-10¡ãC, which is still relatively cold, so the fireplace still needs to be turned on.


    King Yin and Mimi were lying by the fireplace, when they saw Xu Xin coming over, King Yin let out an "Ow", and Mimi just raised her eyes.


    And the somewhat broken egg still stood quietly beside the furnace, with no tendency to hatch.


    Coco was lying on the side of the egg at this time, staring at the egg, his little claws stretched out to touch it, but he was worried that the egg would shatter under its touch, so he could only retract his claws.


    Seeing Xu Xin, he turned his head and called out in dissatisfaction, "Hey!"


    It seems to be protesting that Xu Xin threw it out of the bedroom.


    Xu Xin scratched Coco''s chin, then looked at the broken egg.


    Because there is no hearing enhancement, Xu Xin can''t hear the breathing of the little life in the egg now, which makes him a little panic.


    Won''t die?


    This egg is broken into this, densely packed and full of cracks, won''t it really not hatch, right?


    For some reason, Xu Xin always felt that the creature in this egg must be very powerful.


    It must be hatched.


    However, what should I do to make it hatch...


    correct!


    Previously on the snowy mountain, it was his energy core fragment that woke the egg and made a sound that caught his attention!


    Xu Xin immediately took out the energy core fragments from the backpack.


    Perhaps because this is only a very small part of the giant''s power, the ability of energy core fragments is not as powerful as Xu Xin imagined.


    In the previous beast tide, it did not directly kill those manipulated mutant creatures, but more of a threat.


    The moment it was taken out, the light of the energy core fragments illuminated the entire interior of the treehouse.


    Then, in Xu Xin''s somewhat surprised eyes, the egg finally reacted again!


    However, it''s not that the creature inside broke out of the egg, but...


    The crack on the egg is actually slowly... healing!


    And also issued a "card... card..." sound.


    He was all too familiar with this voice.


    Isn''t this the voice I heard in the snowy mountains?


    This is not the sound of the egg breaking, but the sound of the egg being affected by the fragmentation of the energy core and the crack healing.


    The temperature in the tree house is normal, so the energy core fragments do not need to consume too much energy to maintain the surrounding temperature, and Xu Xin does not have to worry about the energy consumption in it being too fast.


    At this moment, Li Wenxi came out of the bathroom, her hair still wet: "Well... I miss the hairdryer so much... What are you doing?"


    She walked over.


    "This...reverse hatching?" She stared at the gradual healing process of the egg in front of her.


    Xu Xin found that the surrounding white light was much weaker.


    The energy in the core seems to have been snatched away by this egg!


    Good guy, this egg can actually steal the energy of the giant''s core!


    I just said that I don''t need to worry about consuming too fast, so I just let it go!


    Sure enough, this egg is not an ordinary egg!


    Eventually, the egg became smooth, and there was not a single crack on the egg.


    The eggshell has really been completely repaired!


    Seeing that the energy core fragments had no effect, and the white light was much weaker, Xu Xin quickly put them away.


    This thing is so useful.


    "Huh? Xu Xin, it just seems to have moved!" Li Wenxi crouched down, trying to poke the egg with her hand.


    Then, in the astonished eyes of Xu Xin and Li Wenxi, this egg turned out to be...


    Jump yourself? !


    This jump, just avoided Li Wenxi''s poke.


    "Huh?!"


    "Ow?"


    Both Coco and Yin Wang stood up in shock, staring at the egg that suddenly moved by itself. Even Mimi looked away.


    "The egg is alive!" Li Wenxi exclaimed.


    She didn''t believe in evil, and wanted to reach out and touch the egg, but the egg jumped to the side again and avoided it.


    Xu Xin was also shocked.


    What is inside, what is it, it can move when it is still an egg.


    If it hatched, would it still be worth it?


    Sure enough, the creature in this egg is definitely not simple!


    Perhaps, this is not at all what he imagined before, a bald egg.


    At this time, Coco stretched out his claws and grabbed the giant egg that was slightly larger than its entire body.


    Who knew that the giant egg rolled and avoided.


    "Hey!" Coco attacked again immediately, and was dodged by a roll.


    So, Coco and this egg began to run in the tree house after you chased me.


    Xu Xin and Li Wenxi looked at each other.


    This scene is really weird.


    A red panda is chasing an egg that is bigger than it.


    Coco ran happily, and he finally got the ball-shaped plaything he always wanted, and he didn''t need to play with skulls anymore.


    Although this ball-shaped toy is more elliptical and larger than its body, it can move on its own...


    "Bangdang!" The giant egg was chased by Coco, unable to dodge in time, and slammed into the table leg directly.


    It rolled slowly, and then was crushed under the body by Coco who was pounced on it.


    "Hey!" Coco let out a triumphant cry, and slapped the eggshell with his little paw.


    In the impact just now, the entire table was almost knocked over by it, but the dome was unscathed, still smooth and beautiful.


    On the contrary, the legs of the blue-level wooden table were slightly deformed by the impact...


    Is this egg so hard after the crack is repaired?


    With the strength just now, if it hit Xu Xin''s head, I''m afraid it won''t be intact...


    Dome broke away from Coco again, ready to run away again.


    "Don''t tear down the house!" Xu Xin scolded immediately, letting Coco and Dan restrain themselves.


    Giant Egg seemed to listen to Xu Xin''s words, and immediately stopped in place.


    Coco climbed to the top of the dome and lay on his stomach, his big tail swayed and swung, and the dome was swaying slowly like a tumbler.


    It looks quite harmonious.


    "Okay... so interesting!" Li Wenxi''s eyes lit up, "This egg can actually roll and dance on its own, and it can also interact with Coco!"


    This egg is too weird...


    Can there still be eggs in this state?


    It''s a bit similar to a worm pupae Fortunately, he didn''t smash the eggshell and pull out the small creature inside.


    Xu Xin shook his head, forget it, let''s do it for now.


    Although this egg is very strange, it is only an egg now, and it is useless.


    Just wait for it to hatch.


    There is still a lot to do today.


    "Mayfair sent me a message, let''s go find Mayfair for breakfast!"


    Li Wenxi glanced at the egg for the last time, and pulled Xu Xin down from the tree house, but Coco also followed, and the egg went back to the fireplace to bake.


    When I came to Lou Feier''s tree house, breakfast was ready on the table.


    The two women were eating breakfast, teasing Coco, and chatting, while Xu Xin watched the regional channel.


    Although it''s only about seven o''clock and it''s still dark outside, the regional channels are already very lively.


    Because at least hundreds of people decided to set off in the direction of the beam of light today.


    Everyone can''t wait.


    "Why isn''t it light yet?"


    "Really, take it, now the days are getting shorter and shorter."


    "Otherwise, let''s go directly. Anyway, I still have blue-level red berries in my hand, and there is not much difference between dark and dawn."


    "What are you doing in such a hurry, didn''t the elders say that they will distribute equipment to us today?"


    "Big old, big old, are you awake, big old, it doesn''t matter if you don''t send equipment or not, it doesn''t matter if you don''t, I''m less than 100 kilometers away, it doesn''t matter if you have equipment or not!"


    In fact, Xu Xin has been thinking about equipment, so what he said was a bit ambiguous.

 Chapter 363： The careful plan starts to activate!

    Popular recommendation:


    The hair equipment he mentioned is not that simple.


    Armor and weapons are the equipment that enables them to have a certain combat effectiveness when encountering mutant creatures. After all, at least half of the people who have lived to this day are afraid that at least half of them can have blue-level leather armor.


    The blue-level leather armor is somewhat similar to Zhao Xiaochuan''s ability. It reduces the possibility of being discovered by the enemy. It is very suitable for this gathering operation. They don''t need to fight mutant creatures, they just need to avoid it.


    Xu Xin has a lot of blue-level animal skins and bones. If they don''t have them, it''s okay to make them one.


    Sending them equipment is for the core of the treehouse they get!


    The core of the tree house that everyone has, it is a strategic material!


    However, although excavating the tree house does not require too advanced tools, as long as it takes time, cutting down the tree house floor requires an iron axe above the blue level.


    In other words, if you want them to dig out the core of the tree house, then cut down the tree house and bring it back...


    They must each be given a blue-level iron axe!


    Moreover, this iron axe cannot be recycled immediately, because after the core of the tree house is dug out, the tree house will die and cannot be traded back. Therefore, it is real, and each person has a blue-level iron axe.


    That is, everyone who wants to come will have to consume a piece of blue-level iron.


    This is not a small cost...


    However, Xu Xin can still accept all these, a blue-level iron block for a tree house core, this transaction is still very worthwhile.


    However, this means that they have to release the secret of the core of the treehouse.


    He didn''t know if anyone in other areas knew about the core of the treehouse, but as long as it was announced, even if they and the people in the area told them not to tell the story, there are more than 3,000 people, and they will definitely be different. A reason leaked out.


    In other words, the question to be considered now has become, whether to tell the world the secret of how to obtain the core of the tree house.


    This is too confusing.


    At this time, Ji Chaoyang sent a sentence on the channel: "Everyone, don''t be impatient, we will give you an answer before dawn."


    "I feel at ease with the words of the elder!"


    "Bullfrog, then I can see the elders today!"


    "Can you get these equipment if you don''t go?"


    "It''s too much to **** equipment if you don''t go!"


    At this time, Ji Chaoyang also sent him a voice call, and his watch vibrated, causing both women to look over.


    Turn on voice.


    "Xu Xin, I need Li Wenxi''s help in this matter."


    "Me?" Li Wenxi was curious when she heard her name.


    "Huh?" Coco, who was eating with Kuaizi with his small paws, also turned his head and looked over.


    Xu Xin naturally knew what he wanted to say, which must be the core of this treehouse.


    The blue-level iron axe depends on Li Wenxi''s materials.


    He asked, "Are you sure you want to make this public."


    "Don''t you want to give up the core of so many people? Also, even if they don''t come now, they will come in the future. There will be more and more people in the future. Naturally, we can''t bring them back in person every time. This matter, Always tell them, otherwise, like the few people who acted by themselves yesterday, they will waste the core of their treehouse."


    Xu Xin nodded: "You''re right, then let''s tell them. Well... I have an idea, what do you think."


    Regarding the core of the tree house, they have discussed the pros and cons of publishing to the outer area before.


    Telling the outside area about this also has certain advantages. Not much discussion here.


    Now that it''s decided to inform, let''s talk about equipment distribution.


    His idea is to let all the survivors who really intend to come here now, who come to [Explorer] to determine their identities.


    After confirming their identities, they will inform these people how to obtain the core of the treehouse, and then each will issue a blue-level iron axe to obtain the core of the treehouse.


    Selling blue-level iron axes is fine. After all, the other party probably doesn¡¯t have anything they need, and the price of blue-level metal tools is not affordable for ordinary people.


    If the opponent does not have a blue-level leather armor set, they can also provide them with a blue-level leather armor set for self-defense, and if they do not have weapons, they can even provide them with iron weapons.


    However, getting resources from them is not free.


    Their [Explorers] are not a charitable organization. Everything they do is to bring other survivors to survive together and improve their chances of living to the end.


    So, they want to see, within an hour of this person getting their resource, get off the regional list.


    That''s right, it''s delisting.


    Treehouses are cut down and their names disappear from the area list immediately!


    As for whether they can come after the delisting, it is up to them.


    If this person has not been removed from the list, or regrets it, then either return the equipment, or directly pull it into the explorer''s blacklist.


    They [Explorers] will never help this person from now on, and put him in the category of enemies and inform the entire regional channel.


    There is a price to pay for deceiving them.


    This also limits those who don''t want to come, but want to prostitute their weapons and equipment for free.


    Otherwise, if a bunch of people want to prostitute for nothing, even Li Wenxi''s resource library can''t hold it.


    This is a blue-level iron nugget!


    "Wow... You think about it a lot, but does this make us explorers feel too petty?" Li Wenxi patronized Xu Xin''s plan, and only ate half of the meal.


    As a little rich woman with mines at home, in her eyes, she doesn''t think these resources are so precious.


    "It really should be like this. After all, there is no shortage of people in this world who want to take advantage." Lou Feier thought it was fine.


    She had already finished her meal, took out an apple and took a bite, explaining: "We [Explorers] are not the kind of organization that can be easily deceived. Quite a few, and there will definitely be people who say we are stupid behind our backs."


    "makes sense¡­¡­"


    "Your method is really good." Ji Chaoyang immediately agreed with his method, "Let''s do it like this. Well, maybe we can give them a healing medicine to heal their injuries. Leave this to us. Let''s deal with it, you should go and activate the coordinates for a few people over there today, right?"


    Ji Chaoyang also has the ability to process metal, whether it is a blue-level iron axe or an iron weapon, he can make it, and he does not shoot steel, so Xu Xin does not need to participate.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave this matter to you." Xu Xin agreed immediately, he was eager to relax.


    "Where''s Li Wenxi? How many blue-level iron blocks are there?"


    "Don''t worry!" Li Wenxi said to himself, "Isn''t it a blue-level iron block? Don''t ask how much, just ask is enough!"


    "Then I can rest assured. I''ll go and tell the regional channel what you just said now. Xu Xin, please go and activate the coordinates for them earlier. Wang Lei, Zhao Xiaochuan, and the others have all started to swipe the screen in [Explorer]."


    Um?


    Xu Xin clicked on Explorer.


    Sure enough, it was full of "Brother Xin, get up!


    !


    Come and help me activate the coordinates!


    !


    ¡± of the screen.


    These two guys...


    Li Wenxi and Lou Feier also saw it, and they both laughed out loud.


    "By the way," Ji Chaoyang said again, "Well, after I''m done with this, I have something to discuss with you. In the afternoon, I will go to you in the afternoon."


    This guy is mysterious.


    Forget it, there are enough things to do now, let''s talk about it in the afternoon.


    After hanging up the call, Xu Xin immediately replied in the explorer: "Don''t swipe the screen. If you are so busy, go to Wen Guixin''s tree house and show me the way."


    The ice and snow are all white, and the tree house is not easy to identify.


    Qin Yunlong: "Okay, I''ll go there right away. My tree house is closest to Wen Guixin."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I''m going too, just to get used to the portal again. Not good! When I think about it, I... vomit..."


    Wang Lei: "I''m so far away... It just so happens that I''m here with Zhao Xiaochuan, please help me bring Brother Xin here!"


    Wen Guixin: "You have to be lazy."


    Qin Yunhu: "I''m going too, it''s easier to deal with danger when there are many people."


    Qi Xuefei: "Do you need my help?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "Yes, come over here, it''s about other survivors."


    Qi Xuefei: "Okay, then I''ll go over now."


    Wang Lei: "It''s so cool to be able to visit casually! Can I enjoy such treatment today!"


    Wen Guixin: "After that, I''ll go to your place every noon for a meal."


    Li Wenxi: "You can also come to Fei''er, Fei''er''s cooking skills are super!"


    Wang Lei: "Huh? Then I won''t accept it. Come to me at noon today, let''s test who is stronger!"


    Lou Feier: "Young? I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Before the meeting, Lou Feier even felt a little high-spirited, Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lou Feier was a little dissatisfied. "In terms of cooking, I won''t lose to anyone."


    Xu Xin looked out the window and was still very calm.


    He turned to Lou Feier and said, "You have something to do today."


    "...I know, tell me, my master, what is it for me to do?" Lou Feier was not surprised, leaning back in the chair a little lazily.


    "Today, people from District 188 are probably coming one after another. Most of them are coming towards that beam of light, so I need you to pick them up." Xu Xin pointed to the beam of light outside, "Just receive this way. Come, if there are a lot of people coming today, then you can count their abilities and willingness, and I will make them a teleportation hand."


    "Are you going over there..." Lou Feier thought of the two pterosaur statues and their posture during the day, and shrank her head, "Is there anything wrong..."


    "Just for fear of accidents, we will tell those people to stay away from the giant pit, and then you will pick them up. If there is really a situation, contact me immediately."


    "learn!"


    "Right. You can now contact the people in Area 187, and you can attract the survivors from Area 187. As for the method, you decide for yourself."


    "Is it finally time to rectify the people in District 187!" Lou Feier''s eyes lit up, "I can''t wait, don''t worry, I have 10,000 ways to make them come here willingly!"


    In this regard, Xu Xin is not worried about Lou Feier at all.


    That''s why he didn''t give any advice, because she was much better than Xu Xin in terms of lying.


    "When I''m done here, I''ll help you too, Fei''er, I want to catch a few more people to mine." Li Wenxi also picked up an apple and took a bite.


    "You are not allowed to force them to mine." Xu Xin teased.


    "I won''t!"


    Amid the noise of [Explorer], Xu Xin finished breakfast.


    He stood up immediately.


    Lying on the table eating very well, he knew that he was leaving, and immediately crawled onto his shoulders and lay on his stomach.


    Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head and said to the two women, "Then I''m leaving."


    "Walk slowly."


    "Be careful, it''s dangerous to travel long distances!"


    Xu Xin returned to her tree house and put Yin Wang Mimi and Ah Fu, who had just finished breakfast, into the bracelet. He glanced at Xiaohong''s state again. He was motionless in a running posture came to the tree house, and two small heads appeared in the cave of three large and small pangolins.


    It''s getting warmer outside, and they''re trying to get out again.


    "Huh?" Coco''s eyes widened.


    Xu Xin was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect these two little guys to be almost twice the size of Coco!


    It grows really fast.


    They can be a big boost soon.


    No longer wasting time, Xu Xin came to the portal, activated the portal immediately, and stepped into it.


    After a rapid fall, he stepped on the ground.


    Brothers Zhao Xiaochuan and Qin Yunlong were already waiting for him beside the coordinates.


    "Brother Xin, you are finally here!" Zhao Xiaochuan looked a little excited, "Come on, let''s go activate the coordinates, I have already selected the location."


    "Where shall we go first?" Xu Xin asked, grabbing Coco, who wanted to run around when she saw an unfamiliar environment.


    "Go to my place first." Qin Yunlong said, "My place is the closest."


    "Okay, let''s go then."


    Several people immediately took out the power skateboard.


    At this time, Wen Guixin stuck his head out of the tree house and greeted them: "Hi, good morning, you go, I won''t accompany you!"


    After a few people responded, they stepped on the skateboard and began to slide rapidly towards Qin Yunlong''s tree house.


    "My tree house is also nearby." Qin Yunhu said.


    "My treehouse is relatively close to Wang Lei''s," Zhao Xiaochuan said sideways. "Actually, the road is still very smooth."


    At this time, Coco, who was lying on Xu Xin''s shoulder, turned his head to look into the jungle behind him, tilted his little head, and blinked his eyes with some doubts: "...Huh?"

 Chapter 364： A tree grows on a giants toe

    Popular recommendation:


    At this time, it was almost eight o''clock in the morning, but the sky was still dark, and even the starry sky could be seen.


    If it was a few days ago, or even yesterday, at least half of the sky was already lit at this time.


    You know, the night is much colder than the day. The coldest time of the day is the period before sunrise, which is now.


    Of course, even in the coldest time, the temperature of their 188 zone has not reached below 0 degrees, which is the benefit of the two rewards.


    But other areas are not so lucky. Now that the night has been extended so much, the time that people in other areas can go out and do activities is gradually being compressed.


    The four of them slid on the power skateboard and moved towards Qin Yunlong''s tree house.


    In the jungle, there was still three meters of snow. After a day and a night of deposition, the snow layer became much stronger.


    "Look at the World Channel, the snow in other areas has reached a depth of four meters..." Zhao Xiaochuan swiped his watch to watch the World Channel while stepping on his skateboard to avoid the trees in the jungle.


    Qin Yunlong glanced at him: "Look at the watch while sliding on the skateboard, be careful to hit the tree."


    "Don''t panic, I''ve been like this all the time, it''s not a big problem." Zhao Xiaochuan still raised the watch with his left hand, swiped the projection with his right hand, and the skateboard dexterously swung left and right to avoid the tree trunk.


    "It is said that the snow layer in their outer area is already higher than the windows of the low tree house. Fortunately, the temperature near the tree house is high, and the snow layer melts a little every day, and the part near the tree house will be much lower. Not to bury the tree house."


    Qin Yunlong asked: "Now, people who don''t have snow fox scarves in other areas can only go out for two or three hours at noon."


    "Well..." Zhao Xiaochuan continued to swipe the projection, "Indeed, however, you can still move around the tree house. The range of about ten meters around the tree house is still barely above 0 degrees."


    In this cold winter, tree houses are still the only reliance for the vast majority of survivors.


    "Hey..." Coco got off Xu Xin''s shoulder and got into his arms.


    Now is the coldest time of the day. Although the little guy can withstand this temperature, it is definitely not very comfortable, so he drilled directly into Xu Xin''s arms to keep warm.


    Touching Coco in his arms, Xu Xin also felt a little uncomfortable for the people in the outer district.


    If this cold winter continues, the days will continue to get shorter.


    At that time, when the time for the sun to rise is too short for the temperature to rise above 15¡ãC during the day, they will lose even two or three hours of activity at noon.


    At that time, they could only be in the tree house and watch the tree house be buried under the snow.


    It''s a little desperate to think about it.


    "That''s my tree house." Qin Yunlong pointed to a large snowball far away in front of a snow-white tree with a few traces of green. It was not very conspicuous in the snow-white desert and could not be seen unless you looked closely. , "Not too far. And there..."


    He pointed to a hill about 60 to 70 meters high, seven or eight kilometers diagonally ahead: "There, that is the hill where we met Wen Guixin for the first time, the hill with a crooked neck tree on it."


    hills¡­¡­


    and many more.


    "I remember, you once said that this hill looks like... a foot, that''s right." Xu Xin slid his skateboard to avoid the trunk of a tree, but kept his eyes on the hill. look.


    "That''s right, this is the hill, and it can be seen from this angle, right?" Qin Yunlong pointed at the top of the hill, "Look, doesn''t that peak look like a toe? "


    really.


    Although the top of the peak was covered with snow, it was still possible to see the mountain tops that were forked like toes.


    "Really!" Zhao Xiaochuan was also a little surprised, "Although you said it before, I never found out!"


    The location of this mountain is between Qin Yunlong and Wen Guixin''s tree house. Zhao Xiaochuan had never been here before the cold winter, so naturally he couldn''t notice it.


    After the cold winter came, he had been there a few times, but the hills were covered by a thick layer of snow, and the general shape was basically invisible now.


    After careful observation and removing the snow layer in his mind, Xu Xin had a general idea of ??what the mountain looked like.


    It''s like the foot of a lying person, with the feet forward, the toes up, and the heels on the ground.


    And they are now, on the side of this foot.


    This should be another part of the giant''s body!


    In this way, plus the giant''s arm near Ji Chaoyang''s tree house, there are at least three giant body parts in the territory of Area 188.


    According to the giant''s previous message, its body was divided into a total of twelve parts, and now, a quarter of them have been found in the territory of Area 188.


    Area 188 is really special.


    Because this hill is between Qin Yunlong''s tree house and Wen Guixin''s tree house, a few people happened to pass by, so they first slid to the edge of the mountain and got a closer look.


    From a close distance, the shape of the mountain is not quite visible, but the toes are more clearly seen.


    He also saw the crooked-neck tree that was half buried in the snow on the mountain peak.


    The position of this tree looks as if it has grown out of the gap between the toenails.


    it''s wired¡­¡­


    "Hey!" Coco, who had been in Xu Xin''s arms, suddenly shouted and jumped out.


    "Running around again!" Xu Xin grabbed it, but didn''t catch it, causing Coco to jump down.


    Fortunately, the snow layer here has been very thick after a night of condensation, and it is in a state of half snow and half ice. Cocoa lightly steps on it and will not sink in.


    It stepped on the snow, ran to the edge of the hill in two steps, and ran two steps around the edge, leaving a series of small footprints.


    Eventually, it stopped at one spot.


    Standing up, the little head is crooked, and the little paw is about to touch the hill wall.


    Then Xu Xin pinched the back of his neck and picked it up.


    "Don''t run around!" Xu Xin gave Coco a small head, "If you run around again, I''ll lock you in the tree house and won''t let you out!"


    Coco is very special and can''t be put into the bracelet. If you don''t take it with you, you can only let it stay in the tree house.


    "Hey!" Coco''s four short legs swayed and cried out in dissatisfaction, and then a small paw pointed to the wall of the mountain, "Hey!"


    It seemed to have discovered something about the hills and couldn''t wait to explore.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Xin, did Xiao Keke find anything?" The three of them also slid over, and Zhao Xiaochuan asked.


    Xu Xin took Coco in his arms and looked at the wall.


    In his opinion, nothing unusual was found here, just a very simple ordinary stone wall.


    However, he did not think that Cocoa would be lost without fail.


    "Well, this hill, perhaps like the head of a giant, must have something inside."


    Having said that, he didn''t want to explore this hill now.


    The most urgent task now is to activate the coordinates of these tree houses, and then accept the survivors who have come during this time and settle them well.


    These are all things that only he can do.


    Because only he can activate the coordinates, and only he can make teleportation cards for these people, and let them teleport to the people they want to go to parasitize.


    If he goes in to explore, if he can''t get out for a long time or even a day or two, the outside is afraid that it will be a mess.


    So no.


    "Okay, next time we''re here, please don''t run around!" Xu Xin flicked Coco''s little head again.


    "Hey..." Coco was a little disappointed, glanced at the hilly wall again, and buried his little head in Xu Xin''s arms, sulking.


    "Okay, let''s go." Xu Xin finally looked up at the mountain.


    What can this foot bring?


    Several people continued to move in the direction of Qin Yunlong''s tree house.


    Qin Yunlong''s tree house is about 20 kilometers away from Wen Guixin.


    The speed of the power skateboard is about 40 kilometers per hour, and it took a few people half an hour to reach his tree house.


    At this time, the sun had already exposed half of its face from the east, and the surroundings became brighter.


    It was finally dawn.


    The surrounding temperature, also under the sunlight, began to slowly rise.


    The dazzling white light reflected on the snow surface made several people take out their goggles and put them on their eyes.


    There were also three parasitic tree houses next to Qin Yunlong''s tree house. Hearing the movement, some people stuck their heads out of the three parasitic tree houses.


    "I''m back, Brother Long and Hu, and Mr. Xiaochuan! This is..." One of them waved and greeted.


    "Guess who I brought back to you!" Qin Yunlong hugged Xu Xin''s shoulders and smiled at the three people who stuck their heads out, "He is Xu Xin, don''t I need to introduce him?"


    Suddenly, the three of them immediately widened their eyes, and all exclaimed.


    "Mom, the eldest elder is so handsome... That little panda is so cute!"


    "I was just talking about the big boss on the regional channel, and the big boss is here! Hello big boss!"


    "It''s really Mr. Xu Xin? Mr. Xu Xin is really here! I thought Brother Long was bragging before!"


    Qin Yunlong suddenly had a black line: "Why am I bragging, I''m also a member of the explorer, okay!"


    Qin Yunhu glanced at him: "You have never been on the world rankings, it is indeed almost."


    "I..." Qin Yunlong was speechless and choked, "You are not the same."


    Indeed, the people around him, not to mention Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, Wen Guixin, Wang Lei, Zhao Xiaochuan, they are all people who have been on the world rankings. Qi Xuefei is also very famous for selling pills on the World Channel. .


    They are not well-known now, it seems that they are really the two brothers and Li Wenxi.


    But Li Wenxi has always been an indispensable support behind the team''s actions. She is only a person behind the scenes, and she doesn''t want to come forward.


    As for the two brothers, during the severe winter period, their abilities were sealed, and they couldn''t make it out if they wanted to.


    This is really bad.


    Alas, when will I be on the world rankings, otherwise I will be looked down upon by these guys.


    The person who had just discussed Xu Xin on the regional channel clicked on the regional channel again and started bragging.


    "Everyone, Elder Xu Xin is right next to me now, and I see the real person!


    "


    "What?! How did you go so fast? Didn''t you just send out the supplies?!"


    "Made, let''s hang up!"


    "What, you don''t even know him These two days, he has been wildly showing off the old man who was brought back by the explorer boss!"


    "I remember, aren''t you the one from District 189 who was captured by the elder Qin Yunlong long ago!"


    "What is District 189? What is District 189?" The man immediately denied it and said righteously, "I was born in District 188 and died as a ghost in District 188, and has nothing to do with District 189!"


    "Ah, I''m envious. Everyone in District 189 can get in touch with the explorer so early, but I couldn''t leave because I was too far from the two beams of light. I really cried!"


    "It''s said that I''m from the 188th district, and whoever mentions the 189th district I''m in a hurry!"


    "What does the elder Xu Xin look like? Is it like the rumored one, with three heads and six arms with green face and fangs?"


    "What the hell? There are still such rumors? Brother Xin is super handsome!"


    "It''s Elder Wang Lei!"


    "Elder Wang Lei has come to the water group again!"


    "Really? Is he really super handsome! He''s strong and handsome... I can''t do it anymore, I''m going to give birth to a monkey for Mr. Xu Xin!"


    "I''m going too, I''m going to give birth to a monkey too!"


    "Aren''t you a man?"


    "What''s wrong with a man, can''t a man give birth to a monkey? It''s so cold, when will a man stand up!"


    Because Qin Yunlong had already told several people here that they had important things, although the three of them were watching from the tree house, they did not come down.


    "This guy Wang Lei," Zhao Xiaochuan was also paying attention to the regional channel at this time, and suddenly said speechlessly, "This guy is actually on the water region channel? After serving it, he still hasn''t come out so busy."


    "Okay, let''s quickly activate the coordinates and go to the next one." Xu Xin said to several people.

 Chapter 365： tree house for 2 brothers

    Popular recommendation:


    Qin Yunlong immediately came to the position he had chosen a long time ago. The snow there has been cleared away.


    "Bangdang!" He took out the coordinates.


    Xu Xin immediately reached out and activated it skillfully.


    A purple-black vortex appeared, and he first connected to Wen Guixin''s tree house.


    "What''s the next step? Do you want to go back to Wen Guixin''s tree house first?" Xu Xin turned to ask the three of them.


    "No." Qin Yunlong shook his head, "My tree house is actually in the middle of everyone."


    He briefly explained the positions of the five people here, and Xu Xin understood it.


    Judging from the location of Qin Yunlong''s tree house, Wen Guixin''s tree house when they just set off is located to the east of here.


    The tree house of Zhao Xiaochuan and Wang Lei is located to the west of here.


    And Qin Yunhu''s tree house is in the south of his tree house.


    In other words, his treehouse is roughly in the middle.


    "Then... let''s go to Qin Yunhu''s tree house first, then teleport back to your tree house, and head west to Zhao Xiaochuan and Wang Lei''s tree house. How are you adapting to the side effects of your portal?" Xu Xin planned the route, then asked.


    "Ah this..." The three looked at each other.


    "I can only say that it''s much better than before, at least I can''t stand up if I can''t stand up." Qin Yunlong said a little embarrassedly.


    "That''s fine, then let''s do it like this, just in time for you to get used to it."


    The distance between the two tree houses is basically in units of more than 20 kilometers, and it takes at least half an hour to use the power skateboard at full speed.


    The side effects of transmission are basically only ten minutes.


    Even if there are side effects, it still saves time.


    "Look over there." Qin Yunlong pointed to a large piece of snow that was slightly shorter and sunk in, and said a little tiredly, "Under that snow is the lake beside my tree house. , first it was covered with thick ice, and now it''s covered with snow, so it''s completely invisible."


    The lake is there.


    Xu Xin was also a little strange. There was a lake next to Qin Yunlong''s tree house, so why was it all snow.


    The lake next to his tree house is not so exaggerated.


    The first thick layer of ice was broken before the giant anaconda appeared. Countless ice cubes floated on the lake, and then it was frozen again. Before there was much snow, the snow stopped.


    Now, over there is a frozen lake covered with a thin layer of snow.


    "Next time, you can go to my lake and try it out. I only dived 40 meters at most before I found a copper mine." Xu Xin said to Qin Yunlong, "But... there are very dangerous things in it. Something is there."


    He hasn''t told the other people about the giant boa so far, but it''s time to tell them.


    "Giant boa...?" After listening to Xu Xin''s remarks, several people were a little shocked.


    "Is there actually such a powerful beast over there?" Zhao Xiaochuan swallowed and said, "The 100-meter-long giant boa... It''s scary to think about it, Brother Xin, how dare you go down and explore!"


    "It''s not always there, Coco will tell me if there is any danger inside." Xu Xin patted Coco''s head.


    "Hey!" Coco shouted in agreement, and patted his little chest with his little paw.


    "Then next time, let''s go down and have a look." The taciturn Qin Yunhu spoke again. He was obviously very concerned about diving. "Go and see what''s in the depths of your lake."


    "Well, let''s wait for your words. Underwater exploration is really not my strong point. I can use my purple-level suit scale armor for you."


    The effect of the scale armor is to move freely underwater. Although it conflicts with their abilities, it is always a purple-level boutique produced by giant anacondas. Maybe it can play an unexpected effect with their abilities.


    "Okay, let''s go to the next one."


    Several people set off immediately and headed towards Qin Yunhu''s tree house.


    "Old man, walk slowly!"


    "Elder Xu Xin often comes to play!"


    Several people slid directly over the snow layer on the ice surface of the Great Lake, and Qin Yunhu''s tree house was in this direction.


    Sliding to the center of the lake, looking at the area of ??the lake that was much lower than the normal snow surface, he sighed inwardly, the lake here is really much bigger than his side.


    The lake on his side is probably just the exit of an abyss.


    Moreover, last time he also discovered that this export has been expanding.


    I really hope nothing happens in the future.


    "Oh right." Xu Xin slid far away, only to remember that he hadn''t made a teleportation hand for those people, and asked Qin Yunlong directly, "What are the names of those people?"


    According to the name, Xu Xin gave it to Qin Yunlong, and when he returned, he could give it to those few people.


    The snow had been exposed to the sun as they slid, and there were obvious signs of melting.


    I hope the snow will melt a little less these days.


    It doesn''t need to be completely melted, leaving some hard snow for other survivors to glide on, and the Silver King can also step on it, which is perfect.


    After all, without this layer of snow, the traveling speed of ordinary survivors would become the speed of walking again.


    But the melting of the snow was good for him.


    The current speed of the silver king is close to 100 kilometers per hour, which is much faster than the power skateboard.


    Between Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu''s tree house, there is nothing worth noting, but Coco has also been in Xu Xin''s arms without moving, and has even begun to become lost in the lake again.


    Soon, they came to Qin Yunhu''s tree house.


    It was still completely covered by snow, and only a little green white snowball was exposed.


    There are two parasitic tree houses next to the tree house, but no one probed because of their arrival.


    "These two treehouses are empty treehouses," Qin Yunlong explained, "one of them is the dying treehouse when we first explored, and the other is Wen Guixin''s masterpiece. Yunhu doesn''t want other survivors to be parasitized. With him, all he needs is an empty tree house."


    Two empty tree houses.


    This Qin Yunhu is really not good at communicating with other people.


    "...The more parasitic survivors, the higher the level of danger." Qin Yunhu suddenly said, "This time, I can help you share some of it."


    "Haha, Brother Hu is cold-hearted and warm-hearted." Zhao Xiaochuan took Qin Yunhu''s shoulders, but he didn''t dodge.


    "You still need some parasites," Xu Xin nodded and said, "Just like the current situation, if you are not here, then you need someone to watch the house in the treehouse, don''t forget those beasts and survivors who attacked the treehouse. ."


    Qin Yunhu nodded.


    Here, there is also a concave snow layer, which should also be a lake. Both brothers'' treehouses are by the lake, Xu Xin knew it.


    Several people came to the location that Qin Yunhu had chosen a long time ago, activated the coordinates, and connected to Qin Yunlong''s tree house.


    "By the way, what are the cores of your treehouses used for? I see that your armor and weapons are all blue-level." Xu Xin glanced at the parasitic treehouse, and then looked at them again.


    "Just made a boning knife?" Zhao Xiaochuan spread his hands and said, "I don''t know how to make metal weapons and armor myself. I wanted to ask Brother Chaoyang to make some purple iron tools, but he told me, Brother Xin, you are here. If you have steel, you can directly make purple-grade steel armor and steel weapons, but the materials are scarce, so I listened to Brother Chaoyang and upgraded the wood first, after all, weapons also need wood."


    Saying that, he took out a piece of wood emitting this purple light from his backpack: "Brother Xin should be able to see what grade this is."


    Xu Xin nodded, it was indeed purple wood.


    Qin Yunlong also said: "Me too, I heard Ji Chaoyang say that you have steel here, but blue-grade steel needs to be used to make coordinates, and it is still in short supply, so I don''t bother you and Li Wenxi first, anyway, blue-grade steel is also available. Enough for the time being. Now, the second round of the core has also been recharged."


    Is it steel?


    Indeed, it is very expensive to make purple-grade steel equipment, especially steel armor sets.


    In addition to the need for a piece of purple-grade steel for each of the four parts, more blue-grade steel was needed. At that time, the coordinates were not enough, so it was naturally impossible to make them for them.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t connect to this side at that time, he would not be willing to do it himself, and naturally it would not be possible for them to do it.


    But now, the coordinates are already one per person, and the demand for coordinates will not be so great in the future, but it is possible to start making purple-level steel armor and steel weapons for them.


    "The materials should be enough now. I''ll go back and ask Wen Xi to equip you all with purple-level suits and weapons."


    "Well, I finally have a purple-level weapon too!" Zhao Xiaochuan cheered.


    "Our explorer has a prospector like Li Wenxi in logistics, which is really comfortable." Qin Yunlong sighed.


    "That''s right!" Zhao Xiaochuan also said, "Look at the one in District 23, who is that? It''s the one who climbed to the top, showing off his blue-level armor on the trading platform, and setting off a frenzy of envy. Brother Xin has already put on the purple-grade steel suit, and I am about to put it on! Haha, when the time comes, I will also mark a sky-high price on the trading platform for Shuangshuang... Can you, Brother Xin?"


    "Why not?" Xu Xin raised her eyebrows when she heard the words.


    He had no idea in this regard, but Zhao Xiaochuan''s words reminded him.


    Let Zhao Xiaochuan take out the steel armor to show off, and it can also show the strength of their explorers again.


    Moreover, Zhao Xiaochuan''s showing off is different from his showing off.


    If he said that he has a purple-grade steel armor, although others would envy him, they would also feel normal. He has always been the number one existence, and there are even many people in the World Channel who say that he is an NPC in this world. , he has nothing surprising.


    But if Zhao Xiaochuan is showing off, it will represent the strength of the entire explorer. After all, Zhao Xiaochuan has it. Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang, and Wen Guixin who are in front of him must also have it, and others may not have it.


    At that time, it will be able to absorb another wave of worship from other worlds and lay the foundation for future expansion.


    Moreover, Li Wenxi has a lot of green-grade steel in his hands, so he can take the opportunity to sell green-grade steel armor sets at a high price to the outside world, and maybe he will receive some new things.


    "When I go back, I''ll make a set for you immediately. Just do that, hang the steel armor set on the trading platform, um, hang it for a longer time." Xu Xin figured out the reason, and turned to Zhao Xiaochuan.


    "Really do it!" Zhao Xiaochuan''s eyes widened immediately, and then he couldn''t help showing a bit of a wretched smile on his face: "Hey, hey, it''s cool to think about it..."


    "This is really too big." Qin Yunlong teased.


    "Okay, let''s go back, Qin Yunhu, you can stay here, there can be no one watching at home, the current situation is unknown, you better watch at home."


    Qin Yunhu hesitated for a while, but did not insist, and nodded.


    Xu Xin stepped into the portal, and Qin Yunlong and Zhao Xiaochuan followed him back to Qin Yunlong''s tree house.


    The two were pale and swaying, but they were able to stand still.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the two returned to normal.


    "Okay, let''s go to Zhao Xiaochuan''s tree house now, um, Qin Yunlong, you don''t have to go there, right? You should go to the teleportation array to see, there will be a lot of people here today, and you also need someone Go meet up, Wen Guixin... It''s not appropriate to do this kind of thing?" Xu Xin said to Qin Yunlong who wanted to follow them.


    "Correspondence?" Qin Yunlong was stunned for a moment, "Can''t they come by themselves? You can see Wen Guixin''s tree house at a glance at the edge of the giant pit."


    "You don''t want people anymore?" Xu Xin was a little speechless Are they all living in Wen Guixin''s place? "


    Ji Chaoyang said in the explorer that the resources he just issued have exceeded 100 people.


    This number is relatively small among the 3,000 people. After all, some people are very far away, and those who are close do not necessarily want to rely on others. There are also some people who do not dare to act.


    But for them, if all these people arrive safely, it will be a huge wave!


    Xu Xin and each of them can be divided into more than ten people!


    This is indeed a big wave of help coming.


    "You help them assemble, and I will uniformly issue them teleportation cards and send them to those who want to go."


    "That''s right, then I''ll go take a look now. Maybe the ones that left last night are almost here." Qin Yunlong nodded.


    "It''s not all about their thoughts. Most of them may want to follow you, Brother Xin, or Brother Chaoyang." Zhao Xiaochuan scratched his head and said, "I still want to keep some people with me..."


    "Well... it''s better, let''s choose someone." Qin Yunlong suggested.


    "...Let''s talk about it when the time comes. Let''s look at their wishes first. After all, they are all companions who voluntarily cut down the treehouse."


    Qin Yunlong nodded and activated the portal.


    Looking at the purple-black vortex in front of him, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    After all, he had just experienced side effects, and he had to teleport again.


    If I had known, I had just sent it directly to Wen Guixin.


    With that in mind, he stepped straight in.


    "Okay, let''s go too."


    Xu Xin and Zhao Xiaochuan also acted, and started all the way to the west to activate the coordinates of the two treehouses there.

 Chapter 366： Completely connected!

    Popular recommendation:


    The two headed west.


    "There was actually a small river here." Zhao Xiaochuan pointed to his feet, "It''s just that now it''s frozen and buried in the snow."


    "Hey..." Coco probed from Xu Xin''s arms and looked around.


    Zhao Xiaochuan did say before that, walking along the river from his tree house, he could find Qin Yunlong''s tree house.


    "My tree house is actually a little far from Qin Yunlong''s tree house." Zhao Xiaochuan said a little embarrassedly, "Probably, more than 40 kilometers? Because of this, I haven''t found it for a long time."


    Forty kilometers...


    On a powered skateboard, it would take almost an hour.


    "Then let''s speed up the action." Xu Xin stepped on the power ski and made a "hum" sound, increasing the speed to the highest.


    He didn''t use the maximum speed before because there were many trees in the jungle, and he was not skilled enough to be afraid of hitting the trees.


    And now, after skating for so long, he has become very skilled, and naturally he doesn''t need to be so careful.


    But even at the fastest speeds, it will take at least an hour to get there.


    Consciousness moves, and a map emerges from my mind.


    The map here has been explored by him a lot. From Wen Guixin''s tree house to Qin Yunlong''s tree house, and then to Qin Yunhu''s tree house, this distance and the surrounding area are clearly visible on the map.


    Although they did not encounter any danger on the way, nor did they encounter a group of mutant organisms, there were still sporadic red spots around them.


    Those places where there are many red dots and can even be said to be gatherings are not on their journey, which also saves them a lot of trouble.


    After gliding for about half an hour, his watch vibrated, and it was Li Wenxi''s voice.


    "Xu Xin, how''s it going, are the coordinates activated?"


    The voice came from outside, and Zhao Xiaochuan also heard it, and immediately winked at him.


    "It''s still early, at least an hour." Xu Xin glanced at Zhao Xiaochuan, then looked forward again.


    The canopy of Zhao Xiaochuan''s tree house is still not clear, after all, it is all white in his field of vision.


    "Is it so slow? I thought you were coming back soon." Li Wenxi''s footsteps and the sound of sitting on the sofa came from the voice, "I''m almost done with my work. It''s been half an hour. I''ve sent a private message, and there shouldn''t be any more people coming over, now all that''s left is to wait."


    "How many people are there in the end?" Xu Xin asked.


    "I didn''t count... Ji Chaoyang should have posted it in the group? Let me see, um, 132 people? Wow, so many!"


    "132 people?" Zhao Xiaochuan next to him also began to check the explorers, and was very surprised, "Then each of us can get... 15 people? That''s really a lot..."


    "Why, I''m afraid I can''t support them?" Xu Xin glanced at him and smiled.


    "How is that possible? It''s definitely affordable, but..." Zhao Xiaochuan was a little worried, "Won''t the disaster be more serious if there are too many people?"


    "Our strength is also stronger!" Li Wenxi said in the voice, "And, with the portal, we can easily help each other at that time, and we are not afraid of attack!"


    Indeed, if it was before, when the two sides were not connected, to be honest Xu Xin would not dare to accept so many people, but now...


    The ability of the auxiliary system and the ability of the combat system are combined, and it is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    The team''s combat power is a qualitative improvement.


    If it is purely defensive, there is basically no problem.


    "Consumed...more than one hundred blue-level iron blocks?" Xu Xin asked.


    This consumption is not too big. You know, these more than 100 blue-level iron blocks can be smelted into steel blocks with steel fire, and she also


    "Ah, I''m heartbroken when I talk about this!" Li Wenxi''s tone suddenly became slightly sad, "My inventory has basically been emptied again! Hmm...don''t say anymore, I''m going to take everyone out to dig. Now! The stock is too low, I''m a little panicked, I''m going to replenish the stock!"


    "Wait a minute, Wen Xi, I want to give each of the nine members of our team a set of purple-grade steel armor. Is the material enough?" Xu Xin asked.


    "...A set of purple steel armor for each person?! You, you..." Li Wenxi was stunned when she heard Xu Xin''s words.


    After a few seconds, she spoke again: "I...I calculate, a set of steel armor will cost about four purple-grade steel blocks and twelve blue-grade steel blocks, and for eight sets... um... just kill me!"


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head in Xu Xin''s arms.


    "Ah this..." Xu Xin touched his nose a little embarrassedly, "the purple-level steel blocks will provide the purple-level treehouse core to upgrade, and this time there will be a group of people, our purple-level steel blocks There is no shortage, so you just need to provide enough blue-grade steel blocks."


    "Well, that''s acceptable, but it''s not enough now." Li Wenxi explained, "All the blue-level steel blocks are used to make coordinates, and the blue-level iron blocks are basically used up. Now I have materials above the blue level. I''ve basically lost everything, so let''s see what I''ve achieved today."


    Zhao Xiaochuan was sliding aside, and he couldn''t help laughing when he heard the conversation between the two: "Hahaha, it seems that it really consumes a lot of materials, so why not make weapons first? For weapons, you need less steel blocks. A lot, we have purple-grade wood ourselves. Blue-grade armor is enough for the time being.¡±


    Xu Xin nodded: "Look at Wen Xi''s achievements today. If it''s enough, I''ll give it to everyone. If it''s not enough, make weapons first."


    "Wuwuwu, you squeezed my labor force!" Li Wenxi''s voice carried a hint of resentment, "Now not only do I have to support you, but also the entire explorer... The inventory will be empty for a long time... Don''t say anything, I have to hurry up go out!"


    "Then be careful, Coco''s performance is a bit strange today, remember to leave a person to watch the house."


    "Well! Then I''ll leave Yajun to watch the house, she''s feeling more and more like a big housekeeper now!"


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin and Zhao Xiaochuan proceeded at full speed.


    There is still no danger around, Zhao Xiaochuan also said that this section of the road is relatively safe, at least he has not encountered any attack by mutant creatures.


    Finally, after another half hour, the two finally reached Zhao Xiaochuan''s tree house.


    Next to his tree house, there are also three parasitic tree houses.


    Under the tree house, someone was already waiting.


    He was a mature looking man with a little beard.


    If he hadn''t known that the oldest survivor was only thirty-one years old, Xu Xin might have thought that this person was already forty years old.


    "Xiao Chuan, you''re back, is this Xu Xin?" The man looked at Xu Xin with admiration in his eyes.


    "I''m Xu Xin. This is..." Xu Xin looked at Zhao Xiaochuan.


    "Ah, he is my own person from District 188 that I brought back. His name is Ke Xiancheng. Now he has passed his 31st birthday, big brother! Because he is much older than me, I call him Ke Ge." Zhao Xiaochuan immediately greeted Xu Xin introduced, "Brother Ke is really meticulous in his work. I''m not worried at all about keeping him at home."


    "I''ve already selected the coordinates. It''s right next to my treehouse, and I''ll be in charge of guarding it." Brother Ke took the two and slid toward his treehouse.


    When I came to the location, the coordinates were already there, and the surrounding snow was cleaned up.


    Xu Xin was a little surprised: "So close to your treehouse? The sound when the portal condensed was very loud, and now there are more people in the team. If it is so close..."


    "Xiao Chuan told me," Brother Ke said, "It doesn''t matter, it''s easier to defend if you are closer, and my heavy crossbow will be more accurate to prevent some situations and provide everyone with protection."


    Rather thoughtful.


    Portals do need to be protected by a treehouse.


    "Okay, then here it is." Xu Xin nodded and reached out to activate the portal.


    "Brother Ke, I will trouble you to look at this portal in the future," Zhao Xiaochuan said.


    "Just leave it to me." Brother Ke nodded.


    Zhao Xiaochuan then turned to Xu Xin and said, "Actually, I have two people here, and the other one I asked her to go out and explore to see what''s going on."


    Xu Xin nodded, asked their names, made teleportation cards for both of them, and said goodbye to this mature-looking man, and the two continued to set off towards Wang Lei''s treehouse.


    This time, nothing happened. After half an hour of taxiing, Wang Lei''s treehouse was already in sight.


    Zhao Xiaochuan immediately sent a voice message to Wang Lei: "We are almost there, come out to meet the bullies, hurry up!"


    "Ah? Fuck, you guys are so fast! You came here without stopping? I''ll go out immediately to greet Brother Xin and my Chuan son!"


    Two minutes later, when they taxied to Wang Lei''s treehouse, he was already waiting under the treehouse.


    "You guys are really here so soon!" Seeing the two of them, Wang Lei hurried over, "I am the farthest from Wen Guixin''s side. When I went rock climbing yesterday, I went at full speed, but I used it all. It''s only been two hours, and I thought it wasn''t my turn this morning."


    The three came to the coordinate position that Wang Lei chose.


    Xu Xin looked at the three parasitic tree houses around and asked, "How many people are there?"


    "Two people, both are survivors of the original 189 area, and the survivors in the 188 area around me are completely cold." Wang Lei helplessly said, "Oh, there is only one left, this guy."


    He pointed to Zhao Xiaochuan.


    Everyone else is dead, which is normal.


    Even though District 188 now has the largest number of people left of any district, only 3,000 people are left out of 10,000 people, and the death rate is a staggering 70%.


    Two out of three people died.


    However, because of the particularity of these two areas, most of the surrounding survivors have some special abilities, and the mortality rate is relatively low, so it appears that there are more people in these two areas.


    In fact, as a whole, even in District 188, 70% of the area is vacant.


    "Both of them are out exploring now, haven''t you met just now?"


    "No." Xu Xin shook his head, then reached out to activate the last coordinate.


    The purple-black vortex gradually condensed in front of the three of them.


    "Connected?" Wang Lei was a little stunned, looking at the purple-black vortex that was spinning in front of him This is... already connected? "


    Zhao Xiaochuan glanced at him: "We have been running for three hours, how can it be as easy as you said."


    Xu Xin manipulated the coordinates, and after confirming that there was no problem, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this way, finally, everyone in the organization is finally connected by coordinates!


    The most important step in their organization is finally done!


    "Okay, now, we are completely neighbors."


    Xu Xin made green-level teleportation cards for the two people here, gave them to Wang Lei, and then activated the teleportation door leading to his treehouse.


    He glanced at the time, it was nearly eleven o''clock.


    Coco in his arms fell asleep because of the boring time of sliding.


    Fortunately, when it fell asleep outside, it would not affect Xu Xin''s state, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    "You teleport a few more times today, and get used to the side effects of the teleportation portal as soon as possible." Xu Xin reminded the two behind him, "I''ll go back first, and I need to take care of the things over there."


    Wang Lei immediately patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Xin, it''s not a big problem, by the way, come to me for dinner at noon! I have all the materials ready!"


    "Haha, I''ll wait for your words." Zhao Xiaochuan immediately went up and took Wang Lei''s shoulder, "I want to experience the deliciousness of your high-amplification kitchen again."


    Xu Xin also nodded.


    The people on both sides just met not long ago. After the coordinates are completely connected, they should really get to know each other face-to-face.


    Is it a team building?


    However, there are so many things today.


    After saying goodbye to the two, Xu Xin stepped into the portal.

 Chapter 367： trick new prophecy

    After the world turned around, he stepped on the edge of his tree house.


    "Huh...?" Coco woke up from his sleep, raised his little head, looked around, and found that he had returned to his door.


    Xu Xin returned to the tree house.


    Silver King and Mimi were not taken out by him. At this time, they were still lying lazily by the fireplace. The egg that could move by itself was dangling like a tumbler by the fireplace. When Xu Xin came back, he immediately Rolled towards him.


    "Hey!" Coco saw the giant egg and immediately rushed towards it.


    The little panda has an egg, and once again began to perform a chase scene in the tree house.


    Just as he was about to sit on the sofa to rest for a while, the watch suddenly vibrated.


    He raised his hand and saw that it was actually a message from Lou Feier.


    "Did you just come back? I have something to tell you, about the 187th District. Can I go there now?"


    Um?


    Isn''t her watch connected to Area 187?


    If she can contact him, it means that she is now in her own parasitic tree house.


    Xu Xin walked to the window and took a look. Sure enough, Lou Feier was looking at the window.


    ...Isn''t she letting her pick it up?


    "Come here." Xu Xin replied.


    Lou Feier immediately came under the tree house and was pulled up by him.


    "Didn''t I ask you to pick up those survivors?" Xu Xin sat on the sofa, relaxed, then looked at her, "Why are you still in the tree house."


    Lou Feier was staring at the giant egg rolling around in the living room in a daze, and she came back to her senses when she heard Xu Xin''s words.


    "I''ve been there once." Lou Feier stood opposite Xu Xin and explained, "After dawn, I took a look at those stone statues."


    "Oh? What''s the situation with those stone statues now?" Xu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, "Sit down."


    "It''s still the same, that is... facing the outside, making an attacking stance!"


    Lou Feier made an attacking gesture with his hands in claws, then found a chair and sat down: "However, they have no tendency to move, and the two stone statues of pterosaurs are also motionless. It seems that as long as we If you don''t step into it, you won''t get their attention."


    Xu Xin nodded slightly.


    That''s the best way to go.


    Of course, these statues cannot be left alone forever.


    After what happened today, it''s time to find a way to deal with it.


    After all, these stone statues are only one kilometer away from his tree house, which is a very big potential danger.


    "So, you''re back?" Xu Xin asked Lou Feier, folded her arms in front of her chest.


    This guy is really lazy.


    "Oh...they''re not moving, and there''s no danger for the time being..." Lou Feier saw Xu Xin''s sense of guilt, and quickly explained, "I''m not being lazy, I came back to prepare for the 187 area. Also, I asked Wen Xi to say on the regional channel that those people should not approach the giant pit where the beam of light appeared first, and that they should stay away from those stone statues and go directly to the nearby treehouse."


    "It should be alright..." Xu Xin frowned slightly, those stone statues are really too strange, even their explorers have no confidence to deal with them, let alone other survivors.


    "You underestimate them too, my master." Lou Feier immediately defended her choice, "Those who dare to come by themselves are not so weak. They are also survivors who have survived until now. Find a tree house. It''s still very easy."


    It is true.


    Hundreds of kilometers have come, and there is no problem in the last mile.


    As long as they listen to the persuasion, don''t die trying to teleport the big formation.


    As for those who don''t listen to persuasion, just die when they die, just don''t implicate others.


    "Did no one come during this time?" Xu Xin asked.


    Last night, someone had already dug up their treehouse and moved forward.


    Lou Feier shook his head: "No, so far, no one has come here. The group in the morning only left at about nine o''clock at the earliest, and it''s only been more than two hours now, they can''t be like this. Hurry up. As for the ones last night... Anyway, we don''t have them here, and I don''t know if they have them there."


    Xu Xin nodded and then asked, "Aren''t you going to tell me about District 187? You two, don''t make trouble in the living room, go to the big room downstairs!"


    The latter sentence is to scold Coco and Dome.


    "Boom blah blah..." The giant egg clearly understood Xu Xin''s words, and rolled down the stairs, but Coco also shouted and chased after him.


    Even the Silver King couldn''t hold back, and accompany them to the big space on the second floor to chase.


    Are you a wolf, born with strong experience.


    And Mimi just rolled a few beasts, and then continued to lie beside the fireplace, the time was quiet.


    Lou Feier also continued to speak after watching the beasts run down.


    When it comes to District 187, her expression immediately changed and she became a little smug: "Hum, how could I have no effect if I took action, wasn''t Zhang Daoguang pulled into the big old group in District 187 before... ¡­¡±


    She began to explain her plan.


    Now, Lou Feier''s appeal in District 187 is almost equal to that of Zhang Daoguang.


    As for why he didn''t surpass Zhang Daoguang to become the boss, it was because Zhang Daoguang had always been ranked first in the region before, and the people who survived now are all those who have been saved by him once in the defense battle.


    Although Lou Feier made District 187 grow face in front of the world this time, it will not surpass Zhang Daoguang''s status only this time.


    However, her words are still very appealing.


    "I have already told them that the location of my treehouse and yours is very close." Lou Feier leaned on the back of the chair with a sinister smile on her face, "It will also be the first time you and I met last time. The experience at the time told them, but not fully."


    She basically told the people in the 187th district elders group about the last time she met Xu Xin.


    Including the fact that she was found to be interrogated by deception, and then almost killed, and even said that she can now make mutant pills, resurrect from a dying state after mutation, and escape from Xu Xin''s men.


    This naturally explains how she climbed the snow peak by herself. The body has mutated, and the physical ability has been greatly enhanced. Climbing the snow-capped mountains has many advantages over ordinary survivors, and it is no problem to get a quota.


    But what happened after that, Xu Xin chased her to her treehouse to contract her and made her a prisoner, and she didn''t tell those people about the matter of becoming a survivor of Area 188.


    She just said that she successfully escaped, and then she never saw Xu Xin again, and she didn''t dare to look for him again.


    The person on the other side believed it.


    "It''s called true and false, and sometimes false and true. The information I told them is all true, and they can''t find any loopholes at all!" Lou Feier showed a confident smile, "A lie always needs countless lies. Yuan, so not lying and simply concealing something is the most advanced lie!"


    "I told them a lot of details, and I answered everything they asked. Now, they basically believe me completely, and they all think that I am very strong. I have dealt with you and can escape from your hands. Hey. , Don''t say it, now your name is basically equivalent to the Demon King outside in District 187!"


    Lou Feier looked at Xu Xin with some teasing.


    Demon King...


    Isn''t that right? What he''s thinking about now is how to make Area 187 disappear. It''s no different from the Demon King.


    Lou Feier continued to explain.


    She also told those people a lot of news about the snow mountain, which was basically true and credible.


    She said that a snow mountain is a teleportation formation, but each teleportation formation requires multiple survivors to activate.


    What''s different from the fact is that she told those people that the number of survivors needed to activate the big formation should be related to the ability of the survivors themselves.


    The strong survivors may only need one or two people to activate the large formation, while the weak survivors may not be able to succeed with more than a dozen people.


    At least she can''t activate the big array by herself.


    Hearing this, Xu Xin couldn''t help but glance at her.


    This statement is really...something.


    If he had never climbed Xuefeng, he would have believed it.


    Especially combined with the information on the current leaderboard, this statement can also explain why some people in those areas have climbed to the top, but the big formation has not been activated.


    Because they are too weak, no way.


    "So, I told them that they need a few powerful survivors to come to my side, climb this snowy mountain with me, and activate the teleportation formation together." Lou Feier continued to explain his tricks, "Let them not go. Climbing the snow-capped mountains near you, after all, it is useless to climb up, and I can still provide help here to help them easily climb the leaderboard."


    "As for the location, it''s very easy to find. I told them that the location of my treehouse is very close to your treehouse, just 20 kilometers west of the first purple-black light beam. As for what I climbed, it was The snow-capped mountain 70 kilometers west of the beam of light."


    "After all, I''ve dealt with you. It''s normal that the tree house is close, and they all believe it." Lou Fei''er smiled, "After all, what I said is true and flawless."


    "So, are there many people coming?" Xu Xin asked.


    Lou Feier nodded and shook his head again: "Three people, the three people in the second, fourth, and eighth place, because only they are not too far from the beam of light."


    "Oh?" Xu Xin frowned slightly, "Is Zhang Daoguang not coming?"


    "Zhang Daoguang, he can''t come." Lou Feier said with some schadenfreude, "He''s not on our side, he is in the area where the 187th and 186th areas cross and mix, and now it''s freezing to death, and the snow is also It is already four meters thick, he is really suffering now, just wait for us to activate the teleportation formation, and then he can feel better."


    "Originally, he wanted to try to climb a snowy mountain near him, but as soon as I heard that he needed multiple producers to activate together, he gave up immediately. After all, there were no powerful people around him, so it was useless to climb up. "


    "...You did a good job." Xu Xin was very satisfied with Lou Feier''s strategy.


    If you turn them all over, plus Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei, in District 187, half of the top ten in the area are here.


    As for the other half, maybe just like Zhang Daoguang, he is not on the side of Area 188 at all.


    They are equivalent to removing the risk factors related to Area 187 in Area 188, and Area 187 is no longer a threat.


    "When are they coming over?"


    "I told them that there are mutant creature activities near the snow mountain today, and let them come back tomorrow. After all, they can''t come with their own group of survivors from Area 188, otherwise they always feel that something will happen." Lou Feier Tan Hands down.


    "That''s good." Xu Xin is very satisfied with Lou Feier''s arrangement, "It seems that it is the right choice to leave this matter to you."


    "Really? Then..." Lou Feier blinked, stood up from the chair, and walked around behind Xu Xin.


    "Demon Museum"


    Then he stretched out his hands and squeezed Xu Xin''s shoulders, his voice became soft: "Master, I still want a purple-level dagger, make me another one, just one~"


    Her strongest attacking method is dual-wielding daggers, but now she has only one of the purple-level ones in her hand, which makes her feel almost meaningless.


    But if a person wants two purple-level weapons, it is not easy to speak, so he can only take this opportunity to ask for a reward.


    Xu Xin squinted her eyes comfortably.


    Not to mention, her technique is really good, and her strength is moderate.


    I didn''t expect her to have such a skill.


    Xu Xin enjoyed it for a while, then stood up: "Now there are not enough materials, Wen Xi has already gone to dig for materials. Your task today is to look after the house in the tree house and receive the survivors who come to you. Complete your task. , I will give you one first."


    "I can do it! I promise to complete the task!" Lou Feier was overjoyed.


    After Lou Feier left, before Xu Xin could rest for a while, Ji Chaoyang sent a private message.


    "Xu Xin, according to this prediction, I have found a way to climb to the top of the peak relatively easily."


    His child hole shrank suddenly.


    The new prophecy actually allowed him to find a shortcut!

 Chapter 368： Snow Mountain Shortcut

    "Have you found a shortcut to climb the snowy mountain?" Xu Xintong shrank.


    If they can really find a shortcut so that ordinary survivors can easily climb the snow-capped mountains, then they can not only connect the various areas of District 188 through the snow-capped mountain array, but also end this hellish winter as soon as possible!


    "I''m right now at the giant pit where the great formation is being sent. I can''t tell in the voice. You''re already busy, come here, I''ll be waiting for you here."


    "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    Xu Xin didn''t even have time to rest, she stood up and twisted her shoulders.


    Lou Feier''s shoulder pinching technique is really good, but after being pinched by her for a few minutes, her entire shoulder felt much lighter.


    Her skills are quite comprehensive.


    At this time, Coco ran up from the downstairs, and the giant egg jumped up and down the stairs of the tree house.


    It seems that these two little guys are tired of playing.


    The silver king was the last to come up. Compared with the two little guys, he seemed a little less satisfied.


    "Hey!" It can be seen that Xu Xin is in a posture of going out again, and after a few times, he climbed onto his shoulder and lay on his stomach.


    At this time, Mimi and Yin Wang also came over.


    "Ow!" Yin Wang howled, and Mimi also pushed Xu Xin with her paw, pushing Xu Xin''s right hand with the bracelet away.


    Xu Xin also understood the meaning of the two beasts. He wanted him to take them away, but he didn''t want to be put into the bracelet.


    They want to run through the jungle together as they used to, not release them when they need to fight.


    Xu Xin touched the big heads of the two beasts with both hands: "Now the temperature outside has also risen, and the snow layer may melt in three days. Just bear with it, and in a few days, you will be able to live in the jungle again. running."


    "Ow!"


    Silver King is a wolf, a canine animal, and his energy is very strong.


    Even the domestic dog needs to go out every day, otherwise the house will be easily demolished, let alone the wild old wolf king.


    It has been obediently not demolishing the home, and it already has a strong self-control.


    Mimi let out a dissatisfied cry, and then went back to the fireplace and lay on her back.


    Without them, Xu Xin took Coco and swayed down the tree house.


    Ah Fu was hanging upside down from the tree canopy outside, and when he came out, he let out a soft cry.


    Good guy, as soon as the weather warms up, he doesn''t want to stay in the tree house anymore.


    Step on the ground and look around.


    In the jungle, the originally three-meter-thick layer of snow has melted and reduced by dozens of centimeters under the sunlight for several hours!


    The snow surface, which had been lowered a lot, became wet at this time, and there were still some pits on the surface.


    This melting speed is really fast enough!


    Of course, this is because of the direct sunlight and high temperature during the day.


    By the time the sun goes down, the rate of melting will slow down considerably.


    But even so, if calculated at this speed, more than one meter of snow can be melted in one day!


    At the latest, the day after tomorrow, this layer of snow will melt to the point where you can run!


    good.


    Taking out his skateboard, he slid in the direction of the purple-black light beam.


    Coco''s little head, which was lying on his shoulders, turned and looked in the direction of the lake.


    "...Huh?"


    In the air, the purple-black light column is still connected to the other side of the area, forming a huge and conspicuous purple-black arch bridge in the bright sky.


    Two minutes later, he reached the edge of the crater.


    Ji Chaoyang was standing beside the giant pit at this time, looking at the stone statue in the giant pit that made an attacking gesture but couldn''t move, and was thinking about something.


    Hearing the voice, he turned around to see Xu Xin, and nodded to him: "Come with me, it''s nearby."


    Around the giant pit, there is a snow-free range of 20 meters.


    Xu Xin followed him and walked to the very edge of the snow, slightly away from the giant pit.


    "What did you find?" Xu Xin was a little puzzled.


    "Hey!" Coco seemed to notice something, and suddenly jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder, ran forward a dozen meters along the edge of the snow, and stopped in one place.


    "Hey!" It yelled at Xu Xin, and then its little paws scratched and scratched against the ground.


    where is it?


    Ji Chaoyang walked to Coco''s side and stopped: "I didn''t expect this little guy to find it too. It''s here, you can see it with your discrimination ability."


    Xu Xin looked at Coco''s location.


    "Hey, this is..." He opened his eyes slightly.


    There was a circular shallow pit that was slightly recessed into the ground by one centimeter, the size of a manhole cover.


    Because the soil on the ground is inherently rough, if you just glanced at it, the shallow round pit could not be found at all.


    He immediately squatted down and carried Coco, who was lying in the shallow pit, on his shoulders.


    In the circular shallow pits, there are shallow and dandy lines.


    The pattern of this pattern reminded him of the circular teleportation pattern at once.


    very similar! Maybe it has something to do with teleportation!


    He immediately reached out to touch the texture.


    [Climbing entrance inside the snow mountain (closed): You can enter the teleportation entrance inside the snow mountain. After the first person climbs to the peak of a snow mountain, the peak climbing channel opened for this snow mountain. Survivors can enter the interior of the snow mountain from this, and climb to the top of the peak through stairs without any change in ambient temperature.


    Around each snow-capped mountain, there are two internal climbing passage entrances hidden, which can greatly reduce the difficulty of climbing the snow-capped mountain. An entrance, only one survivor is allowed to enter, the entrance will be directly closed after entering. The interior of the snow mountain is equivalent to a dungeon. Although there is no extreme environment, it also has certain dangers.


    Because the Snow Mountain Array has been activated, this entrance has been completely closed. ¡¿


    This series of introductions made Xu Xin even more surprised.


    "How, what did you see?" Ji Chaoyang stood up and asked, "I can only see that this is the entrance to the interior of the snowy mountain, from which you can enter the interior to climb to the top of the peak, other than that, there is no other information."


    Ji Chaoyang also reached out with him to touch the shallow pit that was one centimeter indented. The information he got was only the first sentence of the information Xu Xin got.


    Xu Xin suppressed the surprise and excitement in his heart, and told Ji Chaoyang all the information he had seen.


    "Two entrances, underground city..." Ji Chaoyang muttered to himself, thinking about something.


    Xu Xin also fell into thinking.


    Around the snow-capped mountains, there are really shortcuts! It is to enter the interior of the snow mountain and climb the snow mountain through the stairs, just like exploring a dungeon!


    Although it is still climbing the snow mountain, this inner passage is equivalent to a dungeon, and there are certain risks.


    But compared with climbing 1,800 meters on a steep rock wall, going through extreme changes in the environment, and within a time limit of 12 hours, it is so much simpler, it can be called a shortcut!


    Moreover, the current survivors are also the outstanding ones who have survived the dungeon exploration activities. They will not be too weak, and they will not be too unfamiliar with dungeons. It is not a big problem to break into a dungeon. .


    but¡­¡­


    The nature of this entrance is somewhat different from what Xu Xin imagined.


    He also thought that as long as he found the shortcut entrance, he would be able to make the three people climb the mountain quickly, and then activate the big formation.


    But I didn''t expect that this actually requires a person to climb to the top of the peak to activate!


    Every snow mountain still needs a person to climb from the outside.


    So this shortcut does not completely solve the problem.


    However, even this greatly increases the possibility of activating the Snow Mountain Array.


    At present, the reason why only the 188 area has activated the Snow Mountain Array, while other areas are difficult to give birth, the most critical factor is that the strong people in their 188 area are relatively concentrated.


    They activated the two snow-capped mountains of the big formation, and each of them gathered three supreme powers who could climb.


    But the senior figures in the outer district are not as concentrated as they are in the 188 district.


    The entire area is incomparably huge, and the elders of the outer area are scattered all over the area and are far away.


    Lou Feier was able to abduct people from District 187 because half of District 187 shared the rewards of District 188. The dangerous area was temporarily free of danger, and the temperature was suitable to gather like this.


    The elders of other regions do not have such conditions.


    Even if they were not far away, they couldn''t gather at all to climb one of the snow-capped mountains together.


    But with this shortcut it''s different!


    The elders can climb the activation shortcut by themselves first, and then find two relatively reliable neighbors to easily climb the snow mountain from the inside!


    The difficulty of activating the big formation instantly dropped by two-thirds!


    Of course, the premise is that they can find the shortcut entrance that appears.


    This is no easy task.


    "This entrance is not easy to find." Ji Chaoyang''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and he also thought of this question, "The snow within 20 meters around has melted, so we can see this entrance, and it''s up to me. It was only found through the prophecy, and the traces are really too shallow."


    Yes, it''s hard.


    The snow in other areas is now four meters deep!


    To find an entrance buried under the snow near the snow mountain is as difficult as going to the sky!


    Don''t you want to clear all the snow around!


    Four meters of snow, in a large circle around the 200-meter-diameter stone pillar giant peak, searched...


    Impossible to do!


    "Let''s look for another entrance first, and see if there are any patterns in the location." Xu Xin stood up and said to Coco on his shoulder, "Coco, can you find another entrance around you?"


    "Bah!" Coco immediately jumped off his shoulders again and started running through the bare jungle.


    The two followed closely behind Coco, and soon, after half a circle around the giant pit, they found the second entrance.


    "...It seems that the location of this entrance is really random." Ji Chaoyang sighed.


    really.


    The entrance just now was on the side of the snow layer twenty meters away from the giant pit, but this one was next to a tree about ten meters away from the giant pit. Very close, maybe within twenty meters.


    Come to think of it, Shi Wanyun from District 1 used this method to help the man named Dong Erbao climb the mountain.


    Although she doesn''t know how she found the first entrance, she probably hasn''t found the second entrance yet.


    Therefore, her snow-capped mountain formation has not yet been activated.


    "...However, in this case, our 188 area will have a very large advantage." Xu Xin said, "In two days, the snow in our area will be completely melted, and by then, our survivors will be The entrance can be found very easily."


    "Indeed, I also thought of this." Ji Chaoyang nodded, "But the premise is that the first person can climb the snow peak."


    The two discussed it and finally decided to inform people in other areas of the news.


    30 snow mountain formations need to be activated to end this cold winter, so help from other areas is needed.


    It is too difficult to rely on their 188 area alone. Even if there is a shortcut, someone still needs to climb the mountain through rock climbing.


    After all, this event is called Snow Mountain Climbing!


    Xu Xin also hoped that they could find the shortcut entrance soon. After all, he also wanted to end this cold winter earlier.


    Although their area is currently not submerged by snow, it does not mean that there is no danger.


    Recently, Coco has always been able to perceive some vague things, and I am afraid that the danger is coming soon, and this cold winter must be ended as soon as possible!

 Chapter 369： Red berries · extra large!

    Popular recommendation:


    After deliberation, the two finally decided to share the news with survivors all over the world, and each returned to their treehouse.


    The two first announced the news on the regional channel, and then used the method of selling notes on the trading platform to tell the news to the survivors in all areas.


    However, after the discussion between the two, they did not inform others about the number of entrances.


    They just told the world that after the first person climbed the snowy peak, under the surrounding snow, shortcuts would be activated. If you find a shortcut, you can climb the snowy mountain from the inside, instead of rock climbing.


    World Channel, once again boiling over because of the two people''s information!


    "Fuck, go to the trading platform to see! The boss of District 188 has started to release news again! This time the news is shocking!"


    "What?! I''ll go and see!"


    "My God, it''s news about shortcuts to climbing!


    "


    "Climbing shortcuts?! Is there a shortcut for climbing!"


    "I just said how Dong Erbao, who was ranked in the top 1,000, climbed up!"


    "He must have used a shortcut to get there! He used the shortcut activated after Shi Wanyun climbed the mountain!"


    "Damn! His ranking has caused a lot of ignorant and Sao Nian to climb confidently, and a large number of people died, but it turned out to be a shortcut!"


    "By taking shortcuts to the top ten in the world rankings, I''m simply envious!


    "


    "Thanks to the old man in District 188!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu Xin, and Mr. Ji Chaoyang!"


    "But, under the snow... it''s four meters away now, how can I find it!"


    "Why are you panicking, the elder must have a way, the cold winter will end soon!"


    "See it or not, this is the pattern! That Shi Wanyun must have found a shortcut too, but even if he didn''t tell us, the chief of District 188 just announced it to us!"


    "What, maybe Dong Erbao climbed up by himself?"


    "That''s right, and even if they find out, they''re not obliged to tell you, right?"


    "That''s right, the boss of District 188 has already enjoyed the benefits brought by the activation, and he wants to take us for a drink. Shi Wanyun hasn''t even enjoyed the benefits yet, so why should he share the cake with you!"


    These three people are all from District 1, and they are defending Shi Wanyun.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I know it now. By the way, you said, the ''big elders'' in the 188 area don''t all rely on shortcuts to climb the mountain, right?"


    "Nonsense, all the elders in our area rely on rock climbing! The elders just announced this news on the regional channel, they just discovered it, and we only know about it!"


    "Who knows, maybe they all rely on shortcuts to get on the list, otherwise why would there be so many people..."


    As if responding to the questions of all the survivors, a mysterious voice sounded at this time.


    [The number of survivors who have discovered the easiest way to activate the Snow Mountain Array has reached the standard, and the ranking of the Snow Mountain Climbing Activities has changed slightly. ¡¿


    [Remind again, we must end this cold winter as soon as possible, otherwise very terrible things will happen! ¡¿


    These two words made the survivors who were not paying attention to the boiling of the World Channel and were doing other things know all about it.


    Now, the shortcut thing is completely known to the passers-by.


    Xu Xin clicked on the leaderboard.


    The list has indeed changed.


    There are now fourteen people on the list.


    Today includes yesterday, and so far, one more dead person who has climbed to the top.


    Among them, in addition to one more person in District 1 and District 23, there were survivors from two other new districts, District 57 and District 89, both of which were in the top ten.


    However, because it is already after the tenth place in the rankings, it has not caused the same sensation before.


    However, this time, on this list, only Dong Erbao''s name has changed from white to gray.


    At the top of the leaderboard, two lines of small characters also appeared.


    [Grey names represent survivors who use shortcuts to climb snow-capped mountains. ¡¿


    [Shortcut climbers can participate in the activation of the snow-capped mountain formation. The rewards on the leaderboard are inconvenient, but they do not have the authority to activate. Survivors are advised to consider carefully. ¡¿


    This line of small print directly explains the advantages and disadvantages of people who use shortcuts to climb snow-capped mountains.


    The advantage is that you can enjoy the rewards of the leaderboard, which is enough for most people to rush.


    What''s more, this is a world ranking, and after being listed, you can show your face in front of all the survivors.


    However, without the authority of the activator, it means that the shortcut climber can only use the big formation, but cannot control the formation, nor can he give other survivors the qualification to use the formation.


    As far as the right to use the big formation is concerned, they are no different from ordinary survivors, they are just witnesses to activate the formation.


    Therefore, if you have the ability, climbing from the outside is actually the best choice.


    Those who actually climb up can become the masters of this teleportation formation.


    "Hahaha, let me just say, in our 188th District, no one reaches the peak by shortcut!"


    "I''m Sand Dollar, I suspect the boss of District 188, I''m Sand Dollar, Sand Dollar, Sand Dollar..."


    "Only Dong Erbao used shortcuts to climb. The gold content of this ranking is still very high!"


    "I burst into tears. The elders really told us directly after finding the shortcut, and they didn''t even try it themselves..."


    "Is there a possibility that the elders in Area 188 do not need to try because they have activated the teleportation array, and they can''t try it?"


    "Anyway, with the shortcut, the winter of this dog day is finally over!"


    "Early, the four-meter-thick snow layer will be one meter higher every day in the future. Who knows if you can''t find a shortcut, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to find it in the end, and you will still have to climb a rock."


    "There must be a way to find it!"


    At this time, another listed transaction on the trading platform was pinned to the top.


    It was a transaction made by a man named Cheng Junan on the leaderboard in District 1.


    "Thank you, Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang, and the explorers. Your news is very useful to us. We owe you a favor in District 1."


    They didn''t speak just now because there was no mysterious voice to endorse, and they were very suspicious of the news the two had just announced, thinking it was just a lie to drain their energy.


    After all, ordinary survivors do not know, but the high-level people know it.


    The so-called regional confrontation.


    But now the mysterious voice appears, and even the rankings have changed, which means that this must be true.


    Therefore, on behalf of District 1, he thanked District 188, which is also a statement.


    "The boss of District 1 came forward to thank you!"


    "The pattern is open!"


    "If the two strongest regions join forces, it feels like we can build civilization in this world!"


    "Joining forces? Hehe..."


    Xu Xin was a little surprised to see this, this guy didn''t know if he was sincere.


    When the real exchanges between the regions can be carried out in the future, let''s verify his words.


    At the same time, the explorers also became lively.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Mom, Brother Xin and Brother Chaoyang, here comes another big one!"


    Wen Guixin: "Climbing the shortcut! You didn''t tell us about such a big thing, you just announced it to the world!"


    Li Wenxi: "Digging lotus root, there are shortcuts! Do I also have a chance to be on the leaderboard?"


    Qin Yunlong: "That''s true, but this shortcut climb is a gray name, it''s really different."


    Qi Xuefei: "You can also get a reward with a gray name. In fact, it doesn''t make any difference, except that someone needs to climb up from the outside to activate the shortcut."


    Wen Guixin: "Speaking of which, do we want to activate several teleportation formations around us and use shortcuts to make all nine of us on the list? Why are there rewards in the leaderboards? None of us explorers can do it. fall."


    Lou Feier: "I can climb the peak again. I don''t think it is difficult to climb."


    Ji Chaoyang: "It can be considered, but at this stage, there is no way to easily find the shortcut entrance. We can only act after the snow has melted."


    Wang Lei: "By the way, it''s already noon. Come and have dinner, let''s talk face to face! We''re all neighbors after all, so why don''t we get together?"


    Wen Guixin: "Ah this... Otherwise, let''s forget it today, let''s talk about it tomorrow? On my side, two survivors have come this morning..."


    Ji Chaoyang: "There are too many things to do today, let''s finish these things first."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I''ve come to Wang Lei, vomit..."


    Qi Xuefei: "I haven''t gotten used to the side effects yet? Teleport a few more times, or you will be ugly when people come in the afternoon."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "It makes sense, I have to adapt quickly."


    Wang Lei: "Yes, today is really inappropriate. I have to get used to the portal too! Otherwise, it will be a shame!"


    Xu Xin doesn''t plan to go out this afternoon.


    There is an increase in luck today, which is a good time for alchemy.


    Now he can basically guarantee the success rate of alchemy 100%.


    Those alchemy potions and coordinates are all blue-level, and now the success rate of their own increases has reached 88%.


    Coupled with the koi effect and luck increase, if this can still fail, it is not much different from the chance of winning the lottery.


    Now that he has enough blue-level fruits, he can make the first batch of alchemy reagents!


    It is even said that if there is a purple-level alchemy formula now, maybe he can also have the ability to refine.


    Speaking of the purple level, he seems to have forgotten something...


    Ah, the rich soil of purple soil!


    On his harvest soil (purple), there is also a purple-grade red berry tree!


    Today, three days have passed!


    The red berry tree should be ripe!


    Purple-grade red berries, what special effects will it be?


    The most important thing is, is it possible to use purple-grade red berries to refine pharmaceuticals?


    Xu Xin immediately got up and walked to the planting house on the fourth floor.


    In the planting house, a piece of blue-level fruit is basically ripe Apples and oranges hang on the low trees, covered with branches, exuding blue light.


    "Hey!" Coco also came up, looked at the fruit trees in the house, and tugged at Xu Xin''s trouser legs.


    Xu Xin picked up a blue-level apple and stuffed it into it.


    It is just an ordinary fruit that it picks by itself, and it needs to be picked by him to have a blue-level effect.


    Coco immediately sat down and nibbled at the apple with a comfortable little expression on his face.


    Xu Xin came to the pot of red berry bushes that exuded purple light.


    Above, the plump red berries exuding purple light made his eyes hot.


    Purple-grade red berries!


    This is the first time he has seen a purple-level plant besides his tall tree house!


    You must know that before, he decided to place fertile soil in a large area in the tree house, and when planting blue-level plants, he had a consideration, that is, these blue-level soils are likely to grow purple plants!


    But now it seems unlikely that a single purple plant has ever grown from blue-grade soil.


    Only the purple-grade red berries in this purple soil grew.


    Xu Xin immediately stretched out his hand and couldn''t wait to pluck a red berry emitting purple light from the bush.


    [Red Berry ¡¤ Super Large (Purple): Fruits that can be eaten directly, with sweet and sour taste, a rare top food! With a super eyesight effect, you can get a special ability for 15 minutes after eating: Perspective. ¡¿


    Xu Xin''s eyes widened instantly.


    What ability? !


    perspective?


    This ability doesn''t feel right...


    and many more!


    perspective!


    Isn''t this the ability they need most now!

 Chapter 370： perspective

    Popular recommendation:


    perspective!


    Purple-grade red berries actually endow the eyes with a special ability!


    The night vision of blue-level red berries can only be regarded as an increase in vision.


    Just like on Earth, animals such as owls have the ability to have night vision, and humans can also use technology to achieve it.


    Perspective is different. Compared with night vision, perspective is basically an unreasonable superpower!


    Purple-level fruit, does it actually give people superpowers!


    That''s right, this purple-level fruit is very similar to the special function of a purple-level weapon.


    Blue-level fruits and suits give survivors a normal increase in physical ability, strength increase, physical recovery, and maintenance of spirit.


    Purple-level fruits, suits, and weapons endow survivors with superpowers beyond their physical abilities!


    The ability to move freely in the water, absorb vitality, seriously injured and bleed, perspective...


    Isn''t that a super power!


    Moreover, this perspective ability...


    Just in time!


    Their explorers were still struggling just now, how to find the shortcut entrance under the snow.


    As a result, Red Berry Super Large (Purple) is here!


    With this thing, you should be able to see things under the snow clearly, right?


    Give it a try!


    He plucked all the purple-grade red berries from the bush at once.


    The yield of purple-grade red berries is much lower than that of blue-grade.


    A whole bush bears only eighteen fruits.


    But even so, enough is enough.


    "...Huh?" Coco, who was nibbling on the apple, stopped and raised his head to look at him.


    Then it directly threw the blue-level apple in its hand and ran to Xu Xin''s side in two steps.


    "Hey! Woohoo!"


    It stood up, grabbed Xu Xin''s trousers, looked at the last few purple-grade red berries that Xu Xin picked off, and wagged its big tail, screaming incessantly.


    "Hey! Hey~"


    This little guy, seeing the purple-level fruit, actually threw away the blue-level fruit he had always loved, and even acted like a spoiled brat at him!


    "You can''t eat this, it''s very useful!" Xu Xin immediately put the fruit into her backpack.


    Coco was still unrelenting, and started to circle around him.


    In the end, Xu Xin persuaded it with the rich conditions of blue-level fruit in the future, so that the little guy would stop pestering him for fruit to eat.


    Coco returned to the position just now, picked up the half-eaten blue-level apple, nibbled at it, and looked at Xu Xin pitifully.


    "It''s useless for you to look at me like that." Xu Xin said speechlessly.


    This is a purple fruit!


    He was a little reluctant to eat it himself.


    Try the effect first to see how powerful this perspective is!


    It is indeed a waste to use one of them for experiments, but it is also necessary.


    "Huh...? Huh!


    Hey! "


    Xu Xin ate the purple fruit into his mouth in front of Coco, which immediately made the little guy a little angry.


    Xiaozui took a hard bite of the blue-level apple, then circled around and ran to the back of the flower pot and lay on his stomach.


    Out of sight is pure!


    this little guy...


    Are you so angry? Your little nose is twitching.


    Huh, how can I still see it?


    See through!


    Really see through!


    Xu Xin felt that at this moment, a coolness was lingering on his eyes, and there was also a moist feeling.


    This feeling made him very cool and comfortable, like putting on a layer of eye patch to relieve fatigue.


    At the same time, he can already see the outside scene through the wall of the tree house!


    Look down.


    He saw that in the living room on the third floor, Mimi was gently moving the giant egg with her big claws.


    The giant egg swayed back and forth like a tumbler, causing the Silver King to come up and move it twice.


    Continuing down, he saw countless workbenches on the second floor, divided into several workrooms by him.


    Continue down...


    He can''t see it anymore.


    Only the second floor can be seen.


    It seems that this is the limit of this perspective ability.


    However, this has penetrated two floors of the tree house, so it is OK.


    He came to the treehouse again and looked towards the snow on the ground.


    His eyes narrowed, and the ground under the snow appeared in his field of vision.


    Sure enough, he can now see the ground under the snow!


    It''s really easy to come by!


    Unexpectedly, the red berries he planted three days ago could come in handy on this day of maturity.


    He immediately contacted Ji Chaoyang and told him the effect of purple-grade red berries.


    "So, we already have a way to quickly find a shortcut. All we need is a purple-grade red berry." Xu Xin concluded.


    "...Unexpectedly, purple-grade red berries actually have such an effect." Ji Chaoyang was silent for a while before sighing, "This is really a coincidence. However, it is reasonable."


    "Makes sense?"


    "Purple-grade fertilizer only appeared in the mall after the cold winter began. Perhaps, the appearance of purple-grade fertilizer is to allow us to plant purple-grade red berries and find a shortcut to mountain climbing." Ji Chaoyang explained.


    Indeed, as long as there are enough points in the purple soil, anyone can get it, it depends on whether they can think of it.


    "In this way, the new items in the mall, whether they are skateboards, goggles, hooks, or purple soil, are of great help to this event." Xu Xin sighed.


    He should have thought that the update of these precious limited materials in the Points Mall is definitely not without loss, and it is basically related to the activities of the current stage.


    "So, this matter... Do you want to tell people in other areas?" Xu Xin discussed with Ji Chaoyang.


    In the end, the two decided to leave it alone.


    Wait until they take advantage of this information gap, and then lay the advantage first.


    Although this winter requires survivors from all over the world to jointly activate 30 great formations to survive, regional confrontation still exists, and they must ensure that their advantages are absolute.


    However, the old man with purple-grade soil in other areas may have now planted purple-grade red berries and discovered the secret.


    Of course, the chances are slim.


    Purple-level soil is not something that everyone can obtain.


    Even with a 30% discount, it still costs 14,000 points!


    And Xu Xin only got so many points under the superposition of various conditions.


    In other areas, even the strongest and No. 1 boss may not be able to buy purple soil.


    It must also happen to be planted with red berries.


    Use this information first, and then lay a greater advantage!


    Anyway, I have found a way, don''t worry.


    "correct¡­¡­"


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of a person.


    In the rainy season, a man''s words caught his attention.


    The man spent all day and night on the roof during the rainy season, but he did not develop any symptoms.


    He didn''t even buy the pills that Qi Xuefei distributed at the time, and said he would leave the pills to others.


    This is a person who is very suitable for climbing outside the snowy mountains.


    Because he is likely to be able to withstand the effects of low temperature and high temperature.


    What is that person called...


    By the way, Niu Fugui!


    A very unpretentious name.


    Xu Xin immediately started rummaging through the list.


    After a few seconds, he found the name.


    Since he is still on the list, it means that he is neither dead nor one of the survivors who are defecting to their side.


    The distance from his tree house may be very far.


    If it is very close, it is basically useless to activate the big formation. If it is far away, it is suitable for activating the big formation!


    All conditions are suitable.


    Xu Xin sent a private message directly to Niu Fugui.


    He asked directly: "Is your physique very special?"


    The other party did not reply immediately.


    Maybe doing something else.


    This is normal, after all, most people don''t want the members of the explorer to have a watch that can communicate.


    Unless you are manipulating the screen of the treehouse at this time, you will not immediately see the message and give a reply.


    Xu Xin waited for half a minute, and temporarily put this matter aside.


    He turned to look at the red berry bushes that had been completely picked.


    Looking at the purple-glowing shrub in front of him, he suddenly had an idea.


    transplant!


    Although the success rate of transplantation is not high, he now has a boost of luck that can increase the success rate!


    Now, the shovel in his hand still has only a 50% chance of being transplanted successfully.


    If the increase in luck is added to greatly increase the success rate, what is the probability of successful transplantation?


    He suddenly felt itchy.


    Perhaps, it can really be transplanted successfully?


    This is a purple berry bush!


    If it can be transplanted successfully, it can make a lot of money!


    A piece of purple-level soil, but with 20,000 points, can only be purchased from the limited resources in the points mall. At present, he is not capable of owning a second piece of purple-level soil.


    But if it could be transplanted...


    The value of that piece of soil is already very great!


    But if it fails...


    Standing in front of the red berry bush, Xu Xin was at war between heaven and man.


    "Huh?" Even Coco behind him tilted his head, wondering what he was doing standing there motionless.


    Finally, he decided.


    transplant!


    Give it a try!


    If it is successful, it is earned!


    Even if it fails, it doesn''t matter. Eighteen fruits are enough for the time being, and he can just try to plant other plants.


    done!


    With the shovel out, he''s about to dig into the red berry bush.


    Before he could actually shovel up the bush with force, a beep came from his ear.


    [Using a blue-grade steel shovel to transplant purple-grade plants, the success rate is reduced to 30%, please consider carefully. ¡¿


    I¡­¡­


    Xu Xin immediately stopped the movements in his hands.


    The probability of 30% is too low, even if there is an increase in luck, he is very panicked.


    He needs a purple shovel.


    A purple-grade steel shovel requires a piece of purple-grade wood and a piece of purple-grade steel.


    All can be upgraded with the treehouse core.


    And just so, the core that was used before has been fully charged and can continue to be used.


    Purple shovel...


    Do it.


    After all, it is a tool, and it needs to be used all the time.


    He immediately went to get two fully charged cores, returned to the tree house, and came to the production room.


    Making purple-level tools in the production room is not foolproof, and the success rate is 80%.


    But with the increase in luck, he feels very stable.


    Sure enough, with ease, a purple-grade steel shovel was made.


    [Steel Shovel (Purple): It can dig soil materials of gold level and below, 100% of the seeds of the plants on the soil can be obtained, 30% of the success rate of transplanting gold-level plants, 60% of the success rate of transplanting purple-level plants, 100 % success rate of transplanting other grades of plants Good guy!


    This purple-level steel shovel took off straight away!


    It was the first time for him to come into contact with a level above the purple level.


    Gold level!


    He also obtained the purple-level materials after he came to this world very late, so far there is no freedom of materials, but the concept of purple-level, he had it after he planted the tree house.


    Because his tree house is purple.


    But the gold level, this level is even the first time he has heard of it!


    Above the purple level, there is actually a higher level!


    Purple rank is super power, then gold rank...


    However, this is not the time to be concerned.


    What we should pay attention to now is this purple-grade steel shovel, which can dig out blue-grade plants 100%, and has a 60% chance of digging out purple-grade plants!


    One hundred percent blue!


    In other words, in his plantation, these blue-level plants can now be transplanted at will!


    And outside the tree house, that banyan tree can also be transplanted 100%!


    So stable!


    If I knew it earlier, I should have made it earlier, this steel shovel!


    Made it long ago, and he may have started to cultivate the third batch of blue-level plants now!


    Without thinking about this, he looked again at the red berry bush in front of him.


    60% success rate, plus the koi bonus, and the luck of the greatly improved luck increase...


    Shouldn''t be a problem.


    He directly waved the purple-grade steel shovel in his hand and dug down.


    [Obtain red berry seeds*1, red berry bush plants (purple)*1, please complete the transplant within 24 hours. Purple-grade plants can only maintain their grades on soils above the blue grade, and on green-grade or lower soils, they will gradually degenerate into low-grade plants. ¡¿


    Successfully obtained purple plants!

 Chapter 371： Survivor-led crisis!

    Popular recommendation:


    Purple-level plants can only be transplanted to soils above blue-level, which is what he expected.


    After all, the nutrients of the low-level soil cannot supply the plants to continue to grow.


    He looked at a row of blue-grade plants around him, then found a blue-grade red berry, raised his hand and dug it out, and transplanted the purple-grade red berry bush.


    Perfect!


    Transplanted successfully!


    Looking at the empty purple-level harvest soil, he took out an apricot seed and planted it.


    Blue-level apricot is a blue-level fruit that can slowly restore stamina.


    And purple-level apricots, with a high probability, allow survivors to acquire special abilities in terms of physical strength.


    He couldn''t wait to know what kind of effect this purple-level apricot would have.


    However, apricots take much longer to grow than shrubs because they are woody plants.


    After all, it needs to grow into a full tree before it starts to bear fruit.


    It takes twice as long as red berries, about five days.


    A bit long.


    If it weren''t for the lack of points, he really wanted to buy Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei''s purple soil.


    If there is enough purple-grade soil, coupled with his purple-grade steel shovel and the increase in air transport, I am afraid that we can create and transplant purple-grade plants in batches!


    Hmm... I don''t know if the other explorers have purchased purple-grade soil and planted plants.


    It just so happens that it can also be transplanted by relying on his luck boost!


    Li Wenxi and Ji Chaoyang must have bought it. As for the others, maybe they really don''t have that many points to buy purple soil.


    after all¡­¡­


    The few people over there were able to survive the beast tide, most of them relying on Wen Guixin''s ability.


    Therefore, most of the points obtained by killing should also be with her.


    At present, Wen Guixin should be the richest person in points.


    It is very likely that he is much richer than Xu Xin.


    But the important things in the Naihe Points Mall are basically limited to purchase. No matter how many points she has, it is useless.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin suddenly had an idea.


    Perhaps, other explorers, like Li Wenxi, can have a parasitic treehouse in his treehouse reserve.


    He can connect all the explorers through his main tree house!


    In this way, they are considered companions recognized by the world, and they can even give each other points and exchange points.


    At the same time, it''s not just a few of them.


    In his mind, the map emerged.


    He can now see that the green spots on Li Wenxi''s side are basically concentrated at a location two kilometers away from her treehouse.


    There should be a mine there.


    Because Xu Xin wanted to equip everyone in the explorers with purple-grade steel armor, Li Wenxi summoned everyone to mine.


    All the people parasitizing in Li Wenxi''s tree house show green dots on his map.


    From this aspect, it can be seen that not only Li Wenxi, but even the survivors who are parasitic in her treehouse protected area are actually companions!


    That is to say, if all the explorers are connected through his tree house, not only will they become companions, but those parasitic under their tree house can also enjoy the treatment of companions!


    Although you cannot enter other people''s tree houses privately, you can control the tree house after entering, and trade points!


    In this way, it is possible to become a real organization!


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin was really looking forward to the arrival of those people.


    It feels like they are about to start building a tribe.


    ...


    at the same time.


    It is about thirty kilometers away from the purple-black light beam.


    Three people, two men and one woman, are sliding their skateboards together towards the purple-black beam of light.


    "Is it coming soon? Is it... coming soon?" One of the thin men looked at the beam of light that seemed to be approaching Chi Chi, with a little excitement in his tone.


    The short-haired woman glanced back: "Based on the estimation of the distance between the two snow-capped mountains, we should have the last 30 kilometers left!"


    Her voice was also slightly excited.


    "Haha, finally, I''m finally going to meet the explorer''s eldest man!" The other tall and thin man was a little tired, but still excited, "I''m really tired of living alone! I want to hug my thighs. !"


    These three people are all survivors of Area 188, and their tree houses are nearly 100 kilometers northeast of the purple-black light beam, and they met on the way.


    Knowing that the other party was a survivor of Area 188, and they took out their own blue-level iron axe as evidence, knowing that the other party was in the same situation as their own, the three of them were immediately overjoyed, and they formed a team to move forward together.


    "Oh, after seeing you, I feel that my lonely survival is finally over. To be honest, you are the first person I have ever met in this world. It''s really not easy." The short-haired woman sighed.


    "Who''s not!" The tall and thin man slid back with the sliding rod in his hand.


    They don''t have powered skateboards, they can only use ordinary skateboards with a speed of about 20 kilometers per hour, and now, they have been walking through the jungle for several hours.


    They encountered a few treehouses on the way, but because they were afraid of people from Area 187, they would definitely not be able to do the treehouses with their bare hands. Coupled with the elders who were eager to join the explorers, they basically took a detour.


    According to their current speed, they will be able to arrive in about noon.


    "We... are supposed to be the first people to arrive at the explorer''s territory, right? It feels like no one is closer than us, right? Could we be veterans?" The thin man accelerated the speed of his skis.


    "...you say that, it''s really possible!"


    The tall and thin man and the short-haired woman glanced at each other, and at the same time speeded up their progress.


    "Quick, we strive to be the first to arrive! Even if we can''t be the first to arrive, we must be at the forefront!"


    "Oh oh oh!"


    "Elder Xu Xin, here I come!"


    The voices of the three of them echoed in the jungle, and the snow hanging from the branches scattered around.


    In the jungle they passed by, behind a thick and bare tree, a hairy head stuck out and looked at the backs of several people.


    It poked its body out from behind the tree, with red blood streaks all over its black-brown fur.


    This is a furry monster holding an axe, and the blood pattern on its body is actually in a state of light at this time!


    Here, it is near that special area!


    The backs and voices of the three people gradually drifted away, and finally disappeared in the sight of the furry monster.


    The eccentric took two steps on the melted, craggy snow, and then let out a short, scream-like whistle.


    Not far away, several snow wolves who were lying on the snow stood up.


    Under its strange cry, the mutant creatures inhabiting this area actually all got up and started to gather in its direction.


    Before long, it was surrounded by a group of mutant snow wolves.


    But the wolves did not intend to attack it, but bowed their heads and seemed to obey him.


    The plush monster still looked at the direction the three of them were going away, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, two survivors came.


    They are also heading for the purple-black light beam, and they are about to pass through this area.


    The plush monster looked away from the direction where the three were gone, and turned to look at the few people who were shuttled through the jungle in the distance.


    On a group of snow-white snow wolves, the originally dark blood lines began to light up with blood-red light.


    ...


    In the tree house, Xu Xin had completely transplanted all the blue-level plants, and then planted a new batch of plants on the blue-level soil.


    The original price of each piece of blue-grade soil is 500 points, which is also very expensive.


    10,000 points can only buy 20 copies. If you want to grow into a large scale, of course, you have to save it.


    However, the current plantation houses are really crowded.


    In other words, Zhao Xiaochuan also pointed to the increase of planting houses.


    The banyan tree that has grown outside will be given to him.


    You can expand the area of ??the tree house for him, so that he can have more space for planting.


    Then he transplanted these directly.


    His plantation house will focus on high-end in the future!


    "Hey!"


    She had been in the planting house watching Xu Xin busy, sometimes asking him to pick a blue-level fruit for it to eat cocoa, and suddenly jumped up.


    It jumped to the window sill on the fourth floor, looked out, and looked to the northeast of the tree house, its little head crooked.


    "What''s wrong, Coco, did you find anything again?" Xu Xin also walked to the window.


    He first glanced towards the lake.


    On the ice surface of the lake, the originally thin layer of snow has been completely small, and the entire ice layer also looks wet, reflecting the dazzling sunlight.


    The ice surface has gradually begun to melt.


    He looked in the direction Coco was looking at again.


    Nothing out of the ordinary.


    "Huh...?" Coco tilted his head with a confused look on his face.


    It seems to say, I clearly feel that there is a strange and dangerous feeling here, why did it disappear when I came over?


    Xu Xin also narrowed his eyes and became vigilant again.


    There''s definitely something around here watching the treehouse.


    Since the cold winter came, Coco would have such a reaction every time he was beside the tree house.


    But from the map, there are no red dots around the tree house.


    Under this icy world, ordinary creatures, even powerful brown bears, would choose to hibernate at this time.


    In this environment, the ones that can survive and move are basically mutant creatures.


    And the closest mutant creatures around him are now basically concentrated in the... hilly resource area.


    That''s right, in the hilly resource area, the red dots are very dense, but there is no idea of ??attacking him.


    There are also dense red dots, as well as the special dangerous area before.


    That area can make the blood lines on the mutant creatures light up, and restore the spirit and physical strength at the same time.


    At last glance at the direction that made Coco feel a problem, Xu Xin couldn''t see anything, so he could only look back and prepare to go downstairs to feed his ornamental fish.


    His colorful fish and tai chi have not been fed today.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Coco dragged Xu Xin to keep him from leaving, and his little paws pointed to the northeast, and couldn''t stop screaming anxiously.


    What the **** is going on?


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes and looked to the northeast.


    The snow layer reflected dazzling white light, which made him unable to open his eyes without goggles. He rubbed his eyes and looked again.


    In the whiteness between them, in the distance a few kilometers away, there seems to be some conspicuous color moving.


    "Is this... a survivor!" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    The first survivors of Area 188 are finally here!


    "àÓàÓ! àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco pulled Xu Xin''s clothes again, and the cry became much louder again.


    This cry made Xu Xin alert.


    This is the cry of danger!


    Xu Xin took a closer look at the distance, but couldn''t see anything.


    There is nothing unusual on the map .


    But he believed in Coco''s judgment that something must have happened.


    He raised his left hand directly, and selected the "Sight Augmentation" that he had not used for a long time on his watch.


    Then look into the distance.


    His line of sight became very clear, and he could also see people moving in the distance.


    It was indeed the three survivors who were sliding on their skateboards. They looked at the purple-black beam of light near Chi Chi, and their expressions were very excited.


    However, Xu Xin''s Tong Kong shrank.


    "Hush--" and he took a deep breath.


    Behind the few people passing by, behind the bare tree trunks...


    There are actually a few more furry geeks looking at them!


    Xu Xin immediately looked at the map.


    He was surprised to find that in the map, the furry monster actually...


    not displayed? !


    No red dot?


    Why is there no red dot at that location?


    Furry freak, is it a neutral unit? !


    what''s the situation?


    The furry monsters have been mixed in the herd before, and the map is also very chaotic.


    He now knows that these furry monsters are not displayed on the map? !


    wrong¡­¡­


    wrong!


    When the mutant human''s head exploded and died, the whistleblower was shown as a red dot on the map!


    Although it disappears after a few kilometers, it definitely exists!


    The lineup of Furry Freaks is not the same?


    Or, the previous one was offensive, and now it is reconnaissance?


    Before he could think carefully, suddenly, a big change appeared on the map.


    The red dots gathered in the special area suddenly began to move at a high speed!


    And the direction is Xu Xin''s tree house!

 Chapter 372： rescue!

    Popular recommendation:


    Damn, why did these mutant creatures start attacking when the survivors came!


    Could it be that they were attracted by these survivors?


    On the map, those red dots and those mutant creatures are moving too fast!


    Their moving speed on the snow is completely comparable to that of the Silver King on land!


    The speed of eighty or ninety kilometers per hour is definitely there!


    Is this the speed of the snow mutants on the snow!


    However, these red dots are at least 30 kilometers away from his side.


    Therefore, if the herd wants to get here, it will take twenty minutes.


    Fortunately, there are Cocoa and map abilities that can give him early warning, and he has plenty of preparation time.


    He looked towards the hilly resource area.


    With the increase in vision, he had a panoramic view of the circle of hills, and there was nothing unusual.


    Although on the map, the red dots inside the hilly resource area are very dense, but nothing has changed.


    This also gave him a slight sigh of relief.


    After all, the mutant creatures in the hilly resource area are the big ones. The density and number of red dots over there are probably much higher than those in the special area. If the mutant creatures over there run wild, it will be much more difficult to deal with.


    Of course, this does not mean that special areas are safer than hilly resource areas.


    After all, the danger of special areas comes from underground, and his map cannot show the danger of underground.


    At this point in time, the dangerous area is no longer dangerous. I wonder if that special area can be stepped into?


    After the snow melts, he will go over there to take a look.


    As for the hilly resource area...


    If there is no riot this time, he plans to ask Wen Guixin to do a favor and see if he can clean it up.


    But the danger there is definitely not small. After all, when the beast tide came in the cold winter, there was a red light spot that was almost the same as the brightness of the giant anaconda!


    There are also super monsters over there! Maybe it''s a bloodstained troll, or maybe something else.


    With their current strength, even Wen Guixin is completely invincible.


    The map in my mind changed, and it immediately changed to Wen Guixin and Zhao Xiaochuan that had already opened most of the maps.


    "¡­¡­really!"


    Over there, there is also a group of red dots, moving at high speed towards Wen Guixin''s tree house!


    As for why, perhaps, it was because countless survivors were gathering in her treehouse, which led the herd to attack!


    He immediately opened the [Explorer] channel.


    Xu Xin: "Be alert now, in the northeast of my tree house and in the northwest of Wen Guixin''s tree house, there are about 500 mutant creatures moving at high speed close to the tree house! Be sure to protect our survival. By!"


    His words shocked everyone immediately.


    Ji Chaoyang: "Are you sure that the movement of the herd is towards the tree house, not the two big formations?"


    Xu Xin: "I''m not sure, but I have improved vision now. I see the survivors coming from a distance, followed by a lot of furry monsters! The beast group is probably aimed at the gathering place of these survivors. of!"


    Qin Yunlong: "Is it only you there? Yunhu and I will go over immediately!"


    Wen Guixin: "The herd? Then let them come and go, I''m not afraid of them!"


    Wang Lei: "No, no, the mission this time is to protect the other survivors, right? Five hundred mutant creatures are far fewer than the last beast swarm. It may not be a problem for us, but if they The survivors who came to slaughter..."


    Xu Xin: "Yes, Wen Guixin, can you guarantee that your psychotoxin will not infect the survivors?"


    Wen Guixin: "As long as they don''t die, it''s fine if they want to get close and kill the mutant creatures I control."


    Ji Chaoyang: "That shouldn''t be a big problem. Before they left, I told them that when encountering mutant creatures, especially the herd, they should hide if they can, and don''t fight. They shouldn''t die to find the herd."


    Li Wenxi: "Do you need me? I''ll go back now!"


    Xu Xin: "No, you don''t use it. There are no beasts there. It''s safe for the time being. You can just continue. Leave it to us here."


    Purple-level minerals and purple-level armor weapons are also very important, and her coming here is not very useful. It is better to lead these people to continue to obtain mineral resources.


    Li Wenxi: "Okay, come on, I will try to give you enough materials to make purple-level armor and weapons today!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "What about me, do you need me to do anything?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "Your ability can not be discovered by the beasts. Xu Xin, this time the beasts should be controlled by those furry monsters again?"


    Xu Xin: "Yes, Zhao Xiaochuan, you are responsible for infiltrating the herd and killing those furry monsters who control mutant creatures."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Without their control, the beast tide would not be so purposeful, and our survivors would be much safer."


    Xu Xin: "Five hundred beasts are just the first wave of beasts. If we don''t deal with the furry monsters, maybe the beasts will be endless."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Then... Where can I help?"


    Xu Xin: "Help Wen Guixin''s side first. Lou Feier can do the same thing here. If your side ends quickly, come and help."


    Lou Feier: "Just leave it to me here! I''m good at being an assassin!"


    At the same time as the conversation, he had already brought the silver king Mimi Afu on his wristband, made all preparations, and planned to go out.


    Coco kept lying on the windowsill, looked into the distance, made a worried cry of "àÓ...", and immediately climbed onto his shoulders when Xu Xin was about to leave.


    Although it is to fight, there is no problem with bringing Coco. This time the beast tide is not too strong, but Coco can help him find the location of the survivors!


    Must save them!


    Otherwise, if many of the first batch of people died in the beast tide, who would dare to come in the future!


    This group of mutant creatures chose to launch the beast tide at this juncture, obviously to attack these survivors who have not yet settled down in the reserve!


    They don''t seem to want to see the survivors come together in one giant organization.


    The last time the beast tide was the same, the more people there were, the stronger the beast tide was.


    Instead, there is only one person''s low tree house, and they don''t even bother to pay attention.


    At this time, Lou Feier also took Axue down from the tree house and followed Xu Xin.


    "Are you sure you won''t be treated as an enemy by mutant creatures?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Okay, the task of finding and killing furry monsters, I can generally perceive their location, just leave it to me." Lou Feier nodded.


    I really feel relieved that this matter is handed over to Lou Feier.


    "Then go now and try to bring back the whole corpse of a furry weirdo."


    "Okay, then I''ll go!"


    Lou Feier immediately rode Axue and rushed towards the northeast, and disappeared after a few seconds.


    Xu Xin called Ma Hongwei, who had been researching and developing in the treehouse.


    The opposite side was immediately connected: "What''s the matter, Brother Xin? Do you need me to help meet someone?"


    Since the last time he was crushed to death by a giant anaconda, he began to frantically research a new type of heavy crossbow, and wanted to rely on the heavy crossbow to kill the giant beast.


    At the same time, his personality has also undergone some changes, he is a little taciturn, and he basically does not communicate with people other than Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin also mentioned to him before that he would be drawn into the explorer, but he refused.


    He said that he should be responsible to Xu Xin, and let him do whatever he wants, so Xu Xin didn''t force it any more.


    However, although he immersed himself in research, he also learned from the regional channel when he was resting that many people in the same region were now defecting to the explorer.


    "Well, now I need to bring all the survivors who gathered to our tree house back to your tree house and protect them temporarily! There are beast hordes attacking around, Lou Feier and I are going to save them, we can only make friends here. Here''s to you."


    He originally wanted to give this task to Lou Feier, but since Lou Feier was going to assassinate the furry freak, he could only give it to Ma Hongwei, who is still a little autistic.


    "...Okay! Leave it to me here!"


    After all, Ma Hongwei is also a person who has a contract with him. He will not reject helping Xu Xin.


    At this time, the portal fluctuated, and Ji Chaoyang and Qi Xuefei jumped out of it.


    ...how did these two come together?


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter.


    "Sister Xuefei, don''t go to the battle. Together with Ma Hongwei, protect the survivors who have arrived here. If anyone is injured, help them heal."


    Xu Xin didn''t wait for the two to speak, and spoke directly.


    Qi Xuefei was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "You and Ji Chaoyang''s ideas are surprisingly consistent every time."


    Ji Chaoyang nodded: "I told her the same just now."


    Xu Xin didn''t say much nonsense: "The herd is now divided into two waves, one in the north and one in the east. You go to the north, and I go to the east. We will split up and try to protect more survivors."


    Although the beasts in the east are not close to Xu Xin''s tree house, they are already surrounded by a few kilometers away They may have surrounded the survivors and are ready to attack!


    "Divided into two waves?" Ji Chaoyang frowned, "Wen Guixin, is this also the case?"


    Almost forgot there was.


    He immediately checked the map over Wen Guixin''s side.


    I saw that the herd of beasts on Wen Guixin and Wang Lei''s side was also divided into two groups, and there was also a tendency to contain survivors and about to start a battle.


    He immediately reminded the explorers and informed them of the direction and location of the herd.


    At this time, the explorers who were several kilometers away had also slid to the edge of the tree house and saw a few people gathered here.


    "Finally here, this is the tree house closest to the beam of light! It must be the tree house of Elder Xu Xin!" The skinny man blushed with excitement.


    "This tree house... is too big! No wonder Ji Chaoyang said that as long as he is around the big array, he can see it..." The short-haired woman looked at Xu Xin''s four-story tree house expanded by the banyan tree, and directly I was stunned, "I thought it was outrageous enough in my imagination, but I didn''t expect it to be even more outrageous...Is this the big old man?"


    "What''s so unexpected about this, can you be more calm like me?" The tall and thin man was the most calm, "Before I came, I was ready to be surprised when I saw anything, this is Xu Xin after all. I can accept that the old tree house is a hundred times bigger than mine."


    Saying that, he looked at Xu Xin and the others, slid over, and said hello: "Hey, brothers, are you also here to join the old explorer? Why are you standing here? Oh, I see, sir. The seniors must be busy, so let''s wait here. By the way, your equipment looks so cool, what kind of equipment is this?"

 Chapter 373： mix in

    Popular recommendation:


    Although the situation is urgent now, Xu Xin still felt a little funny when he heard the words of the tall and thin man.


    At this time, Ma Hongwei had already come down from the tree house and slid over: "Brother Xin, here I am. These people are..."


    Qi Xuefei immediately said: "I''ll explain, you all go, don''t delay."


    Xu Xin nodded and looked at Ji Chaoyang: "You don''t have purple armor, so it shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "Don''t worry. I added random boosts today, all of which are fighting."


    That''s really no problem.


    "Hey, what are you guys talking about? What is the random increase?" Seeing that no one paid attention to him, the tall and thin man looked a little embarrassed, and interrupted again.


    "àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco''s little paws turned away from Xu Xin''s face and cried anxiously, wanting Xu Xin to set off quickly.


    "You guys, just follow him." Xu Xin pointed at Ma Hongwei, then without talking nonsense, he flew out.


    Ji Chaoyang also nodded to the three of them, no longer wasting time, and slid away quickly.


    "The speed is so fast! Why is it so fast! By the way, these two guys are quite handsome." The tall and thin man hadn''t reacted, and he said, "But handsome can''t be arrogant? Just leave? No wait. Are you old?"


    He turned to look at Ma Hongwei and Qi Xuefei: "What do you call this brother and this beauty? Have you met the explorer''s eldest man?"


    He turned to Ma Hongwei and Qi Xuefei and asked.


    This familiar character does make strangers feel a little kind, but it''s a bit rigid.


    But a man and a woman behind him had already reacted, and their eyes were already round.


    "Wait...not...Brother Xin?..." The thin man''s face was flushed, and he was speechless when he stumbled.


    "Ah?" The tall and thin man was a little puzzled, "Why are you stuttering all of a sudden? Tan Ding, brother, you are so nervous when you come here, don''t you want to faint when you see the elder? Learn from me, Tan Certainly."


    The short-haired woman swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tugged at the tall and thin man: "Just... just now, this... this eldest old man is calling Brother Xin... They still have such powerful equipment that they have never seen before. ¡­¡±


    "Brother Xin? What Brother Xin? What''s wrong with Brother Xin..." The tall and thin man''s voice gradually became smaller, and his small eyes slowly stared.


    Ma Hongwei didn''t speak the whole time, and watched the play while holding back a smile.


    Qi Xuefei couldn''t stand it any longer, and said directly: "I''m Qi Xuefei, you should have heard my name. Now there is a beast swarm coming, you are not safe here, come with us, first take you to the tree house to escape Avoid."


    Qi Xuefei''s fame is probably no less than Xu Xin''s.


    She has been delivering pills to the world.


    At present, she is the only doctor in the world who produces medical pills and wound medicines, and is an angel in the eyes of all survivors in the world.


    Every time she sells pills, it will basically be sold out within a dozen seconds or even a few seconds.


    Even if she sells at a particularly high price on the World Channel.


    That is a life-saving medicine. If you can exchange resources for a life, there are not many resources!


    Not to mention that the price she provides medicines to survivors in the same area has always been low, even close to the cost price.


    Moreover, Qi Xuefei spends most of the time in the tree house, and has a lot of free time. She often bubbles up on regional channels. Besides Wang Lei, she is the person who speaks the most on regional channels.


    Compared with Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, who have been promoting the progress of the world mission and made people feel like they can only look up to the top, Qi Xuefei can make people feel more close.


    Hearing that she was Qi Xuefei, the expression of the man and woman next to her was like seeing the Virgin Mary.


    "Wait... Qi Xuefei? Elder Qi Xuefei?" The tall and thin man was dumbfounded, "Then...then...the two handsome guys just now..."


    "It''s Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang." Ma Hongwei said, and then he couldn''t help but clapped his legs and laughed, "Hahaha..."


    "Lying... lying... lying trough!


    !


    !


    "


    ...


    At this time, Xu Xin was heading towards the beast herd at full speed towards the east.


    Judging from the movement of the red dots on the map, the herd did not move too violently at this time.


    They just formed an encircling circle, not knowing what to enclose in it, and began to gradually shrink the encirclement.


    Such an orderly attack made Xu Xin a little terrified.


    This herd must have been commanded!


    And it is very likely that those furry freaks are commanding them.


    He glided at full speed towards the position of the herd.


    Because of the increased vision and the bare trees in the jungle, he could see a group of snow wolves covered in blood red patterns in the distance from a distance.


    With their backs facing Xu Xin''s direction, they were indeed surrounded by something!


    Coco was lying on his shoulders, his eyes were fixed on the direction of the mutant creature, his little body was tense and very nervous.


    This made Xu Xin''s heart sink slightly, what is there?


    Continuing to approach quickly, about six or seven hundred meters away, he passed through the wolves and finally saw what was surrounded by the wolves.


    Sure enough, it''s a survivor!


    but¡­¡­


    Why so many? !


    Xu Xin was surprised to find that there were as many as seven survivors surrounded by wolves!


    The seven survivors were back to back holding weapons against the wolves, doing their last struggle.


    They have different expressions, some are desperate, some are determined, some are ruthless, some are terrified.


    But there is no doubt that the seven of them are all their own!


    The green-level iron armor on his body is very familiar to Xu Xin, and some people even hold a blue-level iron axe as a weapon, probably because they think the power of the blue-level iron axe is greater than that of the green-level weapon.


    But why are there so many?


    Seven people came together? Or¡­¡­


    Just then, on the other side of the wolf pack, there was a commotion.


    He was a few hundred meters away when he heard the screams of men and women screaming from the other side of the wolf pack.


    There were also a few wolf howls.


    After a few seconds, the wolves in the other direction dispersed a path, and the two survivors were forced and lured by the wolf body, and retreated towards the center of the wolf group''s encirclement.


    In the end, they also came to the center of the wolf pack, and then they were completely surrounded, and there was no way to retreat.


    No wonder so many people!


    They didn''t come together, but a good deed done by the wolves!


    They live together again!


    In other words, the people who control the wolves want to gather them together and don''t know what to do.


    Xu Xin had slipped to a distance of about fifty meters and stopped.


    Relying on the power of the hider''s cloak, he hid himself and quietly observed.


    He didn''t act rashly.


    Because he found that the wolves seemed to just surround this group of people, all of them looked fierce and their fangs were exposed, but they didn''t mean to attack.


    Nine survivors seem to be many, but there is no supreme power, just an ordinary survivor in front of more than 200 wolves, basically dying.


    But they are not dead, they are just surrounded.


    These wolves, or the people standing behind the wolves, don''t seem to want to hurt them for a while.


    If Xu Xin made a rash move, it might hurt them instead.


    He looked in all directions, but for the time being he couldn''t see any trace of the furry monster.


    "Hey..." Coco looked straight ahead with some straight eyes, not knowing what he found, his little head shrank slightly.


    With a thought, a map appeared in his mind.


    Lou Feier was about two kilometers away from the wolves on his side, standing motionless.


    She should have also encountered something, hiding her figure by relying on the cloak of the hider, waiting for the opportunity.


    The situation on Ji Chaoyang''s side is somewhat similar to his side.


    The red dots over there formed a circle, and the middle position was vacant, and Ji Chaoyang was also watching the wolves from the outside motionlessly.


    At this time, among the explorers, someone spoke.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "What''s the situation? The wolves here have surrounded all the survivors! And there are no furry monsters in this wolf pack?"


    Wen Guixin: "They pushed all the survivors who passed by into the encirclement step by step, and now there are eight people surrounded! I''m a little afraid to do it, I always feel that if I use psychotoxin, I will accidentally hurt the people surrounded by the middle. Those survivors. What to do?"


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes.


    He has a good idea.


    "Mix in." He said softly.


    Ji Chaoyang: "...a good way."


    Wen Guixin: "What do you mean? Who is it?"


    Xu Xin''s method is very simple.


    Since these wolves don''t want to kill the survivors for the time being, but to block them, it''s simple.


    He himself is a survivor.


    He was also besieged in, it would be fine.


    As long as you get close to those people, it will be much easier to protect them.


    He can even put them directly into the bracelet and break out by himself.


    Among the wolves, the mood of the ten survivors became more and more unstable.


    Under the influence of the number of people, they began to move around, trying to break through the wolves.


    But even if there are more than 200 mutant snow wolves, even if they are all low-level mutant creatures, if ten ordinary survivors want to break through, even if they succeed, they will inevitably leave a few people behind.


    No, he has to act as soon as possible.


    Crossed off the projection of the watch, Xu Xin took off the hider''s head, put it in the backpack, and slowly slid.


    His trail was immediately spotted by the wolves.


    In an instant, dozens of mutant snow wolves from the periphery surrounded him, blocking his way from all directions at a distance of only four or five meters from him, leaving him only the direction to the center of the wolf pack.


    These dozens of mutant snow wolves clasped their sharp fangs and let out bursts of low roars in all directions.


    There are even a few of them, whose mouths are constantly drawn with crystal clear saliva, their eyes show a fierce red light, and the blood lines on their bodies are lighting up.


    If he hadn''t had the absolute strength to deal with these wolves, he would definitely have been frightened by this scene to turn around and run away, and then be driven into the encirclement.


    However, he was not someone who had never seen a wolf pack attack.


    You know, there is a saying that a dog that bites doesn''t bark.


    It is almost impossible for the wolves who are really going to attack to have such a collective baring and roaring.


    When a wolf pack attacks, it is usually the wolf king who makes a sound. With an order, the pack immediately launches a silent and fast encirclement and chase battle.


    When such a situation occurs, either the wolves are afraid, or they just don''t want to fight and are just deterring the enemy.


    After confirming that these wolves really won''t attack, he turned around and rushed towards the inside of the wolves'' encirclement.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Seeing Xu Xin running towards the inside of the wolves with her, Coco was in a hurry, and her little paw pushed Xu Xin''s cheek, "Hey!"


    Its meaning is obvious, don''t go in!


    "It''s okay, Coco, we''ll come out." Xu Xin said softly.


    "Hey..."


    His speed was very fast, and within ten seconds, he reached the inside of the wolf pack.


    "Here comes another one, and he rushed in directly..." A man was desperate and helpless, "Congratulations, brother, you are completely surrounded."


    He glanced at Coco on Xu Xin''s shoulder who was staring at the snow, but said nothing.


    At this critical juncture, the red panda lying on his shoulder was no longer noticeable.


    "What''s the situation with you? Are you all induced to surround yourself?" Xu Xin asked directly.


    "What do you think? Can we still come in on purpose!" The woman''s voice was very impatient, "What are these wolves going to do! They don''t want to gather the number of people and start a dinner party! We won''t Just a plate of Chinese food, right?"


    "The more we have, the better the chance to break through!" Another man was holding a spear at the wolves, his eyes solemn, "Brother, are you here to defect to the explorers too? Let''s break through with us!"


    "Why do you want to break through, these wolves obviously don''t want to attack, we are all completely surrounded, breaking through is courting death! Our only chance is to defend in place, waiting for the explorer to save us!"


    "That''s right! The old explorers will definitely come back to save us! It''s only a dozen kilometers away from that beam of light at most!"


    The two immediately retorted that they did not want to break through at all, because the casualties of breaking through must be very heavy, and they might not survive a few people at all, or even wipe out the entire army.


    "More than ten kilometers away, do you think the old explorers can detect it!" The man who advocated breaking through the siege said sharply, "If you don''t break through the siege, you will be swarmed to death by them sooner or later!"


    "Why can''t you notice it? That''s the explorer''s elder! That treehouse is Xu Xin''s treehouse!"


    "It''s over... it''s over... I knew I might as well live by myself..."


    "What are you panicking The leader of the explorers will definitely come to save us!"


    While they were talking, the encirclement of Xuelang was getting smaller and smaller.


    At this time, the elder who was in their mouths, who was among them, did not speak.


    Instead, he stared at the snow beneath his feet.


    Because he found that Coco''s sight on his shoulders was always on the snow below him.


    The little body even started to shiver.


    "Hey..."


    Its small paws even hugged Xu Xin''s neck, making a somewhat frightened cry.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that he would affect Xu Xin''s battle, it might have burrowed into Xu Xin''s arms and shook his head.


    Is there something under the snow?


    Dangerous, under the snow?


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly ate a purple-grade red berry, Super Large, and then looked at the snow surface again.


    "Hey¡ª" He directly sucked in a breath of cold air, and Tong Kong tightened his grip.


    Blood red light.


    Full of blood!


    I saw that under the snow surface where the ten of them were now, actually...


    It was a huge circular pattern array exuding blood-red light!


    The blood-red light had already dyed more than half of the entire formation.


    The **** light was not revealed from the thick layer of snow, but it was unobstructed under the perspective.


    Just like the patterns on the side of the altar and on the stone pillars, the blood color is constantly spreading, and it will soon be completely dyed red!


    And these survivors who are above the great formation are like sacrifices, waiting to be slaughtered!

 Chapter 374： Thats right, Im Xu Xin

    Popular recommendation:


    wrong¡­¡­


    This is not a pattern like the one on the altar that is very similar to the pattern on the mutant beast, but...


    Transmission pattern?


    That''s right!


    This is the teleportation pattern!


    A large teleportation pattern.


    But it is not purple-black, but a blood-red teleportation pattern.


    The pattern of this pattern is very similar to the teleportation pattern he saw on the snowy mountains and giant peaks!


    They are now stepping on a teleportation formation?


    Now, the teleportation pattern under his feet is very large, even hundreds of meters in diameter, covering all the surrounding area.


    Including Xu Xin, the position of ten people is just in the center of the entire teleportation pattern!


    Xu Xin raised her head and looked around.


    Under the influence of the vision enhancement and purple-grade red berries, he could see clearly for several kilometers around.


    Although the walls of the tree house cannot penetrate through multiple layers, these trees do not obstruct his vision.


    "Hey..." Coco made a somewhat frightened voice, pushed Xu Xin''s cheek, and pointed to the direction outside the wolves, "Hey..."


    Its meaning is obvious, run, don''t stay here, it''s dangerous!


    Indeed, can not stay!


    If it is really a teleportation formation, they have no idea what will happen when the teleportation formation starts!


    Are they being teleported to another area where there is no life, or will more monsters or super beasts be teleported...


    Anyway, it''s time to go!


    The spread of blood light is not slow, and they only have about ten minutes!


    Xu Xin immediately said to the group of survivors, "I can take you away."


    As soon as these words came out, all the survivors who were still arguing around looked at him.


    There was a gleam of hope in the eyes of several people.


    "You can? Can you really?"


    "Can you really take us out?"


    "Can you really do it? Please take us out, it''s really scary..."


    One of the thin women grabbed his arm directly, the weapon in her hand fell on the snow, with fear and pleading on her face.


    The surrounding wolves are slowly approaching, shrinking the encirclement.


    The glowing blood-colored lines, scarlet eyes, sharp fangs, and a dazzling number...


    The pressure of the snow wolf group is too strong for ordinary people.


    Of course, there are still a few people who don''t believe it.


    These people held weapons and kept facing the wolves outside. While maintaining a high degree of vigilance, they glanced at Xu Xin who was "speaking wildly".


    "What are you bragging about? You were surrounded by yourself, and they said to take us out?"


    "What kind of armor do you have? Look at my body, iron armor!" One of them also tapped his green-level iron armor with his hand. "Your armor is too thin! It''s not worth seeing."


    "Going out with a useless cute pet, are you on vacation or traveling? This little guy is shivering with fear."


    "àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco was caught in the fish pond, and his little ears perked up immediately.


    It even threw away the fear just now, and waved its little paws, very angry: "Hey!"


    "...This little thing can still understand people''s speech?" One of them looked over and laughed at himself, "Hehe, before I died, I encountered something interesting... Wait!"


    His complexion changed slightly, looking at Coco, his brows slightly wrinkled.


    Then, as if thinking of something, his eyes became slightly dull, and he looked at Xu Su''s face again, and his mouth slowly opened.


    "...This...is this... a red panda?" His tone suddenly became stammered and hesitant, his voice trembling slightly, suppressing some emotion.


    His words immediately attracted the attention of everyone around him.


    "Little panda?"


    "What little panda?"


    "Little panda?!"


    Suddenly, all the survivors turned their heads and looked over.


    Everyone looked at Coco.


    "Huh?" Coco was suddenly watched by everyone, stunned for a moment, and tilted his little head, a little unclear.


    Red panda, national second-class protected animal, endangered species.


    On earth, wild red pandas are rarer than the national treasure giant pandas, which have been downgraded to vulnerable.


    A veritable rare species.


    However, the sudden change of these people is not because cocoa is a rare species.


    Because they all know that the boss of their 188th district, the boss of all their survivors, the boss Xu Xin, it is said that he has been carrying a red panda who is very cute and can detect danger in advance.


    This is the news learned from the elders of Li Wenxi, Qi Xuefei, Wang Lei and other elders, so it must be correct.


    And Mr. Wang Lei also said that Mr. Xu Xin is very handsome and handsome.


    They looked at Xu Xin''s face with a dull expression.


    When people are in danger of life, they don''t pay attention to handsome guys and beauties, but now, everyone is shocked by Xu Xin''s good looks.


    A woman suddenly screamed for a while, and the man beside her immediately covered her mouth, for fear that she would disturb the surrounding wolves.


    But while covering the woman''s mouth, the man also stared blankly at Xu Xin.


    Those who were holding weapons nervously facing the wolves, put down their weapons slightly, and looked at him with half-open mouths.


    "Hey...?" Keke was stared at a hair, and pushed Xu Xin''s cheek, "Hey!"


    It is urging Xu Xin to leave here quickly.


    This place, how can even the two-legged beast be so strange!


    Xu Xin just ignored their cynicism and kept observing the surroundings.


    Looking around, finally, behind a tree about a hundred meters to the east of the wolf pack, he found a furry eccentric who was sticking out half of his head and looking here.


    In its hand, it holds an axe that emits blue light.


    Blue-level iron axe!


    that''s it!


    Found it, Marauder!


    That''s it, manipulating the wolves!


    Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed.


    It''s a pity that Lou Feier''s watch is connected to Area 187, so she can''t communicate with her, otherwise she will be called directly to kill this furry weirdo.


    "You... you can''t be..." The man who said that Coco was useless just now stammered, "Elder Xu Xin?"


    Xu Xin glanced at him and took out the energy core fragment from the backpack, which was slightly darker than before.


    A gleaming white light appeared.


    It''s two o''clock in the afternoon, the sunniest time of the day.


    But even so, the white light still shone softly around, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Around, the mutant snow wolves that had been slowly approaching, less than five meters away from them, wailed when the energy core fragments were taken out.


    Then the whole thing exploded back ten meters!


    The blood lines on their bodies became brighter, and the expressions of each wolf became more sinister.


    Among the wolves, the sound of "woo woo" sounded constantly.


    Many wolves even hid behind tree trunks, so as not to be caught by the bright white light.


    But it didn''t work.


    Even in places where the light can''t shine, the effect of the energy core fragments is still there.


    At this time, the people behind him were completely stunned.


    Just taking out one thing, the wolves around them, which were completely unable to fight, burst back more than ten meters, and even made a dog-like whimper...


    This means...


    It''s Elder Xu Xin!


    It''s definitely the elder Xu Xin!


    At this moment, Xu Xin suddenly took out a crossbow and pulled the trigger at the furry monster hiding behind the tree!


    The speed of fire of the explosive crossbow was fast, shuttled through the snow-white jungle, and the hundred meters came in an instant!


    "boom!"


    A fire suddenly lit up next to the tree a hundred meters away, accompanied by a loud noise that shook the snow on the surrounding treetops!


    At the same time, a scream sounded from behind the tree!


    It''s so terrifying, it doesn''t sound like a human voice!


    The furry geek retracted behind the tree the moment Xu Xin took out the fragment of the energy core, fearing that it was also somewhat unable to withstand the illumination of the white light.


    And Xu Xin took advantage of the moment when it stopped paying attention to this side, and pulled the trigger on it!


    His line of sight penetrated the thick smoke from the explosion, and he saw that half of the furry monster''s body was dripping with blood from the explosion.


    It even blew off an arm!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t die, but he could still move.


    After making this scream, the severely injured furry monster burst out!


    But instead of attacking, running away!


    It quickly fled in the opposite direction at a terrifying speed that shocked Xu Xin!


    The blood was scattered on the melting snow, and it fled hundreds of meters in a few seconds, then plunged into the snow and disappeared.


    On the map, there is no red dot for it at all times.


    And just as it fled, the surrounding wolves immediately became chaotic!


    The blood lines on their bodies also darkened at that moment.


    The low-level mutant snow wolves that have not been strengthened cannot bear the irradiation of energy core fragments at all.


    They immediately screamed, howled, and fled in all directions!


    At this time, one of the mutated snow wolves, who had a bright red dot on the map and was almost on the verge of being upgraded to an intermediate mutant creature, rushed forward, trying to launch a desperate blow!


    The person who first advocated for everyone to break out of the siege changed his face and clenched his weapon.


    "Be careful¡­¡­"


    But if I was reminded, I got stuck at my mouth.


    I saw this menacing wolf, being slashed in half by Xu Xin with a single halberd!


    Low-level mutant creatures are still too weak for Xu Xin and have no lethality.


    Blood was sprayed everywhere on the snow, and the warm blood burned the half-melted snow into potholes.


    It even splashed on a few people around him.


    But these few people didn''t care, their eyes widened and their mouths slightly opened, and they watched Xu Xin wave the halberd and chop off a snow wolf.


    In the end, most of the more than 200 wolves escaped, and a few died.


    Only the last dozen mutated snow wolves remained, still facing the erosion of energy core fragments, confronting Xu Xin and his party.


    They are all red dots with slightly higher brightness, almost close to the existence of intermediate mutant creatures.


    But obviously still dare not approach.


    Xu Xin sighed.


    This energy core fragment is still much weaker.


    Too much energy absorbed by that strange egg.


    If it is the previous energy core fragment...


    Low-level mutant creatures like this that have no blood lines and are not strengthened, even if they are close to the intermediate level, it is impossible to confront them under the influence of the energy core as they are now.


    This series of situations just now happened in less than a minute.


    In less than a minute, the whole situation changed dramatically.


    This change was a bit too sudden, and everyone around them had their brains shut down.


    At this time, Xu Xin turned to look at the people behind who were completely sluggish, and answered the question asked by the person just now.


    "Yes, I am Xu Xin."

 Chapter 375： The dust has settled and the regional rankings have been refreshed

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin''s words caused a thousand waves, and it was like the last straw that overwhelmed the camel, which immediately caused an uproar among the survivors present.


    In fact, they have already guessed Xu Xin''s identity.


    But after witnessing Elder Xu Xin personally take action and easily solve the problem that endangered their lives, he heard him reveal his identity...


    It was so shocking!


    The most important thing is that this person in front of him is impeccable from appearance to ability!


    "Xu... Elder Xu Xin! It''s really Elder Xu Xin!


    !


    ! "


    The woman who had just screamed and her mouth was gagged, finally screamed out this time.


    "We were saved! We survived! Big old cow! Big old cow! Hahahaha!"


    The man who had just blocked her mouth stopped covering her mouth with his hands, and even shouted with her now.


    They all surrounded Xu Xin one by one.


    Although there were more than a dozen mutant snow wolves around at this time, these people were no longer afraid.


    With Elder Xu Xin here, what is the mutant snow wolf?


    Will the pieces of meat move?


    The woman who had been standing beside Xu Xin, who had just grabbed Xu Xin''s arm and begged him, stared blankly at Xu Xin''s face.


    "Elder Xu Xin... It''s really Elder Xu Xin... I was rescued by Elder Xu Xin, and I just caught his arm..."


    Then, because of the complete relaxation after being afraid, his legs became weak, and he sat on his skateboard with his buttocks.


    "Too strong, too strong... Boss, that, I..."


    The few people who had just attacked Xu Xin looked both excited and embarrassed.


    They thought of what they had just said, and they were so embarrassed that they wanted to dive straight into the snow!


    What did I just say!


    Damn it, it''s so embarrassing!


    However, who would have thought that a person who seemed to be forced to their side by a pack of wolves would be the eldest of the explorers!


    Still the number one super boss on the list!


    In other words, they just talked like that, and they won''t be worn by the old man in the future...


    Although these survivors were surrounded by one by one, they were all cramped.


    They thought about the situation when they met with the explorer boss countless times, and even just thought that the explorer boss would rescue them, but...


    Come, come, but this way of meeting, isn''t it too impactful...


    It was simply unexpected...


    ...


    The duration of the perspective effect has not subsided, Xu Xin took advantage of this time to look down at the snow.


    On the ground under the snow, the blood-red circular formation that was suspected to be a teleportation pattern was completely dimmed by the light and disappeared.


    Only the ground with withered grass was left.


    Coco no longer anxiously urged Xu Xin to leave here. He could feel that the surroundings were safe, so he obediently lay on Xu Xin''s shoulders.


    It seems that the problem has been solved after he has driven the furry geek away.


    What is this big formation here for?


    Tell others now!


    In other places where wolves gather, there may be tricks under the snow!


    They have to be careful.


    For the time being, he ignored the survivors surrounding him, and the dozen or so mutant snow wolves not far away who did not dare to step forward but were unwilling to escape, and directly told others about the situation in the explorer.


    Seeing the watch that he could communicate with, the nine survivors who surrounded him all showed envious expressions.


    It''s great to be in touch anytime, anywhere!


    This kind of thing that everyone can do on earth is really such a luxury in this world.


    The explorers also responded.


    Wen Guixin: "Is there a big formation under the snow? I don''t know, the wolves on my side have been eliminated, and everyone has been rescued by me. I have injured a few, but it''s not a big problem. There is Sister Xuefei''s. The medicine is here. Do you want me to help?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity! Why didn''t that furry geek die? I stabbed it at the location of the heart? It let it run away. It''s too fast to run away. It''s top notch."


    Wang Lei: "After Zhao Xiaochuan drove the furry monster away, the beasts on my side were in chaos, and they started to attack without rules. I tried my best to protect them, but I still injured a few people, but fortunately they didn''t die. The Philippine beauty''s medicine is here, and it''s here."


    Seeing that they were basically resolved, Xu Xin looked at the people around her.


    They were all looking at themselves eagerly, waiting for themselves to speak.


    Xu Xin waved to them: "Don''t look at me like that, we will all live together in the future. Since you choose to cut down your tree house to flee, then we will naturally protect your safety."


    Saying that, he pointed in the direction of his treehouse.


    "My treehouse is over there. You should go first. Someone is already waiting for you. I still have some things to do, so I won''t accompany you there."


    From the map, there is no danger on this part of the road, just let them pass by themselves.


    Today, this matter is resolved, and there is some drama.


    Originally, he wanted to put all these people into the bracelet and ensure their safety, and then solve the wolf problem by himself.


    However, these people directly questioned him when they came up.


    In this case, even if he said his name and said that he was Xu Xin, these people probably wouldn''t believe it.


    He may have to prove that he is Xu Xin, otherwise he can only force them to touch them one by one and put them into the bracelet.


    Both troublesome and cheap.


    So he shot right away.


    Choose the safest solution that protects everyone.


    Show off your strength directly, force the wolves back, blast the furry monsters, and then dismiss the entire wolves!


    In front of them, solve everything, there is no need to explain.


    Moreover, these people have never really seen what their explorers look like.


    Just let them know.


    Relying on strength to conquer them on the spot is much more reliable than relying on fame.


    Let them feel the strength of the explorers for themselves, and let them know that they are the ones who can easily resolve their life crisis, so that they can have a more sense of belonging.


    At the same time, they will share and even brag about the strength of the explorer to other survivors on the regional channel.


    This can attract more survivors who are willing to defect to them.


    "No, Elder Xu Xin, I''ll help you deal with these dozen wolves!"


    At this time, the man who was about to break through the siege just now came up. He held a long spear, his eyes were concentrated, he looked at Xu Xin, and then glanced at the dozen or so snow wolves that were still facing them.


    The person on the side immediately tore off his clothes.


    "You can forget it..." The man whispered, "In front of the elder, do you still want to help fight? The elder just takes something out and the wolves run away!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Xu Xin glanced at him, just as he was about to say something, suddenly, his brows furrowed.


    On the map in my mind, the location of the pack of wolves to the north where Ji Chaoyang went, the more than 200 red dots representing the pack of wolves...


    Suddenly disappeared in an instant!


    That''s right, it''s gone!


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    His eyes narrowed.


    "Wait." He waved to the man, and then sent a voice request directly to Ji Chaoyang.


    But there was no call on the other side for a long time.


    This made Xu Xin''s face more and more ugly.


    Ji Chaoyang, and those wolves, and the survivors there, will not be...


    Because the bloodline teleportation formation was activated, I don''t know where the teleportation went?


    At this time, the voice was connected.


    Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just connect.


    "Hello? What''s the situation on your side?" he asked directly.


    "...Everyone was rescued, but..." Ji Chaoyang''s voice came over.


    His voice was low and solemn: "The big formation under the snow you mentioned was activated, but nothing was sent over, but the wolves and the snow on the ground suddenly disappeared, It should have been teleported elsewhere."


    Xu Xin''s eyes trembled slightly: "Even the snow on the ground is gone?"


    Sure enough, it was sent away.


    This blood pattern teleportation array obviously wants to teleport their group of survivors to other places!


    "correct¡­¡­"


    Ji Chaoyang wanted to say something else, but at this moment, a sharp and shrill cry suddenly came from a distance.


    "Hey!" Coco immediately turned to look over there.


    This cry was basically the same as the whistle they had heard before.


    The only difference was that there seemed to be some pain and anger in this voice that had never been seen before.


    If the sound sounded like a whistle before, now it is more like a shrill cry of an animal!


    It turned out that the sound was not a whistle, but a cry!


    The sound came from a few kilometers away.


    that direction...


    It''s Lou Feier''s direction!


    Did she get it?


    "Ouch-"


    "Ouch-"


    After the shrill cry ended, the dozen or so mutant snow wolves around Xu Xin raised their heads and howled at the same time.


    The long howl of the wolf near Chi Chi scared the surrounding survivors, and a few people subconsciously hid behind Xu Xin.


    "Huh?" Coco was not frightened, but looked in the direction of the sharp cry.


    However, these snow wolves never looked at them again after the howling ended.


    They all ran in the direction from which the shrill cry came from!


    At the same time, on the map, the red dots scattered because of fear of the light are also gathering in the direction of the scream!


    what happened?


    What did Lou Feier do?


    "Go to my tree house quickly, there will be someone to protect you!"


    Xu Xin didn''t care about them anymore, just stepped on the power skateboard and rushed out, following behind the wolves.


    The nine people could only watch Xu Xin go away.


    After Xu Xin completely disappeared, these people boiled again.


    "It''s really Elder Xu Xin! It''s really Elder Xu Xin!"


    "My God! Elder Xu Xin is really so handsome! Is he actually this type!"


    "Too strong, too strong! Really too strong!"


    "I''m just an Ai Sibi, and I actually question the elder Xu Xin..."


    "Elder Xu Xin asked us to go to his tree house, let''s hurry over there!"


    The man with the spear, seeing that there were no wolves around, put away the spear and told the people around him.


    This time, no one refuted him any more.


    "it is good!"


    "let''s go!"


    "I''m going to look up at Elder Xu Xin''s tree house!"


    "Is that the raised, green snowball in front of Elder Xu Xin''s tree house?"


    "It seems to be true...Wow, this is too big? Can you see it from such a distance?!"


    ...


    "What did you just say?" Xu Xin followed behind the wolves and asked Ji Chaoyang.


    The voice call between the two has not been interrupted.


    "It''s alright, just now, the teleportation pattern on the ground was still there, but after that sharp cry, the pattern also disappeared." Ji Chaoyang frowned, "Let''s not talk about that, give priority to protecting the survivors, later. Meet at your treehouse."


    "it is good."


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin glided at the fastest speed behind the wolves.


    But the speed of the wolves was much faster than the power skateboard, and he watched as the red dots on the map reached their destination one by one, and then disappeared without a trace.


    When he finally got here, he only saw Lou Feier lying motionless on the snow.


    Xu Xin immediately slid to her side and squatted down, only to see several blood lines crawling up her face.


    "This is... an outbreak?"


    Tong Kong, who Xu Xin glanced at, trembled slightly.


    Her body was unscathed, but she went into burst mode and was unconscious...


    This state is a bit familiar...


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Did she die once? !


    Like... Ma Hongwei?


    Can''t wake up after being resurrected because of the injury?


    Here, what happened?


    Xu Xin looked around, except for a piece of white snow in the jungle, there was not even a speck of blood on the snow.


    ...Wait until she wakes up and ask.


    It sounds like an unscrupulous boss, but...


    The weak period is only twenty-four hours, but she will receive visitors from District 187 tomorrow.


    Hmm... Go back and let Qi Xuefei take a look.


    I don''t know if she can wake up as soon as possible, ask about the situation here, and then recover well to shorten the period of weakness.


    He put the unconscious Lou Feier into the bracelet, and the map appeared in his mind.


    There is no danger around.


    The red dots have all disappeared.


    All red dots, including those in the danger zone, disappeared.


    This crisis is over.


    ¡­¡­Let''s go back.


    Now, many survivors have come.


    It''s time to assign places to these survivors.


    The skateboard hummed out.


    And on his way back, that mysterious voice suddenly sounded in his ears.


    This time, his eyes lit up.


    [Three days have come, and the regional strength rankings have been refreshed. ¡¿


    [In the top ten areas, all survivors will collectively receive generous rewards. ¡¿


    [Please make persistent efforts in each region to obtain a higher ranking in the future rankings. ¡¿


    The regional strength rankings have been refreshed!


    There are even rewards!

 Chapter 376： amazing reward

    Popular recommendation:


    The leaderboard has been refreshed!


    The words of the mysterious voice are not over yet.


    [The top ten rewards of the list will be announced below]


    [First place: Affected by the changes in the regional leylines, all treehouses in the area grow by one meter, and the main treehouse protection area is expanded by two kilometers. ¡¿


    [Second to fifth place: Affected by the changes in the regional leylines, the protected area of ??all the main treehouses in the region has been expanded by two kilometers. ¡¿


    [Sixth to tenth places: Affected by the changes in the regional leylines, the protected area of ??all the main treehouses in the region has been expanded by one kilometer. ¡¿


    This reward...


    Regional leylines change?


    This made Xu Xin a little surprised.


    Leylines are a kind of radiation veins originating from the magma in the core of the earth to the surface of the planet.


    He really didn''t expect that the reward of this regional leaderboard would directly change the leylines, thus affecting the tree house.


    However, thinking of the giant monsters operating in the dark underground...


    It is not unusual for this mysterious power to change the ley lines.


    This mysterious voice, the "Blood Mark Clan", must now have a very close connection with the underground.


    He opened his watch and clicked on the regional strength rankings.


    Without any surprises, District 188 ranks at the top of all areas.


    A jungle area 188, area population: 3012 people, area score: 61841


    ¢ÚJungle District 1, the number of people in the area: 2130, the area score: 23558


    Three jungles 23 districts, district population: 1982 people, district score: 19174


    The ranking of the top three has not changed, but the points have changed greatly.


    Their regional score was as high as more than 60,000 points!


    That''s nearly 10,000 points more than the combined scores of the second and third places 1 and 23!


    He continued to scroll down and saw Area 187 at No. 28.


    Yes, in the last ranking, District 187 was still ranked in the 60th place, but this time it has risen by more than 30 places in one fell swoop.


    Area 187 hasn''t done much in recent days, and the number of people has even decreased by one from time to time.


    Now their number is about to fall below the 300 mark.


    This should have something to do with Lou Feier''s climbing to the top of the snow peak and becoming the activator of the snow mountain formation.


    Lou Feier single-handedly raised the ranking of District 187 by more than 30.


    However, the bonus that all treehouses grow by one meter is really good.


    For those in the low tree house, it''s a really strong reward.


    The bottom of their original tree house was only three meters from the ground, so it was very low and easy to attack even in the tree house.


    After the increase, the safety factor will also increase accordingly.


    Although it is only one meter, it is not a lot compared to their original height of three meters.


    Moreover, he is very confident that District 188 will always be ranked first, so this is likely to be a reward once every three days!


    If this is the case for every reward in the future, then their advantage in Area 188 is simply too great!


    Even ordinary survivors can have a fort-like tree house!


    At the same time, the world channel is also discussing it vigorously.


    "District 188 is still as strong as ever!"


    "More than sixty thousand points?"


    "Why is there such a difference? The number of people who have climbed the snow peaks in District 1 is now the same as in District 188, right?"


    That''s right, in District 1, there are already 5 people on the Snow Mountain Climbing List, and except for Dong Erbao, everyone else has climbed from the outside by their own abilities.


    "I thought at least one district could close the gap..."


    "This is normal. Only the 188th district has activated the teleportation formation, and there are still two. The teleportation formation should have a high score."


    "Yiqi Juechen, the real Yiqi Juechen!"


    "Hahaha, with the elders of [Explorers], your scores will only be pulled further and further by our District 188!"


    "...I can''t refute it... Our area should also strive for a better life!" This is a survivor from District 1.


    "This reward... I''m so envious! I really want the tree house to grow taller, my tree house is too short and I don''t feel safe at all!"


    "Yeah, especially now that the surrounding snow layer will soon be higher than the tree house..."


    "So what''s going on? I found a shortcut, but there is still no next activation?"


    "I said, how can there be such a good discovery of shortcuts under the snow!"


    "Hey, hey, have you noticed? The number of people in District 188... has decreased by a lot! Why is there less than a hundred people?"


    "I also found out, there are a lot of people missing..."


    "What''s the matter, in the beast tide, did so many people die?"


    "District 188 is no good. Not only did we not have many deaths in District 1, but the total number of people is still growing!"


    "District 188 is showing its decline, and the next ranking will depend on our 23rd district!"


    Regarding the number of people, Xu Xin was a little helpless.


    There are more than 100 less people in their area, entirely because this time is a bit inappropriate.


    Because now that the list has been announced, the survivors who came to defect from the 188 area have been temporarily removed from the area.


    They won''t become members of Area 188 again until they plant the parasitic tree house seeds.


    At that time, the number of people in their area will naturally rise again.


    People in District 188 basically know about this, so a bunch of people in District 188 have begun to explain it on the World Channel.


    I even started to fight with those who bad-mouthed the 188 area.


    Xu Xin no longer cares about World Channel.


    Because he has already returned to the tree house.


    His tree house is already very high, and it is impossible to see anything when it grows one meter tall.


    But the surrounding parasitic treehouses are different.


    These parasitic tree houses have obviously grown taller, making people feel more secure when they look at them.


    I don''t know if these survivors who have come to defect now, will they grow to four meters high after they plant the parasitic tree house?


    "Brother Xin." Ma Hongwei was around his treehouse at this time, and when he saw him, he immediately slid over.


    "Hey!" Coco waved his paw at Ma Hongwei.


    "How is the situation, how many people are there now?" Xu Xin asked.


    "There are survivors from all over the world. There are now 34 people in total, and most of them have come to defect. Now they are all in my tree house."


    Thirty-four people?


    That''s a lot of people.


    The group of people who had just gathered was only nine people.


    These people came from all directions, and the wolves were only contained in the north and east.


    So there should be some people who arrived directly and smoothly, and some people were rescued from Ji Chaoyang.


    "Has Ji Chaoyang been here?" Xu Xin asked.


    "No, there are only these survivors who come one after another." Ma Hongwei replied.


    "What about the survivors?"


    "Well... some people were frightened, and some people suffered serious injuries, but with Qi Xuefei here, it''s not a big problem."


    While asking about the situation, he and Ma Hongwei came to his treehouse together, grabbed the roots and entered the treehouse.


    The tree house was crowded with survivors.


    Standing, sitting, and wounded lying down filled the entire first floor of the treehouse.


    Inside the house, it was unprecedentedly lively.


    Even the injured people are chatting enthusiastically.


    These people, since they came to this world, have not had such a face-to-face chat with people for a long time.


    Moreover, at this stage, those who dare to cut down tree houses and come alone to defect are unlikely to belong to introverted social fears.


    Everyone''s personality is the type who desires group life and is relatively open, so they can also chat.


    This has created a very lively scene now.


    It was so lively that Xu Xin felt a little unreal.


    Although he already had psychological expectations, after coming to this world, it was the first time he saw so many people appear in front of his eyes.


    It''s almost like returning to Earth.


    Qi Xuefei was also in the crowd at this time, bandaging several injured people.


    Beside her, there are also several people who are helping her as assistants.


    She lowered her head and was busy, not noticing that Xu Xin was back.


    At this time, several people around noticed the two of them.


    "Viagra came back and brought another brother, how are you, brother!" A man standing beside them immediately greeted Xu Xin.


    Ma Hongwei has a black line, what the **** is this called.


    "Haha, there are so many people! Before I came, I was apprehensive for a long time, and now it seems that coming here is the most correct choice in my life!" Beside, another man was also very emotional, "If there is Wine is fine!"


    At this time, the few people who were rescued by Xu Xin saw Xu Xin.


    "Ah! Elder Xu Xin is here!"


    "It''s Elder Xu Xin!"


    Several people exclaimed.


    The surroundings fell silent for a moment, and all the people around looked at him.


    "Which one is Elder Xu Xin?"


    "It must be the most conspicuous one, the one with a red panda on his shoulder..."


    "God! Is the eldest so handsome..."


    Everyone stretched their necks to look here, and there were several people whispering, all of which were said in their throats.


    After all, the name Xu Xin is still very oppressive.


    "You''re here." Qi Xuefei just happened to deal with everyone''s injuries and stood up, "The injured person is basically fine."


    Xu Xin nodded, showing a gentle smile, and said to everyone: "Everyone, since you have already come, you are your own, so don''t call me eldest, just call me by my name."


    On the regional channel and the world channel, he was used to being called Da Lao, and he felt fine.


    But being called by the people around me is very strange.


    "How can that be possible!" The tall and thin man Xu Xin met under the tree house immediately shouted, "If you don''t call him the eldest, then call him the eldest!"


    "Yes, call the boss!"


    "Oh? What do the other elders call you?"


    "Forget it, boss." Xu Xin refused.


    Each of their explorers has their own indispensable abilities, and he is not a boss.


    "Call me Brother Xin." Xu Xin said.


    "Okay Brother Xin!"


    "Fuck, I''m actually the younger brother of Elder Xu Xin!"


    "Brother Xin, let''s plant the tree house! I can''t wait to show it off to others!"


    Now, one by one, they are all in a state without a tree house.


    Can''t put a wave on regional and world channels and get itchy all over.


    "Everyone, wait a moment, Sister Xuefei, come in."


    He and Qi Xuefei came to a room.


    "What''s wrong?" Qi Xuefei asked.


    Xu Xin turned the bracelet and released the unconscious Lou Feier.


    "What, what did Fei''er encounter?" Qi Xuefei''s eyes narrowed.


    Lou Feier has not ended the burst mode at this time, and there are still blood lines on his face, but his expression is no longer painful.


    Xu Xin informed her about Lou Feier''s situation.


    "...Let me take a look. Go out and organize the overall situation." Qi Xuefei sat beside Lou Feier.


    "Okay. If you can, help her reduce the time of weakness. There are things that need to be solved by her tomorrow."


    "What about Area 187?"


    "right."


    "Okay, I''ll try my best."


    Xu Xin nodded and walked out of the room.


    Then they were surrounded by people.

 Chapter 377： Staffing is complete!

    Popular recommendation:


    Ma Hongwei was no longer in the tree house at this time, because he saw another survivor coming outside and went down to pick him up.


    Xu Xin told these survivors about their respective divisions of labor among the explorers, and let them discuss each other first, because he had a tendency.


    Some of the people present were silent, while others discussed it seriously.


    After the parasitic tree house is planted, it cannot be transplanted, which still needs careful consideration.


    "Why doesn''t Brother Xin want anyone..." Someone sighed.


    That''s right, Xu Xin just told them clearly that he doesn''t want anyone.


    He just asked, and none of these people have any special abilities.


    And he doesn''t really need the help of others here.


    If you come to his side, it is better to go mining for Li Wenxi.


    However, just because he doesn''t need help, doesn''t mean Ma Hongwei doesn''t need it.


    Ma Hongwei is also a person with special abilities.


    Therefore, he told others that he could choose Ma Hongwei.


    Of course, this is just their inclination. In the end, it depends on whether other people want it or how much.


    "Then follow Viagra! Viagra is parasitic in Brother Xin, and following Viagra is equivalent to following Brother Xin!"


    "Follow Viagra to be a treehouse external weapon engineer! It feels so strong!"


    At this time, Ma Hongwei brought another newcomer up.


    With him came Ji Chaoyang.


    Some of the people in this room were rescued by Ji Chaoyang, who naturally recognized him immediately.


    "Elder Ji Chaoyang!"


    "The No. 1 and No. 2 boss in the world is a few meters away from me! I''m going to faint..."


    "I''m going to follow the old man Ji Chaoyang!"


    Ji Chaoyang nodded to everyone, then walked to Xu Xin''s side: "What''s the situation now?"


    Xu Xin informed him in detail.


    "Lou Feier is in a coma..." Ji Chaoyang frowned, "This time the situation is really strange."


    Xu Xin interrupted his thinking and asked, "Do you want someone?"


    Around Ji Chaoyang''s tree house, so far, there is still no parasitic survivors.


    He nodded: "I want some. I need someone to watch the house, and they can enhance my ability to predict. The more people parasitize my side and the more people who build a prediction room, the longer my prediction will be. longer."


    Although there are no parasitic people on his side, there are a few empty parasitic tree houses.


    In order to test the effect of the parasite, he asked Qi Xuefei to hold a tree house on his side.


    Then he found that his prediction time actually increased by a few seconds.


    "The parasite should be able to help me share part of the mental power consumption." He speculated.


    It was so!


    If this is the case, then his side also needs manpower.


    He asked Ma Hongwei''s thoughts again.


    "...I can assign a part of the research and development capabilities to people." Ma Hongwei pondered, "Perhaps, I can build a research and development team."


    This is not bad!


    The R&D team sounds very strong.


    Ji Chaoyang has already chatted with the survivors.


    He began to ask what the survivors in the house were good at, and then gave advice, like a mentor.


    Xu Xin contacted the other explorers.


    On Wen Guixin''s side, there are now a total of 35 survivors who have come to defect.


    Wen Guixin: "Come here quickly, Xu Xin, there are too many people, they are all under my tree house, I don''t dare to go down! These people, I clearly told them my ability, but they actually Don''t be afraid, you still want to get close to me, really..."


    Li Wenxi: "I''ve already returned to the tree house, is it over? I just saw a survivor from Area 188 passing by, and I stopped it, hee hee! I''ll go over now!"


    Wang Lei: "Haha, it''s so lively, it''s so lively! These people talk so nicely, I''m going to float!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I''ve already taken a fancy to several people. Brother Xin, come over and give them a teleport card!"


    Qin Yunlong: "There are actually a lot of people with good water skills, not bad."


    Xu Xin: "I have a lot of people here. Come and choose people first."


    He and Ji Chaoyang came to Lou Feier and Qi Xuefei''s room.


    Lou Feier was still in a coma, and Qi Xuefei was sitting beside her.


    Coco jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder, jumped to Lou Feier''s side, and gently pushed Lou Feier''s face with her little paw.


    "Hey..." There was some worry in its cry.


    "How is it?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well..." Qi Xuefei frowned and stood up, "There is no trace of scars on her body, not only that, not even the suit has any scratches, there is no trace of fighting at all. I guess, she is a mental trauma. , it should be the mental shock."


    Mental shock?


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other.


    They all thought that when Lou Feier was mentally impacted by the purple-black light at the top of the snow, she was almost dying. If Xu Xin hadn''t put her into the bracelet immediately, she would have been able to directly enter the burst mode.


    It could really be traumatic!


    "Is there a way to make her recover?" Xu Xin asked.


    Qi Xuefei shook her head slowly: "I just tried to let her eat blue-level oranges, but it didn''t work. I don''t have any pills to restore her mental power."


    She turned to look at Xu Xin again: "However, maybe you can do it."


    "Me?" Xu Xin was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up, "You mean, psychoactive medicine?"


    His alchemy ability was condensed from ten blue-level oranges into a bottle of spiritual potion.


    "Your medicine may be really useful." Ji Chaoyang also nodded, "After I use it, I can feel that my brain is not sober."


    Because Ji Chaoyang''s ability requires mental power, he gave Ji Chaoyang a few bottles of spiritual medicine.


    Xu Xin nodded slowly: "Okay, I''ll go back and give it a try. Let''s assign these survivors first."


    Saying that, he put the unconscious Lou Feier into the bracelet again.


    "Hey..." Coco climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulders and started to get lost in the lake again.


    This little guy is going to sleep again.


    The three walked out of the room, and together with Ma Hongwei, took everyone down the tree house and came to Xu Xin''s tree house.


    Under these people''s astonished gazes, the portal opened again and again, and Wen Guixin, Wang Lei, and the others all appeared in front of them one by one.


    A whole row of elders made these ordinary survivors feel a little suffocated, and no one even dared to speak loudly.


    Only a few people couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Mom, with so many elders in front of me, who should I choose?"


    "I choose the elder? Am I worthy? Let the elders choose me..."


    "I didn''t expect the elders to show up..."


    "Cut down the tree house to come here, it''s really the most correct choice I made since I came to this world!"


    Wen Guixin, Wang Lei, Zhao Xiaochuan, and the others are also chatty people, and they started talking to everyone right away.


    Xu Xin started all of them making hand cards.


    Li Wenxi came to him at this time, touched Coco, who was sleeping with a small body drooping on Xu Xin''s shoulder, and asked, "Where is Mayfair? Why isn''t Mayfair here?"


    Xu Xin took Coco into her arms and told her Lou Feier''s state.


    "Ah?" Li Wenxi was a little worried, but also a little scared, "Fortunately, it''s fortunate that Fei''er can be resurrected, otherwise..."


    This is also a coincidence.


    If it was another survivor, the damage to the spirit would not necessarily be as strong as Lou Feier.


    This matter can only be asked after Lou Feier wakes up.


    "Aren''t you going to pick someone?" Xu Xin said to Li Wenxi while making a teleportation hand.


    "No, no." Li Wenxi shook her head and said, "Mining is not a good job. I''d better wait for the last to stay."


    Soon, this batch of survivors has been allocated.


    Not to mention, there were still four strong people who chose to go mining with Li Wenxi.


    There are many people who want to stay here in Ma Hongwei.


    After all, staying by his side is equivalent to staying by Xu Xin''s side, and the work of studying the external weapons of the tree house sounds very strong.


    But in the end he was left with only two people.


    As for Ji Chaoyang, there are more than five people around everyone.


    Each of these survivors was a little excited, holding a teleport hand card in their hands, eager to try.


    "Okay, brothers and sisters, let''s go!" Wang Lei waved his hand.


    "Oh oh oh!"


    "Why do I feel like I was taken to the dormitory by the senior when the university started!"


    "I''m so excited!"


    The portal was activated again and again, sending everyone to where they wanted to go.


    Xu Xin followed Wen Guixin to her tree house.


    "vomit¡­¡­"


    "My head is so dizzy..."


    All six people brought by Wen Guixin fell to the ground.


    Then they were surrounded by more than 30 people who were still under Wen Guixin''s tree house.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Is it the brothers who went to Guangzhu over there?"


    "Why did you faint?"


    Wen Guixin explained: "Didn''t I explain the side effects of the portal to you guys... Hey, hey, stay away from me! Don''t come near! You don''t want to live anymore, do you?"


    "I''m not afraid, I want to follow Sister Guixin!"


    "Sister Guixin is angry again!"


    "Sister Guixin stepped on me!"


    "Sister Guixin, I''m going to give you a monkey!"


    "Fuck you!" Wen Guixin was a little furious, "Go to bother him, he''s Xu Xin, he''s better than me!"


    Some of these people were saved by Wen Guixin and saw Wen Guixin''s super ability.


    Anyone who sees Wen Guixin''s ability to destroy and destroy will basically be conquered.


    And Wen Guixin was very carefree and got into a relationship with them, so it became the current situation.


    "Elder Xu Xin!"


    "My God!"


    "So handsome! I want to give birth to a monkey for the old man Xu Xin!"


    "What a cute little panda!"


    Xu Xin shook his head helplessly, flicked his watch, and made teleportation cards for everyone present one by one.


    Then he returned to his treehouse under the admiration of these survivors.


    With the cards in hand, let Wang Lei and the others go directly to select people.


    As soon as he came out of the portal, he saw Ma Hongwei.


    "Why are you still here, what about those two?" Xu Xin asked.


    Speaking of which, the two people Ma Hongwei chose were both men, which surprised him a bit.


    He thought that Ma Hongwei had to choose a woman.


    After all, when we first met...


    "They''ve already planted the tree house." Ma Hongwei pointed in the direction of his tree house, "They''ve all been planted next to my tree house, and now I''m cleaning up the things in the tree house. I''m waiting for others here. come over."


    Indeed, someone still needs to come in now According to the number of people, there should be thirty or forty people who have not arrived yet.


    Originally this task was given to Lou Feier, but now she is in a coma...


    Only Ma Hongwei can do it.


    but¡­¡­


    Xu Xin looked towards Ma Hongwei''s tree house.


    He was pleasantly surprised to find that the two newly planted parasitic tree houses were actually one meter taller than before!


    good!


    Now, the parasites who live here have an advantage over other areas!


    If it''s the same reward in the future, that''s even better!


    Think about it, if people from the outside area transplanted their tree houses inside, they could directly grow several meters taller...


    Then maybe there will be a lot of people who go to Area 188 for this choice!


    This is a big advantage that attracts people from outside the area to defect!


    "Okay, then I''ll trouble you."


    "No, by the way, Brother Xin," Ma Hongwei showed a slightly smug smile, "Tomorrow, my new research results should be completed."


    "Oh? What research results?" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    "Tomorrow you will know Brother Xin, and tomorrow I will give you the finished product." Ma Hongwei looked mysterious and sold a lawsuit.


    "You guy..." Xu Xin shook his head helplessly, but didn''t let him say, "Okay, then I''ll wait for your good news."


    Back in the tree house, he placed the sleeping Coco, he went to the second bedroom and turned the bracelet.


    The unconscious Lou Feier was released and lay on the bed.


    Her explosive state has passed, the blood lines on her face have receded, her face is a little pale, and now she has entered a state of weakness.


    It''s time to try the psychoactive potion to wake up Lou Feier.

 Chapter 378： awakening experience

    Popular recommendation:


    To make a spiritual potion, ten blue-level oranges and a set of all-purpose alchemy materials are required.


    Xu Xin checked the backpack.


    Um¡­¡­


    Not enough material.


    The blue-level iron nuggets and black gold nuggets were all used up.


    No way, he made a voice call to Li Wenxi.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Wenxi''s voice came.


    "Are you done?"


    "No, the four people who came to me, the side effects of the portal have just subsided, and the tree house has just been planted." Li Wenxi replied, "I was planning to go to Sister Guixin''s place to have a look, and then turn back a few people for me. work to earn a living."


    "Yes, I''m getting more and more like a miner''s head. How''s the harvest today?"


    "It''s a prospector! Hey, I dug for a day and got a lot of materials, but that mine is about to be hollowed out by me. I should find another mine... I see, you are short of materials again?"


    "Well... Indeed, I need to refine the spirit potion to try to cure Lou Feier, lack of blue-level iron and steel."


    "Blue-level? I''ll send it to you right away."


    Li Wenxi immediately initiated a deal with him.


    "By the way, I have harvested a lot today. There should be no problem with the purple-level weapon suit! But I haven''t smelted much yet. When the materials are enough at night, I will go to you!"


    After chatting a few more words and ending the call, Xu Xin came to the alchemy room downstairs and immediately made two bottles of spirit potions.


    "Huh? This is..."


    As he was about to go upstairs, he suddenly saw a new blueprint in the alchemy list.


    [Vision Potion (Purple): A potion that can greatly and permanently improve vision. After taking it, there is a certain chance to obtain permanent ability: Perspective. Requires red berry¡¤large (purple)*10, all-purpose alchemy material (purple)*1]


    !


    !


    Purple-level alchemy potion!


    A purple-level alchemy potion appeared!


    Is it because he harvested the purple-level fruit that a new blueprint appeared?


    This purple-level vision medicine can not only greatly improve vision, but also have a certain chance to directly obtain permanent perspective ability!


    So strong!


    However, among the required materials, there is one thing he can''t make yet.


    Universal Alchemy Material (Purple).


    The materials needed for the universal alchemy material (blue) are mutant plant juice, blue-level iron sand, and blue-level silver dust, gold dust, or black gold dust.


    If you want to make purple-level all-purpose alchemy materials, these things must be one level higher.


    never mind.


    This is not necessary.


    It is not necessary to acquire permanent perspective ability.


    And it''s not 100% acquisition ability, just a chance.


    Let''s talk about it after the material is abundant.


    Besides, the sixteen purple-grade red berries remaining in his hand are still of great use.


    With two bottles of spirit potions, Xu Xin returned to the second bedroom on the third floor.


    He helped Lou Feier to sit up, pinched her cheek, and opened her mouth slightly.


    He poured a vial of psychoactive potion into her mouth.


    Lou Feier, who was in a coma, moved slightly, swallowed subconsciously, and swallowed a whole bottle of orange-flavored psychoactive medicine into her stomach.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Immediately, there was a soft snort in her throat.


    Then his eyes slowly opened.


    Her eyes were confused for a while, then widened, Tong Kong shrank, and her face instantly turned white.


    Then I wanted to jump up.


    However, she is now in a weak stage, her body does not obey orders at all, and the whole person jumps forward and falls directly on the bed.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Lou Feier propped up her body and stared at Xu Xin blankly, then her eyes gradually became clearer: "Ah! This is in the tree house? I...I..."


    "How do you feel now?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Now... ah, I remembered, I entered the burst mode!" Lou Feier''s eyes trembled.


    She didn''t care that Xu Xin was here, she raised her hand and pulled open the collar and looked at her body.


    Then she looked bitter.


    "It''s over, the blood lines are more dense... woo woo, I''m going to become a monster..."


    Xu Xin also saw it.


    The density of blood lines on her chest was indeed higher than before.


    Originally, the blood lines on her body were still sparse, not even comparable to the blood lines density of low-level mutant creatures of the same size.


    Now, in terms of blood pattern density alone, it has reached the level of low-level mutant creatures.


    "So, how do you feel?" Xu Xin asked again.


    "It feels..." Lou Feier raised her arm, "It feels much better than after the last burst mode. I couldn''t lift my arm last time. Now, I should be able to walk around."


    Well, it''s similar to Ma Hongwei''s second mutation.


    It seems that the degree of weakness in this weak period should be getting weaker and weaker.


    "Ah, that''s right!" Lou Feier suddenly called out, and then she reached out and grabbed Xu Xin''s arm, "I, I... I stabbed a furry freak! And it was a very tall, A furry monster with a height of more than two meters!"


    She began to tell Xu Xin about her experience.


    ...


    After leaving the tree house, she immediately moved in the direction Xu Xin gave her, heading northeast.


    The closer she got there, the more she had a feeling.


    A sort of¡­¡­


    The same feeling!


    Here, there are her kind!


    Mutant Humans!


    But this feeling was different from the mutant humans she and Xu Xin discovered under the snow last time.


    This should be what Xu Xin and the others said, the furry weirdo!


    She went with her senses, weaving through the snow in the jungle.


    That feeling is getting closer!


    She knew that the other party could also perceive her.


    Because, in her perception, the opponent''s position has been moving straight towards her!


    Moreover, the comers are not good!


    If the other party is a mutant human, then the IQ is not necessarily lower than her.


    She cannot be found.


    Her fighting style is really not suitable for head-to-head with the enemy.


    So she immediately let Axue stay away, and she slid a distance towards the breath.


    Then, she stopped in place, relying on the ability of the hider''s cloak to hide her figure.


    Including her breath, was also hidden together.


    And just ten seconds after she hid herself, something unexpected happened to her.


    A tall figure stuck his head out from behind a tree.


    The brown fur was covered with red blood, and the blood-colored eyes looked at Lou Feier''s position.


    This sudden situation made her almost scream.


    How could this guy suddenly stick his head out from behind a tree!


    Although there are many trees in this jungle, they are all bare, and the line of sight is basically unobstructed.


    Unless this guy has been hiding behind the tree motionless, there is no way she can''t find it!


    But in her perception, this guy has been moving in her direction!


    Could it be that it was moving under the snow?


    ...


    When Lou Feier said this, Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He suddenly thought of the furry weirdo who was directly slammed by his explosive crossbow.


    That guy, after running out for a few hundred meters, went straight into the snow.


    However, why do you have to run out a few hundred meters before getting in?


    Could it be that they don''t want the survivors to know that they can move in the snow?


    Probably.


    If it weren''t for the double boost of his vision and perspective, he wouldn''t have seen the scene where the furry monster burrowed into the snow.


    ...


    Lou Feier continued to speak.


    She was startled by the hairy head that suddenly poked out from behind the tree.


    But she still steadied her body and didn''t move.


    The furry monster''s body protruded most of the way from behind the tree.


    Only then did she realize that this furry weirdo was very tall!


    Even with a stooped body, the height of this furry weirdo has exceeded two meters!


    She had heard the description of the furry weirdo from Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei, but no one told her that the furry weirdo was very tall.


    She immediately realized how special this furry monster was.


    Perhaps, as long as it is killed, the problem of this beast horde attack can be solved!


    She stood there, motionless.


    Xu Xin was stunned.


    No wonder.


    When he first checked Lou Feier''s position, the spot of light that represented her remained in place.


    It turned out that at this time, the furry monster was by her side.


    Lou Feier continued to speak.


    The furry monster gave her a somewhat puzzled cry.


    The sound was sharp and unpleasant, a bit like the sound of a monkey in Mount Emei, but it was more unpleasant than that.


    She really didn''t expect this big man to make such a sound.


    She didn''t move, but her whole body was tense.


    As long as the big man is close to her, she can directly pull out the dagger pinned to her waist and pierce into its heart in an instant!


    Under the blessing of the negative state of the purple-level dagger, the guy who was stabbed with a dagger in the heart could not survive at all!


    She gradually slowed down her breathing and let her mind slowly relax.


    The furry weirdo didn''t walk towards her, but kept staring in her direction.


    Its body was fully protruding from behind the tree at this time.


    Her child hole shrank.


    She saw that in the hands of the furry monster was a black, spiked mace.


    The whole stick was covered in blood and looked extremely ferocious.


    Best of all, it''s made of metal.


    Metal weapons!


    Moreover, it always feels that it looks even more advanced than iron.


    "I feel that the weapon in its hand is no worse than mine..." Lou Feier touched the purple-level dagger still pinned to her waist and said.


    Xu Xin trembled in her heart.


    ...Purple weapons?


    "However, it doesn''t wear any armor Aside from the mace, there is only one hair on the whole body."


    Lou Feier continued.


    The IQ of this furry weirdo is indeed not low, and it began to patrol vigilantly near the position where Lou Feier "disappeared".


    Lou Feier has never seized the opportunity.


    Because its vigilance is too strong, there is no flaw in its whole body.


    She didn''t move, just waited silently in place.


    Beside her, a furry monster with a mace wandered back and forth, and she was also waiting for an opportunity.


    Finally, the furry monster moved.


    But not found her.


    The furry geek suddenly turned his head, looked towards the east, and let out a sound... it sounded like a somewhat dissatisfied cry.


    Xu Xin raised his eyebrows.


    East?


    Wasn''t that the direction he was in at the time?


    Could it be because he blasted away another furry monster and destroyed the teleportation pattern they arranged, that this big guy noticed?


    "That furry weirdo has been staring in that direction, and even has a feeling of exasperation. He has been saying something in his unpleasant voice, as if he is complaining." Lou Feier continued.


    "I waited for a while, and when it was the most irritable, no longer paying attention to the surroundings, and without any precautions, it suddenly shot!"


    Recalling the moment of the shot, her face became extremely excited, and even got a hint of flushing, and she even waved her arms slightly.


    After enduring for so long, she finally shot, and she delivered the strongest blow!


    At that time, the furry monster had his back to her, and the door was wide open.


    Her dagger, very smoothly, penetrated deeply, straight into the heart from the back!

 Chapter 379： There is hope for the 3rd big formation

    Popular recommendation:


    Then, this furry monster made a very harsh and shrill cry!


    "That cry, you should have heard it too."


    Lou Feier was tired from sitting, lay back, lay on the bed, looked at the ceiling and continued: "It''s very similar to the whistle we heard before, it''s super ugly! The moment the sound came out, I felt my head It''s going to explode!"


    "At that time, the guy turned around and the mace in his hand turned towards me! I jumped back to dodge, but this big guy turned around and wanted to run!"


    "It escaped very fast, I wanted to catch up in a hurry, but..."


    Her eyes became confused.


    "What happened? What happened after that?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well... I saw... a blood-red light about a few hundred meters away from me!" Lou Feier recalled, "The very bright blood-red light penetrated directly from a few meters of snow. , dyed the 100-meter snow layer red, and it was very dazzling!"


    "Then, I felt like my body started to get out of control, and it felt like something was about to come out of my head!"


    Oh?


    He seemed to have experienced this feeling too.


    ...that''s how Silver King Mimi felt when she upgraded with a cracked radiant stone!


    The **** light she encountered should be similar to the light that illuminated half the planet in the disaster fifty years ago.


    Lou Feier glanced at Xu Xin, hesitating whether to sleep or not, but finally said: "I saw that the injured furry man went straight into the red light and disappeared, and then my body started Uncontrollably, I walked towards the blood-red light..."


    The furry monster has disappeared...


    It seems that the red light that appears from under the snow should be similar to the teleportation formation.


    However, are you under control...


    Xu Xin thought of the actions of those snow wolves at the beginning, and they started running towards that direction at the moment when the cry sounded.


    They should be almost the same as Lou Feier''s feeling, they are all controlled.


    "At that time, my head became more and more dizzy, and I slowly slid towards the **** light, as if I was going to lose my consciousness in the next moment!" A trace of fear flashed in Lou Feier''s eyes, "I knew at the time that I must not enter. In the red glow! So, I used my last consciousness to activate the burst mode!"


    It turned out that she was not forced into burst mode, nor was she life-threatening.


    She was herself into burst mode.


    However, listening to her description, her spirit was indeed severely impacted.


    Lou Feier frowned and said: "I started to try my best to stay away from there, but my mind was exhausted very fast, and it only slipped a few hundred meters. I had a splitting headache and lost consciousness. When I woke up again, I would Here it is. Don''t say it, the head doesn''t hurt at all now."


    Xu Xin''s eyes flashed: "After you enter the burst mode, can you control your consciousness?"


    Lou Feier nodded: "It''s true, it should be the result of the snow leopard heart that was eaten before."


    Xu Xin nodded and stopped talking.


    Unexpectedly, this mutant human being can control a device similar to the teleportation formation.


    He is a little curious now, where will the other end of the teleportation be?


    Underworld?


    still¡­¡­


    Where is the Bloodline Clan?


    What do they want to send the survivors over?


    Lou Feier looked at Xu Xin who was thinking and felt a little uneasy.


    At that time, she really felt that her body was completely controlled.


    A kind of feeling of being a **** of others.


    She won''t be a two-fifth boy who may be controlled by mutiny at any time...


    Of course, this kind of control feels different from Xu Xin''s contract.


    After signing the contract with Xu Xin, she surrendered from the bottom of her heart, and could not raise the idea of ??resistance from her heart.


    But that kind of control is only the manipulation of the body.


    Her consciousness was madly resisting.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t activate Burst Mode to escape at the last minute.


    This should also be related to the purple-level snow leopard heart she ate before.


    The snow leopard heart allows her to have her own consciousness at any time.


    Even if the body is controlled.


    If there is no snow leopard heart, perhaps, she may not even have her own consciousness.


    Now she might have been teleported to a very distant place.


    Seeing that Xu Xin kept silent, she became even more uneasy.


    She couldn''t help but ask: "That...you won''t want me..."


    She looked at Xu Xin pitifully, a bit like a puppy afraid of being abandoned.


    Now she has no idea of ??leaving Xu Xin anymore.


    If Xu Xin didn''t want her, even if she was given the "freedom" she always wanted, she would be at a loss.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin glanced at her, "Why don''t you?"


    "Well...it''s nothing." Lou Feier was a little relieved.


    "How do you feel now?" Xu Xin looked at her and asked.


    Lou Feier propped herself up, sat on the edge of the bed, and stood up.


    "I can walk." She walked around twice, a little overjoyed, "This time the weakness seems to be better! But...it''s limited to walking."


    Xu Xin handed Lou Feier the other bottle of spirit medicine in his hand: "Drink it."


    Lou Feier''s mental strength is really bad.


    Must add.


    Otherwise, it is really possible to be controlled at a critical moment in the future and become the second or fifth boy.


    "What is this?" She took it, took the reagent bottle in her hand, and received the introduction, her eyes lit up, "Psychopharmacology?"


    She didn''t think much about it and just drank it.


    "How do you feel?" Xu Xin asked.


    At first, he drank the potion continuously, and his whole body was almost frozen.


    And when Qi Xuefei drank the potion, the first bottle had side effects.


    This is the second bottle of Lou Fei''er, how will she react?


    "My head is so clear!" Lou Feier widened her eyes and shook her head.


    "Don''t you feel cold?"


    "Cold?" She showed a puzzled expression, "Does it count as a cool head?"


    Um¡­¡­


    Her body''s ability to bear is stronger than her own.


    Even if you are in a weak period, you can use two bottles of psychotropic medicine in a row without any side effects.


    As expected of a body enhanced by mutant creatures.


    Xu Xin doesn''t plan to use the third bottle for her. Maybe the third bottle will have side effects. She is still in a weak stage, and I''m afraid she can''t bear it.


    Try it again tomorrow.


    Her mental strength must be rapidly improved.


    "Then you should rest first." Xu Xin stood up, "Tomorrow''s business..."


    Should the matter in Area 187 be postponed for a day?


    Lou Feier suddenly said, "I think the red mist may shorten my period of weakness, and it may not affect tomorrow''s affairs."


    Red fog?


    correct!


    Red Mist Cabin!


    Most of the cabin was buried in snow before, and he almost forgot!


    Xu Xin immediately took Lou Feier down from the tree house and came to the log cabin.


    It is now four o''clock in the afternoon, and it is already dark.


    Through the window of the cabin, he could see the red mist in the cabin, which was much darker than before.


    Presumably, when the temperature is not suitable, the spit of the red mist flower will also slow down.


    With Xu Xin''s permission, Lou Feier opened the door and got in, and sat comfortably inside and closed her eyes.


    Hope she recovers soon.


    Xu Xin glanced at her a few times, and returned to the tree house without any abnormality.


    At this point, the regional channels and the world channels are completely hot.


    Because those survivors who came to the Explorers planted tree houses and regained contact with the world, they all began to tell their experiences and the heroism of the Explorers on the two channels.


    It''s not good to envy a bunch of people.


    Among them, the most important is...


    With the recognition of the survivors who have really obtained the core of the tree house, the way to obtain the core of the tree house has begun to be thoroughly fermented on the World Channel.


    Now, I am afraid that all regions in the world know how to obtain the core of the tree house.


    However, this is also what their explorers let go.


    Just let them know.


    At this time, he discovered that the man named Niu Fugui had returned his private message.


    He sent this person a sentence before, "Is your physique very special?"


    And Niu Fugui replied.


    "Xu Xin?! Are you... that Xu Xin?"


    "Uh...my physique should not be special...I have been strong since I was a child, and I have never been sick. I often swim in winter. This winter, the cold is a bit colder, but it is not a big problem for me. I don''t need a snowsuit to go out, let alone now, it''s a normal temperature for me. That...do you need my help?"


    "Elder Xu Xin, are you still there?"


    It''s been an hour since these three messages were sent, and Xu Xin just saw it.


    With his physique, he is definitely a good hand at mountaineering!


    Xu Xin immediately called him a voice.


    The opposite side was probably waiting in the tree house, and the moment Xu Xin called, the phone was connected.


    "That... hello!" The voice on the other side was a little nervous and cramped.


    "Hello, Niu Fugui, I''m Xu Xin."


    "Ah, hello, Xu Xin... Da Lao, that... I have been looking forward to it for a long time." Niu Fugui''s voice was a bit rough and honest.


    The other party seems to be a little bad at communication, or is surprised by the person who contacted him, and it is not easy to speak anyway.


    "Just call me by my name. I want to ask you a favor." Xu Xin said straight to the point.


    On the other side of the phone, a sturdy man with thick eyebrows and big eyes stood beside the screen, a little cramped.


    "Ah, you said, I will try my best to help!" Niu Fugui hurriedly said after hearing Xu Xin''s words.


    "It''s like this, I already know your physique. I want to ask you, if we provide you with a full set of equipment, are you willing to climb the snowy mountains?"


    Xu Xin''s words froze the other person asking.


    "Xue... Snow Mountain? Me? I... Climb the Snow Mountain?" Niu Fugui''s voice stammered, "I... can''t do it?"


    "Is your location close to the two beams of light?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Not close." Niu Fugui replied honestly, "It''s very far, and both are very far away."


    "In what direction?"


    "The first beam of light is in the north, and the other is in the east. In short, it is very far." Niu Fugui''s voice was a little depressing, "Actually, I also want to go to your side."


    For this, Niu Fugui is still very uncomfortable.


    He has always had admiration for the elders of the explorers and wanted to seek refuge, but he did not expect that the distance was so far away.


    "You climb the snow mountain, activate the formation, and you can come here."


    Xu Xin opened up to Niu Fugui directly and told him her plan.


    He is going to provide Niu Fugui with a whole set of equipment, including advanced equipment for snow and rock climbing, weapons and armor, and sufficient blue-level fruits that provide buffs to help him climb the snowy mountains.


    After he climbs the snowy mountain, shortcuts around him will appear.


    At that time, he was giving the other party a purple-grade red berry, so that he would have the ability to see through, find a shortcut under the snow, and send the other two people up.


    In this way, their 188th district can activate the third great formation!


    After Niu Fuguo heard this, he did not speak for a long time.


    Just as Xu Xin was about to persuade, he spoke.


    "That...I have a request."


    "you say."


    "If I really succeed in rock climbing and connect to the big formation, I also want to go to you, can I?"


    Xu Xin smiled: "This is not a request, we welcome anyone to come."


    "Okay! Then I''ll do it!" The opposite sentence said heavily, as if to cheer himself up.


    very good.


    The third great formation, there is hope!

 Chapter 380： All kinds of purple weapons!

    Popular recommendation:


    It was already dark today, Xu Xin and Niu Fugui agreed to wait until tomorrow to discuss rock climbing.


    Tonight, let him have a good rest and rock climbing in the best condition the next day.


    Xu Xin also gave him the tools and blue-level fruits needed for rock climbing in advance.


    These things are not very expensive things, but there is basically no Niu Fugui.


    In the conversation with him just now, Xu Xin also almost understood his character.


    This guy belongs to the type that really goes with the flow and keeps his own way.


    Even if his own ability is not weak, it can even be said that he is one of the best talents among all survivors.


    But his ranking is a bit appalling.


    Among the more than 3,000 people in the 188 district, he ranked more than 2,400.


    This ranking is really too ordinary, and even a bit bad.


    If Xu Xin hadn''t noticed his words by accident, he might not have found this person at all.


    Even when he first noticed that this cow was rich, it was because he was lying on the roof of a tree and was not getting sick all day in the rain.


    Then why is he lying on a tree roof?


    Because he doesn''t have a two-story treehouse.


    Because he found the entrance of the dungeon during the dungeon activities, but did not enter.


    This is an ordinary person who is content with the status quo and does not want to go further if he can survive.


    In fact, most people are actually like this.


    After going through the dangerous labyrinth and finally finding the entrance to the dungeon after a lot of hard work, it was already determined that he would not die...


    Will you still enter the dungeon?


    If you enter, you may die, but if you do not enter, you will surely live.


    Take a step back.


    This may be the choice of most people.


    Therefore, as such an ordinary person, Niu Fugui immediately felt a little regret after agreeing to Xu Xin''s request.


    Dressed in a green-level leather armor, he was lying on his humble bed, surrounded by the resources Xu Xin gave him.


    He stared blankly at the ceiling.


    Why did you agree to climb such a high snow peak...


    Even the top people in District 1 died on the way to the climb...


    Is he really capable of climbing up?


    His heart was struggling frantically at this time.


    Think about whether to regret it or not, and then return the thing back.


    That way he doesn''t have to challenge such a huge difficulty.


    But in this way, he must miss this opportunity.


    Taking a deep breath, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself.


    "It has been promised, everything has been collected, and it must be done!"


    "As long as it''s done, I''ll be on the world rankings too!"


    "I can also go to the explorers!"


    "And, if you enter the leaderboard, there will be rewards!"


    "Do it! Must do it!"


    "I can''t go down like this anymore!"


    "Sleep, recharge your batteries!"


    "...It''s only 4 o''clock, isn''t it too early?"


    ...


    At this time, Xu Xin had already sent the matter that he and Niu Fugui discussed to the group of explorers.


    At this time, they have basically settled those survivors.


    Ji Chaoyang: "I haven''t paid attention to this person. If he can really succeed, it will be of great benefit to our layout."


    Wen Guixin: "Niu Fugui? Who is it? Can he really successfully climb the snow mountain? I almost failed, can he do it? If not, it won''t hurt him..."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Fuck, Brother Xin can remember a random sentence in the rainy season!"


    Qin Yunlong: "Is this the number one observation in the entire region..."


    Qin Yunhu: "Strong."


    Wang Lei: "I''m still chatting with my brothers and sisters, why did Brother Xin do something big?"


    Xu Xin: "We''ll know the result tomorrow."


    He sent another private message to Zhao Xiaochuan, and asked for a cloak of the hider, and planned to give it to Niu Fugui.


    Just in case he gets attacked like himself on the climb.


    "Brother Xin, we have a lot of cores in the treehouse now. Do you have enough materials? I can''t wait to have purple armor and weapons!" After Zhao Xiaochuan sent the hider cloak, he sent him this sentence.


    "I''ll ask Wen Xi." Xu Xin replied.


    Indeed, there are hundreds of people on their side now, and basically each of them has a treehouse core.


    As long as there are enough blue-level materials, they can even mass-produce purple-level steel armor and steel weapons in small batches!


    Of course, the core can only upgrade basic wood, stone, ores and other basic materials, such as those cut from mutant creatures, as well as collected herbs, fruits, water resources, etc., are not upgradeable.


    But with Li Wenxi''s mining ability and his steelmaking ability, the core of the tree house can play the biggest role in their hands.


    And other areas cannot replicate their actions this time, even if they are connected to the teleportation formation.


    Because they don''t have the financial resources of Li Wenxi, they can send a blue-level iron axe to everyone who sends it.


    Therefore, if they want the core of the tree house, they can basically only go out in person at the purple level, and the efficiency is too low.


    He immediately wanted to contact Li Wenxi.


    In the end, before he even started, there was a transaction request sent to him one step ahead of him.


    Accept the transaction.


    Hundreds of blue-grade steel blocks are in hand.


    There are even six purple-grade steel blocks, which should have been smelted through her abilities.


    ...that''s too much!


    She has gained a lot today!


    These materials are definitely enough to equip all the explorers with steel armor and steel weapons!


    At this time, Li Wenxi made a voice call.


    She seldom uses video now, after all, she can meet at any time.


    "These are all my achievements today!" Li Wenxi''s voice sounded a little tired, "I have all my brains for you, should it be enough?"


    "Enough, of course it''s enough." Xu Xin smiled, "What weapon do you want?"


    "Well, a spear! I think you''re so handsome with a spear, I should be fine too, right?"


    "Okay, then I''ll make you a spear."


    "Oh, don''t say it, Yajun asked me to go down. She is holding a welcome party for the newcomers. Let me go down and have a look."


    ...is there such a thing as a welcome party?


    "Then go take a look, you are their boss anyway."


    "Um!"


    After hanging up the call, Xu Xin told them directly in the explorer that the materials had been gathered and asked them to send enough treehouse cores.


    After a few seconds, the watch vibrated, and Zhao Xiaochuan was the first to send the transaction.


    The trade content is the core of five low tree houses, and a piece of purple lumber.


    "Brother Xin, I want a purple-level dagger, thank you Brother Xin!"


    This purple-grade wood was upgraded with the treehouse core before.


    but¡­¡­


    Can the core of this tree house be traded?


    Maybe you can use this.


    Soon, other people''s tree house cores, materials and requirements were also sent.


    Xu Xin immediately started production.


    He first used the tree house core in his hand and upgraded a bunch of purple-grade steel blocks.


    Looking at the more than 40 purple-grade steel blocks in front of her, Xu Xin felt that her eyes were turning purple.


    Until just now, he couldn''t imagine that he could have so many purple-grade materials in his hands!


    He feels that now he is the richest man in the world.


    No, not feeling.


    He is now the richest man in the world!


    After all, who can have so many purple-level materials like he does now!


    It is still the strongest steel in its class!


    Outrageous!


    He immediately came to the production room and came to the weapon and armor manufacturing station.


    First, nine sets of purple steel armor were made in a row, and one set was made for each of the remaining nine people, including Lou Feier.


    Each set of purple-grade steel armor requires four purple-grade steel blocks. After doing this, he immediately lost thirty-six purple-grade steel blocks in his hand.


    ... a lot, a little distressed.


    However, this purple-level material is not lacking.


    Now, their explorers are holding hundreds of tree house cores!


    Every round of charging, you can get hundreds of purple-grade materials!


    Even if there is no boost from the charging room, it can be charged for one round in 5 days.


    Every five days, hundreds of basic purple-level resources!


    A lot, so don''t save.


    In other words, each charging room can only charge one treehouse core?


    The energy core fragment in his hand...


    Can it be charged?


    Although he thought about it, his subordinates did not stop, and continued to help everyone make the weapons they wanted.


    As the purple light flickered, a handful of purple-level weapons were born from his hands.


    Seeing the handful of weapons with various special abilities in front of him, Xu Xin was really surprised.


    The purple-level weapon is no longer the blueprint itself Just like his halberd, it was made with the blueprint of the spear, but it was a halberd.


    The weapons in front of him now are the same.


    A dagger with a blood slot and a barbed cost double the amount of blue-grade steel and an extremely heavy machete.


    The most outrageous thing is that he obviously made a long spear, but what he got was a huge sickle.


    Death''s Scythe.


    There is also a moon sword.


    That''s right, it''s the kind of knife in Guan Gong''s hands in Romance.


    Honestly, it''s pretty cool.


    He even wanted to keep it for himself.


    But...that''s weird.


    Didn''t this happen when he made that purple dagger for Lou Feier?


    The purple-level dagger in Lou Feier''s hand is a very ordinary purple-level dagger.


    However, the dagger was not made of steel, but was made of special materials obtained by cutting snow leopard carcasses.


    Could it be that this is a change that only occurs in purple-grade steel weapons?


    Although the appearance is strange, the special effects of the weapons are relatively normal.


    The special effects of the same type of weapon are basically the same.


    The special effect of the dagger is to prevent the wound from healing.


    The two newly made daggers with different styles have this effect.


    The effect of a long-handled weapon is to absorb life force and restore its own state.


    The halberd, the giant sickle, and the crescent sword also all have this effect.


    There is only the big knife that Wang Lei needs, and the effect is a change in weight.


    When in your own hands, the weight is halved, and when it hits an enemy unit, the weight is doubled, making it more difficult to resist.


    Similar to Thor''s Hammer?


    You can move it yourself, but others can''t catch it?


    Kind of strong.

 Chapter 381： Do things on the world trading platform

    Popular recommendation:


    Anyway, there is no shortage of purple-grade steel blocks, and he directly made one for himself.


    Be prepared.


    Not sure when it will be used.


    He then distributed the weapons to them.


    Everyone among the explorers also sent their thanks.


    Wen Guixin: "This sickle is so handsome! Can you still make this kind of weapon?"


    Qin Yunlong: "Wearing a purple suit makes me feel like my worth has doubled instantly."


    Ji Chaoyang: "...is this your blueprint?"


    Xu Xin: "No, I don''t know either. It''s like this after it was made according to the standard blueprint. Maybe it''s the characteristics of purple-grade steel weapons? Next time you try to make it."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Okay. If I can''t do it, it''s just your ability. At least the purple-level crossbow I made hasn''t changed."


    Wang Lei: "Wow, haha, I put on a full set of purple rank in front of everyone, it''s so handsome! By the way, Brother Xin, should we give each of them a suit? It''s theirs too."


    Li Wenxi: "Then you have to wait for a while, there are not enough materials, but there are too many people, and the speed of obtaining materials is enough, it should be fine tomorrow!"


    Xu Xin: "If it''s blue-level steel armor, yes, no problem."


    Wang Lei: "Brothers and sisters, I got blue-level armor for you, hahaha!"


    Wang Lei: "Long live Brother Lei!"


    This guy, it started before the voice recording was turned off...


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Wow hahaha! Go to the regional channel to see, I put the purple steel armor on the world trading platform! They are all stunned!"


    Wen Guixin: "Ah? A trading platform?"


    Wang Lei: "This...you can pretend!"


    Xu Xin was also slightly startled.


    I didn''t expect him to do it.


    Click on the world trading platform.


    Zhao Xiaochuan''s transaction information was placed in the first place, and it was the purple-level armor of that set.


    The list price is 1000 copies of purple-grade material.


    This price is obviously **** and purely for showing off.


    And the World Channel is boiling again.


    Zhao Xiaochuan also stated in the remarks of the very "intimate" transaction that each of their explorers has a set of purple armor, and everyone who comes to defect will also have a set of blue armor.


    And so, the World Channel boiled over.


    "What did I see?! What did I see!


    "


    "Fuck, purple level?? Steel armor??"


    "A set of blue armor per person?"


    "Why can I understand the words, but when they are combined, I can''t understand them?!"


    "What about making this fantasy movie?"


    "What kind of armor is steel armor?"


    "I once thought that the purple class only existed in fantasy..."


    "This is from the elder Zhao Xiaochuan!"


    "It''s Area 188 again!"


    "What? A set of blue-grade steel armor per person in District 188?!"


    "The suit of the explorer, then it''s not unusual...what the fuck! What is this!"


    "Impossible? Purple-level suit? Impossible..."


    "Everyone has explorers, brag, I guess I believe it!"


    "Brothers, think about the role of the core of the tree house! It can upgrade the blue-level materials to the purple-level! The old explorers have received so many people today. Isn''t the purple-level random!"


    "Nima''s, then you must also have a blue-level iron nugget... ah no, it is a blue-level steel nugget! What is a steel nugget..."


    "That''s right, purple-level suits, aren''t the basic materials blue-level!"


    "How can there be so many blue-level materials! Wouldn''t it cost a dozen yuan for a set?"


    "I think, this set probably hollowed out their explorers!"


    Xu Xin smiled slightly.


    If there is no Li Wenxi, they really can''t come up with so many materials.


    They may also be like Fang Tianyang from District 23 before, a set of blue-level armor sets can be put on the trading platform to show off twice.


    But with Li Wenxi there, the material is not a problem at all.


    Blue tier armor set?


    Too ordinary.


    He seems to have made the blue-level iron armor set not long after he came to this world.


    As if to punch them in the face, both Wang Lei and Wen Guixin hung up their purple armors.


    Immediately, three sets of purple-grade steel armors were juxtaposed and hung high on the top of the trading platform!


    Wen Guixin even hung up his sickle.


    "Fuck! Purple weapon! It''s a purple weapon!"


    "The scythe! It''s the scythe of the **** of death!"


    "Mom, this, this... this is too handsome!"


    "Steel purple weapon?!"


    "What! I can''t even make a set of blue-level leather armor. The elders have even started making purple-level suits, frantically squandering blue-level materials, and sending blue-level armor..."


    "So, how is the steel block made? Do you add carbon to the furnace when smelting the iron block?"


    "I beg the elders to share the materials, there are so many of you anyway!"


    "What materials are shared, you can''t make them even if you share them. Can you make weapons and equipment with metal blocks? Stop kidding."


    "Big boss, I''m from the Honorary District 188 and a member of Spirit Explorer! I want blue-level armor too! Blue-level weapons are fine too!"


    Because the purple-level armor was so amazing, it even led out the elders in other areas.


    On the trading platform, within one minute, the trading information of three outer areas was continuously topped.


    Shi Wanyun from District 1, Cheng Junan from District 1, and Fang Tianyang from District 23.


    The three transactions are all casually put something, and then marked with a super high price, and said what they wanted to say in the remarks.


    Shi Wanyun wrote in the remarks: "Zhao Xiaochuan, can you sell your steel nuggets? Can you sell me some? Blue-grade iron will do. If that doesn''t work, blue-grade iron will do."


    The transaction notes of Cheng Junan and Fang Tianyang are also similar, and they are very interested in steel.


    It seems that they can''t sit still.


    Seeing that District 188 is so powerful, I don''t know how they feel.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Fuck, they shouted at me! What should I do, do we agree?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "Farewell first, let the situation ferment."


    Xu Xin: "Well, wait until tomorrow, after we really put blue-level armor on everyone who comes here, we''ll talk about it."


    Wang Lei: "Let them make their own bids!"


    Wang Lei is right.


    Do you have to pay something for a blue-grade steel nugget?


    Hang them first.


    Let them bid first.


    Maybe, in their hands, there is something that the explorer does not have.


    Outside, it was completely dark.


    Taking advantage of this time, Xu Xin got out of the tree house.


    Ma Hongwei was closing his eyes and resting under the tree house, waiting for other survivors to come.


    Seeing Xu Xin coming down, he immediately came over.


    "Brother Xin, during this period of time just now, no one came."


    ...for so long, and still no one came?


    Xu Xin nodded, and just wanted to say something, Lou Feier pushed open the door of the cabin and walked out.


    "Go back and do your research. Of course, you have to leave the reception to your eldest sister." She stretched her body and made a few crisp sounds from her joints.


    Just came out of the red fog, her face still has blood-colored lines that have not faded away, and her eyes are also flickering with red light.


    It looks like a mutant creature that has just been strengthened.


    The door was not closed, and a red mist filled the air.


    Xu Xin frowned and took two steps back.


    "Close the door!"


    "Oh oh oh..." Lou Feier quickly stopped stretching and turned around to close the door.


    Xu Xin took a few steps back.


    It smells really bad...


    "You are, have you recovered?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well...not fully recovered." Lou Feier came over and waved her arm, slightly dissatisfied with her current state, "Probably, only recovered...less than half of her strength and speed?"


    "Then you should continue to recover." Xu Xin waved his hand and said, "You still have important tasks tomorrow."


    "But if you continue to stay inside, you will no longer be able to recover." Lou Feier pursed her lips.


    "...Then forget it." If she can''t regain her strength, she should not let her enter the red mist.


    He still hasn''t figured out what this red fog is.


    "It''s okay, even if I have only half of my strength I''m stronger than ordinary survivors!" Lou Feier said confidently, "I''m even stronger than me before the intermediate level! Don''t worry about this, deal with 187 There are more than enough people in the district. But..."


    Her eyes were slightly confused: "I saw the previous hallucination again..."


    "Illusion?" Xu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Before, Lou Feier once saw the scene on the earth in the red fog, and saw a world without any trace of her.


    "That''s the one I told you before, about the hallucinations on Earth." Lou Feier sighed, "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t seem to make any difference whether they remember me or not, just don''t want me. ."


    "Huh?" Ma Hongwei glanced back and forth between the two.


    Brother Xin!


    Xu Xin thought for a moment, and temporarily put the hallucinations on hold.


    He looked at Ma Hongwei: "Go back and do your own business first. Isn''t your new research finished yet. Hmm... If you have time, you can also go into this wooden house and feel it."


    Maybe Ma Hongwei can feel something different?


    "Okay, Brother Xin." Ma Hongwei nodded, thinking of his own research, his expression became slightly excited, and he turned back immediately.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you here." Xu Xin said to Lou Feier, "You come to receive the people who will come later."


    Her tree house is right next to her, and she can wait for the survivors to arrive in the tree house, instead of standing and waiting below like Ma Hongwei.


    As for Xu Xin himself, he has other things to do.


    He can''t always come to receive every person who comes.


    "Okay, leave it to me." Lou Feier nodded.

 Chapter 382： Master Artist

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin returned to the tree house again.


    Although it is already dark, it is still very early.


    This time cannot be wasted.


    So, he entered the art room and began to create art.


    There are not too many works of art to increase the decorative degree.


    Sitting in front of the workbench, he lifted the carving knife.


    Because there is no spiritual boost today, his creative process is no longer as sober as last time.


    Immerse yourself in it instantly.


    The hand holding the knife is fast.


    At hand, one by one green-level small withered carvings were born.


    Creation time always flies by quickly.


    I don''t know how long it took, when a prompt came from his ear, which woke him up from the immersed state.


    [Art proficiency is reached, and the artist level is upgraded to the advanced level. ¡¿


    Um? !


    finally!


    His artist level has finally been raised!


    Previously, his artist rank was entry-level.


    Under the influence of the deep water pearl (blue) given by Qin Yunlong, he was promoted to the advanced level, but it is difficult to create blue-level art.


    It takes at least five hours of full concentration to produce a blue-level crystal.


    For him, this time is too extravagant.


    In five hours, hundreds of green-level artworks can be produced.


    Although his own green-level artwork is saturated and will not increase the decoration, it can also provide thousands of decorations to others.


    Therefore, during this period of time, he has been making green-level artworks, which can not only provide decoration to others, but also improve his own proficiency.


    And now, it''s finally up to the level.


    He immediately clicked on the [Artist] option.


    Artist Level: Mastery level.


    Good guy, proficient!


    He has now reached the advanced level himself, and with the help of the deep water pearl, the level has been directly upgraded to the next level, the master level.


    It really, sounds strong!


    Deep water pearls are really good stuff!


    Although he obtained it a long time ago, and it was only a blue-level resource, at this stage, only Brother Qin Yunlong can dive into the 100-meter-deep water to obtain this resource.


    In other words, a proficient artist should be able to quickly create blue-level artwork, right?


    He directly took out the semi-finished blue crystal that he had carved twice before.


    To say that it is a semi-finished product is good, but at most one-fifth of the progress has been completed, not even a blank.


    He immediately picked up the carving knife and began to process the blue-level crystal.


    In an instant, he entered a state, and his mind was immersed in it.


    On the carving and painting tool table, the blue-level crystal gradually took on the form of a woman.


    This time he engraved Li Wenxi, which was the prototype of the last engraving.


    The first blue-level crystal, it must be reserved for him, and naturally he has to engrave it according to his preferences.


    The carving knife in his hand stopped, and he gently blew off the crystal shavings on the statue.


    A portrait of Li Wenxi lying lazily on the bed, wearing pajamas, with a slightly seductive posture is complete.


    Because of the pursuit of excellence, this time the withered statue has a high degree of completion. It looks like a miniature version of Li Wenxi.


    [It is detected that a human female white crystal withered statue (blue) is placed in the tree house, the tree house decoration degree +50, the current tree house decoration degree: 731]


    A rank blue crystal effigy adds 50 decorations.


    not bad.


    At least it exceeded his expectations.


    Because he bought a blue-level decoration in the mall before, which was the abstract stone that looked like a vortex in a toilet.


    That blue-level stone wither only added 30 points of decoration.


    He also thought that the blue-level engraving was around 30 o''clock.


    I didn''t expect to get 50 points.


    It was a surprise.


    Counting his 20% increase, he has 60 more decoration points to spare.


    After thinking about it, he added all the 60 points to the art room.


    He wants to improve the ability of artistic creation.


    This is called, sharpening a knife without chopping wood by mistake.


    And now the alchemy room and the production room have increased a lot.


    Moreover, he now has a luck booster, and he can also choose from the historical booster in the future.


    The success rate is enough.


    He took a look at the outline of the trim and functional areas.


    Decorative degree: 731


    Bedroom: 1%


    Art room: 200%


    Plantation House: 50%


    Alchemy Room: 380%


    Production room: 100%


    not bad.


    He raised his hand and glanced at the time. Now, it was past nine o''clock in the evening.


    This blue-level withering engraving took less than an hour to complete.


    In addition to this increase, the speed increased again.


    The creation of a blue-level artwork may only take thirty or forty minutes!


    good!


    What about the green class?


    He immediately picked up the carving knife and started to try.


    After less than a minute, looking at the completed statue in his hand, Xu Xin showed a very satisfied expression on his face.


    In dozens of seconds, a green-level withered image.


    Now, it''s really ready for mass production.


    There are also many beasts in the jungle now, and Ji Chaoyang''s "trophy" decorations are also sourced.


    Together with Ji Chaoyang, he can fully meet the green-level needs of all the explorers!


    Yes, the artistic ability has finally improved.


    At this moment, his watch vibrated.


    It was Lou Feier calling.


    "Boss, are you in the tree house? I see your lights are on."


    boss?


    It was the first time she called herself boss.


    This sounds really awkward.


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Xu Xin asked.


    "There are eight more people under the tree house. They are all by my side now, do you want to..."


    Oh...there are people around, no wonder they are called the boss.


    "I''ll go down now."


    "Oh good."


    Walking out of the art room, in the living room, Coco was sleeping soundly on the armrest of the sofa. Affected by it, Yin Wang Mimi lay on the ground and fell into a deep sleep.


    Even the strange egg was lying motionless in the corner at this time.


    Xu Xin swung down from the tree house.


    Wen Guixin called him in the group, because not only here, but also nine people from her side.


    Doing the math, including those who came before, a total of more than 90 people have come, close to 100 people.


    And they sent out a total of about 120 resources.


    In other words, most of the people have already come.


    This is normal. After all, although only half of the time has passed, the people who are relatively close are coming, but the people who are far away generally do not dare to come.


    Therefore, all the people who came in had arrived, while the people in the distance, only twenty or thirty who dared to come, were still on their way.


    This is normal.


    As soon as he stepped out of the tree house, he saw Lou Feier''s head sticking out of the window, looking over here.


    He directly entered Lou Feier''s tree house.


    Like the previous ones, these few were very excited. Xu Xin chatted with them and explained the situation to them.


    "That, boss..." Lou Feier raised his hand weakly, "Can I keep two people? Ma Hongwei has five people on his side, I..."


    Ma Hongwei only left two people at the beginning, but he also ran to Wen Guixin to have a look, and pulled three more people over, so there are now five parasitic tree houses around his tree house. there.


    Although it is actually Xu Xin who can manipulate them.


    In other words, can you give Ma Hongwei the control of those parasitic tree houses?


    "What do you keep two for?" Xu Xin glanced at her.


    "I...Look, I usually go out with you, right? At this time, there must be someone to watch the house..." She argued with reason.


    The main Ma Hongwei has a younger brother, she doesn''t, and the comfort is not suitable.


    Several people around him also joined in.


    For them, staying by Lou Feier''s side is equivalent to staying by Xu Xin''s side.


    They were eager to stay.


    "Leave two, where are you going to stay? Is it around this tree house?" Xu Xin pointed to the low tree house.


    "Ah this..." Lou Feier was at a loss for words.


    Yes, this tree is only a temporary residence, and her real tree house has not been transplanted.


    Xu Xin naturally disagreed.


    The location of the treehouse where Lou Feier lives now is within 100 meters of his treehouse.


    In this circle, Xu Xin divides it into his own private territory, and does not allow others to be parasitized for a long time.


    This area, after the cold winter has passed, is to be planted and even livestock.


    There are also red mist flower cabins and so on...


    This area protected by the plant heart, he has a great use.


    Moreover, he also intends to plant a few unowned low tree houses in this area.


    He will change the holders of these unowned treehouses to a multitude of explorers, linking the various parts of their scattered organization through the nature of the parasitic treehouse.


    As for the other survivors, forget it.


    Even if there will be other survivors with special abilities to be conquered in the future, he will make these survivors, like Ma Hongwei, farther away.


    And the distance is too close, if there is a catastrophe in the future, it is easy to be destroyed by the group.


    The main treehouse is relatively separate from the parasites, and the parasitic treehouse surrounds the position that protects the main treehouse, which is more appropriate.


    After all, as long as the main treehouse does not die, the parasitic treehouse can be resurrected even if it is destroyed.


    So, it''s not that Lou Feier can''t want people, it''s just that her current location is not suitable.


    She can also have people if she wants, let them plant them farther away, and then transplant her tree house over there before transplanting it there.


    "I..." Xu Xin''s explanation made Lou Feier hesitate for a moment, and finally shook his head, "That''s fine."


    Then I made a murmur in my heart.


    Don''t want someone to live nearby?


    Does that mean that after she transplants the tree house, she has to live far away?


    How about that!


    In any way, she didn''t want to live as far as Ma Hongwei!


    Not even a few hundred meters away.


    Hmm... When I can, watch me secretly transplant my own tree house!


    As for the younger brother, don''t worry.


    She turned her head and said to the eight people present: "This neighborhood is too dangerous for you."


    Xu Xin also nodded.


    Indeed, the surroundings of his tree house are full of dangers.


    Even Ma Hongwei died once under the body of a giant boa.


    too dangerous.


    That''s one of the reasons why he doesn''t want to stay.


    He really might not be able to keep around other people''s tree houses, although the defense facilities are not as good as his here, but relatively speaking, it is much safer than his place.


    Hearing that Xu Xin himself said that he might not be able to keep himself, these people looked at each other, a little disappointed.


    In their eyes, Xu Xin is basically omnipotent, so they don''t believe that Xu Xin can''t keep them.


    With their expressions, they felt that Xu Xin must have disliked them and didn''t want to keep them.


    In the end, Lou Feier couldn''t stand it any longer and explained.


    I told them that in the lake that is only 100 meters away from here, there is a giant anaconda hundreds of meters long.


    These people suddenly widened their eyes and exclaimed one by one.


    "Up... a hundred meters?"


    "God, giant monster!"


    Immediately, they had no idea of ??staying.


    Xu Xin made hand cards for them, and then took them to Wen Guixin''s tree house.


    As soon as he came over, Xu Xin felt that this place was very different from the previous one.


    There is already a large circle of lush parasitic tree houses around!


    Wen Guixin''s choice of the planting location of the parasitic tree house is completely different from his.


    Basically, all the parasitic tree houses are within fifty meters of her tree house.


    And the range of fifty meters is the range that her plant heart can attack.


    Because Xu Xin is a purple tree house, the ability of the heart of the plant parasitic at the root of the tree house is stronger, and it can affect the range of 100 meters. Wen Guixin is only fifty meters away.


    Looking at the situation, she probably wanted to use the protective ability of the plant heart to protect all the survivors who came here.


    Seeing Xu Xin, her eyes lit up: "Xu Xin, you are finally here."

 Chapter 383： As expected of a boost in luck

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin looked at her treehouse and saw that she was sitting under the treehouse alone.


    "What are you doing sitting here?" Xu Xin walked over in surprise.


    Behind him, the few people who came with him were already lying down.


    At this time, a voice came from the parasitic tree house beside him.


    "Elder Xu Xin... ah no, Brother Xin is here! Hello, Brother Xin!"


    The people in the surrounding parasitic tree house were attracted by Xu Xin and stuck their heads out.


    They all heard the sound of condensation at the exit of the portal, and they all looked towards this side.


    Then I heard the conversation between Xu Xin and Wen Guixin.


    Among them, several heads protruded from several parasitic tree houses.


    They are chatting together now.


    After all, it was their first night of collective survival.


    Seeing Xu Xin passing by, the surroundings became lively again.


    "What''s the relationship between Brother Xin and Sister Guixin?"


    "You''re stupid! Didn''t you see people bringing newcomers here? Obviously they want to issue a sign to the newcomers here."


    "What? Brother Xin wants to refurbish people''s brand?"


    "What, Brother Xin wants to flip Sister Guixin''s brand?"


    "You are the descendants of the deaf!"


    "Cause trouble, I''m afraid Brother Xin doesn''t dare to ask Sister Gui Xin..."


    "Brother Xin dare not ask me! Sister Gui Xin stepped on me!"


    "Hey, why is Sister Guixin sitting under the tree house?"


    It was bustling around.


    "What are you talking about! Play your own way!" Wen Guixin scolded a little embarrassedly.


    "So why are you sitting here?" Xu Xin had already walked to her side.


    She stood up, patted the dirt on her buttocks on her legs, and then said a little embarrassedly: "This... those ten people are all in my tree house now, hey, just now... I accidentally infected one, and I still have one. There is a good antidote... I was afraid that there would be another problem, so I ran out on my own."


    "It''s better if you let them come out." Xu Xin was speechless.


    "They have been running all day, so they must have a good rest." Wen Guixin explained.


    Xu Xin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    I didn''t expect Wen Guixin to be quite... kind?


    She is trying to convince people with virtue.


    It''s not really necessary.


    Convincing people with virtue only plays a big role in prosperous times.


    In troubled times, everyone is in a precarious situation. If life is in danger, who cares if you treat him well or not.


    Adding dates on a stick and conquering by strength is what we should do in this world.


    However, for Wen Guixin, it doesn''t matter.


    If Li Wenxi did like her, Xu Xin would have to teach her a few words.


    But Wen Guixin, she can do whatever she wants.


    After all, her strength is there, enough for her to conquer everyone in most situations.


    "Sister Guixin''s new arrivals have been forced out? Are they too clueless!"


    "Sister Guixin, come and sit in my tree house!"


    "Come to me, come to me!"


    "What''s so tiring about skateboarding for a day? I''ve even experienced wolves!"


    "When you talk about wolves, I think of Gui Xin''s heroic figure again..."


    "Born a monkey!"


    "Sister Guixin, come to my tree house!"


    People in the surrounding tree house have been eavesdropping on the conversation between the two.


    Hearing that Wen Guixin didn''t dare to go back to his treehouse, he became noisy again.


    Xu Xin smiled slightly.


    No, these people who were saved by her have basically been completely conquered by her strength.


    Not to mention them, even Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan changed their name to sister.


    Although he hasn''t seen it yet, he can only imagine how exaggerated the scene is.


    "Forget it, sigh! Don''t come down! Go back to me! I''ll go up right away, it''s useless for you to come down!" Wen Guixin stopped these people from getting down from the tree house.


    Then, she turned to look at the people behind Xu Xin: "These are the people from your side? Then we have more... um... Eighteen people, then each of us can be divided into two again. ."


    She immediately pulled Xu Xin into the tree house and made cards for all the newcomers.


    At the same time, she contacted the other explorers and asked them to come and collect the third batch of people.


    Xu Xin asked a little about their respective abilities.


    There is no one he wants.


    So he teleported back to his treehouse before the others came.


    As soon as you step over, the contrast between the liveliness and the cleanliness is obvious.


    Compared to Wen Guixin''s side, his side is indeed much more empty and clean.


    However, this is what Xu Xin wanted.


    Back in the tree house, he sat on the sofa and rested.


    On the armrest of the sofa, Coco was still lying there sleeping.


    No, I''m affected, I want to sleep...


    There are other things to do, can''t sleep!


    He quickly got up and came to the first floor of the tree house.


    When saving the survivors, he killed more than a dozen wolves and put them into his backpack.


    Taking advantage of the increase in luck, he immediately took it out and decomposed the corpses on the spot.


    "...As expected of an increase in luck."


    Looking at the purple-grade material in front of her, Xu Xin sighed.


    The corpses of more than a dozen low-level mutant creatures actually allowed him to cut out seven purple-level materials!


    Among them, three purple-grade animal skins, one purple-grade animal bone, and one purple-grade animal tendon.


    In addition to these animal tendons, animal bones, and animal skins, he also obtained two special purple-grade ingredients.


    [Snow Wolf''s Heart (Purple): After eating, it will strengthen the whole body muscles of the eater, greatly improve the endurance of the eater, and reduce the physical energy consumption of the eater during activities. Non-survivors also have an effect.


    It tastes better when cooked! ¡¿


    Heart again!


    Purple Heart!


    And, straight to get two copies!


    The effect of the heart is to strengthen the muscles, increase endurance, and reduce physical exertion.


    If it is effective for non-survivors, then this second heart is Mimi.


    Mimi''s endurance is the biggest shortcoming.


    It must be supplemented.


    As for himself, if he didn''t have two, he wouldn''t need to take it himself.


    His stamina is not bad, and the vitality absorbed by the halberd can make him more and more brave, and he does not lack stamina at all.


    Of course, since there is one more, he should eat it himself.


    After all, the body is the capital!


    Speaking of endurance and physical fitness, he thought of that special area again.


    The area where the blood lines of mutant creatures can light up and their physical strength can return to their peak.


    Area 188 is full of safe areas before the cold winter is over, making it a great time to explore.


    That area is to the north of Li Wenxi''s tree house, and the reward for the number one area strength ranking has expanded her tree house protection area by three kilometers.


    It should be much safer over there now.


    After two days, the snow in the 188 area has basically melted, and after Mimi Yinwang can resume activities, he will go there to take a look.


    However, this increase in luck is indeed outrageous.


    Before so many snow wolves, only purple-level animal skins had been cut, this time not only animal bones and tendons, but even special ingredients.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his other boosters were also very strong and basically useful, he would have chosen to use the luck booster every day in the future.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that it was a bit of a loss today.


    Today, I should go to kill the snow wolf more.


    correct!


    He asked directly among the explorers: "Have you all disintegrated the snow wolves you killed today?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I didn''t kill Xuelang, what''s the matter, Brother Xin, are you short of materials?"


    Wang Lei: "I killed a few of them, and the others ran away. I have already disassembled them."


    Wen Guixin: "It''s comfortable, everyone has finally left... I did kill a group, but there were too many people at the time, so I focused all my attention on those people and forgot to let the wolves commit suicide. They were basically completely poisoned by toxins. eroded away."


    Ji Chaoyang: "I''ve broken it down here too, what''s wrong?"


    All right.


    It''s such a shame...


    He knew that he should have told them in the morning and asked them to keep all the bodies for him.


    Xu Xin explained his increase to them.


    Li Wenxi: "There is still such an increase! I want it too, maybe it can be 100 times the explosion rate every time."


    Qin Yunlong: "Qi Luck? Is there such an increase?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "Your increase is interesting. I haven''t had this increase yet."


    Wen Guixin: "A dozen low-level mutant creatures, seven purple-level materials? This random boost is so powerful! Random boost... Now that I think about it, I feel like I''m at a loss... Back then, I had long ago placed near the vortex. The guardian creature has been killed, who knows to enter the vortex to eliminate the tornado! The more I think about it, the more I lose..."


    Wen Guixin probably killed the guardian beast earlier than he and Ji Chaoyang, but he just didn''t expect to enter the tornado.


    She really missed the ability of [Random Amplification].


    Everyone unanimously decided to kill the beast in the future and leave it to Xu Xin to decompose it.


    Xu Xin sent a message to Wang Lei: "Are you free to handle two servings of ingredients for me?"


    In Wang Lei''s tree house, the main point of increase is the kitchen, and he can handle it so that the ability of the materials can be fully utilized.


    In fact, Lou Feier''s main additions are the kitchen, but because the tree house she lives in is just a simple transitional tree house, so the decoration has not been improved much, and the daily cooking is OK. The augmented materials still have to be paid in To Wang Lei.


    Wang Lei immediately replied: "Yes, Brother Xin, it''s a purple-grade material that was randomly amplified! I''m envious! I just brought two people back, and we are in the group Barbie Q. I can just deal with it for you, or you can directly Come and have fun with us."


    Like Li Wenxi, Wang Lei is holding a similar welcome party.


    But it is true that more than a dozen survivors come here at one time, and everyone will live together in the future, so they should really get to know each other.


    But it''s almost ten o''clock...


    Xu Xin refused: "Forget it, I won''t go, you all have to be careful. It''s not a very safe time yet."


    Wang Lei: "Don''t worry, Brother Xin, we are all in my tree house, very stable. Don''t forget that I also have a plant heart!"


    Xu Xin sent him the purple heart and told him to eat one for himself and one for his Mimi.


    "Really?! You actually gave the purple-grade ingredients to pets, Brother Xin! Can I be your pet!"


    "...Fuck off!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    However, Mimi is not a pet.


    It is the strongest combat force under his command.


    Soon, Wang Lei traded the cooked heart One portion turned into a skewer, and one was simply cooked.


    The scent of the nose made the sleeping Coco open his eyes, and raised his head with a "bang".


    And Yin Wang and Mimi, who had been lying on the side, also raised their heads and looked this way.


    "...Ow..." Yin Wang just glanced at it, then lowered his head and buried his head, "Wu..."


    Well, it sees that this is the heart of a wolf.


    Mimi jumped slightly and jumped over.


    It was attracted by the fragrance of this heart.


    Xu Xin threw the simple cooked heart to it.


    It swallowed the whole heart in two or three mouthfuls, and then ran to the fireplace to lie down.


    He himself began to eat.


    "Hey!" Coco climbed onto Xu Xin''s lap, looked at the string of skewers, pushed Xu Xin''s arm, and wanted to eat it.


    Don''t look at the little guy eating bamboo leaves and apples, it is carnivorous, and it is also very interested in meat, let alone purple-level ones.


    "I can''t give you this." Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s head and gave it a blue-level apple.


    He had to use the whole heart alone to guarantee the effect.


    The fragrant skewers gave him an appetite, and he ate them all within minutes.


    The limbs and the whole body are warm, and the muscles of the whole body have a slight trembling feeling, just like the introduction said, they are being transformed.


    good.


    Feeling the change in her body, Xu Xin smiled.


    Today, it is a complete end.


    Tomorrow, those people from District 187 are coming.


    Hopefully they can bring him some surprises.


    There was indeed a bit of emptiness around his treehouse.

 Chapter 384： Too strong but a bit fake

    He walked to the window and looked out the window.


    The cold wind blew past, causing Xu Xin, who was wearing thin clothes in the house, to shiver slightly.


    Although the temperature has risen, it is only more than 20 degrees below zero compared to other areas.


    The cold wind with a single-digit temperature is still very cold.


    This winter, only after activating the thirty snow-capped mountain formations can we really pass.


    However, he didn''t want to let this cold winter come to an end so soon.


    After all, after the end of the cold winter, their reward from Area 188, which would not be attacked in the dangerous area, would disappear.


    Come to think of it, the regions that have won the reward probably don¡¯t want the harsh winter to end too soon.


    This reward is really insidious.


    He clicked on the leaderboard.


    Today, the number of people who have climbed the mountain has increased to 18.


    District 188, District 1, and District 23 have not increased, and people from other areas have reached the top.


    In their first three areas, the talents who can climb the snow-capped mountains have basically been exhausted.


    Unless they run 70 to 80 kilometers and climb another snow-capped mountain, it will be difficult for new climbers to come out of these three areas.


    But that was too much trouble. They hadn''t even dealt with their own snow peak, so naturally they wouldn''t climb other snow peaks.


    Even Xu Xin and the others were too lazy to climb.


    After all, the nearby Xuefeng Great Array, even if it is activated, is of little use.


    At most the top list.


    It''s true that you don''t need to die for it.


    That''s a potentially deadly activity!


    Therefore, he has high hopes for Niu Fugui, who is far away from them.


    Hope he can succeed.


    He will provide him with the strongest guarantee, and only hope that he will not escape.


    As for the Snow Mountain Array...


    So far, there are still only these two in their 188 district.


    It is still too difficult to find a shortcut entrance from the four or five meters of snow.


    Xu Xin decided that tomorrow, if Niu Fugui successfully climbed to the top, after giving him purple-grade red berries, he would list three red berries, super large (purple) on the World Channel, and explain their uses.


    If the snow in other areas continues to pile up, it will be really difficult to end this winter.


    He didn''t want to encounter any "terrifying things".


    Time to help them out.


    Now, the regional channels are very harmonious.


    Survivors who have defected successfully are showing off, while those who cannot defect are madly envious.


    "Wow, you didn''t see how Brother Xin killed the wolves at that time, he was simply invincible!"


    "That''s right! Brother Xin just took out a glowing ball, and the wolves around didn''t dare to approach at all! Then an explosive crossbow blew up a hairy mutant monster, and the whole wolf pack was in chaos! One halberd and one mutant wolf, cut in half directly, it''s so handsome!"


    "Fuck, our sister Gui Xin is really strong, okay? You have to know that Sister Gui Xin was personally admitted by the two elders Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, and the explorer''s strongest combat power! My sister Gui Xin didn''t even do it. , just reached out and touched a wolf, and the wolves began to rebel like a wave, the magic of that scene cannot be described in words at all!"


    "Huh? Elder Ji Chaoyang is also very strong! He..."


    "And Mr. Wang Lei! I would like to call Mr. Wang Lei the **** of strength! He..."


    A bunch of people spontaneously touted the strength of the Explorer members on the regional channel.


    Ji Chaoyang said in the explorer group that it is best not to let them talk nonsense about their abilities on the World Channel.


    Therefore, they are all limited to the right to pretend to be on the world channel, and can only frantically express their feelings on the regional channel.


    "How do I feel, you are talking nonsense?" Someone questioned.


    "It looks like a navy, you are blowing too much, aren''t you?"


    "Yeah, no matter how good the explorer is, it''s not so exaggerated, right?"


    "Huh? The explorer still needs a navy? You''re kidding me!"


    "These days, no one believes the truth? It''s a sad time..."


    "Is it true, just come and see for yourself!"


    Xu Xin watched these discussions, laughed and shook her head.


    Although what these survivors said was the truth, it was really hard to believe what they said without actually seeing them.


    They asked themselves, if it were him, without knowing Wen Guixin''s ability, he wouldn''t believe what they described, the scene of Wen Guixin''s destruction when hunting wolves.


    Exaggerated indeed.


    He was originally worried that if their abilities spread outside the area, it would be too high-profile and too woodsy.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much.


    People in their own area are skeptical, let alone people in other areas.


    They will only think that such a claim is bragging.


    Because they are too strong, so strong that it is a bit fake.


    Of course, this strength is only relative.


    They are so strong, but until now, they are not absolutely sure to solve the pterosaur stone statue.


    At present, the pterosaur statue is still stable.


    They have a lot of things to do, so don''t provoke them for the time being.


    First solve the matter in Area 187, and then go there and try to solve the pterosaur.


    At this time, on the World Channel, the popularity of purple steel armor still did not stop, and even intensified.


    Zhao Xiaochuan, Wang Lei, and the others have long since put down the transactions hanging on them.


    But even though they are no longer topping the trades, those who are on the list in other areas are starting to be topped.


    Not only the three people in District 1 and District 23, but also in the well-known areas on the list, there are basically people who have topped the deal.


    They are all asking about purple steel armor, and they all want to make a deal with [Explorer].


    After all, blue-level metal resources are used casually, and even purple-level metal resources are abundant. This is simply the scene in their dreams.


    However, after their discussion among the explorers, none of them responded on this day.


    Hang first.


    Anyway, it is not their explorers who are anxious.


    If they don''t give something that the explorers don''t have, and don''t let them bleed, their explorers will not go to fund the enemy.


    After all, regional confrontation still exists.


    From an objective point of view, they are still enemies.


    At this moment, his watch vibrated.


    Raising his hand, he saw that it was a private message from Li Wenxi.


    "Quick, give me a voice and say you need my help!"


    Um?


    Xu Xin blinked, understood the meaning of this sentence, and then typed out the voice.


    "Hello? Xu Xin? Is there something wrong?" Li Wenxi''s voice was suspicious, as if she didn''t know anything.


    "...Are there many green-level steel blocks on your side?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Ah? Steel blocks? What... oh, green grade steel blocks, yes... um... It doesn''t seem like many, what do you want green grade steel blocks for?" Li Wenxi was really puzzled this time.


    Green-grade steel blocks and blue-grade steel blocks are smelted separately.


    A steel fire can smelt a blue-grade steel block, but it can only smelt five green-grade steel blocks.


    Generally speaking, between the green level and the blue level, the value is dozens of times the difference.


    But the smelting gap is only five times, which makes the green grade steel ingots very low cost performance.


    Therefore, Li Wenxi generally does not smelt green-grade steel blocks.


    However, there are piles of green iron blocks.


    "I want to equip the survivors who come to defect with blue-grade steel armor. Making blue-grade steel armor requires a lot of green-grade steel blocks."


    "That''s it, then I''ll go and smelt it for you now." Li Wenxi said.


    "It''s not necessary, it''s okay if it''s so late, you can come here first, I need your help here."


    "Oh oh ok, I''ll go now! I have something to do, everyone, just yourself..."


    After speaking, she hung up the voice.


    "..."


    On their side, is this still having a welcome party?


    It''s almost ten o''clock...


    Although I can understand that this group of people has been alone for so long, now I finally meet other survivors, and I am about to start a collective life. I am very excited...


    But the party lasted too long.


    No wonder Li Wenxi would send him a message, trying to find an excuse to run away.


    For him, he also ran.


    At this time, outside the tree house, there was the sound of the portal.


    The sound of the roots being manipulated came from under the tree house, and Li Wenxi got into the tree house.


    "Wow! It''s finally over!"


    Seeing Li Wenxi who jumped directly to her side after entering the tree house, Xu Xin pinched the next page! Current 1 page/Total 2 pages


    Her face said: "What''s the situation on your side? It''s already this time, why do you still get together to play?"


    "Isn''t it! It''s still there!" Li Wenxi grabbed his hand, turned over, and sat up from the sofa.


    She leaned on Xu Xin''s side, poked at the egg that jumped beside her at some point, then leaned back and leaned on the back of the sofa, her whole body slumped all of a sudden.


    "Those people have been running around for a day today, but the energy is still so strong! I''ve been digging mines for a day today, and I want to rest for a long time!" She slumped on the sofa, with a hint of tone in her tone. Little resentment.


    Xu Xin laughed: "Then why don''t you end it? Or you run away. Do you have to accompany them?"


    "Oh, I had a lot of fun playing with them at the beginning..." She said a little embarrassedly, "It''s not good to leave when you''re tired, and they insisted that I talk about how the explorers have come all the way to the present. The process, I can''t do it without me Well, I''m another person who won''t refuse.


    "And besides, Yajun told them that after having a good time tonight, you will start working tomorrow. They all agreed. I can''t help but let them have fun..."


    Li Wenxi fell down and lay on his lap.


    "Also, the guy from Leyoufang has been driving the atmosphere, and everyone has been excited about it. I''m ashamed to say it''s over!"


    Thinking of this, Li Wenxi gritted her teeth: "I used my eyes to insinuate that guy not to do this more than once, but he never listened, but instead became more aggressive, it really **** me off!"


    "Is there a possibility that he misunderstood what you meant?" Xu Xin said with a smile.


    "...Humph! If you hadn''t told me to go, I''m afraid it would take a long time to end! Or how are you, it''s too comfortable to have no one!" Li Wenxi sighed.


    I have to say that Xu Xin doesn''t want other people to be parasitic, and the proportion of "troublesome" is not a small one.


    At this moment, Li Wenxi''s watch vibrated.


    She opened it and looked a little bit angry: "It''s over when I leave, right! I''m so **** off!"


    "You, the core person, has left, of course it''s over." Xu Xin smiled.


    "I''m exhausted. In the future, I will give Yajun full authority to do this kind of thing. I will be a hands-off shopkeeper!"


    Li Wenxi was lying on his lap, looking a little annoyed.


    "I''m tired of taking them to mine during the day, I want to rest, I don''t want 997! Hmph, I''ll take them to mine all day tomorrow, let''s see if they still have the energy to hold a party!"


    Xu Xin lowered her head and looked at Li Wenxi: "I''m already busy, why don''t you work another shift at night?"


    "...Okay~"


    Although both of them have been tired all day, they still have the strength to do some things.

 Chapter 385： increase in response

    When I woke up the next morning, it was past six o''clock.


    At this time, it was still pitch black outside the tree house.


    According to the rules of the past few days, the sun rises today, I am afraid it will be between nine and ten.


    Xu Xin skillfully pulled out her basically unconscious arm from under Li Wenxi''s head, rubbed it, and moved it.


    "Well..." Li Wenxi, who had her pillow removed, snorted softly, pulled the quilt, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Coco also crawled to the head of the bed at some point, and is now curled up on the bed and asleep.


    At this moment, a prompt sound came from Xu Xin''s ear.


    [It is detected that the decoration degree of the tree house is greater than 500, and today''s random increase: the reaction power increase, the effect lasts for one day. At the same time, the second increase can be selected from the historical increase. ¡¿


    Increased responsiveness?


    After a cool head, he also became a little more awake, a kind of sobriety that was different from the increase in spiritual power.


    He was a little puzzled, and immediately opened the random amplification page.


    [Amplification of responsiveness: The reaction speed of survivors is greatly increased, and it can even exceed the limit. ¡¿


    He knew the speed of reaction.


    It refers to the ability of the human body to respond quickly to various signal stimuli such as sound, light, and touch, and is greatly affected by genetic effects.


    The average person''s reaction speed is between 0.2-0.3s, while a well-trained athlete can reach between 0.1-0.2s.


    At present, it is recognized by the scientific community that the limit reaction speed of human beings is 100ms, which is 0.1s.


    In the sports world, rush run refers not to starting before the whistle, but the time the athlete reacts before the start of the gun or after hearing the gun, and it is less than 0.1 second, it will be regarded as a rush run.


    And this reaction force increase, the improvement is the ability in this area.


    He felt that his reaction was indeed much faster, and even his state was a lot more excited.


    good.


    Maybe now he has surpassed the limits of the human body.


    When the beast swarm hit this time, he was once knocked down by a snow leopard and injured his shoulder.


    If there was this increase at that time, coupled with his physical ability, he might not have been knocked down by the snow leopard at all, and he might even be able to fight back directly.


    This is a nice ability.


    It can greatly enhance the ability to adapt to emergencies.


    It just so happened that the three people in District 187 were going to be dealt with today, and the increase in reaction power was just right.


    As for the second increase...


    Perhaps, he should choose Affinity Amplification.


    The increase in affinity can greatly reduce the vigilance of the opponent.


    Seeing Li Wenxi and Coco who were still sleeping comfortably, Xu Xin got up and got out of bed.


    Dressed, he went to the window and looked out.


    It was pitch black all around, no insects, no birds, not even the wind.


    A dead silence.


    The snow layer in the jungle is only over one meter thick. If you think about it, it should almost melt away today.


    The window of Lou Feier''s tree house was already lit at this time.


    She woke up so early.


    It seems that she is also very concerned about today''s actions.


    He immediately sent a message to Lou Feier: "How is your weak state now?"


    A few seconds after he sent this message, Lou Feier stuck his head out of the treehouse window to look at him.


    Then he immediately replied to Xu Xin: "You got up so early! Didn''t you get tired of fighting last night?"


    Xu Xin''s eyes twitched: "Did you forget that a certain bracelet is still on my hand?"


    "I was wrong, I was wrong. My state is still the same, probably... only half of my strength? The remaining half may only be done after the weak period is over."


    half the power...


    "But it''s not a big problem. When I dealt with Ma Hongwei, I was weaker than now." Lou Feier replied again.


    Xu Xin nodded slightly.


    In this case, it is acceptable.


    At the beginning, when the two went to Ma Hongwei''s tree house together, Lou Feier''s mutation level was still low.


    And now she has reached the intermediate level.


    The strength of the mid-level mutant creatures is much higher than that of the low-level ones.


    Although she is only half of her strength at present, the half strength of the intermediate mutant is still much stronger than the low-level mutant and the original her.


    but¡­¡­


    Although the problem is not big, it does not mean that there is no problem.


    The last time I went to attack Ma Hongwei, Ma Hongwei was the only one.


    And this time, it was three people!


    Even if it is outsmarting, the difficulty of this operation is much higher than the last time.


    So, they had to figure out a way to let the three fall into the trap together.


    Xu Xin thought for a while.


    never mind.


    all will be good.


    Don''t know when they will arrive.


    The plan can''t keep up with the changes, so let''s adapt accordingly.


    He is quite confident in his ability to adapt.


    As for Lou Feier, then he is more confident.


    "By the way, last night, none of the survivors came, not one." Lou Feier said, "It''s a bit strange, isn''t there more than 20 people left? According to the situation, we have a dozen people here. Shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    Is no one coming?


    Xu Xin frowned.


    Is there anything wrong with the night?


    If by ten o''clock today, they hadn''t come before dawn...


    24 hours will pass.


    They may never come.


    Xu Xin shook his head.


    It''s up to them, and he can''t help much.


    "You contacted them again today, the three from District 187." Without thinking about it, Xu Xin asked about today''s business, "Are you sure you want to come over today?"


    If these three are conquered, it may be the same help as Ma Hongwei.


    "No today. I contacted me last night. They made it clear that they will come over today." Lou Feier replied.


    Xu Xin made a direct voice call, and asked straight to the point: "What did they say, what attitude did they have, and how far apart are they?"


    "Well..." Lou Feier was stunned by the continuous question.


    She thought for a while and said, "They should be excited by yesterday''s regional strength ranking. Knowing that I have improved the regional ranking by more than 30, I have also worked hard to be on the list. Especially now that there are more and more people on the leaderboard."


    Xu Xin clicked on the leaderboard.


    There are more than 20 people.


    However, unfortunately, apart from that Dong Erbao, no one else''s name is gray.


    It seems that still no one can find a shortcut.


    Lou Feier suddenly laughed: "One of them also told me that he doesn''t need shortcuts, he wants to climb up by himself. Haha, you say, should we let him climb, wait for him to climb, and then To subdue him, isn''t that just prostituting a giant peak for nothing?"


    "We''ll talk about this later. What''s the distance between them? Who is the closest, and when will they come?" Xu Xin added some wood to the fireplace and fed the ornamental fish.


    "Ah, let me tell you in detail!"


    Lou Feier explained to Xu Xin.


    There are three people coming this time, the three people who ranked second, fourth and eighth in the last event, and in the previous event, these three people basically did not fall out of the top ten.


    In other words, three people with very stable strength.


    Only the fourth person named Yan Haiming was very close to them, only about 100 kilometers away.


    "This Yan Haiming, I also contacted him last night. He said that he should be no more than 100 kilometers away, and he would be there around ten in the morning. And according to what he said, it seems that there are also means of transportation. It came quickly."


    "As for the other two, they all say that the distance is relatively long. If they leave in the morning, they will probably arrive after noon."


    Oh?


    Is there someone who will come first?


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Maybe you can use this.


    Break one by one?


    Maybe, it really works!


    "You pack up the things in your treehouse, and we''ll set off for your treehouse in a while. Bring all the decorations and everything. Don''t make the treehouse look too empty."


    "Don''t worry, my master, I''ve already prepared. I''m ready in this regard, don''t you feel relieved?" Lou Feier seemed to be lying on the sofa, with a somewhat lazy confidence in her voice.


    really. Next page! Current 1 page/Total 2 pages


    When he met Lou Feier for the first time, the dirty, tattered, and even wearing a broken white backpack was really impressive.


    Her preparation in advance was really too much.


    "By the way, the title of ''boss'' is good. Don''t call me master in the future, just call me boss." Xu Xin suddenly thought of the question of the title, so she said to her.


    This guy used the master when he was teasing, the boss when someone was there, and sometimes even called him by his first name.


    "Oh? Don''t all men like to be called ''master''?" Lou Feier was stunned for a moment, and then teased, "Why don''t I call you boss when someone is there, and call you master when no one is there? already."


    "...Wen Xi is right next to me, she heard it."


    "Ah?" Lou Feier panicked immediately, "No, Wen Xi, I''m just joking, listen to me..."


    "I''m also joking. Okay, hurry up and prepare, we''ll leave in half an hour." Xu Xin interrupted her.


    Li Wenxi is still sleeping in the room, where is he next to him.


    "I..." Lou Feier was a little embarrassed, "I see! Don''t forget to bring Wen Xi over for breakfast!"


    Then directly hung up the call.


    Xu Xin sent a private message to Niu Fugui.


    "are you awake?"


    It''s almost back there in seconds.


    "Wake up Brother Xin, I woke up early."


    Although he was in bed at four o''clock last night, he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Lying down at about five o''clock, he really couldn''t sleep, so he got up and went out to take a look at the snow-capped mountain closest to him.


    The snow mountain is not far from his tree house, only less than 20 kilometers away, and it takes an hour to arrive.


    He carefully surveyed the environment of the snow-capped mountains, circled a few times, and even climbed twice.


    He found that rock climbing was not that difficult, and after a little confidence, he returned again.


    It was nearly eight o''clock when he returned to the tree house, and while he was a little tired, he went straight to bed and rested.


    This sleep, I slept until five o''clock in the morning and woke up naturally.


    Then he kept waiting for Xu Xin''s message.


    No, it''s finally time to wait.


    "Are you ready? After dawn today, you''re going rock climbing. This is for you."


    Xu Xin sent him a hider cloak and told him how to use it.


    Then, he repeated the various information and precautions that had been given to him last night.


    Including not exploring in the middle, climbing up vigorously, accidentally slipping down and hooking the rock wall with hooks, etc...


    "Don''t worry, do as I say, climb up, there is no problem, your physique is even more suitable for climbing than me." Xu Xin encouraged him.


    "...I know Brother Xin!"


    Niu Fugui still believed what Xu Xin said his confidence increased a lot: "Although I can''t do anything else, my physique is definitely strong. Then I''ll go now! I''ll go over there again. Look at the situation over there!"


    "It''s very likely that it won''t be dawn until ten o''clock today. Is it too early to go now?"


    "It''s alright, I still want to go over there again to have a look and get used to it. I''ll climb as soon as I get there. I''m afraid that I won''t stand at the foot of the mountain and won''t dare to go up. It will definitely waste a lot of time!"


    "Okay, then, pay attention to yourself, and don''t be careless just because you are fully equipped."


    "Don''t worry about this, Brother Xin, how dare I be careless!"


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    Niu Fugui didn''t have a watch. After he went out, it was really impossible to communicate at all.


    Xu Xin couldn''t help him either. The real thing was that he could only rely on himself.


    Either disappear and be removed from the area, or climb to the top, be on the list, and be famous all over the world.


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    He fled and ran back.


    Hope he''s not like that.


    At this time, the bedroom door that was covered by Xu Xin opened, Li Wenxi held Coco in one hand and walked out from inside while rubbing her eyes with the other.


    "What''s the matter? Who were you contacting just now?"


    "Hey..." Coco twisted in Li Wenxi''s arms and continued to sleep.


    "Niu Fugui, the one I told you yesterday."


    With Coco, the two went to Lou Feier for breakfast.


    Then Li Wenxi was called back by Li Yajun''s voice.


    There are so many people over there now that she really needs to pay more attention.


    "We should go too." Xu Xin looked in the direction of Lou Feier''s main treehouse, "Go to your treehouse in advance."


    "Okay, I haven''t been back for a long time!" Lou Feier stood up a little excitedly.


    Time to get moving.

 Chapter 386： The disappearance of the pterosaur statue

    Popular recommendation:


    Xu Xin planned that only she and Lou Feier would deal with the three people in District 187.


    He told the rest of the explorers about it yesterday and told them that they didn''t need their help.


    He and Lou Feier might be able to defeat the enemy without fighting.


    When they came, it was easy to startle the snake.


    These people are all in the top ten in the area, and they all have watches on their hands, so they can be contacted.


    Whenever one person notices a problem, especially if it''s the first, they contact the others directly, even the entire 187 area...


    Then their plan would be completely bankrupt.


    Therefore, he does not intend to ask the other explorers to help.


    Moreover, there are so many new people in their area. Today, they should also need to assign these people to guide the functional area increase points of their tree houses and so on.


    Leave this to him and Lou Feier.


    Before leaving, he went back to the tree house, put the cocoa in the tree house, and brought the silver king and Mimi who had just eaten.


    "Hey!" Coco kept shouting, expressing dissatisfaction.


    "I can''t take you with me this time, just stay at home obediently."


    Xu Xin carried Coco, who had climbed onto her shoulders, and put it on the sofa, and left a lot of blue-level fruits for it.


    Then it stopped arguing to follow Xu Xin, picked up an apple and nibbled at it twice, then went to find Eggy to play with.


    This time, I really can''t take it with me.


    Because, "Xu Xin always carries a red panda" is a well-known thing.


    Not only District 188 knows it, even if you look at all regions in the world, everyone knows it.


    If he brought a red panda, and the particularity of the location here, his identity would be exposed on the spot.


    So Coco had to stay at home.


    Fortunately, there is still an egg at home to play with him.


    Before leaving, he sent another message to Ma Hongwei, asking him to help with the housekeeping, and contact him if there is any situation.


    Moreover, there are still some survivors who have not come. If they can still come, someone still needs to meet them.


    "Leave it to me, Brother Xin, and I''ll let them watch for you alone. The new heavy crossbow on my side will be ready soon, and it should be almost done when you come back!"


    "it is good."


    After explaining everything, Xu Xin swung down from the tree house.


    Lou Feier was already waiting below.


    The two of them didn''t talk nonsense, and set off immediately, heading towards her main tree house.


    Along the way, it was dark.


    Although there was no snow, the sky today was completely gloomy.


    So, the surrounding, basically completely, is pitch black!


    The two even dared to come out after eating blue-level red berries.


    Xu Xin was suddenly a little worried about Niu Fugui.


    Niu Fugui has long gone out, this black level, the visible range of the torch is too low.


    However, he gave him a whole red berry bush last night, twenty or thirty, enough for him.


    It will be dawn in two hours, so there is no need.


    Around, compared to the snow layer that was as high as three meters two days ago, the snow layer is now only about one meter thick.


    After a day of melting snow, the whiteness of the treehouse canopy has completely melted away.


    Therefore, the two people who are far away and can have night vision have already seen the green canopy.


    The two rode the snow wolf Axue and moved at high speed on the snow.


    It was Xu Xin who wanted to try riding the Snow Wolf.


    He has never ridden a mount other than the Silver King, especially the snow creatures that walk on snow, and he wants to try it.


    But to be honest, he was a little unsteady.


    Although he was accustomed to riding, the silver king signed a contract with him for a mount.


    He rode on the silver king''s back, even lying down without any problem.


    It is impossible for him to be dumped by the Silver King.


    But Ash is different.


    A Xue is just the mutant beast contract signed with him.


    And it''s not slow either.


    He didn''t grasp it firmly just now, and was almost thrown off.


    If it weren''t for the increase in responsiveness today, I might have been thrown down directly.


    But don''t say, the speed of riding a wolf is fast!


    This speed is much faster than the power skateboard.


    "I say Lord... Boss, why don''t I ride it, just hold me, it''s really easy for you to fly down like this." Lou Feier grabbed his waist from behind, feeling his swaying body , a little speechless.


    This is too unstable!


    Much worse than her first ride!


    "...I''ll get used to it right away." Xu Xin''s mouth twitched, her legs clamped tightly around the wolf''s body, and she controlled her body.


    Getting used to comfortable riding, such a bumpy ride is really uncomfortable.


    But a man can''t say no!


    but¡­¡­


    This is what it feels like to ride a wolf!


    Riding on the silver king is too safe, but not exciting.


    Is this the joy of driving with a manual transmission?


    But it''s really tiring...


    He could understand Qi Xuefei''s feelings on the wolf''s back.


    In this way, Li Wenxi''s ability to adapt is really strong.


    Finally, after riding for a while, Xu Xin could basically control Axue''s rhythm.


    But at the same time, the two have also reached their destination.


    Looking at the green treehouse in front of her, Xu Xin rolled over from the wolf''s back.


    Lou Feier touched Axue''s head and looked up at the tree house: "It''s been a long time since I came back..."


    Although the treehouse has been left unattended for a long time, it is still intact.


    This is like a hedgehog, a heavy crossbow full of tree houses, people don''t want to get close when they look at it.


    I think those "predators" are just as scared.


    Moreover, this beast tide will not attack the treehouse without survivors, but let the blue-level treehouse escape.


    The two reached out to control the roots and entered the tree house together.


    The tree house was empty, and the contents were basically taken away completely.


    Xu Xin raised her hand and glanced at the time, it was almost eight o''clock now.


    There are still two hours until ten o''clock when Yan Haiming is coming.


    "Clean up the tree house and make it look like someone has been living here all the time." Xu Xin said to Lou Feier, "Bring everything with you."


    "of course."


    Lou Feier took out one big thing after another from her purple-class backpack on the spot and began to arrange the surroundings.


    "Did you even bring the bed?"


    Seeing that she ran into the previous bedroom and took out a bed, which was still a blue-level one, Xu Xin was suddenly a little surprised.


    "Just do a bad one, and bring the blue-level bed."


    "How can that be done!" Lou Feier said while making the bed, "The newly made bed looks brand new at first glance, and the furniture in the house is brand new, so it doesn''t look right at first glance!"


    "Besides, who am I? I''m the only eldest man who has climbed Xuefeng in District 187, okay?" Lou Feier made the bed, took out the bedside table, and put a decoration on it, she was satisfied nod.


    Then she turned around and said, "The only eldest man in District 187 who has climbed Xuefeng. All the furniture is green. That''s too shabby and fake."


    Okay, sure enough, she was thoughtful in this regard.


    She ran to the living room again, put the sofa out, pointed to the sofa and said, "Boss, just sit here and rest, don''t cause me any trouble... ah no, I mean, just leave it to me, just rest. Bar."


    That''s a really weird thing to say.


    Xu Xin shook his head helplessly and sat on the sofa.


    It doesn''t matter, he is happy and leisurely.


    Opening his watch, he looked at the group of explorers.


    They have already discussed about the thirty or so people who didn''t come.


    Wen Guixin: "Why didn''t anyone come last night? Where did the rest go? How''s the situation on Xu Xin''s side?"


    Qin Yunlong: "Is it okay? Is there any other danger at night?"


    Wang Lei: "Could it be that it''s too dark at night to walk?"


    Li Wenxi: "Xu Xin has no one here either. I felt like I was missing something just now, but now I think about it, the rest of the people didn''t come!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I won''t die..."


    Qi Xuefei: "You think too much, they are still alive."


    Ji Chaoyang: "People are now near the purple-black beam of light in the teleportation formation, and I''m here now."


    Wen Guixin: "Ah? Then why didn''t they come?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "It''s too dark, they can only find the direction of the purple-black light beam, and they can''t find the direction of the tree house. They can''t contact us, and they don''t dare to walk around. They can only wait near the light beam."


    Only then did Xu Xin suddenly realize.


    I see.


    People who come during the day can directly see the tree house next to the light beam and closest to the light beam, so they will come directly.


    But since it was dark last night, the surroundings were really dark, and there was no way to explore when you were near the beam of light.


    If there are no blue-level red berries, the group of people only use torches, and the visual distance is too close.


    It''s almost impossible to find the location of a tree house a kilometer away.


    So, they waited around the purple-black beam of light.


    but¡­¡­


    Xu Xin: "Are you there now? How is the situation with the stone statue? Did they not disturb the stone statue in the giant pit?"


    He directly asked Ji Chaoyang three consecutive questions.


    Ji Chaoyang: "This is also what I want to tell you. There is one less stone statue of the pterosaur. Now, there is only one."


    What? !


    Xu Xin stood up from the sofa.


    His action startled Lou Feier who was cleaning the room: "What''s the matter?"


    She put down the decoration in her hand and came over, and saw the dialogue in the explorer through Xu Xin''s watch.


    Then his eyes slowly widened.


    Xu Xin''s expression was a little unsightly.


    Pterodactyl... One flew away? !


    When did this happen?


    Ji Chaoyang: "I have asked these people. When they came, there were still two pterosaur statues. They were persuaded not to enter the pit, so it is not necessarily their reason."


    "Last night they took turns to send guards, but I don''t know who committed the lost lake, and the surrounding is very dark. In short, when I came, a pterosaur stone statue had disappeared, the one that had been watching us, disappeared. already."


    This¡­¡­


    Xu Xin was a little flustered.


    The location of the teleportation formation is too close to his treehouse!


    If the pterosaur statue wants to plot against his treehouse...


    He even wanted to go back a little bit.


    Fortunately, Ji Chaoyang spoke.


    Ji Chaoyang said again: "Aren''t you going to deal with things in Area 187 today? Just concentrate on your work. There are few people around the tree house, so I can help you look at it. However, you''d better make a teleportation for them now. hand."


    ...that''s not bad.


    With Ji Chaoyang here, I can really feel at ease.


    Wen Guixin: "Don''t worry, when I''m done here, I''ll go watch for you. I want to see what the **** can happen to the pterosaur statue."


    Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief: "Then it''s up to you."


    With the help of these two people, he doesn''t have to worry about his tree house.


    If they can''t do anything, it''s useless to go back by themselves.

 Chapter 387： Enhanced Affinity

    However, teleporting cards is a real problem.


    At about ten o''clock today, their 24-hour time limit is about to arrive.


    Before that, they had to make bracelets for them.


    Otherwise, they would have to plant treehouses in situ before the time limit came.


    However, the area where they are now is Xu Xin''s protected area, not far from his tree house.


    This is probably the reason why they can feel at ease and wait around the beam of light all night.


    The big deal is planted in situ.


    Not bad anyway.


    In reality, this distance is equivalent to the distance between two cells.


    However, Xu Xin definitely couldn''t let them plant them next to the teleportation formation.


    "Through the video, I need to know their names and appearances."


    "it is good."


    Ji Chaoyang didn''t talk nonsense, and called the video directly.


    He first gave Xu Xin a look inside the giant pit.


    Um¡­¡­


    "I can''t see it." Xu Xin spread his hands.


    Indeed, it was pitch black and nothing could be seen.


    Night vision ability, but can''t see through video.


    "Forget it, let''s make hand cards first."


    Ji Chaoyang turned the camera to the people around him.


    Although these people stayed in the wild for one night, they all seemed to be full of energy and excited.


    Xu Xin made cards for them one by one.


    At this time, Wen Guixin also went to her side of the beam of light and found someone who was camping there to rest.


    Wen Guixin: "I''m here too, let''s make some cards for the people on my side. Let me tell you, on my side, there were two people who wanted to find my tree house in the dark last night. No one on the side came, and they don''t know where they are now, it''s really worrying!"


    The survivors who defected over there are much easier than the people here.


    After all, there are no stone statues, and they even entered the giant pit to explore.


    Without the threat of danger, they are indeed more able to raise the idea of ??finding treehouses in the dark.


    Unfortunately, it was not found.


    Xu Xin made a good hand and passed it to the two of them.


    Lou Feier watched the whole process and chatted with Wen Guixin.


    He hung up the call and looked at Lou Feier: "Finished?"


    "Not yet." Lou Feier stood up from the sofa.


    She took out some more decorations, moved around the furniture, wiped the places that were usually touched, wiped away the dust, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s almost done! Now, just wait for them to come. Oh, by the way, your identity is my little brother, don''t reveal your secrets." Lou Feier glanced at Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin''s identity is still Lou Feier''s younger brother.


    After learning about her location, he rushed over immediately, wanting to help Lou Feier and the younger brother of District 187 to activate the big formation.


    such a setting.


    Xu Xin nodded, and then said, "Your character design this time is not the same as last time."


    Last time, she played a strong woman with strong possessiveness.


    "No, this time it''s my normal character." Lou Feier explained, "I used my normal character to chat with them back then."


    That''s good.


    It''s more difficult to reveal the truth when you play in your true colors.


    With everything ready, the two sat on the sofa, waiting for the arrival of the first person, Yan Haiming.


    Xu Xin thought about it and flicked his watch twice.


    He finally decided to choose the affinity increase for today''s historical increase.


    After all, the three people to deal with are strangers, and the affinity increase can play the biggest role, greatly reducing their vigilance.


    It can be said that it is the most suitable increase today.


    Not to mention strangers, even those who are familiar with him will be attracted by his increased affinity.


    No, Lou Feier was watching the regional channel and the world channel in District 187. After he chose the affinity boost, his eyes couldn''t help but turn to Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin looked at her, her eyes quickly averted, and then she couldn''t help but look back.


    "You are, what is your... Affinity increase?" Lou Feier didn''t hide, staring at him and asked.


    "That''s right. With this affinity increase, things will be much easier today."


    Lou Feier pursed her lips and moved her throat.


    Before, when the two went to deal with Ma Hongwei together, Xu Xin at that time also increased his affinity.


    But at that time, he was not as strong as he now feels to her.


    Maybe it''s because she hasn''t fully opened her heart yet, or maybe it''s because the random amplification is getting stronger.


    In short, today''s Xu Xin gave her a particularly strong sense of intimacy.


    The intimacy that exudes from the whole body makes people feel very comfortable, and it also makes people feel itchy.


    She is connected with Xu Xin through a contract, and she has a unique sense of closeness to him, plus the blessing of affinity enhancement...


    She really couldn''t help it.


    I really want to turn into a cat and hug him and rub it around!


    No, no, Lou Feier, you can''t do something sorry for Wen Xi!


    "...This increase is so strong..." Although she resisted inwardly, she still leaned against Xu Xin subconsciously, with her shoulders next to him.


    It''s so comfortable to lean against him...


    Just rely on it, it should be nothing, right?


    Xu Xin glanced at her, then smiled slightly.


    The effect of this affinity increase is stronger than the last time I used it.


    Yes, it seems that today''s task is much easier.


    Lou Feier, who was leaning beside him, became a little absent-minded.


    While swiping her watch casually, she moved slightly towards him from time to time.


    In the end, the whole person will be posted.


    He almost threw himself directly on Xu Xin''s body.


    "...You look like the little blue female cat in my house." Xu Xin didn''t dodge, just looked at her speechlessly.


    He was quite normal.


    After all, he is now playing games with Li Wenxi every night, and he can basically ignore Lou Feier''s faint initiative.


    It is said that men will be more unable to withstand temptation after eating the marrow and knowing the taste, but that is the situation that occurs after not playing games for a long time.


    With the frequency and intensity of the two of them playing games every day, he really isn''t interested in other women anymore.


    Even if it was a hot big beauty deliberately rubbing against him.


    Maybe this is the role of the public food.


    Lou Feier''s body trembled, and at the same time, her face turned red with a "surge", and she immediately moved a few tens of centimeters to the side: "I...you...you just turned blue female cat!"


    As she said that, she moved towards the other end of the sofa a couple of times, and then said angrily: "It''s not because of your affinity enhancement! And the contract! I''m completely under control!"


    This guy is too straightforward!


    I don''t want face!


    And what happened to me, you won''t suffer!


    No no no!


    I can''t be sorry for Wen Xi!


    Her face was full of confusion.


    Xu Xin glanced at her and asked, "Affinity increase, the effect is very strong?"


    "... very strong, at least stronger than the last time." Lou Feier answered honestly.


    Saying that, she moved towards the other side of the sofa again.


    Then he couldn''t help but glance at him.


    Gritting her teeth, she simply cut open the jar and smashed it: "Your female cat has turned blue, so tell me what to do!"


    "...? What, do you want me to scratch my tail and pat my butt? Or use a cotton swab to help you?"


    "Mian...Come on, don''t just talk about it, come on!"


    "...Go on."


    "Humph."


    Lou Feier relied on shameless to win a game, a little proud.


    As long as I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed!


    "You take care of me!" Xu Xin warned her, "Everyone will come in a while, you are still here to make fun of me."


    "It''s not because of you... I know."


    Seeing Xu Xin raise her left hand, Lou Feier instantly became honest.


    The two sat on the sofa again.


    This time, although Lou Feier still glanced at him from time to time, she didn''t lean over again.


    After a while, she leaned on the sofa and flicked her watch, and sat up.


    "Here! Here he is!"


    Xu Xin also straightened up.


    finally come!


    "Where?" he asked.


    "He said, it''s almost ten minutes before we are here."


    She got up and walked to the window, looking out the window.


    "I told him that my treehouse is about 20 kilometers west of the beam of light, and the canopy of the treehouse can be seen around the beam of light." Lou Feier explained, "He said that he also came from the west, and now he has It is more than 20 kilometers away from the light beam, and a blue-level treehouse can already be seen."


    Blue-level treehouses are a head taller than ordinary treehouses, so they can naturally be seen more easily.


    "He also said that he looked at a very tall treehouse, and at first glance it was the purple-level tall treehouse described by the explorers'' defectors on the World Channel, but he didn''t get close and walked right here. ."


    "Lonely Step into a Fairy"


    See the purple tree house?


    Nearby, he and Ji Chaoyang should be the only ones in a purple tree house.


    Since he came from the west, the treehouse he saw must be Ji Chaoyang''s treehouse.


    Now that he has passed Ji Chaoyang''s tree house, his current position is already between Ji Chaoyang''s tree house and Lou Feier''s tree house.


    About ten kilometers away.


    "Where are the other two? Where are they?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well, one is half way there."


    Lou Feier moved his watch to connect to Area 187: "But he said that his treehouse is at least 200 kilometers away from here, so it will be slower and he will arrive at noon."


    "The other one is even more extreme. She hasn''t set off yet. She also told me that she will set off after dawn. But her distance is not far, more than 100 kilometers. So these two people should be able to get there together."


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Nice news.


    This Yan Haiming is coming soon, and there is no helper.


    Moreover, this is their treehouse, where they play at home.


    Yan Haiming''s situation was not even as good as the original Ma Hongwei.


    Lou Feier stood by the window and looked out, silently waiting for Yan Haiming''s arrival.


    "Here! Here he is!"


    Xu Xin also walked over and looked out the window.


    I saw a few hundred meters away from them, a man wearing a blue-level leather jacket and ski goggles, sliding a skateboard, moving towards them.


    "Didn''t you say that he has a means of transportation? Isn''t this a skateboard."


    Xu Xin was a little disappointed.


    Lou Feier had told him before that this Yan Haiming might also have a means of transportation.


    He also thought that this person also had some ability about means of transportation.


    "Ah this... I calculated it based on his speed." Lou Feier touched his mouth embarrassedly.


    Speaking of speed, the speed of this man''s skateboard is really not slow!


    You know, the normal speed of an ordinary skateboard is only 20 kilometers per hour. The speed of this guy sliding the skateboard is probably faster than that of a powered skateboard!


    This is a master skier!


    Or¡­¡­


    What are the capabilities for this?


    After dozens of seconds, Yan Haiming had slid near the treehouse.


    But he didn''t get close, but looked vigilantly at the heavy crossbow full of treehouses behind a tree tens of meters away.


    "Yan Haiming?" Lou Feier looked out of the window and called out his name.


    Hearing his name, Yan Haiming immediately looked.


    The moment he saw her face, his eyes lit up: "Are you Lou Feier?"


    "That''s right, it''s me, come closer, and I''ll pull you up." Lou Feier waved to Yan Haiming, "There''s already one person here, you''re the second."

 Chapter 388： arrogant visitor

    At this time, the sky was already bright.


    Xu Xin glanced at the time, it was about half past nine.


    This time is fine.


    Niu Fugui, should have already started climbing, right?


    Yan Haiming did not approach immediately.


    He looked at the heavy crossbow like a hedgehog on the canopy of the treehouse.


    Then looked around Lou Feier''s tree house.


    Around, there isn''t a single parasitic tree house, and nothing is even planted.


    This disappointed him.


    Before he came, he had been thinking about what kind of person this Lou Feier would be, who could climb to the top of the snowy peak, and what kind of person would be around her tree house.


    Looking at it now, apart from being a blue-level tree house, there seems to be nothing worth mentioning.


    Even on the tree house, there are some low-level wooden heavy crossbows.


    This Lou Feier, who is boasted by regional channels and even the world, seems a bit ordinary.


    Even he has a parasitic tree house.


    There was a slight contempt in his heart.


    However, this woman is very beautiful.


    It is understandable for him to have such an idea. After all, looking at all the previous rankings, his ranking is above Lou Feier.


    Thinker


    Lou Feier is generally around the fifth place, while he is hovering between the third and fourth places.


    A person whose ranking has always been low by him, but only one event on the world list is not enough to let him down.


    "What are you doing standing there? I''m really Lou Feier!"


    Lou Feier didn''t know what he was thinking, thinking he was suspicious of his identity, and immediately sent him a private message with his watch.


    Yan Haiming glanced at his watch, then slowly slid towards Lou Feier''s tree house.


    After slipping under the tree, he was pulled into the interior of the tree house by the roots of the tree house.


    "Welcome!" Lou Feier greeted him with a smile and extended his hand to him who had just entered the tree house.


    Yan Haiming also held Lou Feier''s hand and said with a smile: "I can finally see Lou Feier, who is famous in the world in our 187 district. It''s really better to see it."


    Saying that, he squeezed Lou Feier''s hand.


    Then I was amazed.


    This Lou Fei''er is really beautiful and sexy. She is much more advanced than the woman who lives on her side.


    "Ahaha..." Lou Feier pulled out her hand without a trace, still smiling, "It''s okay, it''s just luck."


    But her heart was not so peaceful.


    If it wasn''t for her weak period of 50% of her strength, and she was a little unconfident, she would have poured this disgusting guy to the ground on the spot!


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that he was disgusting just for that move!


    How does this guy get on top of him every time!


    "Who is this¡­¡­"


    Seeing Xu Xin, Yan Haiming frowned slightly, then slowly stretched out.


    The moment he saw Lou Feier, he already fell in love with this woman.


    So, when he saw a man in her tree house, he felt unhappy for a moment.


    But immediately, the unhappiness in his heart disappeared.


    For some reason, when he really saw this man, he couldn''t have the slightest feeling of wanting to conflict with him.


    I always feel that this person has a gentle and elegant intimacy all over his body, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Hello, my name is Miao Dake. I have received a lot of help from Sister Fei''er. This time I know her position, so I went directly to join her." Xu Xin extended her hand to Yan Haiming.


    The last time he used the name of Gu Honghao for Ma Hongwei, but not this time.


    According to Lou Feier, Gu Honghao has a wide range of personal connections.


    Especially now, there are only more than 300 people in District 187, and he has basically chatted with everyone.


    Therefore, it is very inappropriate to use his identity.


    Too easy to reveal.


    But Miao Dake is different.


    Miao Dake basically does not speak on regional channels, and has no contact with other people.


    In addition, his ranking in each event is in the hundreds of names, neither top nor bottom, and his presence is very low.


    It''s impossible for the top few people in the rankings to have noticed him, or even his name.


    "Miao Dake?" Yan Haiming was taken aback.


    He had never heard of this name.


    Didn''t you say that the people who came this time were all the top ten people in the rankings?


    He directly ignored Xu Xin''s outstretched hand and began to inquire about the ranking of "Miao Dake".


    Xu Xin withdrew her hand and looked at Lou Feier.


    They have seen the character of this man.


    Some are arrogant and arrogant, and there is no cautiousness of Ma Hongwei.


    However, neither of them underestimated him.


    With such a character, every time he can get a higher ranking than Lou Feier...


    That can only show that his own ability is very strong and strong.


    "Ah, Miao Dake..." Yan Haiming''s mouth showed a contemptuous arc, "I really searched for a long time to find it, brother, your ranking is a bit low?"


    He felt close to Xu Xin, but that didn''t mean that he looked down on Xu Xin.


    Intimacy and affordability are two different things.


    For him, anyone who ranks below twenty every time is basically the cannon fodder of this world.


    Without the help of the people above, they would have died long ago.


    He glanced at Xu Xin''s hands again, except for the wristbands on each of his left and right hands, there was nothing else.


    Xu Xin had already put away the watch.


    In his current status, it is inappropriate to wear a watch.


    After all, the watch is a reward only available to the top 100 in each region.


    And it is a reward only for the top 100 in the jungle exploration activities.


    At that time, on average, there were at least 6,000 or 7,000 people alive in each area.


    In the top 100 among the six or seven thousand people, Miao Dake couldn''t do it.


    "Haha, ranking doesn''t matter. If I can find and help Sister Mayfair, I''ve already been very successful." Xu Xin smiled as if he didn''t hear the irony in his words.


    He''s not really Miao Dake, no matter how cheap Yan Haiming is, he can''t break his defense.


    "You don''t even have a watch, not even a green-level watch that can only tell the time?" Yan Haiming made a somewhat exaggerated expression, "Brother, how do you read the time when you are moving outside the tree house?"


    This guy, it''s not over...


    Xu Xin almost rolled his eyes.


    Is this looking for superiority in ordinary survivors?


    This is a bit low, bro.


    "The position of the sun and the behavior of animals can actually tell the time without a watch." Xu Xin said casually.


    He doesn''t know much either, he''s just talking nonsense, and he certainly doesn''t understand it anyway.


    Yan Haiming was about to say something when he was interrupted by Lou Feier.


    "Okay." She stood directly between the two, pushed Xu Xin a step back, and then said to Yan Haiming, "You are such a high-ranking person, is it interesting to bully the people below? They are all in the same area. I''m looking for you to get a spot for you, if you keep doing this, I won''t tell you the location of the shortcut!"


    Her expression was a little unhappy.


    Half acted, half real.


    To be honest, seeing that this guy was so angry with Xu Xin, she was indeed a little angry.


    Even though he said "Miao Dake" instead of Xu Xin herself, she was still a little angry.


    And the more you listen, the more angry you are!


    First, because Xu Xin was irritated by yin and yang, she, as a contractor, would definitely feel uncomfortable. two is¡­¡­


    The expression and tone of this guy are not cheap!


    Even if you don''t listen to what he said, just look at his expression, listen to his yin and yang tone...


    It''s enough to make people feel a surge of gas!


    Enough!


    How can there be such a disgusting thing among the powerhouses in Area 187!


    "Don''t, you''re going to turn against me because of a hundred famous people?" Yan Haiming first scolded yin and yang, then raised his hand, "Okay, don''t talk, brother, you can make Lou Feier great. I''ll tell you something, you''re still strong."


    He bit the word "big old" very hard.


    This made Xu Xin really speechless.


    Not only was Miao Dake yin and yang weird, but even Lou Fei''er was harmed by the way.


    How did this guy survive until now?


    However, under normal circumstances, would someone taunt a stranger?


    Perhaps, this is the manifestation of the affinity increase in this Yan Haiming.


    Because of the increase in affinity, Yan Haiming automatically ignored Xu Xin''s possible danger.


    Coupled with the low ranking of Miao Dake, this is confirmed.


    Perhaps his own strength is still very strong.


    So he started to speak out.


    "...Don''t be like this, okay? We also expect you to climb the snowy mountains." Lou Feier''s tone suddenly softened, and even brought a little pleading, "Everyone is their own, can''t we get along well?"


    Her tone made Yan Haiming even more floating.


    "Okay, okay, don''t say anything."


    He was led by Lou Feier to sit on the sofa, and then the two of them also sat down.


    "It''s still early, and the snow mountain I climbed is very far from here, why don''t you wait for the others to come over and go together." Lou Feier suggested, and then asked with some concern, "On the way you came, did you not? What''s the danger?"


    "Of course there is no danger, and, you don''t know, I have done a big thing!"


    Yan Haiming sat on the sofa and began to describe the process when he came over.


    He left the treehouse before six o''clock.


    His tree house is only about 100 kilometers away from here, and at the speed he just showed, it can actually be reached in less than three hours.


    But now it has been nearly four hours since he set off.


    "Do you know what I did? I killed several people in District 188, hahaha, this group of people is so un vigilant!" Thinking of what he had done before, Yan Haiming clapped his legs and laughed.


    Xu Xin and Lou Feier frowned slightly.


    Killed the people in Area 188?


    "Brother Yan, how did you do this?" Xu Xin asked, "As far as I know, every tree house in District 188 should have a heavy crossbow, right? It''s hard to capture it alone~www.novelhall. com~ It''s hard for you, but it''s easy for me." Yan Haiming showed a smile, "I said I was from District 188 who went to join the explorers, but they actually believed it directly, and even wanted to Are you saying these people are stupid for entertaining me into the tree house? Really stupid!"


    ...is that so?


    Yesterday, a large number of survivors rushed towards the explorers.


    And on their way, there must be many people who are unwilling to come, or who dare not come.


    These people may have experienced several incidents of survivors passing by yesterday.


    This can also be seen from the regional channel of District 188. Many people were discussing this matter yesterday.


    Some people have indeed said that although they do not want to go or dare not go, their treehouse can be used as a halfway point and a supply station for survivors who defected to Area 188.


    Unexpectedly, this Yan Haiming actually took advantage of this!


    However, how did he convince their people that he was from District 188?


    "Haha, look!" Yan Haiming touched his backpack and directly took out two tree house seeds from it, "This is really a surprise, and..."


    He reached out and touched it again, and the cores of two treehouses emitting a gleaming white light appeared in his hands.


    "You must have never seen this thing before, right?" Yan Haiming was triumphant, "The core of the tree house! I didn''t expect that the news spread by the World Channel was actually true. I''m really blessed."


    This guy¡­¡­


    Xu Xin''s eyes slowly cooled down.


    He actually killed his own people on the way, and also took the treehouse and core.


    In his heart, the idea of ??killing the person in front of him immediately rose.


    Killing their people in Area 188 is hitting their explorers in the face!

 Chapter 389： boom!

    "Is this the core of the treehouse?" Lou Feier looked at the core of the treehouse in Yan Haiming''s hand with light, and then glanced at him suspiciously, "Is it true? It doesn''t mean that the core of the treehouse can only be Can I get it with a blue-level iron axe? Where did you get the blue-level iron axe? Is this really the core of the tree house?"


    To craft a blue iron axe, at least one blue iron block and one blue wood are required.


    Blue-grade wood is easy, after all, everyone can buy blue-grade fertilizer from the Points Mall, and it¡¯s the same if they can¡¯t find their own.


    But blue-level iron nuggets are not so easy to find.


    At present, there are basically no blue-grade iron blocks on the market.


    This thing is worthless here, but it is very rare in other areas.


    To be honest, without Li Wenxi, Xu Xin might not necessarily have seen a blue-level iron nugget.


    That''s why the guy from District 23 put the blue-level iron armor on the world channel and installed a wave of b, which made people all over the world envious.


    Therefore, when they broke out the purple-level steel armor, they would let the powerhouses in other regions ask for resources one by one in the trading channel, and said that if the purple-level was not good, the blue-level would also be fine.


    Up to now, their words have not been taken back, and they are still hanging on the trading channel.


    That''s because it''s very rare.


    The blue-level iron nugget is indeed something that can be encountered and unattainable.


    Ordinary survivors can only occasionally find a few pieces of green-level iron ore.


    "What did I lie to you for?" Yan Haiming threw a treehouse core into Lou Feier''s hand, "See for yourself."


    Lou Feier took over the core of the tree house.


    She already knew this was true, but she still showed a very surprised expression: "The core of the low tree house? It''s actually the core of the tree house? Did you really get a blue-level iron block?"


    "I haven''t obtained a blue-level iron nugget, but I have a blue-level iron axe." Yan Haiming took out an iron axe from his backpack with a smug expression on his face.


    In Xu Xin''s eyes, the iron axe exudes a blue light.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    This blue-level iron axe is not...


    Yan Haiming explained it himself before the two could ask questions.


    "Didn''t I say, it''s very close in my tree house, yesterday..."


    It turned out that yesterday, near his tree house, a survivor from Area 188 who chopped down his tree house and was about to defect to the Explorers passed by.


    And he, relying on his faster speed and stronger strength than the opponent, approached directly and captured him directly.


    Most of the information he learned from the captured population of Area 188.


    Then killed it.


    And this blue-level iron axe was obtained from the person he killed.


    At the same time, there are also his treehouse core and treehouse seeds.


    As he said that, he took out the second treehouse core from his backpack and weighed it twice proudly: "Speaking of which, I would also like to thank him, if it weren''t for his treehouse core and blue-level axe, as well as from his With the information I got there, it''s really impossible for me to kill another one on the way here."


    Lou Feier slowly widened her eyes, and then slapped her palm: "Yes! Why didn''t I expect that! There are more people passing by here! If I had known, I would have left them behind! That''s blue. Grade Iron Axe and Treehouse Core!"


    She looked annoyed, and at the same time held onto the core of the tree house in her hands, and glanced at Yan Haiming with a hesitant expression.


    There seems to be a sense of not wanting to give it back at all.


    "Hey, the core is just for you to see, not for you." Seeing Lou Feier''s expression, Yan Haiming said immediately, and then showed a somewhat wretched expression, "However, if you are willing to give something ¡­¡±


    Lou Feier''s eyelids jumped, and he almost slapped him directly.


    This Yan Haiming is becoming more and more undisguised.


    But it''s not that he hasn''t been molested like this before. In the previous small group, Gu Honghao almost said the same thing.


    But he only used words, and he mostly joked, which is completely different from the perception of someone talking like this in person.


    This guy is too disgusting.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t know his strength now, she would really have to do it!


    Moreover, he is completely fearless now, as if they can''t do anything to him, which is really disgusting.


    "What do you mean? I''ll tell you the shortcut entrance." Lou Feier pretended to be stupid.


    "I mean¡­¡­"


    "Can you show me?" Xu Xin interrupted them.


    He looked at the core of the tree house with a very interested expression.


    "Just look at it." Yan Haiming waved his hand indifferently.


    Because of the increase in affinity, although he looked down on Xu Xin, he also really wanted to put on a dress in front of him.


    2k novel


    Just like he wanted to pretend in front of Lou Feier.


    Xu Xin took the core of the treehouse in his hand and glanced at it symbolically, and then sighed a couple of times.


    This made Yan Haiming feel a little overwhelmed.


    He pretended to be regretful and said: "But unfortunately, I only met two tree houses in a very far place along the way. Most of the people in District 188 within this range should have already been alive. I went to that [Explorer].¡±


    "By the way, don''t you have the idea of ??going to the explorers?" Xu Xin asked tentatively, "Although it is said that the area is confrontational, but...our District 187 does not seem to be the opponent of District 188 at all? Let it go on like this..."


    "What a joke!" Yan Haiming refused directly.


    He looked at Xu Xin with contempt: "Did you know that if it is parasitic on other people, it is like a slave. The owner of the main treehouse can enter and leave the treehouse at will, and can control the inside of the treehouse. Everything, even his life, is his, who can stand this normal person!"


    After speaking, he took a sip of water from the cup: "Don''t look at the way that [Explorer] is flying with everyone now, if there is a big crisis in the future, you can see that they don''t care about the life and death of this group of people, and so on. When they really control the lives of most people, you will see if their animal nature will be revealed."


    At the end, he couldn''t help but scolded: "Put your own life in the hands of others, these people who defected, are so brainless."


    "This..." Xu Xin and Lou Feier looked at each other.


    What he said didn''t make sense.


    But the two people opposite him are members of the explorers, and Lou Feier''s life has already been handed over.


    His words became particularly inappropriate.


    Lou Feier started to itch again.


    Moreover, his words are actually only applicable to the strong who can have the confidence to save their own lives.


    In this crisis-riddled world where danger may appear at any time, ordinary survivors simply have no ability to save their lives.


    Just like in the previous event, how many people in Area 188 would have been left without the help of their explorers?


    I''m afraid it''s going to be about the same as District 187.


    Moreover, not only life will be threatened, the most terrifying is the destruction of the soul.


    Facing the fear of the unknown alone is too terrifying for most people.


    In this group of people who died, I am afraid that some people could not bear this kind of fear and committed suicide.


    Under this premise, exchanging freedom for a relatively safe collective environment is the best choice for most people.


    It is precisely because of this that the sanctuary has become the most indispensable gathering place for mankind in the last days.


    And their explorers are actually providing a "sanctuary" for other survivors.


    As for what he just said, Xu Xin couldn''t deny it either.


    If there is a real danger that they can''t solve...


    He really didn''t know what he would do.


    All I can say is, do your best to be yourself.


    "By the way, how did you know so much about the parasitic tree house?" Lou Feier asked with some doubts, "Do you also have a parasitic tree house?"


    "Of course there is." Yan Haiming showed a slightly uncomfortable smile, "I am too familiar with the parasitic tree house. That woman, originally from District 188, was next door to me. After the connection, I took her to the tree house and captured her directly, haha, don''t say, it''s cool to have a woman in this world to shed fire!"


    Then he glanced at Lou Feier: "Ah, sorry, I forgot that you are also a woman."


    Lou Feier waved his hand and said indifferently, "Isn''t this kind of thing normal? If I can''t beat that Xu Xin, I also want him to bring the prisoner back and take him a hundred times, ah, a hundred times. I tell you, that Xu Xin, just looking at the skin is really good."


    The corners of Xu Xin''s mouth twitched slightly, resisting the urge to give her a head-scratcher.


    This woman is talking at a time like this again, isn''t she?


    "Hahaha, sure enough, we still have the same feeling among the strong!" Yan Haiming laughed, "Is there a handsome brother Miao? It''s really not good, use Brother Miao to make do with it?"


    Lou Feier slowly turned her head to look at Xu Xin, and then her eyes slowly widened: "Looks like, almost handsome? Well, what you said also makes sense!"


    ...isn''t that pretty handsome?


    He is himself!


    Xu Xin''s head was full of black lines, but she could only say: "If Sister Fei''er wants to, I..."


    Yan Haiming licked his lips and interrupted Xu Xin''s words, and continued: "Hey, this morning, the woman still wanted to run, she learned from the World Channel that the explorers in Area 188 were taking people, and she wanted to abandon the tree directly. She ran away from the house and was discovered by me, broke her leg, and threw her into the small dark room. It''s cool to be able to control other people''s lives! Why should I be a slave to others?"


    "Broken a leg..." Xu Xin frowned slightly, "Can you cure her?"


    "Cure? Why should it be cured? Does she have any other role besides venting my desires?" Yan Haiming shrugged, looking indifferent, "It''s not the same."


    Xu Xin and Lou Feier were silent.


    This guy is really a typical native of the motherland.


    Once you have power, you start not treating others as human beings.


    If it doesn''t hinder their 188 district, Xu Xin doesn''t want to meddle in this business.


    After all, in this world, there are many such things.


    but¡­¡­


    The things he did were all directed at Area 188.


    Even just now, he killed two members of Area 188.


    this person¡­¡­


    He doesn''t want to stay.


    "What you said makes sense..." Lou Feier showed a smile In fact, I have been thinking all the time, I want to break the limbs of Xu Xin who killed me and torture her! "


    Xu Xin: "..."


    "Right, anyone would want to do this!" Yan Haiming immediately patted his thigh, and then he looked at Lou Feier, "However, you don''t have a parasitic tree house here, which makes me feel a little strange."


    "...Didn''t I tell you all before!" Lou Feier suddenly looked a little annoyed, "Beside my treehouse, but Xu Xin''s treehouse! It''s over there!"


    As she said that, she came to the window and pointed out the window: "Look there, that tree house is Xu Xin''s tree house!"


    Yan Haiming also walked over, looked in that direction, and then widened his eyes: "So close?! Why so close?"


    He took a step back subconsciously, and then looked at Lou Feier with a dignified expression: "So close... how could he keep you here all the time?! Can''t he just look up and see your treehouse? You are here... too dangerous!"


    His expression became vigilant, and he looked at the tree house outside the window again, and muttered: "That tree is it? About... 20 kilometers away? Isn''t this right next to the beam of light? Fortunately, I didn''t go there... "


    "...Don''t worry, I have reached a contract with him, and he will not attack my treehouse for the time being." Lou Feier sighed and said.


    "Contract?" Yan Haiming was looking at Xu Xin''s treehouse outside, still a little flustered, thinking about Lou Feier''s words.


    "What? You and Xu Xin have..." He suddenly changed his face and wanted to turn his head to look at Lou Feier.


    At this time, he felt the world spinning.


    "boom!"


    A loud bang!


    Lou Feier moved quickly.


    Just like dealing with Ma Hongwei at the beginning.


    Violently, he smashed his head on the floor of the tree house!

 Chapter 390： Thats it

    The back of Yan Haiming''s head was firmly grasped by the five fingers, and before he could react, he slammed it onto the ground of the tree house!


    "boom!"


    There was a loud bang, followed by a scream that suddenly broke off.


    Then Yan Haiming''s body collapsed, and then his hands and feet began to twitch.


    ...This scene is somewhat familiar.


    Lou Feier didn''t stop there.


    She grabbed Yan Haiming''s head again and smashed it to the ground again.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    This time, he didn''t even twitch his hands and feet, he just slumped and let Lou Feier grab it and smash it down.


    "boom!"


    "Enough!" Seeing this, Xu Xin quickly stopped her.


    These few times are really cruel.


    If it hits again, people are afraid that they will die.


    Lou Feier let go of her hand and let Yan Haiming''s body lie down on the ground.


    His head was bleeding.


    There were also impact marks and bloodstains on the floor of the tree house.


    There is even a pool of blood, which is being absorbed and faded by the self-purification function of the tree house.


    "That''s it?"


    Lou Feier moved her wrist, which was uncomfortable because of the sudden force, and looked at Yan Haiming who was lying on the ground.


    "That''s it? I thought he was so strong. I didn''t dare to do anything just now, but that''s all? How dare you be so arrogant in front of me?"


    She just grabbed Yan Haiming''s head and hit the ground several times, because she was afraid that he would be so strong that he would not faint or suffer any injuries.


    In the end, the guy seemed to faint at once.


    She is now in a weak stage, with only half of her strength.


    Neither can this person.


    She also kicked Yan Haiming in the back of the head.


    Xu Xin came over and kicked Yan Haiming over to check his condition.


    Judging from the state of his breathing and eyelids, he had indeed passed out of a coma.


    Absolutely no problem.


    He got up and looked at Lou Feier expressionlessly: "Who told you to shoot?"


    He didn''t give Lou Feier a signal just now, asking her to take action.


    Her actions were completely self-inflicted.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Lou Feier was still immersed in the aftertaste after the attack, feeling the thrill of her heart beating faster.


    At the same time, he despised this trash on the ground.


    When Xu Xin said this, he immediately calmed down and smiled a little embarrassingly: "I... I can''t help it. The posture of his back to me just now is really suitable for shooting..."


    Moreover, this Yan Haiming was so cheap just now, so cheap that her hands and teeth were itchy the whole time.


    And what he said just now, it really makes people angry!


    When she had a chance, she couldn''t help it at all, so she immediately shot!


    Almost broke something big...


    She lowered her head and dared not speak.


    This time, she really did it on her own.


    It''s over, I won''t be punished...


    I won''t be getting into the bracelet again...


    Xu Xin took off his backpack and watch after confirming that Yan Haiming had indeed fainted.


    Then he released the treasure chest monster from the bracelet.


    The treasure chest monster has a big mouth and swings from side to side.


    In order to prevent him from waking up, Xu Xin immediately let the treasure chest monster swallow him.


    Then he took the treasure chest monster back.


    At the same time, he began to rummage through Yan Haiming''s backpack.


    Three treehouse seeds, and three treehouse cores.


    ...It''s a relic of the survivors of Area 188.


    Then he took it for him.


    Around his tree house, there are indeed a few parasitic tree houses missing.


    In addition, there are some blue-level fruits and some basic materials in the backpack.


    In addition to a few blue-level stone tools, he also has a green-level iron weapon, which should have been purchased from a trading platform.


    The blue-level iron axe is also in the backpack.


    In addition, there are some decorations, which are limited to purchase in the points mall, but he has several.


    This should be what he got from the tree house of the survivor he killed.


    And his cycling tools, skateboards.


    It is indeed an ordinary skateboard, and I don''t know how he rides so fast.


    Other than that, there is nothing else in the backpack.


    This guy''s possessions are really unremarkable.


    He opened his watch again to check the options in this Yan Haiming tree house system.


    As a result, I turned from the beginning to the end, and I couldn''t find a special option like [Alchemy].


    ...is he really just an ordinary person with no ability?


    No, then why is the speed of his skateboard so fast?


    Is it because he was a skateboarder when he was on Earth?


    Do skateboarders skate that fast?


    He checked Yan Haiming''s chat records again.


    He found that this Yan Haiming had a few conversations with Zhang Daoguang, the boss of District 187, and Lou Feier and other strong people in District 187.


    The group he is adding now includes Lou Feier, the strong group in District 187.


    What he said was really...


    His conversation with Zhang Daoguang was not so friendly.


    Even a bit tit-for-tat.


    The main reason is that Zhang Daoguang was very upset because of the provocation between the lines.


    Not to mention that Zhang Daoguang was unhappy, even Xu Xin felt a little unhappy when she saw this record.


    It''s completely yin and yang.


    Did this guy do it on purpose?


    Or, is he really this kind of character, invincible and low emotional intelligence?


    The same is true of private chats with other people, revealing a feeling of disgust.


    However, he did not find any traces of voice or video in these records.


    This is also a good thing.


    In other words, it seems that everyone doesn''t know his appearance or hear his voice.


    This can be used.


    When he was manipulating Yan Haiming''s watch, Lou Feier had been standing there nervously.


    Xu Xin didn''t make a sound, she didn''t dare to move at all.


    As a result, Xu Xin looked at the supplies in the backpack for a while, and then checked the watch again.


    Anyway, just don''t speak.


    In the end, she couldn''t help but said, "That, Lord... No, boss, I... I was wrong, I shouldn''t make up my own mind, just say something!"


    It would be too hard to let her stand here without saying a word!


    Xu Xin glanced at her, only to realize that she had been standing beside her.


    This time, she was really reckless.


    However, it also hit right.


    Xu Xin originally thought, in addition to Yan Haiming''s experience, to test out his abilities.


    Even if he doesn''t have any special abilities, he has to try out his strengths and make plans.


    After all, he is someone who ranks higher than Lou Feier before the mutation.


    Even the people who have entered the top three in Area 187 several times.


    This guy, with the appearance of being fearless and not at all afraid of the two of them, has fooled him.


    He also thought that this guy had some special ability or trump card, and he was not afraid of any special situation at all.


    In the end, he was knocked unconscious by Lou Feier.


    He also easily took away the backpack and watch.


    Even locked in a bracelet.


    This process was so easy that Xu Xin didn''t even think of it.


    It was too easy, and it even made him feel a little funny.


    Now, he basically has no idea of ??conquering this person.


    Moreover, this Yan Haiming''s character was too bad, so bad that Xu Xin felt disgusted.


    He didn''t want to keep this person by his side at all. Isn''t that just disgusting him?


    If you hadn''t wanted to know what ability he had to be in such a high ranking, and how useful his identity was...


    Xu Xin also wanted to kill this guy directly.


    Seeing Xu Xin not speaking, Lou Feier''s face turned pale, her eyes slowly turned red, and her hands were clasped in front of her.


    A very frightened and pitiful appearance.


    Xu Xin rolled her eyes at her: "Okay, don''t pretend, this time you''re right, it won''t be an example next time."


    Lou Feier instantly returned to her normal state, with a hippy smile: "Oh, tell me earlier! Look, although I was a little reckless, didn''t I save you a lot of trouble! If it wasn''t for me, you would have to observe for a long time. "


    She grinned, with an attitude that she felt she was absolutely right.


    Xu Xin sighed.


    I really don''t think about it at all.


    He suddenly reached out and patted her shoulder.


    Lou Feier disappeared immediately.


    Ten seconds later, Xu Xin released her again.


    At this point, she was already slumped on the ground.


    This time, her face was really pale and her eyes were flushed.


    It''s just that the tears were released before they could fall.


    After being released, she glanced at Xu Xin blankly, pursed her lips, and cried out with a "wow". https://


    "You''re like this again! You''re like this again! I... I clearly helped you! You... you should say something!"


    Lou Feier sat on the ground and kept pushing forward with her legs, she almost rolled on the spot.


    It''s just that you only see crying, but you don''t see tears.


    Really can dress up.


    Because of the increase in affinity, her attitude and behavior towards Xu Xin are casual and a lot closer.


    It even felt a little nonsense.


    "What if he has the ability to resist?"


    Xu Xin looked at Lou Fei''er who was sitting on the ground fooling around, and said with her arms around her chest.


    "What if he could escape? Then today''s plan was completely ruined by your behavior."


    "What if his combat power is even stronger than you and me?"


    "You even told him that you have a contract with me?!"


    "You have a mouth, right?"


    The result is good, but it doesn''t mean she should do it.


    This urge can even be fatal at some point.


    The most important thing is that she even revealed the information in a cheap way!


    This is simply unbearable!


    If he really ran away, then the plan this time would be completely shelved.


    "How can..."


    Lou Feier just wanted to refute, but she was afraid that she would be put into the bracelet again, so she immediately shut up, but she was still a little unconvinced on her face.


    She murmured in a low voice, "How could he be stronger than you... Besides, if I didn''t say that, he wouldn''t necessarily have revealed such a big flaw..."


    "Okay, get up for me quickly."


    Xu Xin didn''t care about her anymore, but sat down on the sofa and started to read his newly acquired watch.


    In the watch, there is really nothing worth noting.


    Thinking about it too, although this person is relatively close to their location, it is also more than 100 kilometers away.


    These people with special abilities, including Ma Hongwei, are basically next to each other.


    Survivors who are so far away from them are really unlikely to have special abilities.


    But there must be merit in his ranking so high.


    Can¡­¡­


    His character and actions are really disgusting.


    Xu Xin didn''t keep his thoughts, so he didn''t give him medicine and make a contract like Ma Hongwei did after he was in a coma.


    As for killing him directly, that would not do.


    After all, now, he still needs to use his identity.


    Kill him and his name on the regional channel will be grayed out.


    If the top five names in an area are grayed out, it will definitely attract the attention of everyone in Area 187.


    And now, basically everyone knows that he is here to find Lou Feier.


    So no But once he is useless, Xu Xin will kill him without hesitation.


    It is indeed too disgusting.


    Seeing that Xu Xin was ignoring her, Lou Feier quickly stood up from the ground and patted the dust on her buttocks: "So, what shall we do next, continue to wait for them to come? By the way, what happened to Yan Haiming? Explain, say he ran away by himself?"


    Xu Xin didn''t answer immediately, but looked out the window.


    Now, it is completely daylight outside.


    It''s already past ten o''clock in the morning.


    He just saw the conversation between the two people in the group.


    They probably come around in the afternoon.


    The positions of these two people are farther away from them, so the possibility of possessing special abilities is less.


    But not without.


    And, even without...


    After all, they are also the powerhouses in a region.


    One of them, even the second strongest.


    There is definitely merit.


    And if you don''t want Yan Haiming to be so disgusting, you can keep them.


    Anyway, the mutant beast contract in his hand has been supplemented, so he doesn''t need to save so much.


    As for Yan Haiming...


    He thought of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "From now on, I''m not Miao Dake anymore, I''m Yan Haiming."


    ?


    ?


    New provides you with the fastest start to survival, a small treehouse update, chapter 390 is here to read for free. https://

 Chapter 391： Where is the statue?

    It would be nice if he became Yan Haiming.


    Perfectly seamless.


    Anyway, no one has seen him, and no one has stopped his voice.


    In his private chats, he was all chatting in words.


    It is Yan Haiming''s character...


    It seems to have offended a lot of people.


    Among the two people who came this time, the second-ranked person named "Qin Fu" was also provoked by him and disliked him a little. After that conversation, there was no further communication.


    The eighth-ranked woman named Zeng Tao was even molested by him with words, and the other side even said angrily that she would kill him as soon as they met.


    Impressed¡­¡­


    Is this Teddy?


    Everyone who sees it wants to go up and rub it.


    "Are you going to pretend to be Yan Haiming?" Lou Feier looked at him up and down, and remembered Yan Haiming''s appearance again, "Is this temperament a little too different?"


    "No one has seen him anyway." Xu Xin shrugged.


    "But..." Lou Feier hesitated for a moment, then couldn''t help but said, "Can you do it? His character..."


    Thinking of Yan Haiming''s style just now, she immediately showed disgust.


    She also knew that Yan Haiming was provocative everywhere on regional channels, and knew that this person was not likable.


    But Xu Xin in front of her was a little... too lovable.


    This is a bit of a problem.


    "It''s not a big problem." Xu Xin was very calm.


    Who stipulated that online and offline cannot be two personalities?


    Those keyboard warriors who kill all over the Internet and talk a lot with horses, in reality, maybe they are social fears who dare not speak to strangers, and they are cowards who dare not let a fart in the face of the boss. new


    In reality, he, Yan Haiming, is not so annoying. He can even give people a strong contrast. Isn''t it normal?


    "Forget it, I don''t care. As long as you don''t reveal your stuff." Lou Feier sat down on the sofa and stretched, "I hope someone of the two can be my little brother."


    Xu Xin began to contact Ji Chaoyang and Wen Guixin.


    These two should be watching his home now.


    "How is the situation?" he asked among the explorers.


    Ji Chaoyang: "There is nothing so far. That pterosaur statue doesn''t seem to want to attack your treehouse."


    Ji Chaoyang''s words made Xu Xin slightly relieved.


    Wen Guixin: "It''s so boring. By the way, why did you plant the parasitic tree house so far away?"


    She was talking about Ma Hongwei and the parasitic tree houses around Ma Hongwei.


    To say that it is far, it is not far, it is only more than 300 meters, but for Wen Guixin, who has planted all the parasitic tree houses within 50 meters, it is indeed too far.


    "I have other plans around my tree house." Xu Xin explained, and then asked, "You are under my tree house now?"


    "Of course not," Wen Guixin said. "I called Wen Xi. We are staying in your tree house now."


    Li Wenxi: "Hey, I''m here too. Only when there are people in the treehouse can you control the heavy crossbow in the treehouse. Only when you are in danger can you be confident. Just leave it to us here, and you can do your thing with confidence!"


    Xu Xin was a little surprised: "Didn''t you say that you are going to mine today?"


    Li Wenxi: "Yajun will be fine with them. I have to take a day off. No, I was too tired yesterday! I''m going to rot!"


    Xu Xin was a little speechless: "On the first day you go out, are you lazy?"


    Wen Guixin: "It doesn''t matter, how can a company director work with his subordinates? Instead, there is no majesty, okay?"


    Li Wenxi: "Majesty? What majesty can I have..."


    Um¡­¡­


    What Wen Guixin said also made sense.


    But Li Wenxi is more like the most powerful technical leader than the company management.


    She has a hundred times the explosion rate!


    And the people around her can also enjoy some bonuses.


    If she didn''t go, wouldn''t the efficiency be greatly reduced.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, there are more people now, and the efficiency is not low just by relying on the number of people.


    "If it''s really all right, you can go back." Xu Xin said, "I''ll ask a few people from Ma Hongwei to come over and watch."


    Wen Guixin: "It''s okay, I don''t need me too much on my side, I have delegated the power, after all, my physique is not suitable for mixing with them, if they hadn''t insisted on staying, I would not have stay."


    Seeing her say that, Xu Xin smiled.


    Having said that, she has not planted all these people''s tree houses within fifty meters.


    Li Wenxi: "I finally found an excuse to fish, so I don''t want to go back!"


    Li Wenxi: "Also, Yajun also said, let them do it for one day first, and I will go there the next day, and they will be able to appreciate the difference between mining on their own and mining with me, and they will respect me more, I think , she''s right!"


    Hearing what she said, Xu Xin raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Indeed, there is some truth to it.


    This Li Yajun has some talent in management.


    He remembered that Li Yajun said at the beginning that her major in university was biological sciences.


    The predecessor of this discipline was animal husbandry, so she should also have a certain ability in this area.


    After this cold winter is over, her abilities in this area will be revealed.


    Unexpectedly, the person who was brought back by him and Li Wenxi was quite capable.


    Xu Xin: "I think you just want to be lazy."


    Li Wenxi: "What is laziness, this is laziness!"


    Xu Xin: "Then you can do whatever you want. I may go back very late. The fruits and vegetables on the third floor, as well as the meat in the cold storage, you can use whatever you want."


    Wen Guixin: "I already ate a pot of fruit. By the way, this egg in your tree house is so interesting that it can move by itself! What kind of egg is this... and your little panda is so cute! , I really want to touch it! And those pangolins under your tree house... There are so many good things here!"


    Coco and Dome are still in the tree house, so naturally they have seen them.


    Ji Chaoyang: "Can I see your alchemy room?"


    Xu Xin: "Just look at it. But the alchemy room is very ordinary, and you can''t do anything if you look at it."


    After chatting for a while, he turned off the projection of his watch.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    He was afraid that the pterosaur statue would attack his tree house.


    Where did the pterosaur statue go? Why is there suddenly one missing?


    Forget it, this is not something he needs to consider now.


    He turned the bracelet and released the three beasts.


    Just talking about Coco and Dome, Xu Xin thought of the silver king Mimi and Ah Fu who were kept in her wristband.


    "Ow?" Silver King called out, expressing doubts.


    Mimi jumped slightly and jumped to the window to look out.


    Ah Fu also flapped his wings and flew over.


    It''s not the first time for the three beasts to come here, but they have only been here once, so I don''t remember much here.


    Especially here was greatly changed by Lou Feier.


    "What did you put them out for?" Lou Feier was a little puzzled, "Do you mean to..."


    "Silver King, Mimi, A''Fu, the three of you today are her subordinates."


    Xu Xin pointed to Lou Feier and said to the three beasts.


    Two more people are coming in the afternoon, especially since one of them is still ranked second in District 188, it is better to be cautious.


    It is better to let the silver king Mimi come out on guard than to let them stay in the bracelet.


    Moreover, the people who are coming have already known the fact that Lou Feier has mutated.


    It is also reasonable for her to have several mutant creatures as helpers.


    "Ow!" Silver King called out.


    Ah Fu hangs upside down from the window sill.


    Mimi paced and started to wander in this tree house.


    Xu Xin closed her eyes slightly and waited for the rest of the two to arrive.


    He wants to rest for a while.


    These days, apart from sleeping at night, there is too little time to rest.


    Now I have to work even before going to bed at night.


    tired.


    Lou Feier sat aside, looked at Xu Xin with her eyes closed, and forcibly suppressed the urge to pounce.


    Then he ran to the side to sit on the cold bench.


    no! I can''t help but sit next to him!


    This affinity increase is really poisonous!


    Even so, she absentmindedly swiped the regional channels of the World Channel while surreptitiously looking at Xu Xin''s face.


    Until her watch vibrated.


    Seeing the sign of the person coming, she immediately stood up: "Zeng Tao is here!"


    Finally, is the second person coming?


    Xu Xin opened her eyes and sat up straight: "Have you arrived yet?"


    Lou Feier flicked the watch, and the changing light of the watch reflected on her face: "She said, she has already gone around the beam of light to take a look, and will come right now."


    Did you take a look at the teleportation formation?


    "Ask her what happened to the teleportation formation."


    Lou Feier asked immediately.


    "What does she mean by asking, what is the situation..." Lou Feier wanted to laugh.


    "...the stone statues, how are you doing now?" Xu Xin frowned.


    Lou Feier immediately sent a message.


    "...What stone statue did she ask...?" Lou Feier blinked.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin also turned to look at her, "Give me the watch, I''ll ask."


    "Oh." Lou Feier strangely handed her watch to Xu Xin.


    He took a look.


    "What stone statue? Where is there any stone statue?" This was Zeng Tao''s reply.


    Xu Xin immediately replied: "In the giant pit, the stone statues surrounding the pillar of light, didn''t you see it?"


    "Ah?" Zeng Tao immediately replied, "No, where did the stone statue come from, the pit is empty, and there is nothing at all?"


    Xu Xin looked at each other with Lou Feier, who came to see him, both with expressions of surprise.


    "Are you sure? Are you sure it''s empty?" Xu Xin asked again.


    "It''s daytime, and it''s not night, so how could I be wrong. So what kind of stone statues are you! Are you a riddleman? It''s really interesting all of a sudden, wait for me to come over, you have to talk to me!" Zeng Tao responded immediately.


    This¡­¡­


    Xu Xin returned the watch to Lou Feier and was about to contact Ji Chaoyang to ask about the situation over there. At this time, Ji Chaoyang also called.


    "Xu Xin, all the stone statues in the giant pit are gone."


    It turned out that he left a survivor around the crater as an eyeliner to observe the changes of the crater.


    But I didn''t expect that when he went to the jungle to relieve himself, the huge pit was completely empty!


    This eyeliner quickly ran to Xu Xin''s tree house and just told Ji Chaoyang about the situation.


    It''s actually true!


    The stone statues actually disappeared!


    "Has he observed the snow around the crater, and can he see the movement of the stone statue?"


    "I asked him too, he said he didn''t pay attention, just saw that the stone statue in the giant pit completely disappeared, so he hurried back to report." Ji Chaoyang''s voice came from the whirring wind, "I''ll go take a look , is heading there now. It will be there soon."


    Beside, Lou Feier is also chatting with Zeng Tao.


    At this moment, a somewhat lively voice came from outside the tree house: "Hey, hey, is this Lou Feier''s tree house? Is it here?"


    People have arrived.


    "Come here!" Lou Feier hurried to the window.


    "If there is a situation, send me a message. I have someone from my side, a strong man in District 187." Xu Xin said quickly and in a low voice.


    "Okay, you''ll be busy first." Ji Chaoyang responded and immediately hung up the call.


    Xu Xin put down her watch, took a breath, and pressed her worries to the bottom of her heart.


    What are these stone statues trying to do?


    At this moment, the walls of the tree house were wriggling, and a short, girly-looking woman stretched her legs and stepped on the floor of the tree house.


    "Ah, it''s finally here!" She patted her blushing face from the wind and let out a long sigh of relief.


    ?


    ?


    New provides you with the fastest start to survival, a small treehouse update, where is there any stone statue in chapter 391? Read it for free. https://

 Chapter 392： Is this 18 years old?

    Xu Xin took back his watch and put Yan Haiming''s watch on his wrist.


    Then, there was a smile that fit Yan Haiming''s character.


    and began to look up and down this woman who had just entered the house.


    This woman... no, this girl, looks...


    So young!


    If he didn''t know that the person who came to this world was at least 18 years old, he would have thought that this girl was probably the age of a junior high school student.


    Height...not yet 1.5 meters, right?


    The face also looks small.


    This is too small.


    Isn''t this really a junior high school student?


    Even Lou Feier was a little dumbfounded when she saw Zeng Tao''s appearance.


    "Little sister, are you... Zeng Tao?" Lou Feier asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, I am, you are Lou Fei''er, I have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Zeng Tao raised her face and looked at Lou Feier, who was more than ten centimeters taller than her: "You look exactly like I imagined. Also, I''m not a little sister."


    With her face, she said this kind of words in a somewhat mature tone, which made people feel a strong sense of disobedience.


    "You look quite different from what I imagined..." Lou Feier held her outstretched hand, "How old are you this year?"


    She even subconsciously asked Zeng Tao''s age in the tone of asking a child.


    "It''s said that I''m not a little sister anymore!" Zeng Tao''s face showed a somewhat angry expression, "I''m eighteen this year, an adult!"


    Hearing this age, Xu Xin and Lou Feier were relieved.


    so far so good.


    Eighteen years old is a bit outrageous, but fortunately she is not very old.


    As long as it''s not bigger than the two of them, it''s fine.


    Otherwise, this face really makes people feel inconsistent.


    Xu Xin thought of Ji Chaoyang''s face.


    Speaking of which, Ji Chaoyang is outrageous.


    She''s already twenty-eight, and she still looks like a high school student.


    This eighteen-year-old looks like a junior high school student, but it pales in comparison.


    This is totally acceptable.


    Zeng Tao heard Xu Xin''s movement, and immediately turned her head to look behind Lou Feier.


    The moment she saw him, the girl froze for a moment, then blinked her eyes and mouth slightly wide.


    Then, she realized something and shook her head vigorously.


    When she looked at Xu Xin again, her eyes were full of vigilance.


    ...and a little bit of entanglement.


    "You wouldn''t be..."


    "Hello, little Taozi, I''m Yan Haiming." Xu Xin showed a slightly playful smile and looked at Zeng Tao.


    He decided that it would be better to imitate Yan Haiming''s character.


    With Yan Haiming''s character, others probably don''t want to interact with him at all.


    If you imitate such a character, Zeng Tao, and that Qin Fu who hasn''t come yet, should not want to communicate with him other than necessary at all.


    In this way, the possibility of him revealing his secrets is minimal.


    I just don''t know if his current state can make people feel disgusted.


    "What...!" Zeng Tao''s eyes widened suddenly, and his pupils did shrink suddenly, "You...you are...Yan Haiming?!"


    Lou Feier shook aside, expressionless.


    She obviously wanted to laugh, but she held back.


    Indeed, the contrast is too great.


    "Yes, little peach, I didn''t expect that you are really a peach." Xu Xin stepped forward, held her chin, and looked at Zeng Tao up and down, tsk tsk in surprise.


    Although it is to fit the character, Zeng Tao is indeed surprising.


    He looked cute and tight, the hood of the leather armor was taken off, and the black hair was immediately scattered behind his back.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that she is a little beauty.


    But... is this really 18 years old?


    This figure is several levels flat than Li Wenxi''s...


    If you shave short hair, you will be a little boy.


    Of course, it was impossible for him to say this.


    Although it is more in line with Yan Haiming''s image, but...


    It''s actually a bit too much.


    "You...you...you!" Zeng Tao took two steps back, then flushed with anger.


    She thought of what the guy in front of her had said to tease her in private messages, and she immediately had the urge to blow his head off!


    No, she originally planned to beat up this stinky sand coin immediately after meeting!


    Although her ranking is much lower than that of Yan Haiming every time, in terms of physical strength, she is very confident in herself!


    In face-to-face situations, she is confident that she will not lose to anyone!


    In her imagination, Yan Haiming should be an unattractive man with a wretched face, unpleasant speech, and a hunched back.


    The stinky hooligan who will be beaten by her as soon as they meet!


    In her imagination, Yan Haiming was beaten directly because she couldn''t bear it because of her wild words.


    Then the hooligan begged for mercy miserably under her beating.


    In the dissuasion of others, she would spare him a dog''s life.


    After all, it is still useful to Area 187.


    This is the normal process, right!


    But what''s the situation now!


    Why is this Yan Haiming...


    He looks so handsome!


    And... why after knowing that this person is Yan Haiming, who she always wanted to beat up...


    But she felt that she couldn''t do it!


    Why does she feel that this person makes her feel a little closer?


    Zeng Tao''s face turned red from this complicated mood, her little fist was clenched, but she couldn''t shake it.


    She was a little suspicious of her own personality.


    I''m not going to be a dog, am I?


    Sanguan follows the five senses?


    No!


    I''m not Yangou! no!


    "Shut up, Yan Haiming!" Lou Feier immediately scolded Xu Xin, "It''s okay to be rude to me, you are flirting with such a small child, you are still not human! We are here to cooperate, if you do this again, I will You are not welcome here!"


    "Don''t, don''t!" Xu Xin raised her hands and took a step back, "I was just joking, mainly because I didn''t expect that the woman who was so saucy in the private message was so small."


    After speaking, he bowed slightly to Zeng Tao again: "I''m sorry, little Taozi, I really shouldn''t be teasing a junior high school student."


    Zeng Tao glared at him through gritted teeth, and the words came out from between her teeth: "I said it all, I''m eighteen! I''m an adult! I''m going to college!"


    "Alright, alright, Zeng Tao, we don''t care about him, let him climb the snowy mountains as a tool man, let''s chat there."


    Lou Feier glared at Xu Xin, then dragged Zeng Tao into the next room.


    "boom!"


    The door was slammed hard.


    Xu Xin rubbed her temples.


    The plan was successful.


    Now, this Zeng Tao should not doubt his identity, nor will he have unnecessary conversations with him.


    Now, they just need to find a chance to attack and subdue her as well.


    but¡­¡­


    Her appearance is...


    Xu Xin was a little helpless.


    This is too sinful...


    In the room, Zeng Tao''s breathing was a little unstable.


    was **** off.


    Not only was she angry with "Yan Haiming", she was also angry with herself.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, it''s not worth being angry with that kind of person." Lou Feier comforted her, "You are all here to help, and we are all for the betterment of District 187, but don''t fight infighting. Ah, just pretend he doesn''t exist."


    "I... that, thank you, Lou Feier, thank you for speaking for me." Zeng Tao calmed down and thanked Lou Feier.


    "It''s okay, but, are you really eighteen?" Lou Feier still couldn''t hold back and asked this question.


    She looks really too small.


    "I''m really not too young..." Facing Lou Fei''er who was still talking to her just now, Zeng Tao couldn''t get angry, so she could only say helplessly, "I''m already an adult, before I came to this world, even I''ve already got my driver''s license!"


    Actually, eighteen is quite young...


    Lou Feier said in her heart.


    The youngest she had ever met before was nineteen-year-old Li Wenxi.


    Unexpectedly, Zeng Tao broke Li Wenxi''s lower limit in terms of age.


    In terms of appearance, the offline is even more refreshed.


    Li Wenxi is tall and tall and looks like a young and beautiful college student.


    Zeng Tao was afraid that she didn''t even reach 1.5 meters, and her face still looked so small...


    You must know that there are many girls in junior high school who are over 1.7 meters tall.


    Said that she was a primary school student, and it felt like everyone believed her.


    "Okay, sit down." Lou Feier sat on the bed, "I''ll tell you about the snow mountain. We''ll set off after Qin Fu arrives."


    "Wait a minute," Zeng Tao interrupted Lou Feier.


    She glanced at the purple-black beam of light outside the window, then turned to look at her with a curious look in her eyes: "When you contacted me before, you asked... what stone statue, what''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of Lou Feier pulling Zeng Tao into the room, Xu Xin immediately got in touch with Ji Chaoyang.


    "How is it? How is the situation over there?"


    Ji Chaoyang responded immediately: "You are done with your work? Can you make a video?"


    video?


    It seems that he really found some traces there.


    Xu Xin glanced at the closed door and replied, "Speak quietly."


    Having said that, he and Ji Chaoyang connected the video.


    Immediately, the familiar giant pit appeared in the projection The difference is that in the giant pit, the place that originally surrounded the stone statue was empty.


    Only light traces were left on the ground.


    "The stone statues, really all disappeared..." Xu Xin muttered to herself.


    "Not only that."


    Following Ji Chaoyang''s words, his camera shifted to the outside of the giant pit.


    "This is..." Xu Xin''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    The snow in the jungle is completely exposed to sunlight, and the snow is melting at an accelerated rate.


    Now the snow layer is less than one meter high.


    Even people can barely walk in the snow.


    On the snow layer 20 meters away from the edge of the giant crater, several traces appeared.


    It was like some animal, dribbling snow all the way out.


    The direction of these traces is all the way outward, but it is not long.


    About 40 to 50 meters away, the traces disappeared.


    Further outwards, the snow surface became relatively flat again.


    Of course, only relative.


    After all, the snow surface when melting snow is not so smooth.


    At this moment, the camera lifted.


    The scenery in this direction was unobstructed by Xu Xin.


    "This is..." His heart tightened.


    In the scene, there is a touch of green.


    It was a tree house.


    ...it''s the treehouse where he is now!


    Lou Feier''s tree house!


    The direction of these traces is towards Lou Feier''s tree house!


    It''s for him!

 Chapter 393： Zeng Tao who suddenly became furious

    Xu Xin immediately checked the map.


    If those stone statues are still on the ground, then his map can see the location!


    However, to his disappointment and reassurance, on the map, except for the hilly resource area northwest of his treehouse, there are no dense red spots in other areas.


    In the vicinity of their area, there are basically only some relatively dark red spots scattered sporadically.


    very safe.


    It seems, at least, that the statues are not on the ground.


    Otherwise, it will still be displayed on the map.


    However, the traces just now showed that these stone statues had already climbed outside the giant pit.


    Although after getting away from the giant pit, those traces suddenly disappeared.


    Where are they now?


    "These stone statues are supposed to be for you, right?" Ji Chaoyang whispered, "Or, to say, for the stone statue called Xiaohong that is in your wristband now."


    ... Ji Chaoyang''s reasoning, there is a certain possibility.


    But the possibility...should not be great.


    After all, Xiaohong is still in his bracelet, even in the stomach of the treasure chest monster in his bracelet.


    Can this be found?


    Should... not be?


    At this time, footsteps were heard in the bedroom, getting closer and closer to the door.


    These two are coming out.


    "Hang up, I''ll talk about it later, you can help me, and I''ll be careful here."


    "it is good."


    Hanging up the video, Xu Xin leaned on the back of the sofa and put away a somewhat solemn expression.


    Since there is no abnormality on the map, it at least means that there is no danger on the ground at present.


    Then you don''t need to worry too much for now.


    "Squeak-"


    The bedroom door was pushed open, and Zeng Tao came out first.


    Behind him, Lou Feier also followed.


    "Young, finally came out?" Xu Xin looked at the two girls and said with a soft laugh, "You two, what bad things are you saying behind my back?"


    "I..." Zeng Tao opened his mouth but was speechless.


    The moment she saw Xu Xin, the motivation she had accumulated to scold him for a meal disappeared instantly.


    She pursed her lips: "...I don''t have the same knowledge as you."


    Then he found a bench and sat down, glanced at him, and started to sulking himself.


    The increase in Xu Xin''s affinity still affects her too much.


    In addition, his appearance is already very high, and it is too easy for people to have a good impression.


    Both men and women.


    "Okay, okay, the two of you, can''t you live in peace?"


    Lou Feier made a tired expression: "If there is any contradiction, we will talk about it after this cooperation is over. I haven''t even seen it before, so what kind of big contradiction can there be."


    "It''s not really a big contradiction, but..." Zeng Tao whispered.


    Xu Xin didn''t say anything more to her, and asked Lou Feier: "When will that Qin Fu arrive? Shall we go to the snowy mountains to take a look first?"


    Lou Feier started to move the watch.


    "He just sent me a private message, and he is actually coming soon. Counting the time, he should be by the purple-black beam of light by now."


    Lou Feier shook her wrist.


    Going near the beam of light?


    Should Ji Chaoyang be there now?


    He wouldn''t run into Ji Chaoyang directly, would he?


    "Let him go faster! How could he be so slow when he walked so long before me."


    Zeng Tao and Xu Xin were sitting in the same room, feeling uncomfortable.


    She was eager to go to the snow mountain quickly.


    Stay away from the person who bothers her.


    "By the way, Xiao Taozi, how did you come here, did you come here to skateboard?" Xu Xin glanced at Zeng Tao and asked.


    "Of course, you must be skateboarding, you can''t come here, right?"


    Zeng Tao replied subconsciously.


    Then she reacted and glared at Xu Xin fiercely: "Who is Xiao Taozi! Don''t get close to me, you guy!"


    What the **** is going on with this guy!


    Why is what you do so inconsistent with your temperament!


    She felt that if she were on Earth, she could write a novel.


    The greasy man who flirted with me on the Internet and was blocked by me is actually a handsome and evil guy in reality?


    outrageous...


    Is he really Yan Haiming...


    Thinking like this, her eyes gradually filled with doubts when she looked at Xu Xin.


    It can''t be true, can it?


    Who is this person who killed Yan Haiming halfway, and then pretended to be Yan Haiming to make fun of himself?


    As for Lou Feier, she is making eye contact with Xu Xin.


    She just communicated with Zeng Tao and felt that this little sister was very cute.


    To deal with her, there is no need to deal with Yan Haiming.


    After all, if you really rein in it, you will be your own person in the future.


    Yan Haiming was smashed to the ground frantically by her because he was so disgusting.


    Neither she nor Xu Xin wanted to keep him, so they just did it.


    But such a cute little girl didn''t do much to them, so it seemed a bit overwhelming.


    How should I take her down?


    Xu Xin was also thinking.


    ... If he had known, he should have asked Qi Xuefei before he came, if there was any anesthetic that could make people coma.


    This kind of thing, the doctor must not lack, right?


    However, doing this to the girl in front of you...


    Kind of guilty.


    Forget it, another person is coming too. Let''s talk about it when he comes.


    "Hey!" Zeng Tao said suddenly.


    She stared at Xu Xin''s face with a suspicious look, "Are you really Yan Haiming?"


    The more she looked, the more she felt that the person in front of her was not Yan Haiming.


    As for why...


    Because what Yan Haiming said in his private chat was greasy and disgusting!


    And what the person in front of him said, apart from making people a little angry, there is no such feeling at all!


    In fact, Xu Xin''s tone towards her was completely based on Yan Haiming''s tone in the private message.


    Not much to say.


    Of course, different people say the same thing and feel different.


    She was completely influenced by Xu Xin''s looks and affinity.


    She didn''t want to suspect that she was a face control, so she suspected Xu Xin.


    However, it is also a crooked hit, guess right.


    Xu Xin and Lou Feier were both shocked.


    What, did she see it?


    "Ah?" Xu Xin showed a foolish look and sneered, "What are you talking about? Oh~ I see, you just remembered to confirm my identity now?"


    He sighed, shook his head and said, "The eighth place is the eighth place. No wonder you are not ranked high, you are too vigilant."


    "I..." Zeng Tao was speechless.


    She doesn''t seem to be sure of the other party''s identity.


    but¡­¡­


    This is Lou Feier''s treehouse. Lou Feier, the owner, said there was no problem. She didn''t doubt it. Isn''t that normal!


    This guy is so annoying!


    "I''ve already confirmed that he is Yan Haiming." Lou Feier said in a roundabout way, and then she whispered in Zeng Tao''s ear, "To be honest, I''m also a little surprised by his appearance."


    "It''s more than a little..." Zeng Tao also replied in a low voice, "This is too... surprising!"


    Xu Xin wanted to send her a private message to "prove" her identity.


    As a result, he found that...


    The opposite side actually blocked him, no, Yan Haiming was blocked!


    This is okay.


    "Isn''t it, Xiao Taozi, you blocked me?" Xu Xin said with a speechless expression, "Isn''t it necessary, didn''t I just say a few words to you?"


    "...Huh." Zeng Tao glanced at him, didn''t speak, and let him out from the small dark room.


    Only then did he send a message to Zeng Tao, then spread his hands and said, "Now, do you believe it?"


    Except for their explorers, few people should know now that although the watch is bound to the treehouse and identity, it can be used by others.


    After all, the elders in other areas do not have the conditions like Xu Xin, and there is a strong man in other areas next door, who even delivered them to his door and was captured by him.


    I also don''t give my watch to others.


    Zeng Tao glanced at her watch: "Hmph, indeed...you!"


    Seeing the content of the private message, Zeng Tao suddenly opened her eyes, her face flushed red, and she was angry!


    She immediately got up and picked up the chair under her body and smashed it towards Xu Xin''s head!


    Incredibly fast!


    Fortunately, Xu Xin had an increase in her responsiveness today, so she noticed her movements early and ducked to the side just in time.


    When the wooden chair flew past Xu Xin''s face quickly, it was less than one centimeter away from his face.


    "Clang!"


    The wooden chair hit the wall of the tree house, and the legs of the chair directly smashed a hole in the wall of the tree house.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter! Why is there a sudden fight!" Lou Feier hurried forward and hugged Zeng Tao, who was about to go mad, "what''s the matter, don''t get excited! You smashed my tree house. !"


    The last sentence calmed Zeng Tao''s emotions.


    She ignored Xu Xin, took a deep breath, looked at the wall she smashed, turned her head and said apologetically to Lou Feier: "I''m sorry, I will compensate you."


    "No matter what the compensation is, the tree house can heal itself anyway, but..." Lou Feier said with a wry smile, "Can''t you be more friendly? What''s the matter?"


    Xu Xin didn''t expect Zeng Tao to be so popular.


    He just sent a sentence: "Little brat, I am me."


    What''s wrong with this sentence?


    Why such a big reaction?


    Does she have such a big reaction to the name "little kid"?


    However, seeing Lou Feier hug Zeng Tao, Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped.


    He thought that Lou Feier would directly subdue Zeng Tao.


    This is a good time to get your hands dirty.


    But unexpectedly, she didn''t make a move.


    Just pull Zeng Tao, not let her be impulsive.


    No way, in order to conform to the character, he yelled: "Is there something wrong with you little brat? If I say something, you will throw me with a chair? Is there a mental problem!"


    Zeng Tao took a deep breath, turned to look at Xu Xin, her eyes were cold, and she said, "Yan, don''t fall into my hands, or I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Her voice is also very cold makes Xu Xin speechless.


    Is this reaction really so drastic?


    As Yan Haiming, he must still say a few words at this time.


    But Xu Xin didn''t want to speak any more.


    After all, this little guy''s eyes even made him feel a little chilly.


    I feel like I can''t mess with her anymore.


    There is no injustice and no hatred, he is just condescending, there is no need to really offend people.


    At this time, Lou Feier came to the scene very cleverly, and scolded Xu Xin angrily: "Yan Haiming, you are sick! Can you not cause trouble if you see anyone! Come on, let''s wait in the room and leave him alone! "


    Saying that, she dragged Zeng Tao into the bedroom.


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    Just now, when Lou Feier hugged Zeng Tao from behind, it was definitely the best time to make a move.


    Why didn''t she take action?


    Simply because you don''t want to shoot at her?


    ...


    "Forget it, we don''t have the same knowledge as him." Lou Feier comforted Zeng Tao.


    At the same time, she was secretly shocked in her heart.


    Just now, she couldn''t pull this girl!


    It can''t be pulled directly!


    So strong!


    It looks so small, yet so strong!


    It was definitely impossible for her to treat this girl the same way she treated Yan Haiming.


    If you want to subdue her, you must use a weapon.


    So, she decided not to do it, and observed it for a while.


    Sure enough, people who can enter the top ten in one area should not be underestimated.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright," Zeng Tao had regained her normal heart, and quickly waved her hand, "I''m really sorry to make such a fuss here."


    Just as Lou Feier was about to say something, her watch suddenly vibrated.


    It was Qin Fu''s voice.


    Is the last and strongest person of the day finally coming?

 Chapter 394： Qin Fus black question mark

    She connected the voice, pushed open the door, walked out of the bedroom, and turned on the speaker.


    "Hey, is that Lou Feier?"


    A somewhat casual voice came over.


    "You contacted me. Besides me, could it be someone else?" Lou Feier said angrily, "However, the other two are here and can hear your voice."


    "Ah? Am I the last to arrive?" Qin Fu was a little surprised, "I thought that at least Zeng Tao was later than me."


    "I came much faster than you." Zeng Tao came out of Lou Feier''s room at this time, her tone was very casual.


    Listening to the tone of communication between her and Qin Fu, the two of them should have communicated more or less several times before, and they are more familiar.


    "It''s really here? Who is the other one? It can''t be..." Qin Fu''s voice was a little hesitant.


    "That''s right, it''s me." Xu Xin said, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Yan Haiming. Is this the first time I''ve heard your voice?"


    "Ah...you''re here..." Qin Fu''s voice became a little uncomfortable and helpless, "Forget it, just be there, don''t mess with me, we''ll treat each other like guests, how about that?"


    Xu Xin: "...respecting each other like a guest can only describe a husband and wife."


    "...Ahaha..." Qin Fu''s voice paused for a while, then smiled awkwardly, "I''ve missed out, don''t chase after this. By the way, Lou Fei''er, next to the beam of light. That tree house that is very close should be Xu Xin''s tree house, right?"


    "Yes, that''s Xu Xin''s tree house, what''s wrong?" Lou Feier asked.


    "Is it so close? Then when I go over, you have to explain to us why you can live so close to Xu Xin''s tree house."


    Qin Fu''s voice still gave people a somewhat casual feeling, but what he said made the eyelids of both Lou Feier and Xu Xin jump.


    Zeng Tao also looked at Lou Feier.


    However, there was no doubt in her eyes.


    It''s a kind of... it should be so clear.


    In fact, these two people have long thought that Lou Feier might have something to do with Xu Xin, right?


    But think about it, Lou Feier is his neighbor, and the distance is only ten kilometers.


    How could the two never interfere with each other.


    "That''s because..." Lou Feier wanted to quibble.


    As a result, Qin Fu interrupted her directly: "Hey, do you know? I just saw Xu Xin by the giant pit. He really looks very strong."


    Um?


    Xu Xin and Lou Feier''s eyes met slightly.


    "Have you seen Xu Xin?" Zeng Tao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she leaned over to Lou Feier''s side and said to her watch, "Did you really see Xu Xin? What does he look like? Is he ugly or handsome? , is it tall or short? Is it as rumored, with three heads and six arms?"


    Three heads and six arms are okay...


    "I saw a person in the giant pit, wearing a very advanced metal armor that looks very advanced. It should be what their explorers said, everyone has a set of purple armor, right?" Qin Fu speculated, "Since there is Xu Xin''s tree house next to it, then this person must be Xu Xin, right?"


    Xu Xin understood in his heart.


    The person he saw should be Ji Chaoyang who was exploring the giant pit.


    So, Ji Chaoyang actually jumped into the giant pit to explore.


    Is there no danger in the giant pit now?


    "So? Can you tell the main point!" Zeng Tao asked urgently, "What does he look like? Does it give people that kind of, very strong feeling?"


    Lou Feier glanced at Zeng Tao and asked tentatively, "Zeng Tao, you''re not going to treat Xu Xin..."


    Xu Xin also looked at her with a strange expression.


    "What''s the matter, Xu Xin is so good, I''m interested in him, is it normal?" Zeng Tao admitted it generously, spread his hands and said, "Maybe we will all go to him in the future, of course we have to do it now. understand."


    As she spoke, she asked Qin Fu again, "So, what''s the matter?"


    "Well... I didn''t see it very clearly, because he found me the moment I looked at it, and I quickly opened up on the spot." Qin Fu''s voice was a little regretful, "This is his chassis, he was caught by him. It''s not easy to keep an eye on it, so I can only run away."


    "What, take a look and then run..." Zeng Tao was a little disappointed, "Forget it, when we''re done with this matter, I''ll sneak over to see it myself."


    "Little Taozi, you are here, want to take refuge in District 188?" Xu Xin asked.


    If they themselves have the idea of ??taking refuge, that would be even better.


    Zeng Tao glanced at him and didn''t want to reply to his words, but after the increase in affinity, she finally said: "It is impossible to take the initiative to seek refuge, I will not give myself to others as a slave. But... I also I don''t think our District 187 will be able to beat the next door in the end."


    "Indeed." After listening to Zeng Tao''s words, Qin Fu''s voice also came from his watch, "We are still too weak in District 187. If we want to fight against District 188, I have absolutely no hope."


    "So," Zeng Tao sighed and continued, "If it really is as Daoguang Boss said, if there is a confrontation between the regions, if we want to survive in the end, we have to take refuge in District 188. This is the choice. "


    "So, my idea is, don''t offend the group of explorers, and don''t approach them."


    Zeng Tao looked at the beam of light outside the window and the tree house beside the beam, and said her choice.


    "Although it is very likely that I will go to them in the end, but... I can delay it as long as I can. My strength can still allow me to survive in this world. I still want to be free for a while, and I don''t want to be controlled by others so early. ."


    Xu Xin was silent for a while.


    Is this her choice?


    I have to say that her choice is much more realistic than Yan Haiming''s choice.


    Also, much smarter.


    In any case, District 188 is the most likely to go to the last area.


    Moreover, even if the final winner is not District 188, it will definitely not be in District 187.


    For the survivors of Area 187, if they want to live to the end, the best way is to go to other areas. The first choice is naturally Area 188.


    In fact, most of the areas are currently envious of District 187 and District 189, because these two areas are very close to District 188, so you can go directly to them.


    "Lonely Step into a Fairy"


    And many ordinary survivors in these two areas have even asked questions on the World Channel, asking if they cut down their treehouses to go to Area 188, would the explorers accept this question.


    After all, because of the intersection of the areas, some of the remaining survivors in these two areas are also very close to the beam of light.


    This part of the survivors, in fact, all have the idea of ??taking refuge in Area 188.


    Zeng Tao and Qin Fu were actually part of this group of survivors.


    It''s quite normal for the two of them to think this way.


    Like Yan Haiming''s iron-headed idea, most people still don''t have it.


    After all, what could be more important than life?


    free?


    ridiculous.


    If one''s life is gone, even the right to breathe freely is gone, let alone the so-called freedom.


    They still want to return to the original world, but they can''t die here.


    "Hello? Why don''t you guys talk? I''ll be there soon."


    At this moment, Qin Fu''s voice came from the watch.


    "By the way, I always feel a little flustered along the way, as if there is any danger to get closer... Couldn''t it be Xu Xin catching up?" Qin Fu''s voice was a little hesitant.


    This is not possible.


    Because he had just secretly contacted Ji Chaoyang.


    Ji Chaoyang told him that he did see a person, but that person ran away when he saw him, so it was probably not someone from District 188.


    People who are not from Area 188 appear in this position again, and the speed of escape is different from ordinary people, and their strength is strong.


    That''s probably the powerhouses who came to find Lou Feier in District 187.


    Just leave these people to Xu Xin.


    Therefore, Ji Chaoyang did not chase, but continued to explore in the giant pit.


    "Why, can you still perceive danger? Is your sixth sense accurate?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well... it''s okay, I still trust my intuition, and it has saved me many times. I always feel that something major is about to happen." His voice was no longer so casual, but became Slightly dignified.


    Is it really dangerous?


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    not¡­¡­


    Stone statue?


    "He''s here." Lou Feier glanced out the window.


    "Is it here? Are you Lou Feier?" Qin Fu''s voice came from outside the tree house, "You have too many heavy crossbows."


    Lou Feier manipulated the roots of the treehouse and pulled it up.


    A tall, thin man over 1.85 meters tall stepped into the tree house.


    Because he came to this world without a haircut, he also had hair that was almost shawl scattered. It seemed that there was a sense of dashing and a little casual On his face, there was still a short The stubble, but it does not give people a sense of sloppy decadence, but has the charm of a mature man.


    He was wearing a blue-level leather armor.


    The blue-level leather armor suit seems to be the standard for the elders in other regions.


    "It''s finally here." Qin Fu breathed a sigh of relief after stepping into the tree house.


    "Hello Qin Fu. In this case, the number of people in this operation is finally all together. Now that the people are all together, let''s start the next step." Lou Feier clapped her hands.


    "Are you Lou Feier?" Qin Fu glanced outside the tree house, and after confirming that there was nothing unusual, he breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Lou Feier,


    "I just arrived. I just came here after skiing all morning. Should I rest and at least have lunch before leaving? I can''t do anything if I don''t have enough to eat."


    As Qin Fu spoke, he turned his head to look at Xu Xin and the two of them.


    "You''re here." Zeng Tao crossed his arms on his chest and looked at him.


    "Zeng Tao?" Qin Fu looked at Zeng Tao, who was more than a head shorter than him, raised his eyebrows, and his mouth grew, "You..."


    "Shut up! I''m eighteen!" Zeng Tao said angrily.


    She already knew what the other party wanted to say.


    She knew that every time she came, she had to explain it!


    "Ahaha, I didn''t say you weren''t eighteen." Qin Fu snorted, "However, you do look much younger than your age."


    In fact, it is more appropriate to describe it as young.


    He looked at Xu Xin again.


    "Huh, this handsome guy... eh?? Are you Yan Haiming?"


    He stared at Xu Xin with wide eyes, then twisted his head, revealing a black question mark expression.

 Chapter 395： The choice of the strong mutates!

    "Is there any problem? Is there anyone else present besides me, maybe Yan Haiming?" Xu Xin shrugged.


    "...You look like this, it''s a little bit different from what I imagined."


    Qin Fu showed a slightly confused expression on his face, and a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes when he looked at Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin''s image is still far from Yan Haiming''s.


    One has to be suspicious.


    "He is indeed Yan Haiming." Although Zeng Tao hated Yan Haiming, he still said something for him, "He just sent me a private message with his watch in front of me."


    "Is that so..." Qin Fu suppressed the doubts in his heart.


    "I said, why do you all have to doubt my identity first?"


    Xu Xin made an impatient expression: "Why, shouldn''t I look like this?"


    Zeng Tao glanced at him, rolled her eyes, and said in a low voice, "Blind this good skin for nothing."


    The four sat down, and after discussion, they decided to wait for a while, eat a full meal, and then set off to see the snow-capped mountains.


    Because Qin Fu always felt that there were some problems around him.


    Going out now doesn''t always feel safe.


    And Xu Xin was also worried about the stone statue.


    He has also been paying attention to the map, trying to find some changes from the map.


    But there has been nothing around that needs attention.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lou Feier simply cooked something to eat.


    Zeng Tao and Qin Fu were full of praise for her craftsmanship.


    "Hmm!" Zeng Tao ate quickly, and while eating, he said inarticulately, "This is... the best meal I have eaten since I came to this world!"


    "Are you putting decoration on the kitchen?" Qin Fu also started the frantic eating mode, and he was amazed, "I really didn''t expect that in this world, the appetite can also be satisfied."


    Having been in dire straits in this world for so long, how could they have time to cook a meal.


    Usually, they are simply cooked and eaten directly.


    Just to fill the stomach.


    And Lou Feier has superb cooking skills.


    Most importantly, she has the spices she got from Qi Xuefei.


    A variety of seasonings are abundant, coupled with her cooking skills and the delicious ingredients unique to this world, even simple things can rival the top delicacies on earth.


    These two people, who are not much different from savages in terms of food, are naturally completely powerless.


    Of course, the two are still more cautious.


    They both started after Lou Feier and Xu Xin for a long time. Seeing that both of them were looking normal, Xu Xin even mocked them for a few words before moving quickly.


    After all, they were all people who met on the first day, so they wouldn''t be so unsuspecting.


    In fact, both of them had brought their own food out and prepared to eat.


    But Lou Feier''s cooking is really delicious.


    I wanted to stop it for a while, but I couldn''t stop when I moved too fast.


    "You don''t just put salt in this dish, right?" Qin Fu asked while eating, "Is there other seasonings in it? Where did you get it?"


    Lou Feier smiled mysteriously: "Haha, this involves my ability."


    "Your ability?" Qin Fu raised his head and glanced at her, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, "Wouldn''t it be the ability of a certain old explorer?"


    This guy¡­¡­


    "Elder Explorer?" Lou Feier rolled his eyes, "Your imagination is really rich."


    Rich enough to directly guess.


    She always felt that these two people could come, more or less, because she felt that she had something to do with Xu Xin.


    Zeng Tao swallowed her last mouthful, patted her stomach, which had bulged out, and leaned back on the chair comfortably: "Tell me, if I came to join you, would I be able to eat such a delicious meal every day?"


    "You came to me just to eat delicious food, you are really a snack." Lou Feier teased with a smile.


    "Maybe there are other reasons." Zeng Tao said casually with a satisfied expression on his stomach.


    She turned to look out the window.


    In that direction, not only the purple-black light beam, but also the green of Xu Xin''s tree house can be seen at a glance.


    And, very conspicuous.


    "I said it all, I have nothing to do with that Xu Xin." Lou Feier was a little helpless, and she felt that her words were a little powerless.


    After all, the distance is too close.


    In Xu Xin''s tree house, you can see her tree house at a glance.


    A normal person would not allow an enemy to live nearby.


    There has to be some intersection.


    But Lou Feier just told them before that she was almost killed by Xu Xin.


    "I said, you don''t really want to defect to the explorers, do you?" Xu Xin frowned, "Going to be a slave to someone else? Giving your life to someone else? Crazy?"


    He showed a slightly disdainful expression, as if he didn''t want to be in the company of these two.


    "Are you crazy?" Zeng Tao glared at him, "Do you think you are strong? Believe it or not, I will press you to the ground right now, and you won''t be able to move?"


    "Young?" Xu Xin showed a disdainful expression, reached out and pressed down, comparing her height, "You? Jump up and hold my knee?"


    "You...!" Zeng Tao was about to get up on the spot.


    "No, no, no! You two, can you not do this!" Lou Feier got up quickly, trying to hold Zeng Tao down and let her sit down.


    As a result, it doesn''t move at all.


    It felt like pressing a piece of steel and nothing happened.


    Zeng Tao also stood up easily under her pressure, as if there was no obstruction.


    However, she did not continue to be impulsive, but snorted and sat down again: "Looking at Lou Feier''s face, I don''t have the same knowledge as you. Listen carefully, if you don''t plan for the future, be careful not to die. know how to die!"


    "Haha, you ranked eighth, teach me to be fourth?" Xu Xin showed a funny expression.


    Zeng Tao''s teeth clenched tightly and stared at him.


    "Hey, you guys are really interesting." Qin Fu leaned on the back of the chair with a lazy look, "Is it necessary to think about it so much? Isn''t it good to let it go? With our strength, if we really want to take refuge, They shouldn¡¯t refuse to accept their explorers, right? It¡¯s not a big problem if they can¡¯t get along, and then go to District 188 to seek refuge.¡±


    Romance Novel Network


    "Of course you don''t have to think about it as a man." Zeng Tao said with some dissatisfaction, "It''s just a nice way to go to work, but if it''s not good, it means handing over your life and making people a slave. Of course I want to. Let''s see, what kind of person I may take refuge in in the future, he will definitely do something like this to me at that time, if it is a disgusting person, then I might as well die!"


    "...Do something like this? Do you mean Xu Xin?" Lou Feier showed a strange expression.


    "Yeah, who else but him?"


    "Uh..." Xu Xin said with a black face, "It is a woman like Lou Feier who needs to consider this kind of thing, your words..."


    He looked Zeng Tao up and down again: "Xu Xin is also a person, so there shouldn''t be such a pervert."


    Although he imitated Yan Haiming''s tone, these words were his own thoughts.


    What is this little girl thinking?


    She looks like this...


    Although legally an adult,...


    Can any normal person really do it?


    Wasn''t the one who started smelting copper really?


    Zeng Tao took a deep breath, and then spit it out slowly and tremblingly. The voice came out of the gap between her teeth: "Hey, Lou Feier, can I do it? I really can''t help it."


    "Don''t, don''t, hold back, hold back." Lou Feier quickly persuaded her.


    Although she also felt that Zeng Tao''s statement was a bit funny.


    Xu Xin had never even touched her, so how could he go back and touch a little girl who looked like a junior high school student.


    Not interested in her, but interested in such a small girl?


    Then he is really a pervert of copper smelting.


    "There are women in the explorers. As far as I know, there are at least three women. It''s better if you rely on women." Qin Fu said with Erlang''s legs raised.


    Looking at him like this, he also knew something about the explorer.


    "What a joke, if I really want to defect to District 188, I will definitely choose the strongest person to defect." Zeng Tao immediately rejected Qin Fu''s suggestion.


    "Besides, being a slave to a woman... let''s forget it!"


    If it is an elder, it can be accepted, but women of the same age...


    Thinking of possibly being a mean woman, and thinking of the vicious second girl in the books she read when she was on Earth...


    She rejected it outright.


    If there is such a woman on the stall, it is not as good as a man!


    After all, he is the number one man in the world.


    The second person in the world, Ji Chaoyang, can barely do it.


    "Anyway, this matter is not something we should consider now. Let''s finish the Xueshan affairs first." Qin Fu leaned lazily on the back of the chair.


    After speaking, he looked at Lou Feier again: "By the way, Lou Feier, you said before that your body has mutated, right? How do I feel that you look no different from ordinary people?"


    "Did you say this?" Lou Feier raised her sleeves when she heard the words.


    On the arm, there are blood lines around it.


    "Huh!" Qin Fu''s eyes narrowed.


    Zeng Tao''s face was sullen: "She has shown it to me in the room before, and there are blood lines all over her body."


    "Is there really such a mutation?" Qin Fu sat up straight and looked at the blood lines on Lou Feier''s arm and said, "This mutation is your ability, right? Can you make other people mutate too?"


    "What do you want to say?" Lou Feier didn''t answer, but asked instead.


    "I''m thinking, if we mutate, can we join our enemy''s camp?" Qin Fu still looked at the blood marks on Lou Feier''s arm, "If you can''t beat them, join them. Those mutant creatures, what is your attitude towards you? Ah will they still attack you?"


    This Qin Fu turned his head quite fast.


    The crux of the problem was immediately found.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "boom!"


    Lou Feier was about to answer when suddenly, a clear, explosion-like sound came from outside the window, interrupting her words.


    At the same time, the whole treehouse shook violently!


    Among the few people who sat there, except Zeng Tao who sat very securely, the other three all shook their bodies.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin immediately stood up.


    In his head, the map instantly appeared.


    He was surprised to find that at a position about 100 meters away from the treehouse, red dots began to appear quickly.


    And, not one, but many!


    The others also stood up.


    The indifferent expression on Qin Fu''s face had disappeared.


    Instead, it is dignified.


    "It''s this feeling, the danger I''ve been feeling just now, has appeared!"


    The four of them immediately ran to the window and looked in the direction of the sound just now.


    In today''s jungle, there are only a few dozen centimeters of snow left, which basically doesn''t affect walking.


    And right where they were looking...


    A big pit with a diameter of at least three or four meters appeared!


    At this time, there were several stone statues of mutant creatures standing beside the pit!


    At the same time, there are still stone statues of mutant creatures crawling out of the pit.


    Their faces are all facing Lou Feier''s tree house!


    A stone statue of an intermediate mutant creature!


    Just when several people were a little speechless because of their surprise, a huge head slowly protruded halfway from the pit.


    Those twinkling red eyes, like copper bells, looked faintly at the window through which several people probed.


    This is... a pterosaur statue!

 Chapter 396： The reason for the statue

    The pterosaur with half of its head sticking out of the pit immediately made Zeng Tao and Qin Fu both exclaim in surprise.


    "What is that?!"


    Qin Fu no longer had the casual attitude he had before, and his whole body became tense.


    At the same time, he took out a large bow from his backpack and carried a quiver full of missing arrows behind his back.


    He drew an arrow from his quiver and put it on the string, ready to shoot.


    "This is... what you just said, the stone statue of mutant creatures, and the stone statue of pterosaurs?!"


    Zeng Tao also looked solemn.


    She looked at the stone statues that were continuously drilled out of the big pit, and the half of the head of the pterosaur with fierce eyes. She clenched her fists, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Why did they come here?" Lou Feier leaned towards Xu Xin subconsciously.


    "Are all the heavy crossbows in your tree house full?" Xu Xin squinted and looked out the window, asking Lou Feier at the same time.


    Xu Xin''s calm voice, with some imperative tone, suddenly caused Zeng Tao and Qin Fu to turn their heads to look at him in surprise.


    "Every one is full." Lou Feier responded.


    When she had just cleaned up the tree house, she had already reloaded all the heavy crossbows in the tree house.


    Of course, it only installed some green-level heavy crossbows, and the effect on the stone statues may not be too great.


    At this time, the heavy crossbows in the tree house have automatically turned their heads and rushed towards the direction of the group of stone statues.


    Xu Xin nodded and thought.


    There is no control panel in Lou Feier''s tree house.


    According to the ordinary control method, the heavy crossbow can''t play much role at all.


    Fortunately, these stone statues are relatively densely located, and the automatic attack of the heavy crossbow should also play a certain role.


    The surrounding stone statues are still moving.


    The stone statues that have already climbed up are moving around, and in the big pit, there are still stone statues climbing up.


    And the huge pterosaur head, but still only exposed half, looked at them faintly.


    Although there was no intention to act, Xu Xin did not dare to act rashly.


    If it was just a group of stone statues of intermediate mutant creatures, Xu Xin would not be afraid at all.


    Even if this group of stone statues are stronger than ordinary mutant creatures, they are not much stronger.


    But with this pterosaur, it was completely different.


    The existence of this pterosaur made him very hesitant to strike first and attack them directly.


    Their attack is likely to cause the pterosaur to counterattack.


    With the presence of these people and the simple tree house, he really had no confidence.


    Why did these stone statues suddenly appear near Lou Feier''s tree house?


    "If there is a heavy crossbow, then I don''t need to shoot arrows, right?" Qin Fu loosened the bowstring slightly, and the big bow in his hand dropped, "The power of the heavy crossbow should be able to smash these stone statues, right?"


    Only then did Xu Xin notice that the big bow in his hand was special.


    His eyelids twitched slightly.


    On that big bow, there was actually a purple light!


    This Qin Fu actually owns a purple wooden bow!


    Purple weapon!


    It is worthy of being the second place in a region.


    I don''t know, what is the special effect of this purple bow.


    "The power of the heavy crossbow... you can try it, but don''t hold out too much hope." Lou Feier looked nervous.


    Perhaps the heavy crossbow has an effect on the stone statues of the intermediate-level mutant creatures, but she does not think that these green-level wooden heavy crossbows and wooden heavy crossbow arrows can pose a threat to high-level mutant creatures.


    That pterosaur stone statue can''t be dealt with with ordinary crossbow arrows!


    Moreover, its deterrent power is still too strong for Lou Feier.


    Especially now that she is still staring at this side, she can''t stand it anymore.


    The deterrent power of level suppression made her basically have no idea of ??resistance.


    If Xu Xin wasn''t here, if she was alone, she would have turned around and ran away.


    "What? Are we going to stay here? What are their goals?"


    Zeng Tao asked nervously looking at the stone statues outside the window who had been crawling out of the pit but did not attack them.


    She grabbed the window sill with both hands, and her hands exerted force. With a sound of Kacha, the entire wooden window sill was directly cracked by her.


    Xu Xin''s eyes trembled slightly again.


    What''s up with this Zeng Tao?


    so much strength?


    Did you pinch the window sill until it cracked? !


    Could it be... similar to Wang Lei''s ability?


    These two are really not easy.


    From this point of view, Yan Haiming, who was easily subdued by them and is still lying in the belly of the treasure chest monster, is really too weak.


    How on earth did he get fourth place?


    Lou Feier was not surprised.


    After all, she had already experienced Zeng Tao''s strange power.


    At this time, she was already in a turmoil, she couldn''t think at all, she could only turn her head to look at Xu Xin, waiting for him to give orders.


    What is the shot, or wait.


    She can''t make up her own mind.


    Because if she were to make the decision now, it must be...


    run! Run now!


    This pterosaur, she can''t be an opponent at all!


    Zeng Tao was nervously watching the movement of the stone statue outside, but did not notice Lou Feier''s appearance.


    But Qin Fu noticed it.


    He glanced at Lou Feier who was standing behind Xu Xin, and withdrew his gaze thoughtfully.


    Xu Xin didn''t notice Qin Fu''s gaze.


    He was thinking about why these stone statues suddenly appeared here.


    Here, it is obviously more than ten kilometers away from the beam of light.


    Even if these stone statues want to attack the treehouse, they should choose the treehouse that is closer to him.


    There must be other reasons for going to this tree house where everyone lived before today.


    The biggest possibility is that he was attracted by Xiaohong in his bracelet.


    Combined with the strange behavior of Xiaohong at the side of the giant pit, the possibility of this group of stone statues coming to Xiaohong is the greatest.


    But¡­¡­


    Xiaohong is not only in his bracelet, but even in the belly of the treasure chest monster.


    He had seen it once before, and Xiao Hong still maintained the same posture that he walked forward when he was swallowed by the treasure chest monster, motionless.


    So I don''t care about him anymore.


    He also let the treasure chest monster swallow it again to avoid any accident.


    So, is this stone statue really aimed at Xiaohong?


    Xiaohong''s position is in the mouth of the treasure chest monster in the bracelet, double protection, can this be detected?


    and many more¡­¡­


    hiss--!


    Suddenly he thought of something.


    He just let the treasure chest monster come out!


    He let the treasure chest out, swallowed Yan Haiming, and put it back.


    The treasure chest monster at that time...


    The mouth is wide open!


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    At that time, Xiaohong''s position was exposed? !


    possible.


    Probably!


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    The reason seems to have been found.


    It is very likely that these stone statues are aimed at Xiaohong who is on him now!


    That''s how it should be, that''s right!


    The reason why these stone statues have been spying on them but not attacking them is self-evident.


    Because now Xiaohong is in the bracelet, they can''t detect Xiaohong''s position.


    Therefore, they are also hesitating whether they have come to the right place or not, whether to attack the treehouse where Xu Xin and the others are.


    But if they really came for Xiaohong, then this matter would be much easier to solve.


    "So, should I just wait like this?" Zeng Tao looked out the window and frowned, "These stone statues should be aimed at me and Qin Fu, right? Do you want me to go down and deal with them!"


    She looked at Lou Feier: "If, as you said, these stone statues are the strength of intermediate mutant creatures, then I can still deal with them."


    It''s normal for her to think like that.


    The two of them had just come over there when these stone statues appeared around the tree house.


    It must have come with them.


    "...You are in the tree house now, don''t go out."


    Lou Feier was silent for a while, and said, "These stone statues may not attack. Moreover, even if they attack, the treehouse''s attack and defense power is much stronger than if we went down in person."


    "The tree house is better than me?" Zeng Tao pouted, "It''s not necessarily better than me, if I wasn''t afraid of the pterosaur statue, I would have gone down earlier."


    "I think what Zeng Tao said is reasonable." Qin Fu said, "Since these monsters are coming at us, the best way is to go out now and divert these stone statues away, so as to avoid your tree. The house was affected."


    "I feel the same way." Zeng Tao nodded, "What happened to us we solved it ourselves."


    "What are you talking about?" Lou Feier immediately rejected, "Since you are here, I must protect you. If I hadn''t asked you to come, you would not have encountered such a thing. Besides, then Pterodactyl, can you solve it?"


    Lou Feier didn''t think that these statues were aimed at Qin Fu and the others.


    Yesterday, there were so many people at the beam of light, but none of the statues followed them to Xu Xin''s tree house.


    Obviously, the target of these stone statues should be Xu Xin.


    Let them go out to drain, whether these statues will attack them or not, it will only make things more confusing.


    "...How do you know if you don''t try, can it be solved in the tree house?" Zeng Tao looked at the pterosaur outside the tree house and clenched her small fist.


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Xin frowned and looked at them, "You must stay in the tree house, isn''t it the safest way? If you can''t beat the tree house, it''s not just courting death if you run out. ?"


    "Oh, my combat power is much stronger than yours." Zeng Tao sneered, "If you are timid, don''t make excuses."


    "...No, let''s just stay here." Qin Fu glanced at Xu Xin, and suddenly said with a smile, "You guys, will you protect us?"


    "Huh?" Zeng Tao frowned and looked at Qin Fu, "What are you talking about? What are you? Forget Lou Feier, do you expect this waste to protect us?"


    Saying that, she raised her finger to Xu Xin''s nose: "Just him?"


    She looked at Yan Haiming so unhappy, and was even more unhappy with her previous feelings.


    So, in order to reduce this weird feeling of intimacy, no matter what he said, Zeng Tao wanted to say something.


    Just as Xu Xin was about to say something, the surrounding stone statues had a new movement.

 Chapter 397： This big knife is one lap bigger than hers

    Probably because the stone statues on the edge of the big pit were already crowded, and these stone statues that climbed out of the big pit began to spread around.


    And, just like in the giant pit of the teleportation array, they surrounded the treehouse and formed a circle.


    Only then did Xu Xin discover that the stone statues of the intermediate mutant creatures that appeared here seem to be...


    More than the circle in the giant pit of the teleportation formation!


    They were all around, as if they didn''t want anyone to get out of here.


    At the same time, the pterosaur statue jumped in the pit, and the whole body jumped to the ground.


    The sound of the huge stone body hitting the ground made the few people who were arguing just now tremble.


    "Shut up!" Xu Xin scolded Zeng Tao in a low voice, "Speaking so loudly, you want to lure this big guy here, right?"


    "I..." Zeng Tao was powerless to refute, and could only turn his head and glared at Xu Xin fiercely.


    At this time, the stone statue of the pterosaur outside the tree house began to move.


    Its wings suddenly spread out!


    I saw that pair of huge wings, like two sharp blades, slashed across a range of ten meters in an instant, and cut the trees around it like tofu, and cut off the middle!


    Xu Xin originally thought that the huge wings of this pterosaur stone statue with a wingspan of ten meters should not be able to stretch out in the jungle of trees, so it should be somewhat restrained in the jungle.


    But the scene in front of him directly shattered his thoughts!


    So strong!


    "boom!"


    Not only the tree that was cut off, but also the trees that were touched by other parts of its wings were directly smashed, and all fell into the snow layer that was only a few tens of centimeters thick.


    The huge wings with a ten-meter wingspan spread out completely in the jungle, giving the four people in the treehouse a huge visual impact!


    At the same time, the red light in the eyes of the stone statue of the pterosaurs flared, and it made a sharp and harsh cry towards the tree house.


    The cry is long and piercing, straight into the sky!


    "Heaven!" Zeng Tao, who was standing by the window and said he was going out, took a step back subconsciously, "This...this is..."


    "Heaven Comes"


    Xu Xin''s heart sank.


    What sharp, hard wings!


    He originally thought that the pterosaur''s attack method should be the mouth, but he didn''t expect that the wings were such a powerful weapon!


    Fortunately, after the pterosaur shouted at the treehouse, it did not attack in person.


    "As I said, this pterosaur statue is likely to have the strength of advanced mutant creatures!" Lou Feier said.


    Her body was already trembling slightly, and her face became pale.


    She subconsciously wanted to grab Xu Xin''s arm to gain some sense of security, but she finally held back.


    "Are you...?" Qin Fu noticed Lou Feier''s abnormality and asked with a frown.


    "...The level suppression of mutant creatures. I...I''m afraid I have no combat power in front of this pterosaur..." Lou Feier was telling the truth, anyway, both of them knew that she had mutated.


    "This..." Zeng Tao was a little dumbfounded, "Is there still level suppression of mutant creatures?"


    At this time, the stone statues, which had surrounded the tree house, began to take a new action!


    Like wild beasts on the hunt, they began to make a violent attack, slowly approaching the treehouse.


    They are clearly about to start a tentative attack!


    Qin Fu immediately drew his bow towards the window.


    The bow and arrow are full, and the arrow is lost and ready to go.


    "Do you want to attack?" Qin Fu kept changing the direction of his bow.


    He originally pointed to the pterosaur stone statue, but after hesitating, he moved away.


    These stone statues have not yet entered the range of the heavy crossbow''s automatic attack, but Qin Fu''s purple bow can attack.


    Lou Feier glanced at Xu Xin subconsciously.


    Seeing Xu Xin nodded slightly, she immediately said: "Attack! They are already surrounded! If we don''t attack, it will be too late!"


    Qin Fu immediately loosened the bowstring.


    The arrow from the string was shot quickly and accurately penetrated the head of a stone statue!


    Qin Fu didn''t stop the movement in his hand, the arrows were taken out from the quiver and shot rapidly towards the outside of the tree house.


    It fires so fast!


    His movements are almost like a ghost!


    This is the advantage of bows and arrows!


    The crossbow is slow to wind up and has a slow rate of fire, and it is impossible to achieve such a speed.


    If you want to shoot continuously, you can make a few more crossbows.


    But the power of the crossbow can''t be guaranteed. After all, you can''t make a few purple-level crossbows, right?


    Ji Chaoyang''s spare crossbows were even green.


    However, because they have explosive crossbows, this disadvantage is reduced.


    In this respect, the bow and arrow can make up for it with the skill and strength of the archer.


    A highly skilled archer shoots with a purple bow and arrow, and there is basically no problem.


    No wonder this guy ranks second in the entire 188 area.


    Although the bow in his hand is only wooden, don''t underestimate the wooden bow.


    You must know that suitable high-grade wood is the most suitable material for making bows, not metal.


    The toughness and strength of the wood is the key to a bow.


    As for the so-called iron tire bow and the like, iron bars are embedded in the wooden bow body.


    Moreover, the iron tire bow is not a mainstream bow and arrow at all, and a powerful high-grade bow does not need metal to participate in the production at all.


    Mixed metal is difficult to pull apart, and the toughness is insufficient.


    Therefore, the purple-level wooden bow in Qin Fu''s hand is a very powerful purple-level bow!


    Of course, while the bow body does not need metal, the arrow does.


    Iron arrows are definitely much stronger than wooden arrows and stone arrows.


    The arrow that Qin Fu shot was a blue-level stone arrow.


    The power should be equal to the green level iron arrow.


    No one in Area 187 has ever opened a treasure chest, so no one can use the iron ore.


    Similarly, even someone who can smelt iron blocks would not be willing to use precious iron blocks to make iron arrows that are basically equivalent to consumables.


    Except for their District 188.


    Because of Li Wenxi, there are too many green-level iron blocks that can''t be used up, and it doesn''t matter if they consume some.


    If this Qin Fu can join the 188 area, then the iron arrow will be enough.


    In other words, he should also be able to use bows and arrows in purple steel armor, right?


    After all, the ability of purple steel armor is similar to weapon proficiency.


    Shaking his head and putting away his thoughts, Xu Xin began to pay attention to the movements of the pterosaur statue.


    Under the attack of bows and arrows, countless stone statues were hit by arrows, but this pterosaur stone statue didn''t do anything else, just staring at Xu Xin and the others in the tree house.


    Just like in the giant pit.


    The pterosaur statue, won''t it attack?


    That''s a lot easier to do!


    After shooting dozens of arrows, Qin Fu stopped what he was doing.


    His expression was a little helpless.


    Each of these stone statues of mutant creatures that were shot through their heads by the rapid arrows only paused slightly.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, there was an arrow running through his head, and he continued to slowly approach the tree house.


    They have shrunk from a circle of about 100 meters to about 80 meters.


    "These stone statues won''t die if they are shot in the head?" Qin Fu had a headache. "This...then I''ll give up."


    The strongest function of the archer is to shoot the weak point and kill him with one blow, but since the weakness of normal creatures does not exist on this stone statue, his role is indeed directly abolished.


    After all, if you don''t shoot at the weak point, the destructive power of the bow and arrow is really small and pitiful. No matter how strong it is, it will pass through.


    His last few arrows, trying different positions, had no effect.


    Qin Fu put down the bow in his hand and spread his hands helplessly: "It''s up to you."


    Sure enough, the stone statue of this intermediate mutant creature is different from those of the low-level mutant creature.


    They have no weaknesses!


    This is not so easy to do.


    "I''ll go down and have a look!" Zeng Tao glanced at the pterosaur outside, and seeing that it didn''t move, he gritted his teeth, turned over and sat on the windowsill.


    "What are you doing?" Lou Feier quickly stepped forward to hold Zeng Tao, "You don''t want to jump down, do you? Jump directly from a height of seven or eight meters?"


    "Don''t worry." Zeng Tao easily broke Lou Feier''s hand, "I''m different from the coward behind you, I''m very strong."


    Saying that, she jumped straight down.


    "Alas!" Lou Feier couldn''t hold her, she could only watch her jump down.


    Xu Xin was speechless.


    This little guy didn''t forget to mock him before jumping off.


    "boom!"


    The three of them stretched out their heads and saw that Zeng Tao had landed directly on the ground, without even any buffer for turning over.


    That posture, like a superman landing.


    Also a little handsome.


    But putting it on a little girl would be a bit inconsistent Zeng Tao stood up, twisted her neck, then touched her backpack and took out a bag that was longer and wider than hers Stone swords come.


    The entire blade exudes a blue light.


    It is a stony blue-level broadsword.


    This knife is so big!


    It is several times bigger than the knife Xu Xin made for Wang Lei!


    How did she do this?


    Where did the blueprint come from?


    Is it her ability?


    Before Xu Xin could continue to think, she looked up and said, "Hey, the surname is Yan, look at it."


    As she said that, she carried the big knife and rushed towards the group of stone statues.


    Xu Xin wanted to laugh a little.


    This little bit is still affected by the affinity increase.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t want to show her strength in front of herself.


    Generally speaking, for people who really hate it, it should be unreasonable.


    Zeng Tao had already rushed to the front of the group of stone statues, swung a big knife, and swept towards the surrounding stone statues.


    The surrounding stone statues had already noticed her, and when she swept over, they also directly attacked her.


    "Kakaka¡ª!"


    Before the stone statue''s attack arrived, the broadsword had already swept across a piece.


    Zeng Tao stood in the middle of the cut-off or even smashed stone statues, and with a bang, he smashed the heavy-looking big knife to the ground.


    Immediately, the ground cracked, and the surrounding snow layer was directly shattered.


    Around, the uninjured stone statues immediately stepped back a few steps.


    It seems that they all have an emotion called fear towards Zeng Tao.


    Even the stone statue of the pterosaur turned away and looked at her.


    "Hey..." Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    Another goddess of war.


    She is also a goddess of war who is purely physical.


    A Lolita goddess of war who wields a big knife bigger than herself!

 Chapter 398： Doll Gundam

    "Dig lotus root..." Qin Fu exclaimed, "What is this? Is it a humanoid Gundam?"


    "...No wonder I can''t push her at all."


    Although Lou Feier had already felt Zeng Tao''s strength, she watched her wield a big knife even bigger than herself...


    This visual impact is too strong!


    "Is this her ability?" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up slightly.


    So strong!


    Is this, like Wang Lei''s power increase?


    There seems to be a difference.


    Wang Lei is very strong, and it is outrageous, but his strength is more reflected in the weight.


    The name of [Lux], as the name suggests, is that he can lift heavy and heavy things, but his talent in combat is much worse.


    If it wasn''t for his [Wizard Belt], which gave him the power to control his own power, his combat power would probably be similar to that of ordinary people, and at most he could wield weapons that ordinary people couldn''t handle.


    Moreover, he can''t swing a weapon that is too heavy. If the weight of the weapon is too heavy, it is one thing to lift it, and whether he will be carried away by the weapon after swinging it is another matter.


    Wang Lei even complained about this matter among the explorers, saying that he was like a rocket engine that took off as soon as he tried his best.


    Therefore, the knife Xu Xin made for him, although heavy, was also under his control.


    But this Zeng Tao, holding a big knife with a small body, waved wildly among the stone statues.


    Under normal circumstances, her weight is much lighter than Dasao.


    Even if he swings the big sword, he will definitely be carried away by the weight of the big sword.


    That big sword, I''m afraid it will sink several times more than Xu Xin.


    But the reality is that her whole person looks like a rock, and the big knife in her hand seems to be a plastic toy.


    Sixty or seventy meters away from the treehouse, the stone statues around her were chopped up one by one with her overweight broadsword.


    After the big knife was swung, it slammed on the ground again and again, making a loud noise, and even the three people standing on the tree house could feel the vibration of the floor.


    And she herself gave him the feeling that it was like...


    As easy as chopping vegetables.


    Even his body was just shaking with the tremors of the ground.


    Could it be that this big knife has no weight in her hand?


    Like the purple sword he made for Wang Lei?


    But isn''t this a blue-level weapon?


    At this moment, she even waved a big knife and circled around the group of stone statues!


    "Kakaka!"


    Several stone statues were smashed on the body by the spinning big knife.


    The stone statues that resisted were directly smashed and flew far away, and the stone statues that could not be resisted were instantly passed over by the blade and cut in half.


    The stone statue that was cut in half had not even had time to fall down, and was chopped again by the large blade that rotated in a circle, breaking it into several pieces.


    Live a meat grinder!


    Oh no, it should be called a stone crusher!


    Under the knife light like a stone crusher, all the nearby stone statues stepped back a few meters again, away from Zeng Tao.


    And Zeng Tao, who was spinning, didn''t stop what he was doing.


    She used the inertia of rotation, the accumulated speed, and the large knife with explosive kinetic energy to lead her directly to the nearest stone statue!


    "what!"


    "Card!"


    With its extremely fast speed and super strength, this stone statue did not even have the ability to dodge, and was directly smashed by a big knife!


    The big knife that cut through the stone statue didn''t stop, it cut straight into the ground, and immediately cut a big ditch more than ten centimeters wide on the ground!


    This means of attack, the real Doll Gundam!


    "Dig lotus root..." Qin Fu exclaimed again, "Furious, this is really violent!"


    Zeng Tao picked up the handle of the big knife and pulled it gently.


    With a sound of "Katha", the blade of the broadsword was pulled out from below the ground very easily, and she was smashed to the ground again.


    Then she looked back at the window, she showed a somewhat smug smile, then turned her head and swung the big knife again.


    Xu Xin also let out a sigh of relief.


    Watching Zeng Tao fight, it''s really heart-wrenching and fun.


    Especially when she is still so small, wielding such a big knife, and doing such a feat...


    The contrast is simply incredible!


    "You said, is there any serious disease in this world?"


    Qin Fu leaned against the window, folded his arms in front of his chest, looked at Zeng Tao who was devastated outside, and sighed.


    "Why is such an ability given to such a small guy? Can''t you give it to me? Can you exchange the ability? I''ll exchange my ability for her, okay?"


    There was a hint of envy in his eyes.


    After all, as a man, who doesn''t want to fight in a big way, and experience the thrill of **** to the flesh and the knife to the flesh.


    Even Qin Fu, who seemed to be a bit of a **** and didn''t care about most things, was attracted by this fighting style.


    Xu Xin glanced at him.


    His words directly admitted that he has special abilities.


    Unexpectedly, two of the three people he found had special abilities.


    In a place so far away from them, there are people with special abilities.


    Could it be that there are people with special abilities in each area?


    Or, where they are, there are also giant body parts.


    According to their previous speculation, the holder of the special ability is very close to the giant''s body.


    But are the giant bodies around here denser?


    Aren''t giant bodies all over the world?


    Why are there so many...


    "What ability do you have?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Wow, this knife is really cool..." Qin Fu was still commenting on Zeng Tao''s actions, when he heard this, he turned to look at Xu Xin, "Why, do you really want to know?"


    He lifted the purple bow in his hand and smiled mysteriously: "Guess what my abilities are?"


    Looking at the big bow in his hand, Xu Xin thought slightly.


    His ability is related to the purple bow?


    Archery?


    Or¡­¡­


    He considered the materials for making a purple-grade wooden bow.


    To make a purple-level wooden bow, you need purple-level wood and purple-level animal tendons.


    Xu Xin doesn''t even have a few purple-level animal tendons.


    This material requires a lot of corpses to decompose to get a few.


    And the premise is that there must be a purple-level boning knife, that is, a purple-level stone.


    And purple-grade wood, it is even more rare.


    If there is no tree house core to upgrade the wood, Xu Xin may not be able to obtain purple-grade wood so far.


    It should be impossible for the other party to have a treehouse core.


    In other words, his wood, most likely, was obtained by cutting down purple-rank trees!


    Purple rank trees, at least from his experience of running through two large areas...


    should not exist in nature.


    He rode the Silver King, or maybe a skateboard, and ran through so many places.


    Except for his and Ji Chaoyang''s tree house, he has never seen the "purple" light on any plant.


    I have never seen even a piece of purple soil.


    Judging from the name of the purple-level soil [Soil of Harvest], I am afraid that the soil with this special name will not exist in nature.


    Therefore, Qin Fu''s purple tree...


    The biggest possibility is to buy purple-grade fertilizer through the points mall, upgrade the soil, plant wood, and cut it down after maturity.


    A piece of soil with 20,000 points, this guy really killed a lot of mutant creatures in this beast tide.


    You must know that Xu Xin let Lou Feier control the explosive crossbow to lose the frantic bombing of the herd, and she went out to solve it by herself, so that she could earn more than 30,000 points.


    He didn''t lose the explosive crossbow, but he got so many points by himself...


    It can only be said that he is indeed the second most talented person in the region.


    Not to be underestimated!


    However, that''s not the point.


    The point is, the trees that can produce purple-grade wood are all woody plants!


    Woody plants take twice as long to grow as red berries!


    That is to say, even if Xu Xin is asked to plant woody plants, he may not have a harvest yet.


    After all, his red berries haven''t matured for a long time.


    This Qin Fu had already made a purple wooden bow.


    "Your ability is related to plants?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Hey, you guessed it right." Qin Fu showed surprise, then snapped his fingers, "Yes, it is related to plants. As expected of..."


    "Ability related to plants?" Lou Feier also turned to look at him, "You really have special abilities."


    "What? You are allowed to have it, but I can''t have it?" Qin Fu shrugged.


    Xu Xin and Lou Feier looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    These two people are the talents Xu Xin needs most now.


    ...have to keep them.


    Outside, after a period of open and close, Zeng Tao has now stopped the movements in his hands.


    The stone statues of the intermediate mutant creatures are no longer close to her, and they are even slowly retreating.


    Around her, countless pieces of stone statues that were cut off and smashed were scattered on the ground.


    There are some larger pieces, and there are even movements. For example, the broken animal legs can still be bent and straightened.


    The smaller pieces were also trembling slightly, with obvious signs of activity.


    This shows that even if these stone statues of intermediate mutant creatures are shattered, they are still alive.


    Same as those stone statues before.


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Do these stone statues of intermediate mutant creatures really have no weaknesses?


    "Card!"


    Among the rubble, Zeng Tao slashed the big knife in his hand into the ground.


    Her blue-level stone broadsword, the entire blade and blade, are all chipped.


    Her knife and the stone statue on the opposite side are all stones.


    The opposite side is broken, and the big knife in her hand is naturally not immune.


    Moreover, the stone statues of intermediate-level mutant creatures all have a body part that is stronger than other beasts.


    The strength of this part of their body is the strongest in the blue level.


    Casually, even Zeng Tao''s blue-level stone sword was made by her ability It is stronger than ordinary blue-level stone swords, but in this attack, the damage was almost the same.


    She looked at the big knife with a distressed look in her eyes.


    His mouth was still muttering: "Why should I jump out and show my strength... Just to show that **** my strength? Woohoo, I''m so lost, I don''t care what that stinker does!"


    She is really going to be distressed.


    She has such a strong fighting strength, but she can only rank eighth in District 187, which is very sad.


    In the area where her treehouse is located, the resources are too poor.


    She simply does not have the ability to make any high-level equipment.


    Her broadsword also has a lot more consumables than ordinary weapons.


    Now the big knife in her hand, but she has saved up materials for a long time.


    Before that, in order to save enough materials for this big knife, she was reluctant to use high-level materials, and kept using low-level weapons.


    And with her fighting style, low-level weapons basically destroy one with one.


    This made her poorer and poorer.


    Fortunately, after the world trading platform was released, many of the precious materials in Area 187 could be exchanged at low prices on the world trading platform, which made her feel much better.


    After a long time, she finally came up with the material for this weapon.


    But at this time, the rankings of those previous activities have been finalized.


    In the last treehouse defense campaign in the first stage, she basically hit the eighth with her bare hands.


    Zeng Tao looked at the broken big knife in her hand, sniffed her little nose, her eyes were red with distress, and tears were about to come out.


    She gritted her teeth and glared back fiercely at the three people in the window.


    "Really, the more I think about it, the more angry I get! No, that **** must make amends for me! He must have a lot of good things!"

 Chapter 399： The pterosaur statue shot!

    At this moment, the three people in the tree house were stared at by her, a little confused.


    "What did she suddenly stare at us for? Is she blaming us for not fighting her?"


    Having said that, Qin Fu touched his head a little embarrassedly: "I can''t seem to be of much help."


    Indeed, even if his bow and arrow penetrate the stone statue, I am afraid it will not be of much use.


    "Hey, Zeng Tao, she seems to be... crying?" Lou Feier said a little uncertainly, "What''s the matter? She obviously fought very happily?"


    Xu Xin said he understood, and shook his head with a smile: "Does she feel sorry for her weapon? It''s all chopped into zigzags."


    "what¡­¡­"


    "really."


    Only then did the two of them see the weapon that she was holding in her hand, which used to be majestic, but now looks a little subtle, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, they all wanted to call Zeng Tao back, but they were afraid that the voice would attract the attention of the pterosaurs nearby.


    So, Lou Feier waved her arm towards Zeng Tao, wanting her to come back.


    "Huh?" Her waving arm stopped and looked at the movements of the surrounding stone statues, "These stone statues, do you want to let her go?"


    Just like what Lou Feier said, the encirclement of the stone statues around the tree house opened an obvious gap for Zeng Tao.


    A gap where she could just swagger out.


    This seems to be telling her: hurry up, auntie, we won''t be around you anymore, so don''t beat us! We have no grievances with you, what are you beating us for?


    Next to it, the stone statue of the pterosaur was also looking at Zeng Tao.


    Its huge head suddenly swayed in the direction of the gap.


    "This is to let me go? Didn''t you come after me?" Zeng Tao was a little curious, but he didn''t move.


    She lifted the large knife whose blade was completely dull and looked around.


    The surrounding stone statues took a step back slightly, widening the gap a bit.


    They seemed to understand her words and responded to her with actions: "Yes, it''s not for you, just go."


    This made Zeng Tao a little confused.


    "Oh, I see, you came with Qin Fu, right?"


    Zeng Tao thought about it for a while, and then suddenly, she said to the stone statue of the pterosaur who was shaking her head at her.


    She thought of what Qin Fu said before, "there is a sense of danger along the way", which is a somewhat illusory word based on feeling.


    "It seems that it really has nothing to do with me. These guys should have been brought by Qin Fu!"


    Thinking of this, Zeng Tao began to feel sorry for her big knife again.


    "Bastard, obviously it has nothing to do with me, why am I working so hard! My knife hum... I blame that **** Yan Haiming!"


    She gritted her teeth hard, and after preparing to solve this matter, she must beat that Yan Haiming to relieve her hatred.


    He has to grab all his resources!


    At this time, the three people in the tree house have changed a bit.


    This Zeng Tao, who is so small, has a lot of courage.


    How dare you talk to that pterosaur statue!


    I am afraid that even the stone statue of the pterosaur did not expect that this little girl was actually talking to it.


    Its huge head tilted slightly.


    "This... what should we do now?"


    Looking at the movement of the pterosaur statue, Lou Fei''er was flustered, and regardless of whether Qin Fu was still there, she asked Xu Xin directly.


    "...Let''s wait and see." Xu Xin said softly, glanced at Qin Fu, and said nothing.


    The other party has more or less aware of his identity. Since he didn''t run away immediately, he doesn''t need to deliberately hide it.


    Qin Fu looked at the two of them, and became more and more sure of his inner guess.


    His expression became a little tangled at this time.


    After all, what to do?


    And Xu Xin gave Lou Feier a color and glanced at Qin Fu again.


    He is telling her that your task is to be optimistic about Qin Fu. If he wants to run away, you can stop him.


    Lou Feier nodded slightly.


    After getting the task, she felt much less panic and began to focus on Qin Fu''s movements.


    As for the pterosaur statue, leave it to Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin was looking at the stone statues of Zeng Tao and Pterodactyl outside the tree house.


    This pterosaur stone statue has not moved so far.


    Facing Zeng Tao''s attack on the group of stone statues, it was indifferent, and even wanted her to leave directly.


    Xu Xin didn''t think that the pterosaur statue would be afraid of Zeng Tao.


    After all, it just spread its wings, and all the surrounding trees were cut off.


    And its wings, but it seems that there is no resistance.


    Xu Xin didn''t even have the confidence to resist the simple action of spreading its wings.


    He had a hunch.


    If the stone statue of the pterosaur flew up and glides under the canopy of the tree house...


    Its wings, probably...


    It will cut off the tree house directly!


    That''s right, it is flying, cutting the tree house in half!


    Therefore, he does not want to act rashly for the time being.


    After all, in his judgment, these stone statues should be looking for Xiaohong.


    The last time Xiaohong appeared was in this tree house.


    Therefore, they will surround the tree house, trying to find what they want from the tree house.


    As for the people in the treehouse, it really doesn''t matter.


    As long as they can''t feel that Xiaohong is on this person, then let go, and let go.


    Moreover, Xu Xin always felt that these stone statues did not seem to want to kill the survivors.


    Whether it was in the giant pit of the teleportation formation or here, these stone statues gave him a kind of...


    Feeling merciful?


    Obviously they can all go together, but they have to die in waves.


    And the strongest pterosaur stone statue, obviously has a movement, but does not participate in the attack at all.


    It''s weird...


    At this time, the pterosaur statue moved.


    Looking at the little guy who was all in Chi Chi, the wings of the stone statue of the pterosaur fluttered and fanned directly towards her.


    Not with the sharp edge of the wing, but with the inside of the wing.


    Zeng Tao didn''t dodge in time, and was directly hit half of the body by the wings.


    She exclaimed and stumbled a few steps toward the place outside the encirclement.


    "Wow... poof!"


    Probably because of the unstable center of gravity, Zeng Tao fell directly, fell to the ground, and gnawed at the mud.


    Seeing that the pterosaur statue moved, Lou Feier subconsciously leaned towards Xu Xin, and then the funny scene in front of her made her widen her eyes again: "...Ah?"


    Qin Fu also showed a surprised and funny expression: "This pterosaur stone statue... gave her a big mouth?"


    Xu Xin was thoughtful.


    This pterosaur stone statue really doesn''t seem to have any intention of attacking the survivors.


    After Zeng Tao was slapped to the ground, he immediately propped up his body and stood up: "Bah, bah, take a bite of my snow and mud!"


    She glanced up at the pterosaur statue still watching her.


    The stone statue of the pterosaur lowered its head, and in the stone eyes of the stone statue, a faint red light stared at her.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and immediately turned her head and ran towards the tree house.


    Come back to the tree house!


    Although the scene just now was a bit funny, as a party, she doesn''t think so!


    This big guy is simply not something she can handle!


    How can this stone statue be so strong!


    In terms of her most proud physical strength, she was actually powerless!


    Just now, she didn''t dodge, and the big reason was that the wings of the pterosaur statue gave her the feeling that it was just flapping randomly.


    She felt that she would not be able to be fanned out.


    After all, she knew what she was capable of.


    In her current state, it is basically impossible to shake her body with such a casual wing.


    So she didn''t hide directly.


    She wanted to try the power of a pterosaur.


    As a result, although she was not fanned away, she stumbled a few steps and fell directly to the ground.


    This power...


    terrible!


    Just after she ran a few steps, the pterosaur''s soaring cry of Chi Chi suddenly came from behind!


    "What''s going on?!" She immediately turned her head and looked behind her with a corner of her eye.


    In the tree house, Xu Xin and the others immediately looked solemn.


    The stone statue of the pterosaur, with its wings once again spread out, raised its head and let out a long howl.


    Then, it even waved its wings, or in other words, waved its claws, and waved towards Zeng Tao!


    Zeng Tao''s complexion immediately changed drastically, she pulled out her big knife from her backpack, and smashed it towards the wings with her greatest strength!


    That''s right, smash.


    Because the blade is completely blunt, it can only be called smashed.


    Her head was also thinking at this time.


    Why did the pterosaur suddenly attack!


    Is it because she didn''t listen to the pterosaur and left, but wanted to go back to the tree house?


    I knew it earlier and left immediately!


    At the same time, on the tree house, an arrow and a crossbow were shot quickly!


    When Xu Xin and Qin Fu spread their wings and roared at the stone statue of the pterosaur, they moved.


    One pulled out the crossbow and pulled the trigger, the other pulled the bowstring to shoot.


    Therefore, before the stone statue of the pterosaur collided with Zeng Tao, both the arrow and the cross were shot on the wings.


    Then, it didn''t work.


    The wings of the pterosaur statue look very thin, just like a thin film.


    However, even Qin Fu''s arrow, blessed by a purple-level bow, was easily deflected when it hit its wings!


    There are no traces left on the wings!


    This is an arrow that can directly penetrate the head of the stone statue of the intermediate mutant creature, and there are no traces left on the wings of the stone statue of the pterosaur!


    Before Xu Xin and Qin Fu''s expressions changed, Zeng Tao''s sword had already collided with the wings of the pterosaur.


    "boom!"


    The pterosaur''s wings paused for a moment when it collided with the broadsword.


    Zeng Tao''s attack still had some effect on the pterosaur.


    But the price was that her big knife was directly smashed in half!


    And she was also directly fanned by her wings and flew backwards at a rapid rate!


    "boom!


    ! "


    Coincidentally, her body directly hit the tree trunk of the tree house about five or six meters above the ground.


    The whole treehouse trembled wildly, causing the three people in the treehouse to almost lose their feet.


    Zeng Tao, whose back hit the tree trunk, lost his eyes coughed up a mouthful of blood at the moment of impact, and then fell down.


    Immediately, Xu Xin was quick-witted, manipulated the roots of the tree house, wrapped her body that was about to fall with the roots, pulled her into the tree house, and hugged her body.


    He just felt his hands sink.


    Then it didn''t connect firmly, and just sat back and fell to the ground.


    Zeng Tao''s small body was directly pressed against his leg.


    "Card¡­¡­"


    "Hey..." Xu Xin gasped for breath and almost cried out.


    How could this Zeng Tao''s body be so heavy!


    dead!


    His legs are about to be crushed!


    23shu8*com

 Chapter 400： woohoo my knife

    How can this little guy be so heavy!


    Outside the tree house, after attacking, the stone statue of the pterosaur returned directly to the big pit, stood there again, and looked at the tree house faintly.


    And most of the remaining stone statues of mutant creatures moved slowly again, forming a circle around the tree house.


    Qin Fu and Lou Feier saw that there was no conflict outside, so they both came to Xu Xin''s side.


    Qin Fu looked at Xu Xin with a strange expression.


    What did he see just now?


    Was it the treehouse roots he controlled just now?


    How could he control Lou Feier''s treehouse? !


    What is this operation?


    Could it be that this tree house is already his parasitic tree house?


    Not right either...


    Lou Feier is still on the list of District 187. On the ranking list, District 187 is also displayed after her name.


    In other words, she is indeed still from District 187.


    How the **** is this done, directly manipulating other people''s main treehouses?


    "Is she all right?" Lou Feier squatted down beside Xu Xin and Zeng Tao.


    I saw Zeng Tao lying on Xu Xin''s lap, her face pale.


    Her consciousness was a little blurry, her eyes were half-open, and there were traces of blood on her mouth.


    He was still muttering, with a little cry: "Woooo...my knife..."


    Xu Xin couldn''t stand the pressure, but she also felt a little dumbfounded.


    Do you still feel sorry for her knife?


    "Is it very heavy?" Qin Fu put away his thoughts and became more interested in Xu Xin. Seeing that Xu Xin gave up after raising his hands twice, he raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "It''s too heavy..." Xu Xin tried his best, but couldn''t lift the little guy.


    He almost put Zeng Tao directly into the bracelet, but he still held back.


    After all, Xiaohong is still in his bracelet.


    Although it is in the stomach of the treasure chest monster, who knows what the state of the treasure chest monster is now.


    If it is a state with a wide mouth open, it is not suitable.


    Using the bracelet will connect the two spaces, and the position of Xiaohong can be detected by the outside.


    At that time, they may not be as tentative as they are now.


    Instead, attack directly!


    He is not afraid of other stone statues, but that pterosaur, he really has no ability to fight.


    However, this little girl, who is as heavy as a lump of iron, will really crush his leg!


    Moreover, just now he heard his legs and made a "stuck" sound.


    Really are¡­¡­


    "...You two, help me turn her away from my lap." Xu Xin was helpless and could only ask the two of them for help.


    "Is it so heavy?" Qin Fu grabbed Zeng Tao''s shoulder and wanted to turn her over.


    The result doesn''t move.


    "It''s so heavy!" He suddenly exerted his strength, but he still remained motionless.


    "I''ll try." Lou Feier also reached out.


    The three worked together.


    But still couldn''t move.


    "This is too heavy." Qin Fu let go of his hands helplessly, spread his hands and said, "It seems to be impossible."


    Xu Xin tried to pull her legs out of Zeng Tao''s body, but she couldn''t.


    It was completely crushed by a heavy object.


    How could this little loli be so heavy!


    Her ability is really strange, but understandable.


    If she didn''t put more weight on herself, she couldn''t control the sword so stably.


    Shall I give her a pill to heal her injury?


    But her current state seems to be...


    It fits his needs.


    It''s just that she can take advantage of her weak state to subdue this little Gundam.


    Just when Xu Xin thought so, Zeng Tao, who was lying on his knees, twisted slightly.


    "Hi..." Xu Xin took another breath.


    He felt as if an elephant had run over his leg twice.


    Unbearable!


    He almost turned the bracelet directly and put Zeng Tao into the bracelet.


    If it goes on like this, his leg will be broken directly!


    "Ah? Zeng Tao''s condition has improved a lot?"


    Lou Feier suddenly said.


    Um?


    Xu Xin stopped the movement in his hand and looked down.


    I saw her face, which had turned from pale to rosy again.


    It actually got much better.


    Her condition seems to have recovered.


    It seems that there is no need to give her a pill for recovery.


    It''s just a pity, if her strength is restored, it will be really difficult to subdue her.


    "Her injury has recovered automatically?"


    Qin Fu was a little surprised to see that her face had indeed improved.


    "Being able to recover from the injury on his own is indeed a talent of the combat department."


    Xu Xin felt otherwise.


    He found that Zeng Tao, who was lying on his knees, was slowly reducing the weight of his body.


    getting lighter.


    His knees can already bear such a weight.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before she can return to the weight that her small body deserves.


    With such a small body, seventy or eighty pounds, it''s almost the same, right?


    This weight can not only become so heavy, but also reduce.


    Gradually, as her body became lighter, Xu Xin''s legs could move.


    "Well..." Zeng Tao let out a groan, then slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing herself sitting on Xu Xin''s lap, she blinked blankly at first, then slowly opened her eyes, and opened her small mouth with traces of blood.


    "This this¡­¡­!"


    Without saying a word, she jumped up instantly and punched Xu Xin with one punch.


    But Xu Xin''s reaction power increased today.


    The moment she punched, he reacted, ducked his head, and grabbed her arm.


    Um?


    Her current strength is so small!


    This little fist has become soft.


    So weak!


    Xu Xin''s heart moved.


    Lost strength?


    With his hands, he directly pushed down Zeng Tao, who had no strength, and pressed him face down on the ground.


    Of course, he controlled the force and wouldn''t let her get hurt.


    "You...! You let go!" Zeng Tao''s face was pressed against the cold floor, and she was shocked by the cold, and then shouted, struggling frantically, and her two short legs wanted to kick Xu Xin''s body.


    But at this time, she has really lost all her strength and turned into a real little loli.


    "You...isn''t it inappropriate?" Seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Fu held back a smile and said, "If this scene is seen on Earth, you might have to go in and drink a few pots of tea. "


    Although Lou Feier has been nervously paying attention to the situation outside and is very nervous, she couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene.


    "You...you two! You actually helped Zhou to abuse, and you didn''t help me!" Zeng Tao kicked his short legs and struggled to shout, "Let me go! You stinky rascal, let me go!


    ! Come and help me!


    "


    Xu Xin also smiled, her strength restrained.


    But even if he restrained his strength, Zeng Tao still couldn''t break free.


    She was still struggling and yelling.


    Feeling that the little guy under him really had no strength, he grabbed Zeng Taodi''s arm with one hand, and while standing up, he lifted her up and made her stand on the ground.


    The body is so light.


    Zeng Tao, who was standing on the ground, rubbed his red wrist, and instead of backing away, he stared at him stubbornly.


    There was still a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth, and on the leather armor on her chest, there was also the blood she just coughed up.


    But his face was very ruddy, and it seemed that there was no problem with his body.


    "Little Taozi, have you lost your strength?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well..." Zeng Tao''s body trembled, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes looking at Xu Xin.


    It was only then that she realized that the man on the opposite side was now able to pinch herself at will.


    She immediately hid behind Lou Feier and stared at Xu Xin viciously: "Don''t think about doing anything to me! My strength will be restored soon!"


    Her current appearance is like a little milk cat with its teeth and claws. She is fierce, but she has no ability to hurt anyone.


    It seemed that she had indeed lost her strength temporarily.


    The price of repairing the injury is temporary loss of strength...


    Wouldn''t her strength be lost if the pills were used to help her recover from her injuries?


    "Your ability is really interesting." Qin Fu also looked at her with interest.


    "You... what are you trying to do?! You''re not a pervert, are you!" Zeng Tao grabbed Lou Feier''s arm, looked at the two tall men around, and said nervously.


    small book booth


    Now she can indeed be bullied by anyone.


    These two men are unreliable!


    She can only rely on Lou Feier, who is also a woman with her and has always been relatively kind.


    "I said, I told you not to go out, go out, look, there is something wrong." Lou Feier grabbed Zeng Tao''s little hand, first made a scolding, and then comforted, "Okay, these two people Nothing will be done to you."


    Her eyes moved slightly.


    Zeng Tao''s hand has become soft at this moment, and there is no strength.


    She tugged gently, and Zeng Tao''s entire body was also pulled closer to her.


    "Ah!" When Lou Feier said that, Zeng Tao immediately thought of what had just happened, ran to the window and looked out.


    At a glance, she saw the broken sword on the ground not far away.


    It''s already broken.


    "Ugh..." Her mouth was deflated and her eyes were red, "My knife..."


    However, thinking that there were other people behind her, she sniffed and didn''t cry.


    But his mood also dropped a lot immediately, and he lowered his head and did not speak.


    The state of the knife after cutting the stone statue, although it is also a bit terrible, the damage is very serious, but it can still be repaired with the weapon and armor manufacturing platform.


    At most, it costs a few blue-level stones.


    But now it looks like it''s only half left...


    There is no way to fix it is completely broken.


    She gritted her teeth, not letting herself cry.


    That''s a knife she''s been saving for a long time to make...


    It''s really gone now.


    woo woo woo...


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she became. Finally, she couldn''t hold it any longer. As soon as she pursed her lips, tears remained.


    "Hey, why are you crying?" Qin Fu immediately comforted her, "Isn''t it just a knife? Wouldn''t it be better to make another one?"


    "...It''s so easy...it''s expensive! Woohoo...wow!"


    No one to comfort her, she can bear it.


    This was comforted, and the tears could not be held back directly.


    "My knife! My knife...!" She sat directly on the ground and burst into tears, "Wow...the surname is Yan, you...you pay for my knife, pay for my knife! Wooah... what¡­¡­"


    While crying, he didn''t forget to stare at Xu Xin.


    I pay your knife?


    Xu Xin was speechless.


    He had always wanted to stop her from going down.


    As a result, this girl insisted on confronting her, and she would do whatever she said, and she would jump right in and chop down the statues of mutant creatures.


    The most outrageous thing is that she actually had to get close to the pterosaur stone statue to provoke the pterosaur stone statue.


    That is a monster that even the number one in the entire region would not dare to provoke.


    Seeing the little girl crying with red eyes and not forgetting to stare at herself, Xu Xin felt helpless.


    It seems that this Yan Haiming''s identity really makes Zeng Tao very disgusted.


    Even his face, coupled with the increase in affinity, still made her unable to resist against him.


    "Okay, okay, isn''t it just a blue-level stone? I''ll just pay you, and I''ll make another one for you."


    Xu Xin comforted Zeng Tao like a child, and even touched her head like she was touching Coco.

 Chapter 401： run away

    Zeng Tao subconsciously felt a sense of closeness, and even wanted to rub her.


    Then she instantly came back to her senses because of Xu Xin''s words.


    She didn''t push Xu Xin''s hand away, but her eyes lit up, as if grabbing a life-saving straw: "You really want to pay me? Pay me for weapons?"


    "Of course it''s true. Blue-level stones, to me, are nothing."


    Xu Xin smiled slightly, and took out two blue-level stones from her backpack.


    This thing, Li Wenxi''s side is flooded.


    The by-product of every time she digs is stones.


    Blue-level stones are not very useful for their explorers, but they are all blue-level materials, maybe they will be useful in the future.


    Therefore, this stone is accumulated more and more.


    On the world trading platform, the price drop of blue-level stones is actually related to Li Wenxi.


    She felt that the treehouse was about to be overwhelmed because there was too much inventory, so she released a part of the blue-level stones on the world trading platform.


    The so-called rare is the most expensive, if you take out so many at once, the blue-level stones are no longer rare, and the price will naturally drop.


    It is precisely because of this that Zeng Tao was able to buy enough materials from the World Channel at a low price to make this weapon.


    After all, she can make this weapon, in the end, she has to thank Li Wenxi for her ability.


    Zeng Tao held the stone and looked over and over, her eyes getting brighter and brighter.


    Although she needs an appraisal table to see the item level, there are still subtle differences between blue-level and green-level stones.


    She was able to tell the difference after playing with blue-level stones for a long time.


    These two pieces in her hands are definitely blue-level stones!


    "You really want to do it for me!" Zeng Tao jumped up from the ground, "Really do it! Don''t go back!"


    "Just kidding, when did I, Yan Haiming, say something big?" Xu Xin showed a disdainful expression.


    This little girl is quite interesting.


    "Then do it now! Lou Feier, do you have a weapon and armor manufacturing station here?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Xu Xin directly held her down and looked at the movements of the stone statues outside.


    These stone statues have already stepped into the tree house about 50 meters away.


    Take one step further and the automatic heavy crossbow that fills the treehouse will activate.


    "Are you using the knife now? How long will it take to recover?" Xu Xin glanced at Zeng Tao and asked.


    "At least half a day, right? The injury was a little serious this time." Zeng Tao touched her stomach.


    She felt that her internal organs were a little uncomfortable just now.


    Fortunately, her body can automatically recover from her injuries after she loses consciousness.


    Afterwards, she glanced at Xu Xin unexpectedly: "Why did you suddenly stop being annoying? The tone of your speech has also changed."


    Xu Xin didn''t answer, but said, "Then you should rest."


    "Next, what should I do?" Lou Feier asked Xu Xin directly and unabashedly.


    However, Qin Fu already basically knew the relationship between the two, and Zeng Tao was not in a good state, so he didn''t care.


    "Wait and watch." Xu Xin looked out the window.


    The stone statue outside the window has been cleaned by Zeng Tao for a small part.


    The surrounding stone statues are much sparser than before.


    These stone statues are slowly advancing towards the tree house step by step, like a group of beasts lurking in the grass and moving slowly, ready to make a surprise attack.


    "Are you going to step into the automatic range of the heavy crossbow?" Qin Fu said to himself.


    As he said, finally, the stone statues outside the tree house stepped into the automatic firing range of the green-class heavy crossbow fifty meters.


    Neatly, they stepped in together.


    And at this moment, the entire treehouse shook violently!


    The sound of the machine expansion sounded from all directions of the tree house!


    All the tree house heavy crossbows immediately started automatic shooting!


    Outside the window, countless heavy crossbows with the thickness of **** were lost, pouring out in all directions to the west!


    A heavy crossbow loses its own weight, which determines its power.


    Even a green-level treehouse heavy crossbow cannot be underestimated.


    After all, this is not the weapon that the survivors hold in their hands, but the external weapon of the tree house!


    It''s a heavy weapon!


    The statues of mutant creatures also know that this heavy crossbow is not easy to resist, and most of them choose to dodge.


    But the heavy crossbow loss poured out at this moment is too much!


    There are a lot of stone statues, and the heavy crossbow on the treehouse immediately fired all the heavy crossbows one after another!


    In all directions of the tree house, there was a continuous sound of rock breaking.


    The surrounding stone statues were basically all hit!


    The sound of the crossbow breaking and breaking was mixed with the miserable and angry sounds of the mutant creature statues.


    At this time, the four people in the tree house were all paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    Although it is a low-level heavy crossbow, the arrows are also stone.


    Under the blessing of the heavy crossbow, with its own weight, this wave of heavy crossbow lost almost all the surrounding mutant creature statues!


    Only a few stone statues of mutant creatures escaped with their flexible bodies.


    As for the stone statues that were hit, the parts that were hit were all cracked.


    It doesn''t matter if the statue was hit only once. The statue that was hit twice or three times was basically missing something. Some of them were even directly shattered by the power of the heavy crossbow!


    Sure enough, the power of the heavy crossbow should not be underestimated.


    For ordinary survivors, even a green-level heavy crossbow is a weapon much stronger than their own strength!


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of Ma Hongwei.


    He was looking forward to the new crossbow Ma Hongwei made today.


    Hope it doesn''t disappoint him.


    However, the matter in front of him is not over yet.


    The heavy crossbow burst out of the nest, and it only happened in a few seconds to quiet down.


    Another small half of the stone statues of mutant creatures lost their mobility.


    As for the other mutant creature statues, because of this attack, they retreated to a distance of fifty meters.


    But Xu Xin knew that the heavy crossbow in the entire tree house had been emptied.


    If they''re going to attack, it''s on their own.


    He is not very afraid of these stone statues of intermediate mutant creatures.


    After all, this is near the tree house and is their home ground.


    But that pterosaur...


    Xu Xin looked at the pterosaur, and the pterosaur still looked at the few people quietly.


    Its position at this time has already approached more than ten meters forward.


    It seems that it already has a plan to make its own shots.


    But still hesitating.


    Its current attitude seems to be thinking about whether what it is looking for is here or not.


    Whether to start or not.


    Xu Xin suddenly had an idea.


    Since Zeng Tao was fighting just now, this big guy didn''t embarrass her, but let her run away...


    So can they?


    The target of the pterosaur statue seems to be just this treehouse where Xiaohong once appeared.


    Then they all go out directly and let them find it in the tree house.


    If they can''t find it, they will naturally go back.


    As for whether the tree house will be destroyed...


    That doesn''t really matter.


    If it is destroyed, it will be transplanted directly.


    Anyway, Lou Feier has been clamoring for a transplant.


    Because her watch can only contact the 187 area, she has to lose contact with everyone as soon as she goes out.


    She kept complaining to Xu Xin that it was too inconvenient.


    Moreover, now, there is less need to communicate with Area 187.


    The powerhouses in Area 187, located in this half of Area 188, are already by his side.


    Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei, two people who have been conquered.


    And Yan Haiming in his bracelet.


    And, the two by his side now.


    A Zeng Tao, who has basically been confirmed, and Qin Fu, who seems to have discovered his identity and attitude, but is still somewhat unpredictable.


    Five of the top ten are all here, including the second, fourth, fifth, eighth and ninth.


    The remaining five people, according to Lou Feier, are still suffering in the ice and snow on the other side.


    Those, it doesn''t matter.


    They can''t make any waves, and they don''t need to deal with them specially.


    Thinking like this, Xu Xin said, "Let''s go down. The goal of these stone statues is this tree house, not us. If you stay away from this tree house, there should be no danger."


    "The target is the tree house? Go down?" Qin Fu was stunned for a moment, then immediately understood Xu Xin''s intention, "Are you trying to run away? It''s not suitable, isn''t this Lou Feier''s tree house? Even if we run away , then if the tree house is destroyed..."


    "Yes, yes!" Zeng Tao nodded immediately, and then looked at Xu Xin with a frown, "I just said that you don''t hate you so much, so you do this kind of thing? If you want to go, go by yourself, coward! No, Make me a weapon before you leave, you said it all!"


    Xu Xin glanced at her: "What''s the use of you staying here? Want to be slapped again?"


    "I...!" Zeng Tao stared at Xu Xin, but could not refute.


    In her current state, even an ordinary survivor can handle her, and there is really no other role to stay except for cheering.


    Lou Feier opened her eyes slightly when she heard his words, and then her face immediately showed a happy expression.


    Are you finally leaving?


    She has long wanted to leave!


    That pterosaur stone statue is too scary!


    As for this treehouse...


    That really doesn''t matter!


    She immediately said: "I agree with Yan Haiming''s point of view that human life is the most important thing. Since they will let us go, let''s leave quickly. Moreover, my tree house is not so fragile, and they will not necessarily destroy the tree. Room!"


    "Do you really want to abandon the tree house?" Zeng Tao was a little anxious, "Have you forgotten what that mysterious voice said? You must not abandon your tree house!"


    Qin Fu raised his eyebrows and said, "Then let''s go, Zeng Tao, don''t forget what we came here for this time. Don''t delay it because of other things. If you don''t open it now, when will you open it?"


    What are they doing here this time?


    To climb snowy mountains.


    However, he can roughly guess now that this so-called climbing snow mountain is probably just a trap for Lou Feier and this "Yan Haiming".


    The snow mountain that Lou Feier really climbed is probably the same as this "Yan Haiming".


    That is... the snow mountain before the activation of the teleportation formation next to it.


    However, since there is a way to escape from the encirclement of the mutant creatures'' stone statues and the gaze of the pterosaur statues, he will naturally not refuse.


    Get out of this dangerous place first.


    When that time comes, think about it.


    Of course, he also had doubts in his heart.


    He always thought that these stone statues followed him.


    But just now "Yan Haiming" said very firmly The goal of these stone statues is the tree house.


    What is the situation?


    Several people argued a few more words, and finally determined the policy.


    run!


    Get out of the encirclement first!


    "Lou Feier, then hurry up and pack up the things in your treehouse and take them away. If the treehouse is really destroyed, these things will still be there!" Zeng Tao helped her with some decorations and handed them to her .


    "I think so too."


    Lou Feier quickly put all the things she put around in her backpack.


    Several people looked at each other and nodded, indicating that they were all ready.


    Immediately, Lou Feier manipulated the roots of the tree house and took several people out of the tree house.


    Around, the number of mutated creature statues has been reduced to less than half of what it was before.


    The moment they came down, the surrounding stone statues of mutant creatures, as well as the stone statues of pterosaurs, all turned their heads and looked at them.


    Countless red lights stared at them faintly.


    Especially the eyes like copper bells on the huge head were also watching them.


    He even took a few steps towards them, his huge wings slightly opened, as if to make some move.


    But no shot.


    This scene made several people panic.


    Lou Feier''s face turned pale, and she leaned towards Xu Xin subconsciously.


    Zeng Tao, who lost her strength, hid behind Lou Feier.


    "Would you like to grab my arm?" Seeing this, Qin Fu tilted his head and teased Xu Xin, "We are four in one."


    Xu Xin smiled helplessly, then put away the smile and pointed in the opposite direction of the pterosaur: "Let''s break through from there, let''s go."


    Several people exerted a slight force under their feet and immediately ran in that direction.


    However, after running for two seconds, behind him, came the long and sharp cry of the pterosaur!

 Chapter 402： siege

    Behind him, there was the sharp and long cry of the pterosaur statue.


    Xu Xin and the others tilted their heads and looked behind them with out of corners of their eyes.


    I saw that the stone statue of the pterosaur spread its wings again and screamed in the sky!


    And the surrounding trees, under this action, were once again blown down by the open wings!


    Immediately afterwards, the surrounding mutated creature statues suddenly rioted as if they had received an order!


    Originally they were just moving slowly, but they seemed to be very cautious, but suddenly they rushed towards the direction of several people!


    what happened!


    Could it be that there are too many people walking, and it is too arrogant, which makes the pterosaur statue a little uncomfortable? !


    Damn, I knew I should go one by one!


    A distance of more than 20 meters, for an intermediate-level mutant creature statue, it is almost instantaneous!


    Several stone statues of mutant creatures are already approaching Chichi at this time!


    Beside him, there is a Lou Fei''er who uses a dagger and has insufficient destructive power to the statue, and an archer who uses a bow and arrow and also attacks weak points without strong destructive power.


    The attack of the two of them is so small that it can be ignored for this kind of stone-like monster with no weaknesses.


    Zeng Tao, the only one who can cause great damage to stone statues, temporarily lost his ability at this time.


    Only on your own!


    Xu Xin couldn''t think about it, and immediately took out a large knife from his backpack and swung it at the intermediate mutant creature that rushed over.


    Although this big knife was a whole circle smaller than Zeng Tao''s, it was still very heavy.


    After all, this is a steel knife made from refined purple-grade steel!


    At the beginning, he kept one for himself for every weapon.


    As soon as the big knife was in his hand, Xu Xin felt his hand sink.


    So heavy!


    However, because it is a purple-level broadsword, its own weight is halved and the enemy''s weight is doubled.


    Therefore, even if Xu Xin''s strength is very weak compared to Zeng Tao and Wang Lei, he can wield the big sword that he should not have been able to wield.


    Of course, it is still a bit laborious to swing.


    As for why he didn''t use the halberd...


    Because of the destructive power of the halberd, it is not as strong as the big sword.


    Moreover, he does have some eyes on Zeng Tao''s fighting style, and wants to try it himself.


    "Kakaka!"


    The sound of the familiar stone statue being chopped and shattered sounded.


    Around, although the mutant creature stone statues are hard, they cannot resist the attack of the purple-grade steel broadsword at all.


    In an instant, several stone statues were cut in half by the big knife, and shattered directly under the impact of the heavy big knife!


    So cool!


    With a knife, it''s cool!


    The knife could no longer be grasped in his hands.


    He could feel how heavy it was.


    And the enemy is facing four times the impact force!


    Countless stone statues were cut off under the power of the big sword, and even shattered at the same time!


    "My God!" Zeng Tao exclaimed directly.


    Her eyes were wide and her mouth was slightly open, looking completely stunned.


    Just now, she also subconsciously pulled out another knife from her backpack.


    Because of her previous habit, there were always many weapons in her backpack. After all, ordinary weapons are simply useless.


    But after she pulled out the green-level sword, she couldn''t hold it at all.


    If Lou Feier hadn''t pulled her away quickly, she might have been smashed to the ground by the knife she drew herself.


    But before she could feel annoyed, she saw the scene in front of her with a flash of sword light.


    Xu Xin held a large knife that reflected metallic luster, and easily slashed a circle of mutated creature stone statues in front of him!


    This this¡­¡­


    This is too handsome! This knife!


    It is her dream knife!


    She instantly forgot the stone knife that had been broken before, and only saw the knife in Xu Xin''s hand.


    Just when Xu Xin wanted to swing the knife again to resist the attacking mutated creature statue, he suddenly discovered...


    These mutant creature stone statues do not seem to be coming towards them.


    Because, except for the stone statues he shattered, the other stone statues ignored them at all, and rushed directly to the tree house!


    "Deceiving Kangxi"


    "They don''t seem to be attacking us, but are going to the tree house?"


    Qin Fu kicked the fragments of the stone statues of mutant creatures that were still shaking on the ground, and spread his hands: "It seems that you accidentally injured them."


    Except for Zeng Tao, who opened his mouth and looked at the big knife in Xu Xin''s hand, the other three all looked back at the tree house behind them.


    I saw a leopard-like mutant creature stone statue that climbed along the trunk of the treehouse to the bottom of the treehouse canopy.


    That is, below the center of the bottom floor of the tree house.


    Then, it was a sharp claw at the bottom of the tree house!


    Several people heard the sound of wood shattering.


    After the leopard swung this hard claw and scratched a few deep marks at the bottom of the tree house, it immediately fell down.


    At the same time, another mutant creature climbed up the trunk of seven or eight meters, and slapped the place where it was just attacked by the mutant leopard stone statue!


    Then, it also fell down.


    But one after another, the mutant creatures climbed up the tree trunks and attacked the gaps at the bottom of the tree house, which had been destroyed but were constantly repairing themselves.


    In the end, in less than ten seconds, the bottom of the treehouse was attacked more than twenty times, and a large hole was completely shattered!


    After opening the big hole again, the mutant creature statues climbed the tree trunks one by one and entered the tree house.


    At this point, several people had already retreated to a position 100 meters away from the tree house, and crouched behind a tree.


    Neither the mutant creature stone statue nor the pterodactyl stone statue cast their eyes on them again.


    So they hid here, watching the treehouse.


    Around the tree house, there is no one stone statue of mutant creatures. These stone statues have all been drilled into the tree house.


    Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Lou Feier''s treehouse and thinking.


    It seems that his conjecture is indeed correct. These stone statues are here to find Xiaohong.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t somehow get into a tree house.


    It''s just that after these stone statues are drilled in, why is there no movement at all?


    He also thought that after these stone statues entered, they would turn the tree house upside down.


    As a result, there was not even a sound of footsteps.


    "Is this really okay?"


    Qin Fu looked at the treehouse that seemed very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "What are the statues trying to do? It doesn''t look like they''re going to demolish the tree house? It''s interesting." He touched his chin.


    "If they want to destroy the tree house, they don''t have to enter it at all, just attack the tree trunk." Lou Feier speculated, "Since they enter it, they are looking for something. It''s just..."


    It''s just that in her abandoned tree house, what does this group of stone statues need?


    She looked at Xu Xin, she knew that Xu Xin must know something.


    At this time, Xu Xin was paying attention to the other side of the tree house, the stone statue of a pterosaur that was hovering near the giant pit without getting far.


    The stone statue of the pterosaur did not stare at them anymore, but looked at the tree house, and the pair of stone eyes were still flickering with red light.


    It seems that it is really waiting for the stone statue inside to come out and bring it the information it wants.


    But why doesn''t it go up by itself?


    With its destructive power, I am afraid it can easily destroy an unsuspecting tree house, right?


    And just now, after it angrily hit Zeng Tao, it didn''t continue to catch up, but stayed where it was.


    It seems that it has never left the big pit, more than 20 meters, right?


    Could it be that it can''t be too far away from the pit?


    A gleam of light flashed in Xu Xin''s eyes.


    If this is the case, if the pterosaur statue is really restricted in its range of activities, then...


    Can he attack it outside the range of activities?


    for example¡­¡­


    Explosive crossbow lost!


    Blast its big head directly with an explosive crossbow!


    It''s on the map, a bright red dot, and an unmistakable enemy unit.


    Such a powerful enemy unit, he must find a way to clear it!


    At this time, his arm was pulled, and he turned his head to see that it was Zeng Tao.


    Zeng Tao was looking at him with bright eyes at this time, and no longer felt disgusted with him before.


    "Hey...you just arrived at the big knife, how did you make it?" Zeng Tao tugged his arm twice and asked in a low voice.


    She really liked the big knife that Xu Xin was holding just now!


    The only downside is that it''s a little smaller.


    If only it could be bigger!


    "Is that a metal weapon handle? Or a high-grade metal weapon, I guess, it''s a blue-level weapon, right?" Zeng Tao didn''t wait for Xu Xin to speak, and asked a few more questions look Come on, she''s hooked.


    Xu Xin just used the big knife, and there is another reason, that is, she wants to use this purple-level big knife to catch her.


    Let her voluntarily defect to the explorers.


    Because Xu Xin also saw it, her obsession with weapons seemed to be very deep.


    A good weapon might really be able to catch her directly.


    but¡­¡­


    When Xu Xin took out this metal weapon, she was actually ready to be discovered by them.


    After all, not everyone can make metal weapons.


    But this Zeng Tao seemed to focus on the weapon and didn''t notice it.


    Qin Fu on the side looked at her like he was looking at a little fool.


    He wanted to say, how obvious this is, haven''t you seen it yet? People have basically told you.


    Even at this moment, Lou Feier, whose mental state had been suppressed by the stone statue of the pterosaur, also reacted, holding back a smile and looking away from Zeng Tao, glanced at Qin Fu, pursed his lips, and said nothing.


    She could also see that this Qin Fu had probably already seen through Xu Xin''s identity.


    However, no matter whether Qin Fu sees through it or not, her mission is to be optimistic about him and not let him escape.


    "Yes, it''s a metal weapon, what, do you want it?" Xu Xin patted her backpack.


    His broadsword had already been put into his backpack.


    After all, even with half the weight, the broadsword was too heavy to hold in the hand all the time.


    For him, it was a total burden.


    ... It seems that he needs to use the strength potion to improve his strength.


    If you can''t even lift the knife, that''s not enough.


    "It''s really a metal broadsword! Is it made of iron? It must be made of iron! Well, where did you buy this broadsword, and is it still for sale?" Zeng Tao was still holding on to his arm.

 Chapter 403： Are you... Xu Xin? ?

    Seeing the metal broadsword, she instantly felt that her stone broadsword was like a toy.


    Sure enough, the knife should be metal!


    That luster, that sharpness...


    Simply handsome!


    "That won''t work, I only make weapons for my true companions." Xu Xin refused.


    "Real companion? Am I not a companion?" Zeng Tao''s attention was still on the big knife, and her eyes were almost on Xu Xin''s backpack, because the backpack was the big knife in her heart, "You guys But my first real face-to-face communication, so I''m a real companion!"


    Good guy, a few tens of minutes ago, the stinky hooligan and coward were calling him around, and he even threatened to beat himself up.


    Now that he knows that he can make a metal broadsword, he becomes a real companion.


    Is it so real.


    "By the way, your backpack looks a little different from mine?" Zeng Tao blinked and looked at his backpack, "Is this... a purple-level backpack? You actually have a purple-level backpack!"


    Hearing this, Qin Fu couldn''t help laughing.


    He patted his backpack and said to Zeng Tao, "Don''t you realize that among the four people present, it seems that you are the only one, and there is no purple-class backpack."


    Saying that, he also pointed to Lou Feier''s backpack.


    "Ah?" Zeng Tao immediately turned to look at the two of them, and then widened her eyes, "It''s true or false. A purple-level backpack, doesn''t it use purple-level animal skins? Purple-level animal skins, don''t use purple-level animal skins. Can a boning knife cut it, you...why are you so rich..."


    She felt very aggrieved.


    Is she the poorest of the group?


    Hmm... But it seems to be right. According to the ranking, she is indeed the lowest in this group.


    "I just cut out a few pieces by chance." Qin Fu spread his hands, then looked at Xu Xin and said with a smile: "The two of them are really rich, right? The steel broadsword came out."


    Xu Xin was not surprised that Qin Fu could guess that it was a purple-grade steel knife.


    After all, he has basically guessed his identity, and Zhao Xiaochuan has also shown off purple-grade steel weapons on the world trading platform.


    The high-level weapon he took out must also be a purple-grade steel weapon.


    "Ah? What purple... huh?! Purple-grade steel broadsword?! Purple-grade?!" Zeng Tao showed a bit of doubt, then jumped up immediately.


    The words "Purple Grade" and "Steel" made her breathing heavy, and she immediately stared at Xu Xin.


    Different from the previous hatred and anger, this time, she seemed to regard Xu Xin as the big sword, her eyes were almost green.


    "That knife, is this... so strong?! If I can use this knife... Yan Haiming, sell your knife to me! I... Can I take out a loan to buy it..."


    Saying that, she looked at Xu Xin pitifully.


    Qin Fu: "..."


    Xu Xin: "..."


    Lou Feier "...Pfft!"


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Loans are repayable.


    Moreover, both of them said it so clearly, Zeng Tao still hadn''t reacted.


    First of all, Xu Xin said that he only makes weapons for his true companions.


    This is equivalent to telling her that he made the weapon himself.


    The only people who can make metal weapons are Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, but they are explorers anyway.


    So, Xu Xin just wanted to showdown.


    After all, Qin Fu had already seen it.


    But Zeng Tao''s attention was all on the knife, and he didn''t understand his words at all.


    On Qin Fu''s side, he told her directly that it was a purple-grade steel knife, which was basically equivalent to telling her that the person in front of you was Xu Xin.


    After all, who else could have a purple-grade steel weapon except the explorer?


    As a result, she was shocked by the quality of the knife, but she still didn''t notice it.


    It''s such a small lake...


    Moreover, she is still in a weak period with no strength, and she still looks stupid, which is too undefended.


    Now, with the three people around, anyone can pick her up casually and do whatever they want.


    How did she survive before, is it all relying on her strength to be reckless...


    As a result, he has lost his strength now, but his mentality has not changed.


    Fortunately, the few people present had no other ideas, otherwise she would be in danger.


    Xu Xin understood why she had such a powerful ability that both Xu Xin and Qin Fu envied, but she was only ranked eighth in District 187.


    This little girl, her head is a little out of luck...


    This is too stupid.


    Seeing people around her look at her strangely, Zeng Tao looked at them with some doubts: "What''s the matter, why are you looking at me like this, don''t you see my fighting style? If you were me, you would definitely think so too. I want this big knife!"


    The three surrounding people fell silent again.


    "When this juncture is over, I''ll make one for you, how about it?" Xu Xin turned to look at the pterosaur stone statue again, and said softly.


    "Really? Don''t you lie to me?" Zeng Tao immediately grabbed Xu Xin''s arm tightly with her small hand, as if afraid that he would run away, "If you can make me a weapon, I won''t hate you in the future! "


    Don''t hate me, it''s alright...


    "However, it''s not that easy for me to make weapons. As I said, I only make weapons for my true companions." Xu Xin took another look at the still very calm treehouse and said.


    If Zeng Tao became his own person, he would definitely make weapons for her.


    However, I don''t know if I can make the giant sword that Zeng Tao took before.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you make this weapon for me, I''ll be your true companion!" Zeng Tao patted her small chest and said, "I, Zeng Tao, say what I''m talking about!"


    "...It''s not that easy to become my true partner." Xu Xin''s mouth twitched, black lines all over her head.


    He still didn''t reveal his identity, but looked at Zeng Tao with interest.


    This little girl is really interesting.


    He wanted to see when she could be stupid.


    Qin Fu on the side really couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "Have you heard what I just said..." Qin Fu sighed.


    "Ah? What? A purple-grade steel broadsword?" Zeng Tao asked with some doubts.


    "Yes, a purple-grade steel broadsword."


    "Is there a problem? It sounds strong."


    "..." Qin Fu covered his face with one hand and pointed at Xu Xin with the other hand, "He, Yan Haiming, can make a purple-grade steel broadsword."


    "Why, do you want me to ask people''s secrets?" Zeng Tao returned indifferently, "It''s his business that he can make special weapons, I only need his big knife, and it''s not uncommon to know how to make special weapons. I can do things too, make a fuss."


    "Purple-grade steel broadsword." This time, even Lou Feier couldn''t bear it anymore and reminded her.


    "So what''s the matter, isn''t it purple..."


    Her words stopped suddenly.


    Then the eyes opened slowly.


    "Wait... Purple... Steel...?"


    Her mouth opened slowly, and she slowly turned to look at Xu Xin, her eyes gradually widening.


    Her hand on Xu Xin''s arm gradually loosened.


    "Ah...? Not... Alas? Alas?" She felt like her head was going to be messed up.


    "What do you mean...? Purple-grade steel weapons? I think... where did I hear...?"


    Her eyes were blank, as if confirming whether her memory was correct.


    "...If I remember correctly, the powerhouses of the explorers, the weapons on the trading platform together...is it a purple-grade steel weapon?"


    She looked at Xu Xin blankly: "That...that''s not, that...Xu... eh? Aren''t you Yan Haiming? Why would you..."


    "So, is there a possibility, I mean it is possible, he is not Yan Haiming." Qin Fu explained patiently.


    "How is that possible!" Zeng Tao immediately turned to look at Qin Fu, "This guy sent me a private message in front of me!"


    "Well... Is there a possibility that... the watch can be used by others like a mobile phone?" This time it was Lou Feier''s words.


    She had already seen that Xu Xin wanted to reveal her identity.


    After all, the two people have now abandoned one, and the remaining one does not seem to have any resistance, so there is no need to pretend to be.


    "Oh." Qin Fu raised his eyebrows, "So the watch can be used by other people, is there any restriction?"


    "No." Xu Xin raised his left hand with Yan Haiming''s watch Anyone can do it, what you can do, others can do, and you can even use his name to talk to others. "


    "This is not good news." Qin Fu glanced at his watch. "It seems that this watch is absolutely not to be lost. Although it is much more convenient, it is also an added weakness."


    "Isn''t it? If I hadn''t been obsessed with grabbing the watch back then, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be what I am now." Lou Feier touched the watch on her wrist and said.


    At first, if it wasn''t for the watch, she probably wouldn''t have chosen to stay with Xu Xin, but instead ran into the jungle to escape.


    Then maybe, he will not be interrogated and killed by Xu Xin, nor will he mutate, and he will not be contracted by him.


    However, now that she thinks about it, she feels that she is very lucky.


    Not only did he not die, but he also followed a person who was number one in the region.


    I am afraid that now, survivors all over the world are envious of her.


    "I see, then I have to be careful." Qin Fu protected his wrist and made a move that would not let you steal the watch.


    "Wait...wait! You...! Sigh? What are you talking about! Sigh?!" Zeng Tao glanced at the two of them, then looked at Xu Xin.


    Her eyes were blank, and her body couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Then he almost tripped over a stone behind his feet and was supported by Lou Feier.


    She didn''t even dodge, just leaned on Lou Feier''s body and continued to stare at Xu Xin blankly.


    "You, you are..." She swallowed and said a name with great difficulty, "Xu...xin?"


    "You finally noticed it." Xu Xin looked relieved, feeling that her child had finally grown up.


    "Wait... not... eh? eh?! eh-??!


    !


    "

 Chapter 404： I had no idea you were such a person! (4,600 characters large

    "Ugh?!


    ! "


    Zeng Tao''s mouth was wide open, and the whole person was stunned.


    It''s one thing to think about it, but it''s another thing to admit it by Xu Xin.


    "When will your ability be restored?" Xu Xin asked casually and casually while looking at the pterosaur statue and the tree house.


    "It will take another three or four hours...you...what do you want to ask this!"


    After subconsciously answering, she immediately came back to her senses.


    The way she looked at Xu Xin became extremely complicated, and her whole body instantly fell into confusion.


    She felt that her head had received so much information in an instant, and her head was about to explode.


    This guy is not Yan Haiming!


    It''s not really Yan Haiming!


    Her previous feeling was not wrong.


    She knew that Yan Haiming, that pervert, could never look like this.


    How could it possibly feel close to her.


    She really isn''t a dog!


    But this person...is it actually Xu Xin!


    This is too outrageous!


    No, it doesn''t seem outrageous either...


    At that time, she agreed to Lou Feier''s invitation, and one of the important reasons for coming here was because it was very close to Xu Xin''s tree house!


    but¡­¡­


    In her current state, she has been completely captured...


    It happened so suddenly, she wasn''t ready at all.


    One second, I was immersed in the excitement and joy of the possibility of obtaining a super powerful knife, and the next second I became a prisoner.


    By the way, Lou Feier!


    She turned back and looked at Lou Feier who was supporting her at this time.


    "You...! You lied to me! You''ve been lying to me!" Zeng Tao immediately stood up straight and stared at Lou Feier angrily.


    Fire was coming out of her eyes.


    Looking back now, everything this woman said to herself was basically false!


    She stared at Lou Feier, but did not dare to look at Xu Xin behind her.


    She was hiding her embarrassment at this time.


    After all, she didn''t know how to communicate with Xu Xin, who now told her her identity.


    Thinking of the things I talked about in front of him before...


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    This is too embarrassing!


    I''m going crazy!


    It''s all because of Lou Fei''er who deceived herself!


    "Oh, it''s not all fake."


    Now that the showdown was over, her attitude changed, revealing a somewhat lazy smile.


    "What I told you about my own affairs is basically true." She gently tugged at her collar, revealing a blood-stained snow white to Zeng Tao, "My body is Haven''t you seen all of the blood lines on my face? I haven''t lied to you about my own business."


    "You, you...!" Zeng Tao''s face immediately flushed red again.


    This Lou Feier is intentional!


    She did it on purpose!


    Don''t show that part to her!


    Do you think she doesn''t!


    She really didn''t...


    "Oh, is this true and false and true?" On the side, Qin Fu showed a stunned expression.


    "To be honest, before you came, I basically believed what you said, except for your relationship with Xu Xin."


    "However, I thought that you should just reach some agreement with Xu Xin not to infringe on each other. I really didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that the two of you would appear together and have such a good relationship."


    When he thought of this possibility at the time, a storm surged in his heart, but it didn''t show on his face.


    "I see, she was bewitched by a man and used as a gunman!" Zeng Tao still glared at her fiercely.


    Lou Feier gave her a good feeling during this period, but in retrospect, she and Xu Xin performed every scene that made her favorability increase!


    She is really being played around!


    Really **** off!


    "Then what do you think I should do?" Lou Feier looked at Zeng Tao and said, "If you were in my position..."


    She pointed to the green color more than ten kilometers away: "It''s so close to his tree house, what would you choose if you were in my position?"


    "I..." Zeng Tao was at a loss for words.


    The initial position of the tree house is fixed after planting.


    After the protected areas are connected and the borders are opened, it is too easy to go to a tree house in a fixed location more than ten kilometers away.


    Unless she chops down her treehouse and runs off with treehouse seeds, Ken can''t stand up to such a strong neighbor.


    But if the tree house is cut down...


    It would be better to go directly to the strongest neighbor.


    Her choice is understandable...


    Zeng Tao has never experienced such a thing as a strong neighbor.


    Because she has no neighbors at all.


    Her treehouse is planted in a very barren area.


    Even tree houses are low tree houses.


    The surrounding resources are very poor, and most importantly...


    All the people from District 188 around her had all died before the reserve was expanded.


    It''s normal, after all, 70% of the people in District 188 also died. She is the unlucky person who died in the surrounding District 188.


    So, all the treehouses on all sides, after the sanctuary was expanded, were not connected to her treehouse sanctuary.


    In other words, she was trapped in her own protected area and couldn''t get out at all!


    Within her protected area, there might be a resource area, but she couldn''t find it.


    After all, the scope is too large.


    Therefore, she will always be so poor.


    This time, it was her first time to go out.


    At that time, she was very excited when she learned that she had been exposed to the light of Area 188 and could walk out of the reserve.


    At the same time, this also made her very interested in the strong organization in Area 188, the [Explorer].


    In this case, Lou Feier sent her an invitation.


    Being able to go far away and run to the strongest explorer, Xu Xin took a look next to the tree house. She basically agreed without much thought.


    As for whether it would be dangerous, she didn''t care at all.


    Because she is very confident in her abilities.


    So far, she has only lost once.


    Lost to the treasure chest guardian beast.


    In the first activity, in the jungle exploration activity, she could not use her abilities smoothly, but she was defeated by the guardian beast of the treasure chest and almost lost her life.


    Fortunately, the treasure chest guardian beast could only maintain its shape in the reserve for a short period of time, and it was directly wiped out by the tree house into scum, allowing her to survive.


    Zero Point Reading Network


    At that time, she was seriously injured and recovered her body by her own ability.


    However, it also lost power.


    It was also that time that she learned that she could heal herself, at the cost of losing her power for a period of time.


    As for the treasure chest, she didn''t get it.


    She did see a tunnel where the guardian beast died, but she didn''t dare to go down at that time.


    Because the body no longer has any strength, he can''t even lift the big knife he made.


    It was pitch-dark and authentic, and she didn''t dare to go down at that time.


    Later, after the event ended, she went down to have a look, but the cave was a dead end, and there was nothing.


    Of course there is nothing. After all, Xu Xin had dug a few meters down at the end of the cave before he dug the passage to the underground world, learned the secrets of the underground world, and obtained the treasure chest at the same time.


    She only lost her strength once.


    After that, until she came here, she had never seen such a strong monster again. Every beast, even an intermediate mutant creature, could not survive under her sword.


    Therefore, before coming here, she was very confident in her own strength and was not afraid of anyone at all.


    But who would have known that there would be a super powerful pterosaur stone statue here!


    She completely understood her current situation.


    At least now, it is impossible for her to escape.


    She glanced at Qin Fu subconsciously.


    Can this guy take her away?


    Seeing her look over, Qin Fu understood what she meant, and immediately raised his hands: "Don''t look at me, I don''t even know my future, and I can''t help you at all. I''m already thinking about joining the explorer. "


    Saying that, he looked at Xu Xin: "You explorers should still be recruiting people, right?"


    "Of course." Xu Xin nodded.


    "You you you!" Zeng Tao was immediately annoyed, and regardless of the fact that the two culprits were by her side, he said, "Didn''t you just say that you didn''t want to be captured so early!"


    "That''s what you said." Qin Fu shrugged, "I didn''t say it. What I said was, let it be. Now that they have been caught, I can''t run away at all?"


    "Why can''t they run, they must not run as fast as you! Ah, what are you doing..." Zeng Tao wanted to persuade, but Lou Feier hugged her.


    She grabbed Lou Feier''s arm, a little scared.


    "Little Taozi, maybe he might run away, but don''t think about it, it''s impossible, just stay obediently." Lou Feier pinched Zeng Tao''s little face.


    She looks really cute.


    "Uuuuu..." Zeng Tao suddenly gave up on himself, "Just stay! Xu Xin!"


    She immediately turned her head to look at Xu Xin, and seeing his face, coupled with the influence of her affinity, she immediately lost her eyes.


    Now, she already knows that the man in front of her is not the hated Yan Haiming, but Xu Xin, who is number one in the region.


    There is no preconceived disgust, even if she is captured by Xu Xin''s strategy, she will not feel disgusted in her heart.


    For a moment, she felt that it would be good to join her now...


    Then she shook her head sternly.


    She felt that she understood how Lou Feier became Xu Xin''s person.


    Even though the main treehouse has not been cut down, he is still from District 187, but he obeys Xu Xin and joins forces to deceive people in the same area!


    He must have been deceived by this face!


    Lou Feier will be deceived, but she won''t!


    She wants to make conditions!


    "If you want me to stay, you must make me two purple-level steel knives, otherwise... or I..." Zeng Tao was at a loss for words, not knowing what to do otherwise.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you become your own person, if you want a few big knives, I will make a few for you." Xu Xin smiled.


    "¡­¡­real?!"


    Hearing this, Zeng Tao was immediately moved.


    It was a purple-level metal sword! Still made of steel, stronger than iron!


    On my own, I am afraid it is impossible to obtain it!


    "You are the strongest person in the world, you can''t talk without saying anything!"


    "Of course it''s true. But..." Xu Xin glanced at her, then turned her head to observe the tree house and the stone statue, "The premise is that you really become your own."


    "You give me a big knife, I am my own!" Zeng Tao immediately sold himself for the big knife.


    At this time, Qin Fu opened his mouth.


    "I''ve always been curious, what do you mean by your own people?"


    There was a slight doubt in his tone.


    "Do you mean to parasitize the tree house? Or..."


    He looked at Lou Feier.


    Lou Feier seemed a little unusual to him.


    According to his observation during this period of time, he could see that Lou Feier, who was affected by the coercion of the pterosaur statue, basically had Xu Xin as his backbone, completely obeyed his orders, and did not have any negative emotions such as impatience. .


    Lou Feier''s main tree house is still there, and he still has a certain amount of initiative. How could he have such an attitude?


    What exactly is going on.


    At the same time, he was thinking about another thing.


    If Xu Xin wanted them to truly surrender, they would need to transplant the tree house.


    People who have their own main tree house will not be controlled by others at all.


    So, originally, his plan was to pretend to surrender first, and as long as he was not imprisoned, he would have the opportunity to leave directly.


    Anyway, he has his own tree house and will not be controlled by others like others.


    However, now it seems that...


    Isn''t it so easy?


    Could this person be able to control people''s spirits and make people submit to him physically and mentally?


    He became wary.


    When Lou Feier saw Qin Fu looking at her with a complicated expression, she gave him a meaningful smile.


    In her opinion, this person is impossible to escape.


    Around, the snow layer has basically melted, leaving only a thin layer.


    Soon the skateboard will no longer be available.


    And Silver King and Mimi, now they can gallop to their heart''s content.


    As long as he keeps staring at him and doesn''t let him disappear suddenly, then it is impossible for him to escape.


    "It''s what you think." Xu Xin said without turning her head to look at the two of them.


    "You two, there are only two choices now. Be someone like Lou Feier, or die."


    "There is no third option."


    Xu Xin''s voice cooled down slightly.


    They are out-of-towners after all.


    Regarding the attitude of the Outlanders, their explorers have always been...


    Die if you don''t surrender!


    Qin Fu was silent.


    It seems that his conjecture is correct.


    Lou Feier is always vigilant to prevent him from running away suddenly.


    "What do you mean? What is a person like Lou Feier?" Zeng Tao asked in confusion, "What happened to Lou Feier?"


    She glanced at Lou Feier, and then at Xu Xin: "She didn''t do this because you were fascinated by you, you must have done it to her... Wait, you don''t mean to...!"


    Zeng Tao''s expression changed, she clutched her chest, which was completely absent, and took a step back in horror: "You don''t want to do that to us! You, you... Although I am indeed an adult, but... you Can you really do it!"


    Xu Xin: "..."


    Lou Feier: "..."


    Qin Fu: "..."


    The three were silent for a moment.


    Can you still understand that?


    Xu Xin had a black line on his forehead.


    I''ll start with you?


    you?


    Unable to bear it, he directly raised his hand and gave Zeng Tao a brain break.


    "Hmm!" Zeng Tao covered her head, leaned back, and leaned back into Lou Feier''s arms.


    She raised her head and looked at Lou Feier blankly: "Will I call you... sister?"


    The three were silent again.


    "Oh? No!" Zeng Tao suddenly jumped up, rubbing his forehead with one hand, and pointing at Qin Fu with the other, "He''s a man! You you you...! You are not even a man. Let go?! I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    The three remained silent.


    This time, Lou Feier directly pinched her cheeks on both sides and pulled them up fiercely.


    "Pain! Pain!


    Zeng Tao grabbed Lou Feier''s hand, but now her strength is no different from that of an ordinary little girl, so she can''t let Lou Feier let go.


    "Let you talk nonsense!" Lou Feier pinched her face so hard that her little face turned red.


    "Wuwuwu, I was wrong, I shouldn''t expose your shortcomings, let me go..." Zeng Tao grabbed Lou Feier''s hand, tears of pain coming out.


    Now she is just an ordinary little girl.


    "Shut up!" Xu Xin suddenly let out a low voice, causing both Lou Feier and Zeng Tao to tremble.


    Lou Feier obediently let go and stood there.


    Zeng Tao murmured "What is fierce?", and then rubbed her flushed face, but did not dare to speak.


    This guy is so fierce.


    Xu Xin ignored them.


    Because, there is movement in the tree house.


    A stone statue jumped out of the tree house and ran towards the position of the pterosaur stone statue.


    Immediately afterwards, the stone statues kept jumping out of the tree house, all returning to the surroundings of the pterosaur stone statue.


    At this time, the pterosaur statue seems to have got the news it wants.


    The huge head slowly looked in the direction of Xu Xin and the others.


    Then, the eyes are full of red light!


    In an instant, Xu Xin felt a very strong sense of crisis from the stone statue of the pterosaur!


    It''s really staring at itself!

 Chapter 405： celibacy

    Damn, if only this was his tree house!


    His tree house defense is much stronger than this one!


    The eyes of the pterosaur stone statue, which twinkled with crimson light, still looked in the direction of several people.


    However, he didn''t act, he just watched.


    Xu Xin has a feeling.


    This pterosaur stone statue is watching, it is him!


    The group of mutant creature stone statues seemed to have found something in the tree house, which made the pterosaur stone statue believe that he was the one it was looking for!


    Being targeted by such a big guy is not a good thing!


    but¡­¡­


    "Isn''t that pterosaur statue... never far from that big pit?" Qin Fu also discovered this and asked with a frown.


    "If you say that, it seems to be true." Zeng Tao looked in the direction of the pterosaur and whispered, "After I was sent flying, the stone statue didn''t mean to catch up."


    This is also the reason why Xu Xin has never chosen to escape.


    Pterodactyl stone statues, most likely bound.


    Otherwise, a group of mutant creature statues would not be able to do everything.


    And even if the mutated creature stone statue was shattered so much by them, it did not do anything.


    Now there are two possibilities, it doesn''t want to attack them, and it can''t attack them.


    So, they don''t actually need to run.


    Because if the stone statue of the pterosaur wanted to attack them, even if he mounted the silver king, he might not be able to escape its pursuit.


    So running is useless.


    Moreover, even if he can run away, it feels a bit like leading the devil to the base camp...


    If the tree house can''t fight against this big guy, it will be really cool.


    So, the best way is to just wait and see.


    On the other hand, Lou Feier didn''t dare to look in the direction of the pterosaur statue.


    The red glow in the eyes of the pterosaur statue just now made her feel absolutely powerless.


    She couldn''t resist this big guy at all.


    If you don''t try, you just can''t resist.


    The perception is very clear.


    Just as she knew that it was absolutely impossible for her to survive if she jumped from a height of dozens of floors.


    In the face of this pterosaur stone statue, it is absolutely impossible for her to fight.


    This is engraved in my heart, the absolute sense of powerlessness.


    Therefore, she can only hide behind Xu Xin now, and let her focus on Qin Fu.


    She just does what she has to do.


    Just when everyone was analyzing and thinking in their hearts, a scene that surprised several people happened.


    Those stone statues of mutant creatures, start to act!


    They actually...


    One by one, they jumped into that big hole, that hole in the ground.


    Is this going back?


    "Huh? Gone? Is this gone?"


    There was a hint of joy in Zeng Tao''s voice.


    "Could it be that they have found what they want?"


    Found what you were looking for?


    how is this possible.


    In this tree house that has basically been abandoned, there can be anything they want.


    What they really wanted was still in his bracelet.


    Xu Xin turned the wristband and thought so.


    "...That big pit is slowly closing." Qin Fu said suddenly.


    "Oh?" Xu Xin glanced at him immediately.


    The pit is closing?


    How could he not feel it?


    "How can it be closed, why can''t I see it?" Zeng Tao said with some doubts, "That hole has not changed at all, right?"


    "...The part below the ground is shrinking."


    The part below the ground?


    Xu Xin looked at Qin Fu, a little surprised: "Can you see the part below the ground? Is it because of your ability?"


    Qin Fu nodded: "My ability is related to plants. One of the abilities is that any plant within my ability is my eyes, including their roots. Therefore, I can perceive below the ground. changes.¡±


    His words shocked the other three present.


    "...Does the tree house count?" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Forget it, but, only my own tree house counts." Qin Fu explained.


    "Your ability is too shameless, isn''t it?" Zeng Tao whispered, "Aren''t you the equivalent of clairvoyance?"


    "How can it be so exaggerated, the range is not that large." Qin Fu shook his head and said, "It''s only a few hundred meters around."


    Only a few hundred meters?


    That''s reasonable.


    If the scope is large, then he will be jealous.


    After all, his map ability can only see the opponent''s units above the ground.


    "...What are these stone statues that jumped into the hole doing now?" Xu Xin looked towards the big pit.


    "The hole is very deep, and they fell directly, so I don''t know what''s going on." Qin Fu said, and at the same time he looked at the hole with a hint of doubt in his eyes, but he didn''t speak again.


    Xu Xin nodded.


    Well, it''s pretty much what he imagined.


    This giant pit, most likely, is the entrance to the underground world.


    And these stone statues, I am afraid they are going to enter the underground world!


    The statues of mutant creatures are still jumping into the burrows one by one.


    But the pterosaur statue remained motionless.


    It still stood beside the pothole, as if guarding the big pit.


    guard?


    Xu Xin''s eyes opened slightly.


    That''s right, it''s protection!


    Maybe it''s not that it can''t leave this big pit, but...


    I don''t want other creatures to enter this pit!


    That should be it!


    Now, the climate in Area 188 has warmed up, and there are more and more common beasts around.


    When he woke up this morning, he even heard birdsong.


    In the map, in addition to the brighter red dots of the group of stone statues, the other darker red dots of the beasts have also become more numerous.


    If the stone statue of the pterosaur is not guarded at the entrance of the cave, without its deterrence, there is no way that something will get into this big pit.


    This may be what the pterosaur statue doesn''t want to see.


    Therefore, it will always stay at the entrance of the cave, not far from the entrance of the cave.


    But if that''s what he deduced...


    That means that this pterosaur can actually leave the range of the cave!


    Cold sweat broke out on Xu Xin''s head.


    Because he has already felt a more and more obvious sense of gaze from the body of the pterosaur stone statue.


    This big guy has focused all his attention on himself!


    Do you want to run straight away?


    When thinking this way, the stone statue of the last intermediate mutant creature has already jumped into the big pit.


    Then, under the watchful eyes of several people, the big pit actually...


    It''s really starting to close up!


    And the speed is very fast. In less than ten seconds, this huge pothole is almost completely closed!


    Hey, hey, the pterosaur statue hasn''t entered yet!


    You should jump in!


    Not only did the pterosaur statue not enter it, it didn''t even move at all, still staring at several people with those red eyes.


    Then, when the pit is completely closed...


    Its wings, that is, its forelimbs, kicked on the ground, and the whole body jumped directly into the air, catapulting and gliding towards Xu Xin and the others!


    high speed! Almost no one except Xu Xin reacted very much!


    Wherever the stone statue of the pterosaur passed, all the trees were cut off one by one in front of its pair of sharp wings!


    The scene is ruined!


    Xu Xin''s Tong Kong shrank, and Zeng Tao, who was about to be by his side at this moment, lost his strength, and Lou Feier, who was terrified, got into the bracelet!


    The two of them are of no use now.


    If you don''t put it away, it''s just two burdens!


    Lou Feier disappeared instantly.


    Zeng Tao''s income was much slower than Lou Feier''s.


    Her complexion changed, and she glanced at Xu Xin before disappearing in place.


    At the same time, Xu Xin took out his halberd.


    Beside him, Qin Fu, who saw the action of the pterosaurs, also changed his face greatly. Just as he was about to say something, he saw the two women disappear from the two of them.


    For a moment he was stunned.


    Can he put people away?


    Is there such an operation?


    The pterosaur had already rushed forward, approaching Chi Chi.


    Just when the two were about to dodge to the sides.


    "boom!


    "


    A few meters away from the two, the pterosaur statue fell.


    There was a loud bang, as if something hit the ground hard.


    Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped.


    After the pterosaur statue fell, it made a sharp roar with a little hoarseness at the two of them!


    Then, he took two steps forward and confronted them.


    The huge figure stood in front of the two of them, giving people a very depressing feeling.


    But it did not immediately attack the two of them.


    And the two of them were also calm, they didn''t even dodge or retreat, they just confronted a huge pterosaur stone statue.


    Qin Fu had already put down his big bow, carried it by his side, and looked at the stone statue of the pterosaur in front of him.


    "Xu Xin, otherwise, you can put me away too." He felt very powerless and a little helpless.


    His bow has no effect on the stone statues of intermediate mutant creatures, and it is even more useless for the stone statues of pterosaurs.


    Even if you penetrate it, I am afraid it will be useless.


    Hearing his words, the red glow in the eyes of the pterosaur statue switched to him in an instant, but returned to Xu Xin a second later.


    She doesn''t seem to care about him Xu Xin narrowed her eyes.


    Sure enough, the current stone statue of the pterosaur, the target is only himself.


    However, it doesn''t seem to want to hurt itself?


    "Take you in, you won''t have a chance to escape." Xu Xin clenched the halberd and confronted the pterosaur statue, "Don''t you want to take the opportunity to escape?"


    "I can''t run away." Qin Fu sighed, "The surrounding underground is very dangerous now, I''m afraid I can''t run away."


    Is the underground dangerous?


    Isn''t this a safe area for tree houses?


    Moreover, it''s right next to Lou Feier''s tree house.


    It''s normal to have danger on the ground, but underground...


    Shouldn''t this be the most developed and safest place for treehouse roots?


    "...Okay." Xu Xin didn''t refuse, after all, it was basically impossible to escape if he entered his wristband.


    He took two steps back slightly, watched the movement of the stone statue of the pterosaur vigilantly, and then reached out and patted Qin Fu.


    When the other party has the idea of ????rejection, the bracelet cannot include people in it.


    Usually the consent of the other party must be required, or the other party is unconscious.


    Zeng Tao was able to be included in it just now because she agreed.


    Otherwise, it would not be a second slower than Lou Feier.


    As for why Lou Feier''s speed is so fast, it is because of the contract that she can be included in it without her consent.


    Qin Fu was photographed by him at this time, and did not enter the bracelet immediately, but said: "Be careful of the ground 300 meters away from the tree house."


    Then, he disappeared in place.


    So far, Xu Xin is the only one standing here.


    In the entire area, only he, holding a halberd, was confronting the stone statue of the pterosaur.


    Facing the exchange between the two, the pterosaur statue did not respond.


    But the moment Xu Xin put Qin Fu into the bracelet, it moved.

 Chapter 406： It would be better sooner

    Its stone claws suddenly grabbed Xu Xin''s right hand.


    Xu Xin jumped back, dodging its grasp.


    He didn''t fight back, just dodged.


    Because he knew that he could never be the opponent of this pterosaur statue.


    He is still wearing the leather armor set to pretend to be Yan Haiming!


    He didn''t have time to change to the purple-grade steel armor at all!


    Fortunately, the pterosaur statue had no intention of harming him.


    But if he fights back, not necessarily!


    And its actions just now made him confirm again that this stone statue of the pterosaur, and this group of stone statues of mutant creatures, came for Xiaohong.


    The moment he put away the bracelet, it probably noticed Xiaohong in the bracelet, and then grabbed it directly to the bracelet!


    Seeing Xu Xin dodging its grasp, the claws of the pterosaur statue grabbed him again.


    But his random increase today is an increase in reaction power!


    The moment it moves, he can quickly choose the most suitable dodging action to avoid this claw.


    The scene suddenly became a little funny.


    A tall stone statue of a pterosaur, with its wings retracted, is grabbing at a human being.


    Still can''t catch it.


    As Xu Xin dodged, she grumbled in her heart.


    If you give Xiaohong to this guy, then...


    Will it go away on its own?


    After several unsuccessful attempts, the stone statue of the pterosaur let out a somewhat annoyed cry, and the huge wings fanned directly towards him!


    The large wings with a wingspan of ten meters are too large, even if Xu Xin has an increase in his reaction power, he cannot escape.


    He can only swing his halberd to resist the attack of his wings!


    Without wearing purple-grade steel armor, his ability to use the halberd was greatly reduced.


    At the moment when the halberd collided with the wings, sparks rubbed between the stone wing membrane and the steel purple halberd!


    But the power of the pterosaur is much greater than his, so...


    "Snapped!"


    Xu Xin was directly fanned out!


    Fly straight out!


    That''s right, just like when Zeng Tao was shot directly in the air!


    Fortunately, the stone statue of the pterosaur seems to be gentler to himself, and the force is not as strong as that of Zeng Taoshi.


    As if afraid of hurting him, the wings of the pterosaur statue had no strength when they touched him.


    After touching him, he started to exert force.


    It''s not like being fanned away, it''s more like...


    Was pushed out!


    In an instant, his reaction power increased, and he immediately grabbed the halberd in his hand and plunged down into the ground!


    "Kara-"


    The halberd made a deep mark on the ground, and his speed dropped to the lowest level before hitting the tree!


    "boom!"


    His whole body still hit the tree trunk with his back at a slow speed.


    For a moment, the internal organs seemed to be mixed together!


    The defense of Lanji''s leather armor is too weak!


    The pterosaur statue did not rush to catch up, but walked over unhurriedly, on all fours.


    Wings on the ground, walking step by step, with a huge head, it looks a bit funny.


    Is it... playing tricks on its prey?


    No matter how much, Xu Xin got into the tree, took out the purple steel armor, and put it directly on the leather armor.


    Purple steel armor is not bulky and easy to put on.


    Just now, his purple-grade steel halberd collided directly with the seemingly thin wing membrane of the pterosaur stone statue, without even leaving any traces.


    There is no vitality coming from the handle of the halberd.


    This shows that the halberd did not harm the pterosaur at all.


    Those wings are so tough!


    However, after thinking about it, Xu Xin understood.


    It is an advanced mutant creature.


    A certain part of the mid-level mutant creature will become huge, and, as a material, it can make the strongest weapon in the blue level.


    And although no part of the pterosaur statue is huge, one of its attack parts is obviously the wings.


    The attack part of a high-level mutant creature, as a material, should be able to make a purple-level peak, or even a stronger weapon, its own strength is almost the same as or even stronger than a purple-level halberd.


    Therefore, it is normal that his halberd did not hurt the wings of the pterosaur statue in a hurry.


    While thinking, he began to observe his surroundings.


    Qin Fu asked him to pay attention to the position three hundred meters outside the tree house.


    But on his map, he couldn''t see any danger.


    There are no bright red dots around, just dark red dots of ordinary beast level.


    He was still a little skeptical of Qin Fu''s words.


    He didn''t think that Qin Fu would lie to him in this situation, but he also didn''t think that Qin Fu''s perception must be right.


    You know, here, but within the tree house reserve!


    Moreover, it is around Lou Feier''s tree house, which has the most developed tree house root system, how can underground monsters appear!


    Even the stone statue of the pterosaurs just made a hole in the ground and drilled it out.


    Before it got out, it couldn''t do any damage to Xu Xin.


    But after drilling out, his map can show its location and strength.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Xu Xin''s eyes trembled.


    Just now, what did the group of stone statues do when they entered the tree house?


    For so long, are they...


    Did something happen to the treehouse?


    hiss¡­¡­


    Before he could think about it, a sense of crisis came from behind the tree.


    Xu Xin fluttered forward, and the wings of the pterosaur statue flew over, and then the tree he was hiding just now was easily broken.


    He quickly got up from the ground, stood up, and saw the stone statue of Chichi Pterosaur standing beside him.


    The pterosaur statue did not attack him again, but tilted its huge head slightly and looked at him.


    A gleam of light flashed in Xu Xin''s eyes.


    "Hey, big guy, I know you can understand me." He opened his mouth with a tentative sentence.


    "¡ª"


    The pterosaur statue let out a cry, and the red light in its eyes flickered.


    really!


    He should have thought of it long ago!


    In this world, even ordinary beasts can understand people''s speech, and this is at least a stone statue of a pterosaur at the level of high-level mutant creatures, so why not!


    It also had a brief action exchange with Zeng Tao just now.


    It clearly communicates with survivors.


    The stone statues of those intermediate mutant creatures are controlled, and most mutant creatures do not have their own consciousness and cannot communicate.


    But this pterosaur statue...


    He clearly has his own consciousness!


    "I know, you don''t want to hurt me." Xu Xin took two steps back slightly, raised her head, and spoke again tentatively.


    The stone statue of the pterosaur wanted to grab his wrist again, but when he heard this, the movement stopped, and the wings were slightly retracted.


    Huge, bell-like stone eyes stared at him faintly.


    He guessed it right!


    Sure enough, this pterosaur statue did not want to hurt him!


    But why?


    Is it because it can''t hurt the survivors?


    Or is it simply not wanting to hurt itself?


    Xu Xin prefers the latter.


    After all, it smashed Zeng Tao into the air with one wing and slammed into the tree trunk.


    If it is an ordinary survivor, then it will die immediately.


    But just now, when the pterosaur stone statue fanned itself with its wings, it was very gentle.


    It seems that it is just a deterrent, and wants him not to resist.


    So why?


    I don''t understand...


    If only Coco was there.


    If Coco was there, maybe, he could easily communicate with this pterosaur statue.


    At this time, the pterosaur statue slowly approached Xu Xin with its sharp beak.


    Xu Xin resisted and did not dodge.


    It''s clearly not malicious, otherwise it wouldn''t be so slow.


    The huge head approached, only a dozen centimeters away from him, and there was even an icy coldness rushing towards his face.


    This made his heartbeat super double immediately.


    The sharp beak touched the bracelet Xu Xin was wearing on his right wrist, and then raised his big head again, looking at him condescendingly.


    Its action also made Xu Xin really feel relieved.


    It looks like it obviously wants to solve this problem peacefully with him.


    Looking at the situation, as long as he handed over the statue of Xiaohong, this matter should be over.


    Does he want to hand over the statue of Xiaohong...


    "Changyin and Xuelan, how have you been recently?" Xu Xin probed again.


    The huge head of the pterosaur statue nodded slightly.


    "Huh..." Xu Xin let out a sigh of relief.


    Is it really Changyin and Xuelan?


    "Where are they now? Are they under the giant pit that teleports the great formation?" Xu Xin immediately asked.


    This time, the stone statue of the pterosaur did not answer, and directly reached out and grabbed his wristband.


    "Don''t move! Otherwise, I will destroy the bracelet and let you get nothing!" Xu Xin threatened.


    Of course he couldn''t destroy the bracelet, he was just bluffing.


    The movement of the pterosaur statue really stopped.


    But the red light in its eyes began to flourish, and it seemed to be very dissatisfied with Xu Xin''s words.


    Xu Xin was thinking.


    Xiaohong once said that Changyin and Xuelan were taken away, and he was imprisoned and beaten.


    That means their situation is not good.


    More details, he did not know.


    At that time, as if someone didn''t want him to say it, he controlled him to stop and walked towards the iron gate in the huge pit.


    Since Changyin and Xuelan were taken away, which side does this pterosaur belong to?


    Did it help Changyin and Xuelan, or did it capture Xiaohong who escaped for the person who took Changyin Xuelan back?


    but¡­¡­


    Xu Xin sighed.


    no solution anymore.


    He should hand over Xiaohong first With his current ability, he can''t protect Xiaohong at all.


    Xiaohong has been sleeping all the time here, and it has no meaning to both parties.


    "I will release Xiaohong, you are not allowed to attack me." Xu Xin raised his head and warned against the pterosaur statue.


    "¡ª" The pterosaur statue made another cry.


    This time, it even took two steps back.


    ... Wouldn''t it be better to communicate like this earlier?


    Xu Xin shook his head helplessly.


    However, it can be regarded as helping him. After all, without it, those two people may not be able to be easily included in his pocket.


    One is super powerful, and the other knows his surroundings like the back of his hand. Maybe he has other abilities. If they cooperate, it will be difficult for them to sneak attack.


    He turned the bracelet and released the treasure chest monster and Lou Feier.


    At the moment when the treasure chest monster was released, the pterosaur statue lowered its head, as if curious about the treasure chest.


    And Lou Feier was also released at this time.


    She was directly face to face with the pterosaur statue.


    "what!


    Lou Feier sat on the ground in fright, her face pale, "This...this..."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt us." Xu Xin glanced at the pterosaur statue.


    The pterosaur statue didn''t even pay attention to Lou Feier, and a pair of stone eyes kept staring at the treasure chest monster.


    "Help me, take Xiaohong out of the chest monster''s stomach." Xu Xin said.


    The treasure chest monster becomes a treasure chest and cannot move on its own, and the contents in its stomach can only be taken out artificially.


    "Oh...Okay..." Lou Feier took a deep breath and hurried to the treasure chest monster.


    And the big mouth of the treasure chest monster was also closed.


    When it was opened again, it was already a real treasure chest full of gold and silver jewelry.

 Chapter 407： The departure of the pterosaur statue

    The moment the pterosaur statue opened the treasure chest, its claws wanted to stretch out.


    But it seemed that he cared about the agreement with Xu Xin, so he didn''t really get started.


    Lou Feier took a peek at the pterosaur statue, then retracted her gaze in fear, and began to help Xu Xin pour out the gold and silver jewelry from the treasure chest.


    Soon, the gold and silver jewelry were basically poured out.


    Even Yan Haiming, who was still in a coma, came out, but Xiao Hong was still not seen.


    "Where''s Xiaohong?" Xu Xin and Lou Fei''er were both puzzled.


    The pterosaur statue was also a little impatient. It directly stretched out its mouth, picked up the lid of the treasure chest monster, and lifted it and tossed it.


    "Ah!" Xiaohong fell directly from the treasure chest.


    He just seemed to be holding something inside by himself to prevent himself from falling out.


    But under the large swing of the pterosaur statue


    "Are you awake?" Xu Xin was very surprised. He didn''t expect that he would wake up at this time.


    The few times he checked before, there was no sign of waking up, and even the movements were the same as when he was swallowed by the treasure chest monster.


    But it''s normal to think about.


    Maybe it''s because the pterosaur statue is there.


    "Don''t! Don''t let me go with it!"


    Xiao Hong, who was thrown to the ground, looked at the pterosaur stone statue who had thrown the treasure chest monster aside and stepped forward with a horrified expression on his face.


    Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He previously thought that the stone statue of the pterosaurs was likely to be brought back to Xiaohong for the sake of printing Xuelan.


    But judging from Xiaohong''s performance at this time, it seems that this is not the case.


    He obviously knew the pterosaur stone statue.


    And, very scared.


    "Uncle Xu Xin, save me, don''t let it take me..."


    "¡ª" At this moment, a soft cry came from the mouth of the pterosaur statue.


    Xiaohong''s words came to an abrupt end.


    Then, under the dignified eyes of Xu Xin and Lou Feier, he slowly stood up and walked to the stone statue of the Winged Dragon.


    Just like when he was at the side of the giant pit of the teleportation array, he stood beside the stone statue of the pterosaur without saying a word.


    His eyes were simply looking straight ahead, not Xu Xin or the pterosaur statue.


    Completely turned into a puppet.


    ... The one who controlled Xiaohong at the beginning was also the pterosaur statue, right?


    Lou Feier hid behind Xu Xin and pressed his fist against his back.


    She is asking what to do now.


    Xiaohong obviously didn''t want to be taken away by the pterosaur statue, but he had to obey the orders of the pterosaur statue.


    The pterosaur stone statue does indeed have the ability to command the stone statue.


    Whether it''s Xiaohong or those stone statues of mutant creatures, they all obey its orders.


    Xu Xin decides...


    Do not start.


    no way.


    He is no match for the pterosaur statue at all.


    It is impossible to force Xiaohong to stay.


    Moreover, according to Qin Fu, the underground around the tree house is likely to be dangerous.


    If the pterosaur statue goes berserk, and he can''t even escape, the possibility of death is very high.


    It is the stupidest act to shoot at the pterosaur statue in this place.


    Sorry Xiaohong.


    Maybe this pterosaur took you to see your parents?


    "¡ª" The pterosaur statue called out again.


    "Well..." Lou Feier frowned behind him.


    She hid behind Xu Xin and looked at the pterosaur statue with great vigilance: "Is it trying to... control me?"


    Oh?


    Xu Xin frowned.


    Pterodactyl stone statue, can control mutant creatures?


    "Hmph, if it was the original me, maybe I would really be controlled." Lou Fei''er snorted coldly and whispered in Xu Xin''s ear, "This big guy definitely has bad intentions."


    "Since you''ve got what you want, then the matter between us is over, right?" Xu Xin took two steps back slightly, looking at the stone statue of the Winged Dragon in front of her.


    The pterosaur statue is looking at Lou Feier.


    It seems a little surprised.


    Surprised why Lou Feier can resist its control.


    Lou Feier looked at the pterosaur statue.


    Her pair of red boys trembled.


    The pressure of high-level mutant creatures is still too heavy for her now.


    Hearing Xu Xin''s words, the pterosaur statue withdrew its gaze towards Lou Feier.


    Under the vigilant gaze of the two, the pterosaur statue did not make any extra moves.


    It directly opened its mouth and grabbed Xiaohong''s body. Then, the hind limbs and the forelimbs connected to the wings immediately kicked the ground, and the entire huge body immediately ejected and took off!


    This is to take Xiaohong directly away!


    The wings spread out in the air, and the wingspan of more than ten meters is very shocking.


    From the perspectives of Xu Xin and Lou Feier, this pterosaur statue looks like a glider.


    It quickly glides in the direction of the beam of light, getting farther and smaller.


    Is it going back to the teleportation array?


    What''s so weird in there...


    Since there are no mutant creature statues in the giant pit now, it''s time to go under the iron gate and take a look.


    "Finally! The big guy is finally gone!" Lou Feier leaned against the tree beside him, her body seemed a little weak, "My weak period has not passed yet, so it''s terrifying for me to face such a big guy. right?"


    "Ah..." Xu Xin was startled, "I forgot about your weak period."


    Even though she is only half of her strength now, she is much stronger than ordinary survivors, so he subconsciously ignores her.


    "You can forget this!" Lou Feier was very dissatisfied, and at the same time justified her performance today, "If I wasn''t in a weak period, I would definitely not be as afraid of it as I am today!"


    She did feel completely powerless about the pterosaur statue.


    But if she was not in a weak period, she might still be able to participate in the counterattack, instead of hiding behind Xu Xin all the time like today, unable to move.


    It''s a shame to think about it...


    "Next time, I will definitely not do this again." Lou Feier said firmly, "This time, it must be because of the weak period!"


    "Hopefully."


    Xu Xin once again looked in the direction where the pterosaur statue was gone.


    The stone statue of the pterosaur has disappeared.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    gone right away?


    Has it reached the beam of light?


    Ten kilometers, so soon?


    It''s less than a minute, right?


    Forget it, since the stone statue of the pterosaur has left, then this matter is over.


    Xu Xin turned the bracelet on his wrist and couldn''t help but smile.


    Speaking of which, this pterosaur statue really helped him a lot.


    Not only did Zeng Tao, whose combat effectiveness exploded, temporarily incapacitate, but also made Qin Fu give up the idea of ????running away, and directly entered the bracelet for self-protection.


    In addition, now this, Yan Haiming, who was still lying on the ground motionless.


    His task today has been completed!


    He thought that at least he had to make a trip to the snow-capped mountains over there.


    Well done, pterosaur statue!


    Lou Feier squatted beside Yan Haiming and turned him over.


    "I-" She made a disgusting voice.


    Xu Xin looked at Yan Haiming.


    I saw blood stains on his forehead all over his face, which had dried up, and there were black abscesses around the wound.


    Good guy, this injury is a bit serious!


    Almost forgot, this guy wasn''t just smashed by Lou Feier once.


    He was smashed in the head a lot!


    Severely injured.


    So, I haven''t woken up yet, but it''s normal.


    Lou Feier reached out to measure Yan Haiming''s breathing.


    "Ah, this guy... seems to be dead?" Lou Feier was a little surprised, and measured his pulse again, "There is still a weak pulse, but... it''s almost there, if you don''t give him pills, he won''t be able to live for long. ."


    "...Knocked to death directly by you?"


    "Ahaha..." Lou Feier smiled a little embarrassedly, "I thought that this guy might be very powerful, and I was in a weak period, so I smashed it twice, I didn''t expect him to be so unscrupulous... ¡­¡±


    It''s ok without smashing...


    Xu Xin thought of the scene at that time.


    Lou Feier grabbed his head and hit the ground with a bang, the ground trembled...


    Even if the person who was caught was him, with no protection on his head, he would probably have to be the virtuous Yan Haiming in front of him.


    It was so miserable.


    Xu Xin asked the treasure chest monster to change its form, and let it put all the gold and silver treasures in the treasure box, and then put it away.


    "So, what should he do?" Lou Feier kicked Yan Haiming on the ground.


    Xu Xin ignored him first, but asked, "How about those two people in the bracelet?"


    Lou Feier should have stayed with them just now.


    "It''s nothing." Lou Feier shrugged, "Because it was a raw face, as soon as I entered, I was almost pressed to the ground by King Mimi Yin and A Xue, or I stopped them. The two were in that space. After watching it for a few laps, I started playing with big cats and big dogs."


    Playing cats and dogs?


    The mood is not bad.


    "Are the two of them nothing to worry about?"


    "I also asked, and they told me that anyway, it''s already like this, and you won''t kill them, so what are you worried about."


    These two are really at peace with each other.


    But yes, in this world, following their explorers may be more secure than their own survival.


    They naturally don''t think it''s a bad thing.


    "Zeng Tao just came over to ask me about the mutant pills, and how I felt after the mutation. However, you let me out before I spoke." Lou Feier said again.


    Xu Xin nodded.


    According to his previous words, the two must have known that they would also become mutants like Lou Feier.


    "Next..."


    Xu Xin looked at Yan Haiming, who was still lying unconscious on the ground, and took out a pill.


    "...Are you trying to save him?"


    Lou Feier frowned when she saw his action.


    "No, this guy is too disgusting, do you really want him to join us?"


    Xu Xin glanced at her: "Didn''t you want to kill me back then?"


    "But... But I''m not that disgusting, right!" Lou Feier kicked Yan Haiming, "Isn''t it better to let him die?"


    "I can''t die yet."


    Of course Xu Xin didn''t want to save this Yan Haiming.


    The things he did, the explorers couldn''t tolerate him.


    But he wanted to know, this Yan Haiming, why he was able to become the fourth place in District 187.


    From the tree house system can not see anything.


    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have any special abilities.


    Just like his identification ability and map ability, it can''t be seen from the treehouse system.


    Moreover, he has to find the location of this guy''s tree house.


    If he could, he wanted to save the woman who had been ravaged by Yan Haiming.


    After all, she used to be from Area 188, and she was also taken because she wanted to join the Explorers...


    From a rational point of view, if she can be rescued, their reputation as explorers will definitely rise to a higher level.


    Certainly not him.


    This kind of thing, just leave it to Lou Feier who has Axue. There are too many things about him.


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 408： Ill kill you!

    He stuffed the pill into Yan Haiming''s mouth.


    Immediately, the injury on Yan Haiming''s head began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Gradually, there was a painful moan in his throat, and his eyelids began to tremble.


    "Come and watch him." Xu Xin got up and said to Lou Feier.


    "Okay!" Lou Feier stepped forward immediately, turned Yan Haiming over, put his knees on his back, and pressed one hand on the back of his head.


    In this way, even if he wakes up, he can''t move at all.


    Xu Xin said helplessly: "It doesn''t have to be like this. I gave him low-level pills."


    After taking it, although the injury will recover, the body will be weak for two hours.


    Nothing to worry about at all.


    "That doesn''t work either. Who knows what ability he has." Lou Feier plausibly.


    In fact, she just wanted to beat this disgusting guy again.


    "As you like." Xu Xin shrugged and said nothing.


    Qi Xuefei''s pills are still very effective.


    Soon, Yan Haiming woke up.


    "Ah..." His hands slapped weakly on both sides of his body, and then Lou Feier held him directly behind him.


    At this time, he fully recovered his consciousness.


    "You...you!" He saw Xu Xin who was standing in front of him, smiling at him, his expression changed greatly, and he wanted to stand up.


    Nai He had a Lou Feier pressed on his back.


    Although he felt that this woman was not heavy, and Ben couldn''t hold him back, he couldn''t use his strength at all, and he couldn''t break free.


    "You...what the **** are you doing! Damn it! It hurts! What the hell, you **** got up from my back!"


    His chest was just pressed against a stone, which made him grin in pain.


    Xu Xin directly kicked him in the face.


    With a scream, several teeth flew out directly.


    "Don''t understand the current situation?" Xu Xin looked at him and said.


    "I XXX you XX, you...!"


    This time Lou Feier couldn''t take it anymore, grabbed his head and was about to smash it to the ground.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Xin stopped her immediately.


    Lou Feier pulled back, but still let his face hit the ground.


    There was another scream, and his nose seemed to be deformed a little by the hit.


    Because of the damaged nose, the tears could not be restrained.


    Mixing in his blood-stained face immediately made his appearance a little funny.


    "I... I remembered it! Lou Feier! It''s you! It''s you who made me..."


    Xu Xin immediately kicked him again and kicked him on the right cheek, turning his vicious swear words into screams.


    By the way, a few more teeth flew out.


    Let him go on, Lou Feier is afraid that he can''t help but hit his head again.


    He is still measured, Lou Feier may not necessarily.


    If you faint again, it will be troublesome.


    This healing medicine can only be taken one a day.


    "Kick him to death!" Lou Feier said bitterly.


    How dare you scold her!


    If Xu Xin didn''t allow it, she would kill this guy now!


    Don''t look at her following Xu Xin''s side for so long, she seems to be a lot more obedient. If she is asked to kill, she will never change her face or hesitate.


    From childhood to adulthood, because of her experience, her disgust towards others is far greater than her affection, which has resulted in her mentality that it doesn''t matter if she kills.


    Xu Xin squatted in front of Yan Haiming who was screaming and struggling but to no avail, smiled and said, "Can you understand your current situation?"


    Yan Haiming became quiet.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He looked at the purple steel armor on Xu Xin''s body, and a trace of doubt flashed in his painful eyes.


    Then his eyes gradually widened, and he said in horror: "This is purple-grade steel armor! You are wearing purple-grade steel armor! You are not Miao Dake! Who are you?!"


    He had seen the appearance of the purple-grade steel armor hanging on it on the World Trading Channel, and it was like this!


    Absolutely right, he had coveted it for a long time at the beginning!


    Xu Xin doesn''t want to waste time playing the game of guessing identity with him: "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I want to ask you a few questions now, if you can''t answer it, or if you lie, then you will die. ."


    There was no emotion in his tone, as if to state a fact.


    This made Yan Haiming horrified.


    Lou Feier also immediately pulled his hair, pulled his head up, and looked directly at Xu Xin.


    Yan Haiming is also a smart person, he wanted to nod his head, but Lou Feier was pulling his hair, so he could only say: "You...you ask! You ask!"


    This man must be an explorer!


    Combined with the tree house near Lou Feier''s tree house... Isn''t his identity ready to be revealed!


    Xu Xin!


    Big iron plate!


    I can''t resist it at all!


    Yan Haiming''s whole person is not well.


    "What are your abilities?"


    Xu Xin didn''t ask him if he had the ability, but directly asked him what his ability was, indicating that he already knew his ability.


    "You...how do you know me..." Yan Haiming was shocked.


    This guy, probably because he doesn''t communicate with other people normally, is too easy to get caught.


    Xu Xin directly punched him in the eye, and said in his scream: "Answer my question, what is your ability determines whether you can survive or not."


    "I said! I said! My ability is to improve the efficiency of all the tools I got!" Seeing Xu Xin clenching his fists again, he panicked immediately, enduring the severe pain on his face, he immediately put his own Ability to speak out.


    "Improve the...efficiency of tools?" Xu Xin repeated.


    Yan Haiming knew what this meant for him to explain, and quickly said: "That is, any tool I use will improve efficiency! Axe logging, pickaxe mining, weapon damage, and... and this skateboard. The speed will be at least doubled under my use!"


    Because he was beaten a lot in the face, he was a little slurred, but he spoke quickly.


    For fear that Xu Xin would smash her next fist.


    Xu Xin raised an eyebrow.


    This ability...


    It seems to be really strong.


    Usually, the speed of collecting materials is doubled, the damage of weapons during battle is doubled, and the speed of tools when moving is doubled...


    This guy is really a top guy.


    Everyone else is single to survive, and he starts twice as efficient.


    Especially in the initial resource collection period, his ability is a bit lame.


    No wonder it ranks so high.


    "Is it double?"


    "I... I don''t know, my ability seems to be getting stronger and stronger with time! Don''t kill me, I can show you my ability now! It must be useful to you!" He shouted.


    In other words, the multiples in the future can be higher.


    This¡­¡­


    Just the ability to double the power of a weapon is strong enough.


    If they can really create a heavy crossbow cannon against giant beasts in the future, then if it is controlled by him...


    damn...


    I don''t want to kill him, what should I do...


    But thinking of what this guy did, he really didn''t want to bring such a person back to the explorer.


    After all, they have more people now, and they are basically equivalent to a small tribe.


    Tribes, of course, must have order.


    If the person who is recruited has a bad personality and is not weak, it is not conducive to the development of the team.


    "What level is your treehouse, and in which direction?" Xu Xin asked.


    "The blue-level tree house is on the west side of the light pillar, near the second stone pillar giant peak." Yan Haiming said.


    Xu Xin glanced over there.


    It''s not close.


    At least, there are about 150 kilometers.


    If there is Silver King or Axue, it will take nearly two hours to arrive.


    Seeing Xu Xin''s expression, Lou Feier hesitated.


    She always felt that Xu Xin wanted to keep this person.


    Can''t stay! Can''t stay!


    She didn''t want such a person to be her companion!


    "Then... you two, can you let me go? With my current situation, I can''t run away, right...?"


    Yan Haiming first observed the surrounding location, and then opened his mouth carefully.


    "Stun him." Xu Xin got up.


    "Varied¡­¡­!"


    Lou Feier couldn''t bear it any longer, and when she heard Xu Xin''s words, she immediately stabbed Yan Haiming''s head to the ground!


    At the same time, his mouth was stubbornly saying: "I''ll kill you!"


    "boom!"


    Poor Yan Haiming fainted again.


    Lou Feier still wanted to continue, so he just smashed him to death, but Xu Xin stopped him.


    This time, she couldn''t help it: "Hey, you don''t want to keep him, right! His ability doesn''t sound strong, and it''s a disaster if you keep him!"


    Xu Xin glanced at Lou Feier, which made her feel a little nervous, but she still mustered up the courage to stare at him.


    He sighed, a little confused.


    How to do it?


    Is there any good way to leave only his ability and not him?


    If only I could grab his power...


    ...there is!


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    He thought of a way.


    Lou Feier''s pills will make the person who swallows the pills produce strange mutations and possess various powerful abilities.


    Such as the outbreak state, such as resurrection.


    These are things that ordinary mutant creatures do not have.


    but if¡­¡­


    How about mutating him without a mutation pill?


    He almost forgot, he has another...


    Mutant Beast Potion!


    The one that made the Silver King mutate at the beginning was the most restrictive, mutant beast potion!


    Only creatures with a relatively strong bloodline of giant beasts can retain their minds and become mutant creatures with consciousness under the action of the mutant beast potion.


    Moreover, the mutation produced by humans after taking the mutant biological agent is not the mutation of the blood lines on the skin of Lou Feier, but...


    Furry Freak Mutation!


    It will grow feathers all over its body, like a throwback to its ancestors, and then its body is covered with blood lines, becoming an out-and-out mutant creature.


    Yan Haiming does not have the blood of a giant beast, so he basically has no possibility of retaining consciousness.


    At the same time, Xu Xin can also study the furry monster through the mutated Yan Haiming.


    Um¡­¡­


    This method is simply too stable!


    Kill two arrows!


    He shared his thoughts with Lou Feier Well...that is to say, this guy will become a monkey with no self-awareness, and he can''t see what the fur on his body looks like? This seems to be acceptable. " Lou Fei''er nodded her lips and felt that there was nothing wrong.


    "That''s it."


    Xu Xin released the treasure chest monster again, swallowed Yan Haiming, and put it into the bracelet.


    Let''s talk about his affairs after we go back.


    Now, it''s time to take care of the tree house.


    "Let''s go back to your treehouse." Xu Xin glanced at the treehouse a hundred meters away, "Go and see what the group of stone statues just did in your treehouse."


    What did they do to the treehouse that caused the danger below the ground around the treehouse.


    By the way, is it still dangerous?


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 409： vision in prophecy

    The two immediately came to the tree house.


    The bottom of the tree house, where a large hole had just been pulled out, had healed by this time.


    The self-healing ability of the tree house is still very strong.


    The two manipulated the roots into the tree house.


    In the treehouse, nothing seems to have changed.


    Because Lou Feier took the furniture and other things out before, the inside of the tree house has basically returned to the way they were when they came.


    Empty.


    No trace can be seen.


    Maybe the statues did something in the treehouse and broke something, but...


    Because of the automatic repair function of the tree house, the interior of the current tree house has completely returned to normal.


    ¡­¡­Do not.


    These stone statues should indeed be doing something in the tree house.


    Otherwise, the stone statue of the pterosaur would not directly stare at him.


    He and Lou Feier searched for a long time in the tree house, but couldn''t find any clues, and finally had to give up.


    "So, our mission today is over, right?"


    Because there was no place to sit in the tree house, Lou Feier raised her hands, sat on the windowsill, and asked with her chin supported.


    "Should we go back?"


    Now, it''s past three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The sun is already close to the horizon, and I am afraid it will be dark soon.


    Although the snow in Area 188 has basically completely melted, the days are still very short.


    After all, this cold winter is not over yet.


    He took a look at the list of Area 188.


    Niu Fugui''s name is still on.


    Fortunately, he is not dead.


    Hope he can climb successfully.


    Xu Xin contacted Ji Chaoyang and the others and asked about the situation in his treehouse.


    Especially in the giant pit, has there been any change?


    The result made him a little surprised and a little puzzled.


    Nothing has changed.


    In the current giant pit, there are no stone statues, and it is very safe.


    Not only Ji Chaoyang, but even the survivors who have defected, have entered the giant pit to try the teleportation formation.


    After all, they used the coordinates made by Xu Xin for teleportation before, and they had not yet tried the feeling of teleportation in this sky-high teleportation formation.


    It is said that the teleportation array has been well received by them, because unlike the coordinates, it has the side effect of dizziness.


    However, there was one more thing that surprised Xu Xin.


    The area around the giant pit was actually guarded all the time.


    So far, if there is still no situation...


    Where did that pterosaur statue go?


    Where did it go with Xiaohong?


    The direction it leaves is indeed the direction of the beam of light.


    "Have you been busy with things over there? I think we can try to enter this underground exploration." Ji Chaoyang said, "In my prediction, this is the underground scene. I... saw what you said, the stone statue. Humanity."


    Xu Xin''s heart skipped a beat immediately.


    "Tell me in detail."


    Ji Chaoyang explained it.


    With the help of so many survivors this time, his current prophecy can last for nearly five minutes.


    Great progress.


    In his prophecy, he had been walking down a staircase for nearly five minutes.


    The steps are long and swivel downward, so no matter how good your eyesight is, you can''t see what''s below.


    But at the end of the prophecy, he still reached the bottom of the ladder, and...


    Saw a door.


    A metal door that looks very heavy at first glance.


    He stepped forward, opened the door, and what caught his eye was a stone statue.


    In a small room that was basically empty, a stone statue of a woman was sitting on a somewhat crude stone pier.


    The woman''s stone statue sits gracefully, and the clothes engraved on her body are gorgeous, giving it an aristocratic feel.


    When Ji Chaoyang pushed the door and entered, she raised her head and looked at him.


    The prophecy is over.


    "...Your prophecy, does it always get stuck in a critical place every time?"


    Xu Xin said it was very uncomfortable.


    "Who knows, maybe, this is what the world wants me to know." Ji Chaoyang was also helpless.


    In fact, this prophecy is already the result of his hard work.


    After exhausting all means to prolong the prophecy, he finally reached the bottom of the stairs and opened the door.


    The previous prophecies were all walking up the stairs.


    Fortunately, he seems to be able to control his own movement speed in the prophecy.


    Of course, it can''t be said to be control.


    Probably, now he thinks that he must walk faster here in the future.


    The prophesied him is the future he.


    With this kind of thinking, he will naturally walk faster.


    In short, after extending the prophecy time, changing the behavior in the prophecy, and exhausting all means, he finally obtained this information.


    Xu Xin thought about it.


    Listening to Ji Chaoyang''s description, the stone statue of that woman should be Xuelan.


    And that room...


    It was empty, except for a simple stone pier.


    Isn''t this a prison?


    Xue Lan was locked underground again?


    What about long prints?


    "One more thing, I have some doubts." Ji Chaoyang said, "I have no idea of ??entering the underground exploration alone. But in the five minutes in my prophecy, only myself."


    "...That means, you didn''t see me?"


    "That''s right. You''re not by my side. Not only you, but everyone else." Ji Chaoyang expressed his speculation, "Maybe, after entering the underground, we will be separated because of some circumstances. It''s like... Snow Mountain Climbing outside."


    Xu Xin was silent.


    It is indeed possible.


    "Or maybe, we have found several paths. Based on self-confidence, we spread out to explore." Ji Chaoyang speculated again.


    "...In any case, under this iron gate, we must explore." Xu Xin told about the dragon statue he experienced here.


    "...You actually went through this kind of thing." Ji Chaoyang was silent for a while, and said, "Come back as soon as possible, I feel that it must be resolved quickly. What you just said, the two people you subdued are staying In your sanctuary?"


    "Well, I have a way of really controlling them."


    "That''s right, then I won''t ask more."


    After hanging up the call, Lou Feier, who had been eavesdropping on the side, asked, "Are we going back?"


    Xu Xin nodded.


    It''s really time to go back.


    "That... Wait a minute!" Seeing that Xu Xin was about to leave, Lou Feier quickly stopped him.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin looked at her.


    "That''s...that..." Lou Feier pursed her lips, "My tree house should be able to be transplanted, right?"


    Xu Xin glanced at her: "Is it bad to have a main tree house?"


    "Of course it''s not good!" Lou Feier said immediately, "It''s too inconvenient! I obviously have a watch, but as soon as I go out, I lose contact with you. I can only contact people in Area 187, and my main tree house No one has been watching, and it¡¯s not safe. I don¡¯t know when it might be destroyed. If that¡¯s the case, the core of the tree house is gone, so it¡¯s better to transplant it directly.¡±


    She looked at Xu Xin expectantly, and wanted to transplant her main tree house.


    Xu Xin pondered for a while.


    In fact, he can put a teleportation coordinate here, and let Lou Feier live directly in her main tree house.


    In this way, she is actually equivalent to living next door.


    She is also a trustworthy person now, and there is no problem with letting her live in the main tree house.


    "No." Lou Feier immediately waved her hand to refuse, "I want to live over there, not over here. And I have to teleport every time I come and go, so I''m dizzy."


    "You didn''t have the medicine given by Sister Xuefei..."


    "That''s only after eating it, it will slow down. It''s still very uncomfortable for the moment of transmission." Lou Feier found a reason to refuse.


    In the end, the two reached a consensus.


    Let her transplant it.


    In the current District 187, half of the strong people have already fallen into his hands, and the whole is too weak, so there is no need to care too much.


    Besides, Zeng Tao and Qin Fu still have two tree houses.


    Since Lou Feier wants to be transplanted so much, let her transplant it.


    "Good!" Lou Feier immediately became a little excited, and Lightspeed took out a blue-level iron axe from her backpack, "Cut down the tree house!"


    She came to the center of the tree house, and without even the slightest hesitation, cut it down.


    It was as if he was afraid that Xu Xin would go back on it.


    "Card!"


    After a few strokes, the treehouse floor was chopped off.


    "Bring the treehouse core up, and we... what happened?"


    Xu Xin saw that Lou Feier was staring at the hollow trunk of the tree house in a daze, her mouth slightly open.


    "... Come and see! It turns out that there is a problem here!" She immediately waved to Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin walked over and looked into the trunk of the tree house.


    Then, he immediately frowned.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    In the trunk of the tree house, unexpectedly...


    Has it been petrified? !


    In the hollow hole inside the entire trunk, the original wooden trunk starts from the bottom and petrifies upwards.


    Now, half of the trunk has turned into stone, and there is still a tendency to spread upwards.


    It seems very slow, but maybe in just one day, the entire inside of the trunk will be completely petrified!


    "Go out and see if the outside of the trunk is petrified."


    "okay!"


    Lou Feier immediately got down from the tree house and shouted at it, "No, it looks normal from the outside!"


    How is this going¡­¡­?


    Xu Xin stared at the bottom, the core of the tree house with half of the soil exposed.


    Now, perhaps it''s more appropriate to call it the Petrified Treehouse Core.


    The core of the tree house was actually petrified!


    But not completely petrified.


    The gleaming white light will still radiate from the petrified surface with some cracks.


    It gave him the feeling that the core of the tree house was covered with a layer of stone with some gaps.


    Lou Feier has come up.


    "Let me go down and have a look!" She said, she was about to jump in directly, but was held back by Xu Xin.


    "What if you go down and you are petrified?"


    Xu Xin always felt that the core of the tree house had completely changed.


    It is no longer the kind they are familiar with, which can make mutant creatures retreat, and can upgrade blue-level materials to purple-level tree house cores.


    Maybe even hurt them.


    "But¡­¡­"


    She was afraid that Xu Xin would regret it again and would not give her the transplant.


    That won''t work!


    She doesn''t want to live in a low tree house, or she will lose contact if she doesn''t go out!


    Xu Xin glanced out the window.


    The core of the treehouse is affected...


    Will the tree house reserve be affected?


    Could it be that Qin Fu said that the underground 300 meters away from the tree house is dangerous because of this?


    If this is the case, he really can''t let this tree house continue to exist!


    Must be removed!


    At this moment, Lou Feier jumped directly into the tree hole while Xu Xin was not paying attention.


    "Hey! You..." Xu Xin didn''t hold her, and let her jump in directly.


    Do you need to be in such a hurry?

 Chapter 410： Another teleportation formation

    In the tree hole, Lou Feier touched the inner wall of the petrified tree trunk beside him.


    He gently kicked the core of the petrified tree house with his foot again.


    The light from the core of this tree house is very weak, after all, only a few traces of light are revealed from the gap.


    Therefore, the tree hole is actually very dark.


    "Look, I''ll just say it''s all right?" Lou Feier waved at Xu Xin above and said.


    "...You are, have passed the weak period?"


    "Hey, that''s right, just passed!" Lou Feier said, squatting down, trying to detain the core of the petrified tree house.


    Xu Xin shook his head helplessly.


    No wonder he dared to jump in like this.


    Her strength was restored, and she could die again, which naturally gave her confidence.


    This is a bit bloated.


    "Be careful that you have just recovered from the weak period, and you have to enter it again."


    "Don''t worry, my feeling is accurate, there is no danger in this tree hole."


    Lou Feier said, digging and scratching with her hands.


    But it just didn''t get the core out of the ground.


    So she took out the shovel again, inserted it into the edge of the core, and pried it up.


    After abolishing the power of nine bulls and two tigers, she finally took out the core of this petrified tree house from the ground little by little.


    "It''s so heavy!" Lou Feier exclaimed.


    "Come out!" Xu Xin had already heard the prompt beeping in his ear.


    This tree house is collapsing!


    Lou Feier quickly put the core of the tree house into her backpack, and then kicked it up twice.


    The two jumped out from the window of the tree house together, rolled on the spot to slow down the impact, and landed safely.


    The tree house behind him began to collapse at the same time.


    Lou Feier took out the petrified tree house core she got, held it in her hand, and looked at it over and over.


    Seeing Xu Xin coming over, she obediently handed out the core: "I don''t even have an item introduction, I can''t see what it is..."


    Xu Xin took the core of the petrified tree house and immediately sank his hand.


    So heavy!


    Far more than the weight of the original tree house core!


    In the hand, it is like a compressed solid stone ball.


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Is this place completely petrified?


    Where did that light come from.


    Petrified Treehouse Core: A treehouse core eroded by unknown forces. Erosion is irreversible and cannot be recovered. ¡¿


    Well, even if his discriminating ability can see the introduction of the core of this tree house, it is of no use.


    Just know that this core cannot be recovered.


    Behind him, the original lush and tall tree house had completely collapsed.


    Lou Feier immediately took out the shovel to dig the seeds.


    Xu Xin thought for a while, turned the bracelet, and released Qin Fu.


    Qin Fu was sitting on the ground, leaning on something, and when he came out, he lay down on the ground.


    The back of the head "bang" hit the ground.


    "Hey..." He sat up, covering his head, "What''s the situation, I''m leaning on the wolf and closing my eyes...Is the problem solved? Have you arrived at the base camp of your explorers?"


    He turned his head and saw Xu Xin standing beside him and Lou Feier who was digging seeds.


    And just saw Lou Feier dig down the remaining trunk and take out the seeds from the pothole.


    "Ah this..." He was stunned, "Really or not, Lou Feier doesn''t want her main tree house?"


    Lou Feier came over: "Of course, I haven''t lived in the tree house here for a long time, and I just took this opportunity to transplant it."


    "Huh...Are all contracted people so loyal? They don''t even give themselves back..." Qin Fu scratched his hair in anguish, expressing concern about his current situation, "I always feel like you Those who are puaed, I will not also..."


    "I was a little uncomfortable at first, but it doesn''t matter now."


    Lou Feier put the tree house seeds into her backpack, and took a peek at Xu Xin. Seeing that his attention was on Qin Fu, she said, "Just be happy, I think it''s good anyway."


    "Isn''t this being pua..."


    "...I''m still here, isn''t it inappropriate for you to say that?" Xu Xin shook her head, not caring, and asked, "Is there any danger in the surrounding 300 meters?"


    Hearing this, Qin Fu was silent for a while, as if he was feeling something, then raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "There is no danger. How did you do it?"


    "What was the danger under the ground that you felt before?" Xu Xin asked.


    "...Well," Qin Fu thought for a moment, "At that time, the thorn-like stone forest was buried deep in the soil. At that time, I felt that as long as I walked over, those thorns would pierce directly from the soil. Attack me. And..."


    He seriously flashed a trace of doubt: "I always feel that that thing has a certain connection with the root system of the tree house..."


    Is it Shilin...


    His words made Xu Xin nodded.


    He should not lie.


    What he said was basically consistent with what Xu Xin speculated.


    It is because the tree house has been affected by petrification, and the root system of the tree house has also undergone certain changes.


    Just like the root system of Xu Xin''s main tree house, there have actually been some changes.


    The plant heart is symbiotic with the tree house, so that the roots can be turned into vines drilled from the ground to attack the surrounding.


    Treehouse roots are not static.


    And Lou Feier''s tree house was eroded by petrification power, which caused another form of mutation in the root system of the tree house.


    Now that the tree house is dead, there is naturally no danger around it.


    However, is the stone pillar spiked?


    I always feel that although the introduction basically said nothing, this petrochemical core should have other functions.


    Xu Xin put Qin Fu into the bracelet again, and didn''t even give him time to react.


    Then, he released Silver King and A Xue.


    The Silver King has not been active on the ground for a long time, and when he came out, he immediately seemed a little excited.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back." Xu Xin said to Lou Feier, who had been standing by the side.


    "it is good."


    The two of them each turned over to the wolf.


    "Ow--" Silver King let out a long whistle and started rushing towards the tree house.


    Lou Feier and A Xue followed closely.


    On the ground, even the last thin layer of snow had disappeared, revealing the buried withered yellow leaves under the snow.


    In the jungle, the appearance of the fallen leaves was completely restored.


    The sun is also halfway below ground level.


    Soon, the two first came to the giant pit of the teleportation formation.


    Sure enough, there were no stone statues in the giant pit.


    On the contrary, there are many survivors in the center of the giant pit, near the beam of light, they should all try to teleport the big formation.


    "It''s getting dark, go back to your tree house." Xu Xin said to the survivors in the giant pit.


    More than a dozen people in the giant pit turned their heads and looked over.


    "Brother Xin! It''s Brother Xin!"


    "Know brother Xin, let''s go back immediately!"


    "God! Did he ride a wolf? How could the wolf be so big!"


    "Fuck, is there such a choice as riding a mutant creature! As expected of Brother Xin..."


    "Who is that woman riding the white wolf behind him, so beautiful!"


    "Is it Li Wenxi? Didn''t you say that these two people have that kind of relationship?"


    "Ah? I''m Wen Xi''s boss. She doesn''t look like this."


    "Who is that? Sister Guixin and Sister Xuefei don''t look like this. I''ve seen them both."


    "What do you care about?"


    "Brother Xin doesn''t have several women, right? Then do I also have the opportunity..."


    "You can forget it, just your face is also worthy of Brother Xin? You can find someone like me at most."


    "Ha? You? Hehe!"


    These people discussed for a while, some people teleported away, and the other people walked towards the edge of the crater.


    Xu Xin glanced at the iron gate he and Ji Chaoyang excavated in the giant pit, and narrowed his eyes.


    Then he nodded to these survivors and continued toward the tree house.


    "These people don''t know me yet..." Lou Feier was a little upset, but then said, "I can reveal my identity now, and I will shock the whole world! Let them all remember my name!"


    is not that right.


    Lou Feier was originally the only person on the list in District 187, and also the only person in the top ten who was outside of District 188, District 1, and District 23. At the beginning, it made waves.


    If she suddenly turned into someone from Area 188, I''m afraid it would indeed be shocking.


    After a few minutes, the two returned to the tree house.


    "You..." Xu Xin turned to look at Lou Feier.


    "I''ll go there and find a good place to plant the tree house." Lou Feier pointed to the bushes 100 meters away.


    "Okay, then you can find a place yourself, other plants are too close." Xu Xin nodded, grabbed the roots of the tree house and entered the interior of the tree house.


    As soon as he got up, he felt a comfortable atmosphere inside the tree house, and even yawned directly.


    I saw Li Wenxi lying on his side on the sofa, sleeping soundly.


    Coco was also asleep in her arms, her big tail waving gently in her sleep.


    And the egg was lying on the side of the sofa at this time, motionless, like an ordinary giant egg.


    Ji Chaoyang and Wen Guixin, who had been watching the house for him, were no longer in the treehouse at this time.


    Xu Xin walked over, squatted down and poked Li Wenxi''s face lightly.


    "Well..." Li Wenxi''s eyelids trembled, she opened her eyes, and stared blankly at Xu Xin in front of her.


    Then he opened his eyes, and sat up from the sofa: "You''re back!"


    "Huh?!" Coco was thrown directly to the ground and jumped up in place.


    After seeing Xu Xin, he also kept screaming, climbed up along his legs, and got into his arms.


    "You came back so fast... Ah! It''s already dark!" Li Wenxi exclaimed when she saw the dark sky outside the window I actually slept for so long! It''s all your fault, Coco! "


    She rubbed Coco''s little head in Xu Xin''s arms.


    Xu Xin released Mimi and A Fu who had no chance to play this time, then sat on the sofa and told Li Wenxi about this experience.


    "Ah? The pterosaur statue went to your side?!" Li Wenxi was surprised when she heard the pterosaur statue, "Why don''t you contact us, we can help you there!"


    Xu Xin shook his head: "At that time, the surrounding snow had basically melted, and the skateboard could no longer be used. Those of you who don''t have mounts can''t get through at all, so I just didn''t tell you."


    "Is that so..."


    Speaking of the end, the stone statue of the pterosaur flew away with Xiaohong, and the core of Lou Feier''s tree house was petrified. Li Wenxi not only sighed: "This is too wonderful, the stone statue creature, the petrified core... Alas, those two people are still with you. in the bracelet? Then let them out now, and I''ll chat with them!"


    Xu Xin hesitated for a while, then nodded.


    The two of them shouldn''t be in any danger now.


    He was about to turn the bracelet when suddenly, a mysterious voice sounded.


    Congrats to Jungle District 1 for being the area to activate the third Snow Mountain Teleportation Array. ¡¿


    Activator of the Great Array: Shi Wanyun, belongs to District 1. ¡¿


    As a reward for activating the third snow-capped mountain formation, before the end of the cold winter, survivors in Area 1 can step out of the safe area for activities, while the ambient temperature increases by 5¡ãC, and snow will not continue to fall. ¡¿


    Twenty-seven are left from the final target of the activation of the thirtieth snow-capped mountain teleportation formation. ¡¿


    Once again, don¡¯t delay the cold winter for too long, otherwise, very terrifying things will happen! ¡¿


    The two looked at each other.


    District 1 has also activated a teleportation formation!


    They have to act fast!

 Chapter 411： Variation and Contract

    At this time, the World Channel began to boil again.


    "Fuck! Finally! Finally, there is a third teleportation formation!"


    "God, it''s not easy!"


    "It''s still up to the elders of the first three areas!"


    "Elder Shi Wanyun in District 1? Isn''t she a lone wolf? The lone wolf actually activated the great formation. What do the elders in District 1 eat..."


    "It''s not your turn to come, let me say that we are in District 1, let''s see if your own area has a large array activated!"


    "There are 30 great formations in total, and only 3 have been activated so far. Do you still want to spend this winter!"


    "If it goes on like this, the tree house will really be buried in the snow!"


    "Area 188 survivors probed to eat melons."


    "The salted fish survivor in District 1 said that I can continue to salt fish."


    "The survivors of District 2 said that the snow has stopped, and the reward has been rubbed, Oye!"


    "The activation time of this big formation is too slow... If it goes on like this, I am afraid that the area that has not activated the big formation will be buried directly..."


    "Huh? What the hell! Hey, hey, look, Lou Feier from District 187, now... has become a person from District 188!


    "


    "What?"


    "Fuck!"


    "real or fake?!"


    "What''s the situation? The eldest man in District 187 was captured by the people in District 188?!"


    "Could it be that this Lou Feier was from District 188 at the beginning? After all, it''s so close..."


    The World Channel has become a mess.


    Everyone is crazy about this.


    Xu Xin also clicked on the leaderboard.


    On the ranking list, after the name of Lou Feier, who ranked eighth, the original 187 area has been quietly replaced by the 188 area at this time.


    Because the font in the area to which she belongs is originally small, and only one number has been changed, and now there are more than 30 people on the leaderboard, so if you don''t focus on it, you won''t be able to find out that her area has changed.


    The person who just discovered the changes in Lou Feier''s area is also a person from District 187. Only by paying attention to the elders in their area can they find out.


    Her treehouse hasn''t grown up yet, has it?


    Oh yes, she also has a parasitic tree house in Area 188.


    So, after the main tree house where she belonged to District 187 was felled, her belongings automatically belonged to District 188.


    "Since Mayfair''s tree house has been transplanted, can she use her watch to communicate with us now?"


    Xu Xin had just told her that Lou Feier had cut down her tree house and transplanted it.


    "That''s right." Xu Xin walked to the window and looked out the window.


    "Hmm...?" He frowned.


    I saw a blue-level parasitic tree house, which was about to take shape less than a hundred meters away from his tree house.


    Lou Feier was standing under the tree, peeking at the direction of the main tree house from time to time.


    Then they looked at Xu Xin.


    She shrank her neck and hid behind the tree trunk.


    "..." Xu Xin''s eyes twitched.


    Shouldn''t she plant the tree house a little further away?


    She was planted so close!


    Now, can she go against her own words?


    Li Wenxi also came over, and was a little surprised when she saw the tree house: "Didn''t you say that you want her to grow farther?"


    "Huh?" Coco tilted her little head in Xu Xin''s arms.


    "She... may have misunderstood." Xu Xin shook her head, "Forget it, a hundred meters away, it won''t affect anything."


    Does this woman miss the feeling in the bracelet?


    At this time, the sun had completely set, and the moon also lit up in the sky.


    But the time was only four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ignoring Lou Feier for the time being, Xu Xin turned the bracelet and released Zeng Tao, who had not yet recovered her strength at this time.


    As for why Qin Fu was not released, it was because the two mutated together, so I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with.


    "Hey? I''m out?" Zeng Tao was sitting on the ground at this time, seeing that he was no longer in the bracelet, looked up at Xu Xin, and said a little frustratedly, "Well... you can''t let me out later. ¡­¡­"


    later?


    Oh, later, her strength will be restored, and she will no longer be at the mercy of others like she is now.


    "Huh?" Li Wenxi looked at Zeng Tao in surprise, "Such a small child? Is there such a small child among our survivors?"


    "I''m not too young!" Zeng Tao bounced off the ground directly, akimbo, "I''m an adult! Why do I have to explain every time I see someone!"


    To be honest, if it is not widely recognized that the survivors are all within the age range of 1830, even if she explained it, I am afraid no one will believe it.


    "Ah, what a cute little animal! What is this?" Zeng Tao saw Xu Xin''s cocoa in her arms curiously looking at her Coco, her eyes lit up immediately, and she reached out to touch its big tail.


    "Hey!" Coco immediately jumped down from Xu Xin''s arms, dodging Zeng Tao''s hand.


    It doesn''t want strangers to touch it!


    "Oh, I remembered, this is your red panda, isn''t it?" Zeng Tao suddenly realized that Xu Xin had been taking this red panda. This is something that everyone in the region knew.


    "Hey!" Coco hid behind Xu Xin''s legs and grinned at Zeng Tao.


    "She is the Zeng Tao I said." Xu Xin introduced Li Wenxi.


    The two women became familiar with each other after a few words.


    After all, the two are about the same age, and they are both still in college, so they can chat.


    It is this appearance and height, the difference is really too big.


    Standing together, it was like a big sister and a little sister, and it was impossible to see that the two were of the same age.


    The only thing in common might be...


    Four a''s! Excuse me.


    Xu Xin glanced out the window again, at this time, Lou Feier''s tree house had fully grown.


    Now that the tree house has grown, her watch should already be connected to Area 188.


    He called Lou Feier directly.


    "...Hello?" Lou Feier spoke cautiously.


    "Come to my tree house and bring the mutant pills."


    "Okay, I''ll go right now!"


    Soon, she was pulled into the tree house by Xu Xin.


    "You liar!" Zeng Tao glared at Lou Feier as soon as she saw her.


    "Don''t say that." Lou Feier walked to her side and looked at her condescendingly, "I''m asking you to help you get out of the sea of ??misery."


    "Haha, I''ll be my own person from now on, so don''t make the relationship too stiff." Li Wenxi rubbed Zeng Tao''s face, she really looked too cute.


    "Well... I haven''t thought about it yet... Become a mutant creature, but I want to be covered in blood, I..." She was still very hesitant, "Can you not mutate?"


    "This, you have to ask him." Li Wenxi pointed at Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin was actually thinking about how to conquer these two people.


    In the end, do you want to use mutant pills to turn these two into mutant creatures.


    after all¡­¡­


    Judging from Lou Feier''s situation, the drawbacks after the mutation are not small.


    Although the physical ability has indeed been greatly enhanced, the mental strength has been greatly reduced.


    Moreover, it will also have a sense of fear of high-level mutant creatures.


    Just like Lou Feier now.


    Because of the influence of the pterosaur statue, she was basically unable to even think independently at that time.


    Basically, Xu Xin said what she did.


    Therefore, Xu Xin was indeed a little hesitant about this matter.


    But if this is not the case, he cannot fully control them, and he is really worried.


    After all, this is the capable one.


    It is absolutely in their hands.


    Without coercion, the first step is difficult.


    What about their treehouse?


    You can''t let them go back and let them cut down by themselves, right?


    Then they would have run away.


    But if they always have their own main tree house, then District 188 has no binding force on them at all.


    Go if you want.


    Even if Xu Xin and the others cut down their treehouses in the past, if there is no contract restriction, then people from the outer district can freely promise them a parasitic treehouse to live in, and they can easily change jobs.


    Never stare at them all day long.


    In the end, Xu Xin decided to let them both mutate and sign a contract.


    As for the disadvantage of being too weak...


    Don''t forget that his alchemy can make spirit potions!


    You can use potions to boost their mental power, which may reduce some of the drawbacks.


    So it was decided.


    Xu Xin nodded at Lou Feier, and Lou Feier immediately took out a mutant pill.


    "Hmm..." Zeng Tao immediately shook when she saw the pill, "Really...really going to mutate..."


    "What do you think? Don''t worry, am I living a good life now?" Lou Feier shoved the pill into her hand, "If it wasn''t for this ability, I would have died several times now."


    "That''s right... You can get the ability to resurrect after taking the pills!" Zeng Tao''s eyes lit up.


    Li Wenxi looked at the pill in her hand, slightly envious: "I really want one..."


    She had always had some thoughts about the pill.


    Zeng Tao glanced at Xu Xin, and then at the tree house where she was.


    Her tree house is a low tree house, never seen such a big tree house.


    Lou Feier''s treehouse already made her feel very big, and it was beyond her imagination without going to Xu Xin''s treehouse first.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with staying...


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she hummed, swallowed the pill, and swallowed it.


    Then, he immediately glared at Xu Xin: "Make me a weapon! I want a purple-grade steel broadsword! Two!"


    While saying this, several warm currents flowed back and forth in her body.


    She jumped up from the ground immediately.


    "How do you feel?" Li Wenxi asked curiously.


    "Well... the strength hasn''t come back yet, but..." She waved her fist, a little surprised, "My body speed seems to have improved a lot!"


    Saying that, she suddenly punched Xu Xin.


    The speed of the punch is very fast.


    Although it is far worse than Lou Feier.


    With the increase in reaction power, Xu Xin easily reached out and grabbed her small fist.


    "...Hmph, if my strength is restored, this punch will definitely blow you away!" Zeng Tao said bitterly.


    The increase in speed is perfect for her.


    After all, her power is already too strong, and the effect of further improvement will not be too obvious.


    Increasing the speed can greatly improve the combat effectiveness.


    This variation is a good direction.


    The next step is simple.


    Ask her to mutate once, and then contract her directly.


    Zeng Tao hesitated for a while, and finally agreed.


    She closed her eyes, frowned slightly, and then...


    Two blood lines quickly climbed up her cheeks.


    She also opened her eyes at this moment!


    Blood-red eyes stared at Xu Xin fiercely.


    "Do you still want to be conscious?" Xu Xin stretched out her hand and waved it twice in front of her.


    This action seemed to irritate her, and she immediately burst out on the spot, and slammed it towards Xu Xin!


    high speed!


    However, in the eyes of Lou Feier, who has regained her strength now, she is still too slow.


    She was immediately caught by Lou Feier and pressed to the ground.


    "Hey!" Coco was taken aback and climbed to the windowsill to look at them.


    The mutant Zeng Tao struggled frantically, shouting "Aah" in her mouth.


    But Lou Feier sat directly on top of her, making her unable to get up at all, and laughed at the same time: "Haha, the strength has not recovered, and it is too easy to subdue her."


    It seems that the mutated state cannot restore the lack of ability caused by her special ability.


    Although the speed of her blow just now was very fast, its power was pitifully small, and it was just a little bigger than an ordinary little girl like her.


    "...Wow, this is, lost consciousness?" Li Wenxi sighed, "If I take this pill, will it become like this?"


    "Do you really want to mutate?"


    "Hey, let''s forget it." Seeing Zeng Tao, like a savage, struggling unconsciously, she shook her head and said, "I don''t want to be so rude, I''ll just dig my mine obediently."


    Xu Xin took out the contract and squatted in front of Zeng Tao.


    After seeing Xu Xin, Zeng Tao''s mood gradually stabilized.


    Probably because of Xu Xin''s increased affinity today, it is still effective even for mutant creatures that have lost consciousness.


    Perhaps, the fact that the pterosaur statue was so friendly to him had a lot to do with the increase in his affinity.


    "Don''t resist, after the contract, you are your own, and I will make the knife you want." Xu Xin said softly.


    Zeng Tao''s pair of red boys also gradually softened from being full of aggression.


    The contract was very successful, more successful than Lou Feier''s contract at that time.


    After the fragments merged into her body, the sound of the contract success sounded immediately in her ears.


    very good.


    "Let go of her." Xu Xin said.


    Lou Feier let go of Zeng Tao''s hand and stood up from her.


    Zeng Tao, who was no longer restrained, immediately stood up, but did not do anything, but stared at Xu Xin blankly.


    She is not conscious yet, but she also knows that she cannot attack the person in front of her, she has to listen to his words.


    "Go and sit on the sofa." Xu Xin said.


    Zeng Tao immediately went to the sofa to do it The little body was very straight, and she stared blankly ahead.


    Like a tool man who only obeys orders.


    It is normal, she has lost her will now, just like those ordinary mutant creatures that only obey orders and have no will.


    "Is it really successful?" Li Wenxi walked over and poked Zeng Tao''s **** little face with her finger.


    She still sat there dumbfounded and didn''t move.


    "Would you like me to give her a punch?" Lou Feier also stepped forward and stared at Zeng Tao, "Aren''t Ma Hongwei and I both woken up by beatings?"


    "It''s not necessary." Xu Xin shook his head.


    At the same time, he turned the bracelet and released Qin Fu.


    Qin Fu was lying on the ground with his legs crossed and his hands behind his head.


    "You finally let me out."


    In the whole bracelet just now, he was the only one with the treasure chest monster, and the treasure chest monster couldn''t communicate with each other, only Yiyi babbled, he was really boring.


    He sat up from the ground and saw three familiar people and a woman he had never seen before.


    "...Li Wenxi? Is my guess right?" Qin Fu touched his chin.


    "You guessed it right!" Li Wenxi bent down and poked Zeng Tao''s face again before straightening up, turning around and smiling.


    "Haha, it really is you. Hey, Zeng Tao has mutated?" Qin Fu was a little surprised when he saw that Zeng Tao''s face was covered in blood, and his eyes became the same red boy as Lou Feier, "You guys are so quick. Give Zeng Tao a contract?"


    Xu Xin directly threw him a pill: "Just take this pill."


    Qin Fu sat on the ground, took the pill, and looked at it before his eyes: "There really is such a pill."


    Saying that, he didn''t even hesitate and swallowed the pill directly into his mouth.

 Chapter 412： What did you see?

    Good guy, just eat it?


    "I thought you had to hesitate for a long time." Xu Xin leaned against the wall and said.


    "Ha, I''m already a prisoner, what''s the use of hesitating." Qin Fu shrugged, stood up, clenched his fists, and shook his head again.


    "How, do you feel that any aspect of your body has been strengthened?" Xu Xin asked.


    "...Well, head? It seems to be a head, right?" Qin Fu pointed to his head.


    brain?


    What''s the meaning?


    "I feel that I am more awake now," he explained. "As for the other enhancements, it doesn''t seem to be. The body is not stronger, whether it is strength or speed, or whatever."


    He threw a fist at the air, and then spread his hands: "It''s true that the body is not strengthened."


    "Is the enhancement of spiritual power?" Li Wenxi said.


    At this moment, her watch vibrated, and she raised her hand to look: "Ah! It''s news from Yajun! Those people over there have returned from mining. I have to go and see!"


    It was getting dark now, and those who went out to dig had also returned.


    To be honest, this working time is not too long, after all, the day is too short now.


    "Okay, then you can go back first. After sleeping for a day, it''s time to do something." Xu Xin smiled.


    "You''ve only slept for a day!" Li Wenxi punched him and said dissatisfiedly, "I''ve been helping you watch the house!"


    "Didn''t you go to bed after dinner at noon?" Xu Xin dismantled her.


    "Then... that''s not weird Coco!" Li Wenxi was a little embarrassed, and then rubbed Coco''s little head.


    "Huh?" Coco blinked innocently and called out.


    "Okay, okay, I''m going back to take care of my people, and you have to take care of yours too!"


    Li Wenxi slept for an afternoon, or under the influence of Coco for an afternoon. She is very energetic now. After saying goodbye to a few people, she teleported back to her treehouse.


    Qin Fu has not spoken, his eyes are not focused, as if he is feeling something.


    Then, his eyes widened slightly: "My ability seems to be able to perceive farther..."


    "Your ability?" Lou Feier turned to look at him, "The ability to perceive surroundings through plants?"


    "That''s right, the range was originally only 300 meters, but now... it seems to have increased to 500 meters?" Qin Fu''s eyes lit up, "Huh, this pill is really good."


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    Mutation pill, and this kind of increase?


    Based on the situation of Lou Feier, Ma Hongwei, and Zeng Tao this time, as well as his knowledge of mutant creatures, he can basically infer some situations.


    Mutated creatures are the kind of existences that are very powerful in body but weak in spirit and are very easy to control.


    But this guy actually enhanced his mental power?


    Can it be like this?


    "Are you sure it''s mental power?" Xu Xin frowned and looked at him.


    "Of course, is it any good for me to lie to you now?" Qin Fu shrugged, "Aren''t you going to sign a contract with me soon?"


    If the enhancement is spiritual power...


    "Then you mutate now. Lou Feier, look after him."


    "Okay!" Lou Feier snapped her fingers and stared at him.


    "Hey, there''s no need for this." Qin Fu looked at Xu Xin, who was looking at him with a little doubt in his eyes, and Lou Fei''er, who had some malicious intentions, and shook his head helplessly, "I just changed. ."


    The moment he said these words, two blood lines immediately climbed up his face.


    At the same time, the eye boy was also dyed blood.


    "Huh? The mutation is over? It''s so fast. Hmm... The head is indeed much clearer." He looked at his hands and rolled up his sleeves again, "To be honest, this blood pattern is still a bit handsome, kind of ¡­ the tattoo feel? Like what, um¡­ leopard print?¡±


    Xu Xin and Lou Feier were both taken aback.


    He can actually maintain his consciousness after the mutation!


    This guy... is it really an enhanced mental power?


    This¡­¡­


    Xu Xin thought about it.


    Is his previous inference wrong?


    Mutated creatures are not just stronger physical abilities and weaker mental strengths?


    It is also possible that the mental strength has become stronger?


    In his mind, the silhouettes of those furry weirdos flashed in an instant.


    It seems possible that there is such a type.


    Those furry freaks, isn''t that possible?


    The strength of the individual is not strong, but it can control other mutant creatures around it.


    He suddenly thought of some zombie novels he had read on Earth before.


    Most of the mutant zombies have enhanced their physical abilities, some have become very strong, some have become able to climb walls, some have amazing bouncing power, and some have long tongues, which can directly wrap people''s bodies with their tongues and hang people. die.


    In short, it is to have a variety of physical abilities.


    But there are also some zombies, they have powerful mental power and can control other zombies at the same time.


    Their appearance is generally in the shape of a big-headed doll, and the body is generally weak.


    Perhaps, Qin Fu''s mutation is such a situation?


    He looked at Qin Fu''s head.


    Fortunately, it didn''t get bigger.


    In other words, these two blood lines on the man''s face are not ugly at all.


    "Is there really such a situation as enhancing mental strength?" Lou Feier murmured, looking at Qin Fu with some envy, "Doesn''t that mean that my troubles are not troubles for him at all?"


    really.


    Lou Fei''er had so many situations before. She was almost forced to erupt by the purple-black light on the snowy mountain. She was affected and exploded when she was chasing the furry monster. She was suppressed by the stone statue of the pterosaur today, basically because her mental strength was too weak. It''s too easy to be affected mentally.


    But if it is Qin Fu, perhaps, there is really no such drawback.


    "My current viewing range has directly expanded to more than a thousand meters." Qin Fu raised his eyebrows, and his face showed a little joy, "As expected, it is correct for me to stay, you really can make me stronger. Xu Xin. Huh..."


    Qin Fu let out a light snort, his raised eyebrows fell, and Tong Kong shrank.


    "What do you see?"


    "Oh, nothing, I just saw two deer doing that kind of thing." Qin Fu''s eyebrows raised again.


    "...Wait, can''t you see someone in the tree house...!" Lou Feier glanced at Xu Xin.


    Watch what I do. Xu Xin''s forehead was full of black lines.


    "What are you thinking? I can''t spy on other people''s tree houses, nor can parasitic tree houses." Qin Fu spread his hands.


    Xu Xin glanced at him.


    This Qin Fu was definitely not seeing this thing just now.


    In the kilometer range...


    He was probably aware of the underground of the teleportation formation, and there was something there.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say it now, after the contract, he can''t help but say it.


    Xu Xin immediately took out a contract again and explained the situation to Qin Fu.


    "Come on, come on, I won''t resist." Qin Fu sighed, "Let''s be honest with you, I originally thought, after the mutation, see if there is a chance to run away. In the end, it was the spiritual power... ¡­¡±


    "It seems that God wants me to stay in District 188 too." After speaking, he looked at Xu Xin with some vigilance, "By the way, you don''t like men, right? Don''t let me do that kind of thing. !"


    "Pfft..." Lou Feier almost burst out laughing.


    "What am I..." Xu Xin almost exclaimed.


    He exhaled, calmed down, and said angrily, "After you mutate, just don''t have that kind of feeling for me."


    After the mutation, people will feel close to him.


    And he is still increasing the affinity.


    Just look at Lou Feier''s performance, she wants to lean on him at every turn, and she wants to come over for a rub if she has nothing to do.


    If Zeng Tao wants to do this, it''s okay to have a daughter. If Qin Fu does this, he will really beat people.


    "My sexual orientation is normal, right?" Qin Fu shook his head.


    Xu Xin directly crushed the contract.


    "Oh!" Qin Fu raised his eyebrows, "Do you accept the mutant beast contract from Xu Xin?], can I still choose? Can I choose to refuse?"


    Xu Xin and Lou Feier were both stunned.


    They really don''t know about this.


    After all, whether it was Lou Feier, Ma Hongwei or Zeng Tao, when they signed the contract, they were all unconscious or runaway.


    "You can try." Xu Xin shrugged.


    "Forget it, forget it." Qin Fu gave up immediately and chose yes, "Don''t die."


    The shards melted into his body, and the contract succeeded.


    "It doesn''t seem to be anything..." Qin Fu glanced at Xu Xin and was stunned for a moment, "Good guy, what did you mean by just saying?"


    Xu Xin immediately took two steps back vigilantly: "You sit on the sofa for me."


    "You think too much." Qin Fu said as he sat down on the sofa subconsciously, "At most, it''s the feeling of a good brother, I''ve said it, the sexual orientation is very normal, how can it be possible to feel that way towards a man. "


    Then, he reacted to his actions just now, stunned for a second, and muttered to himself, "So it''s so controlled, um, it''s okay."


    "Right." Lou Feier said immediately, "Although it''s no different from being forced, is this feeling that I am willing to be forced?"


    "The explanation is in place. Yes, it fits my idea of ????what you want, at least I don''t hate it." Qin Fu snapped his fingers and glanced at Zeng Tao next to him, "Is she still conscious?"


    Zeng Tao turned her head and glanced at him, her eyes did not have the agility they had before, but rather icy coldness.


    "Dig lotus root..." Qin Fu leaned to the side, "Xiao Taozi''s eyes are a little scary."


    "Zeng Tao, come here." Xu Xin said.


    Zeng Tao immediately stood up, walked to his side, and looked up at him.


    She is now a puppet at the mercy of others.


    "Well...! So cute!" Lou Feier looked at Zeng Tao with bright eyes, "If only she would listen to me!"


    "By the way, Zhang Daoguang just gave me various private messages and voice bombings. I wanted to ask Lou Feier''s situation, but I ignored him. Would you like to tell him the truth?" Qin Fu smiled, "That must be very interesting. ."


    "We''ll talk about this later, don''t forget, there is one more person to deal with." Xu Xin rubbed his head and said.


    "Oh, yes, Yan Haiming." Lou Feier slapped the palm of his hand.


    "Yan Hai is still in your hands." Qin Fu looked at Xu Xin, "I guess it''s in the belly of that treasure chest monster."


    "That''s right." Xu Xin released the treasure chest monster.


    The treasure chest monster was swaying from side to side with a huge mouth.


    Xu Xin turned it back into a treasure chest, and then pulled Yan Haiming out of it.


    This guy hasn''t woken up yet.


    However, he didn''t need to wake up.


    "Huh?" Coco jumped to his side and nudged his head, which was full of coagulated and dried blood, with his small paws.


    "This guy must have used his mouth to provoke you, right?" Seeing Yan Haiming, who was bleeding all over, Qin Fu was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized, "This guy is really an annoying master."


    "Hmph, if Xu Xin hadn''t stopped me I would have killed him directly!" Lou Feier felt disgusted when she saw Yan Haiming''s face.


    Xu Xin took out a can of mutant medicine and poured it into Yan Haiming''s mouth.


    Humans who are mutated in this way by mutant medicines are basically impossible to retain consciousness.


    This was proved when Chang Yin was in the ground and experimented with the first survivors.


    The mutant potion was basically poured into it.


    "Cough cough...!" At the end of the injection, Yan Haiming woke up from choking because he choked his trachea.


    "You...you are...ah!


    The moment Yan Haiming saw Xu Xin and Lou Fei''er, he immediately raised his head, no matter where he was now, he was about to curse, but he stopped because of the pain.


    He directly clutched his heart and rolled in pain on the spot.


    "Ahhh! What have you done to me!


    ! "


    He even made a mess of the table and chairs.


    "àÓàÓ!" Coco jumped on Xu Xin''s shoulder and strongly condemned Yan Haiming''s behavior.


    Xu Xin and the others did not stop him.


    Not even the slightest sympathy for his pain.


    After all, what he did to others was far more cruel than this.


    Out to mix, sooner or later have to repay.


    Living in his parasitic tree house, the woman who originally belonged to Area 188...


    Get it back as soon as possible.


    Listening to what he said before, his limbs were interrupted, and he always felt that if it was too late, he might not survive.


    At this time, they saw that on Yan Haiming''s body, which was rolling in pain, brown hairs began to grow gradually!


    Just like those furry freaks.


    Eventually, he, or it, stopped shouting, but lay on the ground, motionless.


    And it looks like a...


    Clothed apes.

 Chapter 413： Tool Man No. 1

    Several people looked at Yan Haiming''s changes, and their faces showed thoughtful expressions.


    He''s really turned into a furry freak.


    It seems that they guessed correctly before, the furry monster is the human after complete mutation.


    Even if they seem unable to speak, unable to communicate.


    And a mutation like Lou Feier is a kind of mutation that can use mutation energy, and it is not a complete mutation.


    It can be said that the former is a product that has been completely eroded by mutation, while the latter can manipulate mutation energy itself.


    Overall, the latter is more advanced.


    Although in a normal state, it cannot exert the full power of mutation, but in an explosive state, it can exert a strength beyond its own level.


    At this moment, Yan Haiming, who was lying on the ground, slowly got up from the ground.


    Then there was a sharp cry that didn''t sound like a human voice, and he attacked Xu Xin with his teeth and claws.


    Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This cry, sharp like a whistle, was the sound they had heard many times before.


    Although Yan Haiming''s attack was not bad, it was incoherent. Lou Feier shot directly and smashed his head on the ground again!


    "boom!"


    Blood splattered.


    "...In my tree house, don''t be too bloody." Xu Xin frowned.


    "Oh good." Lou Feier raised Yan Haiming''s head.


    His face has basically lost its original appearance, like a chimpanzee. Except for the part near the nose, there is no long hair, and the other parts are covered with dark brown hair.


    The blood-red eyes stared at Xu Xin, as if watching the murder of his father and enemy.


    ...that''s not easy.


    It''s not easy to accept him like this.


    Thinking of his ability, he is definitely an excellent tool person, and in some occasions he can even play a super-powerful role, so Xu Xin doesn''t really want to give up on him.


    "You should continue."


    "Order!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Lou Feier showed an excited smile, and the red boy became brighter.


    Can''t blame her, after all, intermediate mutant creatures have an instinctive desire to kill.


    "Wow...Is Lou Feier so violent?" Qin Fu looked at the scene in front of him, and subconsciously took a half step back, feeling a little more anxious, "Fortunately, you didn''t treat me in this way."


    His mutation level is still low, so the scene in front of him will not affect him.


    However, even if he reaches the intermediate level, it may not be affected.


    After all, he is a rare spiritual mutation.


    "...You are in the underground of the teleportation formation, what did you see?"


    With the sound of his head hitting the ground, Yan Haiming''s screams, and Lou Feier''s laughter from time to time, Xu Xin glanced at Qin Fu and asked.


    "It''s very strange there, and I can''t explore it with my ability. But I can see that the roots of your tree house bypass that area. That is to say, that area should no longer belong to your protected area. already."


    Qin Fu said it naturally, then he was stunned for a moment, then shook his head helplessly: "I said it so easily."


    The roots of the tree house are already bypassing that area?


    Really want this...


    In that area, there may be some problems in the future.


    ...have to explore the underground there as soon as possible.


    Lou Feier still didn''t stop. After all, the bodies of mutant creatures are much stronger than normal creatures.


    The current "Yan Haiming" will not lose consciousness or die after a few hits.


    Moreover, in order to satisfy her desire to kill, she also started a little lightly, just to be able to hit a few more times.


    At this time, Zeng Tao, who was still a little dumb at the side, looked at the extremely cruel scene in front of him, frowned his small eyebrows, and let out a slightly puzzled snort in his throat, and then his dull eyes began to gradually return to clarity.


    "...Ah!" She immediately widened her eyes, "You, you... What are you doing! This is... that kind of weirdo with fur?!"


    Her consciousness returned.


    Lou Feier stopped the movements in her hands, raised her blood-stained face, and said with an excited smile on her face: "Young, have you regained consciousness? This guy is the Yan Haiming you hate the most, do you want to come too? How many times? It''s cool!"


    Saying that, she lifted Yan Haiming''s head, and his facial features could still be faintly discernible from that face.


    "Ah? Yan Haiming?" Zeng Tao looked at the furry eccentric who could only make a faint cry, "Is he Yan Haiming? How did he become like this?"


    Xu Xin was also a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect her to wake up at this time.


    Can **** scenes also awaken consciousness?


    "Is he really Yan Haiming?" Zeng Tao was eager to get started.


    "Stop." Xu Xin immediately stopped the two of them and stepped forward.


    The two women immediately stopped their movements obediently.


    Lou Feier stood up and made way for Xu Xin.


    Zeng Tao blinked and looked at Xu Xin, with a blush on his face.


    She tugged at Qin Fu who was standing beside her and asked in a low voice, "Hey, look at him, does he have one, that is..."


    "It feels very close? Of course there is, just get used to it." Qin Fu said indifferently.


    "But...but..." Zeng Tao didn''t even dare to look at Xu Xin, "This feels too..."


    Then she glanced at Qin Fu strangely, and said, "This guy doesn''t want to..."


    Xu Xin squatted in front of Yan Haiming.


    He had only one breath left.


    And, from his faint cry, it can basically be concluded that he really surrendered.


    The contract process went smoothly.


    After the contract was successful, Xu Xin also gave him a recovery pill, which allowed him to recover from the injury.


    After being controlled by the contract, Yan Haiming, like Zeng Tao before he regained consciousness, became a tool man who only obeyed orders.


    Xu Xin asked him to use the tool, and sure enough, the efficiency doubled!


    "That''s right." He nodded. "From now on, you won''t be called Yan Haiming anymore. I''ll just call you, Tool Man No. 1, and I''ll call you No. 1 for short."


    The first real tool man was born.


    When it''s okay, maybe you can give it to Li Wenxi and let him go mining.


    One top two.


    "Am I also contracted like this?" Zeng Tao looked at the furry weirdo in front of him and tried to recall.


    Her memory in burst mode was a little fuzzy, and she vaguely remembered herself...


    "Ah! It''s you again, Lou Fei''er!" Zeng Tao remembered how she was struggling on the ground by Lou Fei''er, and immediately jumped up, pointing at Lou Fei''er and said angrily.


    "Little Taozi, don''t be so rushing, if I hadn''t been soft-hearted, your fate would probably be similar to this guy." Lou Feier pointed to No. 1, who stood upright as if on guard.


    "you¡­!"


    The two started arguing again.


    However, Zeng Tao''s strength has not recovered yet, and can only be teased and played by Lou Feier. He is not even qualified to resist, and almost cried out of grievance.


    "Okay, you two." Xu Xin stopped them and looked out the window.


    The sky is already very bright.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s not too early for this world.


    Fortunately, a crescent moon hangs high in the sky.


    According to his previous speculation, since it wasn''t a moonless night, there shouldn''t be much danger tonight.


    "...We''ll set off tonight and bring back the treehouses of the two of you." Xu Xin said.


    It is not a good choice to explore the underground of the teleportation formation when you have been busy all day and are relatively tired.


    In his eyes, the level of danger there is very high.


    When everything is ready, go tomorrow.


    Ji Chaoyang also said that his prediction is likely to be tomorrow.


    Moreover, we have to wait for the news of Niu Fugui today.


    Still, even without exploring the subterranean, there are other things to solve.


    For example, to rescue the woman who was ravaged by Yan Haiming.


    For another example, bring back the treehouses of these two guys.


    "Let''s go now? After our burst mode is over, there will be a 24-hour period of weakness, right?" Qin Fu asked, "It''s better to wait for our weakness period to pass, and then go to cut down."


    They have now been contracted, and naturally they will no longer have the idea of ??running away and not coming back.


    "Go by yourself?" Lou Feier glanced at him, "There is no snow outside now, do you want to go back?"


    "That''s right! What should I do then?" Zeng Tao glanced outside, and immediately put a small face on his back, "I''m more than 100 kilometers away from my tree house... Wait!"


    She glanced around Xu Xin''s treehouse.


    There are a total of three parasitic tree houses, one of which is owned by Li Wenxi.


    Now Lou Feier also has her own tree house, and the tree house she used to live in is also empty.


    There are also two parasitic tree houses in total.


    In Xu Xin''s hands, there are also the seeds of three parasitic tree houses from Yan Haiming.


    It was the seed he got after killing the people in Area 188.


    In this way, he actually has quite a few parasitic tree houses that are empty now.


    Zeng Tao looked at the parasitic tree houses outside and asked, "Do you still have any free parasitic tree houses? My tree house is just a low tree house. It doesn''t matter if you want it or not, you If you give me a parasitic tree house, I don''t have to go back, anyway, there is no other parasitism in my tree house, let it fend for itself!"


    "No." Xu Xin shook his head, "Your watch is bound to that tree house."


    Letting that treehouse fend for itself isn''t enough.


    If he died completely, the precious watch in Zeng Tao''s hand would probably be useless.


    "Is that so..." Lou Feier explained the situation of the watch to her, Zeng Tao nodded ignorantly, and then suddenly said, "You guys just used Yan Haiming''s watch to deceive me by this nature!"


    "Okay, it''s all my own, don''t say cheating or not." Xu Xin shook her head, "Where are your tree houses?"


    Several people discussed the location.


    Yan Haiming''s tree house is west of where they are now.


    What surprised him was that Zeng Tao and Qin Fu were also in the west.


    "Huh? So, my tree house is very close to Yan Haiming''s tree house?" Zeng Tao pointed to the second snow peak in the west, "Is my tree house there too?"


    "I''m near the third snow peak." Qin Fu pointed to the other side, "We are all in the same direction."


    "So coincidental?" Lou Feier was a little surprised.


    Xu Xin knew it in his heart.


    This is no coincidence.


    It is normal for those with abilities to cluster together.


    The members of the explorers, didn''t they just have two piles?


    Although Zeng Tao and Yan Haiming were very close, Qin Fu was a little further away.


    The former is about 150 kilometers away from here, and the latter should be more than 200 kilometers away.


    However, it can also be regarded as the existence of a region.


    After all, in their area, the distance between the two furthest tree houses, Ji Chaoyang and Qi Xuefei''s tree house, is also more than 50 kilometers.


    That area, maybe...


    There are also some remains of giants?


    If this is the case, then the distribution of the remains of this giant is so close...


    However, since the direction is consistent, it is easy.


    Go have a look, and if there is a situation, leave a coordinate there.


    Anyway, the labor force is very abundant now, and the coordinates can basically be mass-produced.


    Xu Xin first contacted the other explorers.


    Because there are more people now, there are a lot of problems on the first day, and other people are basically dealing with things.


    Fortunately, nothing happened around.


    "You still have to go out so late? Be careful, I still need me here, so I can''t go with you." Li Wenxi felt a little regretful.


    But she was not very worried, she was still very confident in Xu Xin''s current strength.


    "Okay, you can rest early when you''re done. Don''t you want to take someone to mine tomorrow?"


    Tomorrow is to explore the underground of the great formation, but he will not let Li Wenxi enter it.


    "Hey, I''ll rest when you come back!"


    "I don''t want to leave." Xu Xin smiled.


    Hanging up the call, he looked out the window.


    "Come on, let''s go west."


    Xu Xin immediately decided to set off immediately, save people, and bring them back to the tree house, all in one go.


    He put Zeng Tao, Qin Fu and No. 1 into the bracelet, and glanced at Lou Feier.


    "I''ll get into the bracelet too, I''ll get in touch with the two of them, especially Xiao Taozi, hehe..."


    Lou Feier showed a somewhat malicious smile: "She will enter a weak period in a while, hehehe..."


    "...I''ll be my own from now on, don''t overdo it." Xu Xin shook her head and put the bracelet she and Xuelang into together.


    The Silver King had already walked to Xu Xin''s side, and Coco had been lying on his shoulders, and when he saw that he was about to go out, he immediately snorted excitedly!


    "Meow...?" Mimi came over.


    "This time I''m going to run a long way, Mimi, you should..." Xu Xin suddenly thought that Mimi seemed to have eaten the purple-level snow wolf heart and improved her stamina.


    "...Let''s go together. If you''re tired, I''ll put you in the bracelet."


    Just to test Mimi''s current stamina.


    Moreover, he also knew that Mimi didn''t really like to stay in the bracelet. This cheetah, which has been caged for decades, prefers to gallop in the jungle.


    As for Ah Fu, he stayed in the tree house and was responsible for housekeeping.


    Under the tree house, Xu Xin looked towards the west.


    "Okay, let''s go!"

 Chapter 414： woman with broken legs

    "Ow!" Silver King let out a long whistle and started running.


    "Hey!" Coco nestled in front of Xu Xin.


    Mimi followed the Silver King at the same speed.


    There was no trace of snow on the ground.


    The bare trees quickly retreated from both sides, and the cool wind came over, making Xu Xin feel very comfortable.


    Everything, as if back to before the cold winter!


    Finally, I can ride the Silver King again and make a long journey!


    The goal now is the second snow peak in the west!


    Silver King is very fast.


    When he came back riding the Silver King before, because he had been taking care of the speed of A Xue behind him, he didn''t use his full strength, so Xu Xin didn''t notice how fast it was.


    But now, with the Silver King letting go of his speed and running...


    Xu Xin can clearly feel that this speed is much faster than before the cold winter!


    This has definitely exceeded the speed of 100 kilometers per hour!


    It''s strength has increased again!


    Could it be that it is the reason for entering the red mist cabin every day?


    Is it the improvement of red mist for mutant creatures?


    "Hey...!"


    Because of the increase in speed, Coco was also a little scared.


    It no longer nestled in Xu Xin''s arms, but grabbed the hair on the back of Silver Queen''s neck as it did at the beginning, to prevent itself from being thrown off.


    Mimi was still following behind him unhurriedly, and its movements were very light.


    A speed of more than 100 kilometers is nothing at all for it.


    The first giant peak was only 70 to 80 kilometers away from his treehouse, and it took about 40 minutes to arrive.


    Forty minutes?


    It seems that the speed of the Silver King running is close to 120 kilometers per hour!


    This speed is really fast!


    Speed ??limit on the highway!


    Wouldn''t the Silver King have already touched the threshold of advanced mutant creatures?


    If he can really advance to a high-level mutant creature, his combat power will be super doubled.


    Stopping by the Xuefeng, Xu Xin looked around.


    It is said to be Xuefeng, but whether it is the top of Xuefeng or the edge of Xuefeng, there is no snow layer.


    The ground near Xuefeng was completely exposed.


    He also said before that after Niu Fugui succeeds, give him a few purple-grade red berries, and see the shortcut entrance under the snow through perspective.


    I never thought that the snow melted so fast the next day that it melted directly, exposing the ground.


    Then these purple-grade red berries will not play a role in their area of ??188.


    But other areas still need it.


    So far, aside from Area 188, only Shi Wanyun has been connected to the teleportation formation.


    The goals of the 30 great formations, only three were activated, it can be seen that everyone is basically having a headache about how to activate the big formations.


    None of them have discovered this yet.


    When we go back, it''s time to make this public.


    Although the blessing of being able to act at will before the end of the cold winter season is very strong, but if it goes on like this, other areas will really be buried by snow and die.


    Mimi was lying on the side at this time, showing signs of fatigue, and called out to Xu Xin.


    It ran nearly 80 kilometers before feeling tired.


    Well, compared to before, it is indeed much stronger. Before, I was so tired that I couldn''t walk after 20 kilometers.


    Xu Xin touched its head and put it into the bracelet.


    Instead of staying under this snowy mountain, Xu Xin continued to move towards the second snowy mountain.


    Now that the snow has melted and the temperature has become less extreme, many beasts have woken up from hibernation and started to move.


    On the way just now, they also encountered a lot of beasts.


    These beasts are very sensible and did not cause them any trouble.


    Perhaps it was because of the fear of the silver king, these intermediate mutant creatures, that they did not encounter any attacks along the way.


    However, there are basically no mutant creatures in the jungle.


    In the map, most of the brighter red dots, that is, mutant creatures, will basically gather at a certain location.


    They may be planning their next attack.


    Just like the mutant creatures on his side, most of them are also gathered in the hilly resource area.


    He never went to see it.


    Coco was also very well-behaved along the way, and did not find any danger, but occasionally when he found a powerful beast, he would cry twice.


    Just in such a smooth and unobstructed way, he reached the second snow peak.


    It is the same as the first snow peak.


    He released everyone in the bracelet.


    Including Toolman One.


    "So fast? Run so far?"


    Zeng Tao was sitting on the ground at this time, and when she saw the beam of light that was already very far away from her, her eyes widened.


    "Here, is that the snowy mountain around my tree house? After I can walk around, I came here to see it once."


    "Is King Silver''s speed faster again?" Lou Feier''s eyes flashed with surprise, "I thought it would take at least two hours."


    "Ouch¡ª" The Silver King howled in response, with a little pride in his voice.


    "Huh...?!" After getting used to the Silver King''s new speed, Coco, who fell asleep in Xu Xin''s arms again, was startled and jumped up, "Huh?"


    Seeing that nothing happened, it fell asleep again.


    Qin Fu, on the other hand, was lying on his side on the ground, falling into a deep sleep.


    "He is... entering a period of weakness?" Xu Xin said, looking at Qin Fu who was lying on the ground.


    "Well, I''m actually in a weak period." Zeng Tao sat on the ground and looked up at Xu Xin, "I can''t stand up right now. Although I''m a little tired, I''m not in a coma."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    Qin Fu''s outburst enhanced his spiritual power. His weakness was naturally related to his spirit. When he entered the weak period, he fell into a deep sleep, which was normal.


    Zeng Tao''s weakness was physical.


    Moreover, she did not consume much physical strength during the outbreak, and basically preserved her strength, so there was no situation where she fell into a coma when she entered the weak period like Lou Feier and Ma Hongwei before.


    Still, weakness is really weakness.


    "Which direction is your treehouse?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well... over there, see the green in the distance, that''s my tree house."


    Zeng Tao wanted to raise his hand, but he couldn''t. After all, it was the first time he entered the weak period, and it was the weakest one, so he could only slightly raise his chin and signal with his eyes: "Fortunately, it is bare now, if It was the lush jungle before, and I couldn''t find it in my low tree house."


    Xu Xin looked over.


    He has already eaten blue-level red berries, and under the night vision ability, there is indeed a touch of green, which is very inconspicuous.


    A low tree house indeed.


    He looked at No. 1 again and asked, "In what direction is your treehouse?"


    I don''t know, can he understand?


    I saw No. 1 raise his hairy arm and point in one direction.


    Over there, a conspicuous green color appeared in the field of vision of several people.


    It is basically the opposite direction from Zeng Tao.


    "Let''s go to Yan Haiming''s tree house first." Zeng Tao suggested, "It doesn''t matter to me, it''s important to save people first!"


    In the bracelet just now, Lou Feier had already told her what Yan Haiming had done.


    Now that she sees this furry monster, she will have a look of disgust in her eyes, and she can''t wait to kill this monster directly.


    "That''s what I planned, you go and rest in the wristband."


    Xu Xin put Zeng Taohe No. 1 into the bracelet, while Lou Feier did not enter the bracelet, and rode on A Xue and went with Xu Xin.


    The distance is not far, only ten kilometers.


    Soon, they arrived near the tree house.


    A class blue treehouse.


    About 20 meters away from the tree house, there is a parasitic tree house.


    The ravaged woman should be in the parasitic tree house.


    Xu Xin and Lou Feier stepped forward on the wolf.


    Several heavy crossbows are installed on both the main tree house and the parasitic tree house.


    However, because Xu Xin is now the contract owner of their original owner Yan Haiming, the two treehouses are also under his control.


    Just as they approached, a heavy crossbow on the parasitic tree house suddenly turned and aimed at the two.


    "You... Who are you!" From the parasitic tree house, there was a weak female voice who was obviously holding on.


    There was still a hint of pain in her voice, and a madness that was almost desperate.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are here to save you, Jinyue." Xu Xin called out her name.


    "Hey..." Coco didn''t feel any danger, turned over in Xu Xin''s arms and continued to sleep.


    "Save me...? You...how do you know my name! Who are you...! Ah..." The woman''s voice contained a hint of disbelief, and before she could finish her sentence, she let out a painful groan.


    Probably touched her wound.


    Of course Xu Xin knew her name.


    Because he had seen this name on Yan Haiming''s watch, in the column of the parasitic tree house.


    The owner of the only parasitic tree house, Jinyue.


    "Don''t worry, his name is Xu Xin, you should have heard his name, right?" Lou Feier said, "We are really here to save you."


    Generally, in such a crisis situation, female voices are more reassuring and trustworthy than male voices.


    Especially when this Jinyue has more distrust of men after experiencing that kind of thing.


    "...Xu...Xin?...Ah?" The woman''s voice became smaller and smaller until the two of them couldn''t hear it anymore.


    The two did not speak, but gave her time to think.


    "You...is it really Xu Xin?" The woman''s weak voice came from the tree house again.


    "That''s right." Xu Xin nodded.


    "...Then come up. I''ll pull you up." Jin Yue''s voice was calm.


    Xu Xin and Lou Feier looked at each other, and both saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    what''s going on?


    However, the two were not afraid of a woman with broken legs who turned over and walked over.


    At this time, the roots of the tree house rolled down, and the two did not dodge, letting the roots take them up.


    In fact, Xu Xin himself can manipulate the parasitic tree house.


    However, he did not do so.


    Entering the tree house, the two saw a woman with a pale and haggard face and disheveled hair.


    She was sitting on the ground, leaning on the side of the mechanism that operated the heavy crossbow, her legs were bent in a way that would not be possible under normal circumstances.


    Apparently, her legs were broken.


    Interrupted by Yan Haiming.


    Even though her face was haggard, her hair was disheveled, and her lips had basically lost their blood, it could still be seen that she was originally a beautiful woman.


    But in troubled times, if you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, your beautiful appearance will only bring disaster to yourself.


    "us¡­"


    "You guys, are you nearby?" The woman looked up at the two, her eyes had lost the light.


    "The owner of the main tree house next door has already gone far away, and should not be back today. Kill me, kill me, no one can hinder you here, and you can dispose of the tree house here as you like."


    Her voice was calm.


    She didn''t believe that this man would be Xu Xin at all.


    She didn''t think that such a lucky thing would happen to her.


    These two must have just come to attack the treehouse, just like when Yan Haiming invaded her treehouse...


    Knowing her name is probably only because Yan Haiming said her name to the outside world.


    However, since a man and a woman came together, this man should not vent his desires on himself.


    Then let them come up and kill themselves.


    In this desperate world, being held captive by someone like that, his legs were also broken.


    She has no motivation to live at all.


    But she was vulnerable and she didn''t have the courage to kill herself.


    But if you borrow the hands of others, there should be no problem.


    "...I''m Xu Xin, I''m here to save you." Xu Xin squatted in front of her.


    He was saddened by what happened to this woman.


    This kind of thing may be happening all over the world.


    When the law is out of effect, human nature is the least trustworthy thing.


    He can''t help everyone, but at least he won''t stand idly by when he encounters them.


    "Hehe, you said yes, that''s it." The woman laughed, without any emotion in her laughter.


    Xu Xin''s approach made the woman tremble.


    There was a flicker of fear in her eyes.


    However, because of the increase in affinity, a long-lost sense of intimacy and security appeared in the woman''s heart.


    At this time, she began to look at Xu Xin''s face.


    The handsome face that was completely different from Yan Haiming made her a little absent-minded, but it was only for a moment that her child hole was dead again.


    "He''s really Xu Xin." At this time, Lou Feier spoke up, and hugged Coco in Xu Xin''s arms and held it in front of her, "What do you think this is?"


    Coco was still fast asleep when Lou Fei''er suddenly picked him up, UU reading slowly opened his eyes, and called out in confusion, "... huh?"


    After seeing a strange woman in front of him, Coco immediately struggled: "Hey!"


    Then he broke off Lou Feier''s hands twice, jumped onto Xu Xin''s shoulders, and looked at the strange woman in front of him vigilantly.


    What did the woman think of, her eyes gradually became dull from dead silence: "Little... little panda?"


    "I said, I''m Xu Xin." Xu Xin smiled and released No. 1 from the bracelet, "Do you still know this person?"


    The woman slowly looked at the furry monster.


    After seeing No. 1''s face clearly, deep fear and hatred erupted in her eyes, and she even moved back subconsciously.


    Then, as if she had reacted to something, her bloodshot eyes widened, and she turned her head to look at Xu Xin: "You...you..."


    "Yes, I have turned Yan Haiming into an unconscious mutant creature."


    Xu Xin''s voice was soft, and her strong affinity made the woman''s emotions subside a little again.


    "He is now equivalent to death. And I am here to bring you back to the explorer. You were originally from Area 188, and we treat our own people the same."


    The woman stared at him blankly, her bloodless lips trembling slightly.


    "I..." She wanted to say something, but couldn''t.


    Slowly, she hugged her deformed legs and buried her head.


    A suppressed cry broke out intermittently.


    Lou Feier patted her back and hugged her gently: "Cry out loud if you want to cry."


    Immediately, a venting, heart-piercing cry rang out in the jungle covered in darkness, causing the beasts in the jungle to run away in shock.

 Chapter 415： Heavy Weapons Manufacturing Bench

    Jin Yue was lying on Lou Feier''s shoulder, crying sadly.


    Out of breath.


    She held Lou Feier''s arm tightly with both hands, afraid that she would disappear in the next second, that it was a dream.


    Xu Xin called Qi Xuefei a voice.


    "Sister Xuefei, can I use this healing pill if my legs are broken?" he asked.


    Qi Xuefei also said before that this kind of pill only restores the injury, but cannot regenerate the severed limb.


    If you take pills to recover immediately after the fracture, it may cause deformity of the legs.


    "Broken legs? You definitely can''t use the pills directly, otherwise the bones will heal according to the shape they were broken. Why, have you met someone with broken legs?" Qi Xuefei said.


    Xu Xin released the voice of the call, and Jin Yue naturally heard it.


    She immediately stopped crying and looked up at Xu Xin, her eyes dimmed.


    The title of "Sister Xuefei" had already made her guess who the person opposite was.


    If someone could really cure her legs, it would be the medical king Qi Xuefei, who is sought after by people all over the world.


    Is her leg really still possible to recover?


    "Yes, she is by my side now, her legs are very twisted, and her bones are obviously broken and deformed."


    "Then don''t let her take the pills directly. You can... No, it''s better to send her to me and let me handle it." Qi Xuefei said immediately.


    Seeing Jin Yue''s vague gaze, Xu Xin asked for her, "Then... can it be cured?"


    "If it''s just like what you said, there''s no problem. Don''t say it''s broken, even if her leg is cut off, I can still connect it." Qi Xuefei is still very confident in this regard.


    Qi Xuefei''s words made Jin Yue who was sitting on the ground cover her mouth immediately, her body trembled uncontrollably, and tears poured out again.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." She didn''t know what she could do, so she could only keep mumbling her thanks.


    "Okay, I see, I can take her back tonight."


    Xu Xin hung up the call.


    "Okay, don''t cry, starting tonight, you can be reborn." Lou Feier comforted.


    Facing this woman who had experienced such a tragic experience, Lou Feier developed empathy from the bottom of her heart.


    After all, her experiences from childhood to adulthood were also very tragic, which naturally resonated strongly.


    "Yeah!" Jin Yue wiped away her tears and raised her head. Her expression was no longer as desperate or weak as before, but became firmer, "I will definitely repay you!"


    If she hadn''t experienced this kind of thing, she is actually a not weak survivor.


    After all, she has experienced all the previous activities and lived to the end of the defense battle.


    She is already stronger than most people.


    Glancing at No. 1 who was still standing beside him with a straight face and expressionless face, Jin Yue put away the deep hatred in her eyes.


    She could probably see that this person seemed to be useful to Xu Xin and the others, and she definitely couldn''t ask to kill him.


    However, this guy has become what he is now, and for him, it might be better to die.


    Xu Xin and the others had already avenged her and saved her life, so she couldn''t ask for anything more.


    Xu Xin also saw Jin Yue''s gaze and understood her thoughts.


    He showed a smile and said, "When you recover, I can borrow No. 1 for you to use. You can do whatever you want with it, as long as it doesn''t kill it, and don''t lack arms or legs. Hmm...Less others. Things, I don''t mind. Oh, the number one is him, Yan Haiming."


    Xu Xin pointed to the furry monster beside him.


    Jin Yue''s eyes trembled wildly, and immediately looked up at Xu Xin: "What you said... is it true?"


    "Of course, I never lie to my own people." Xu Xin nodded.


    "...If you can really do what you said..." Jin Yue no longer concealed it, looking at No. 1 with deep, mad hatred in her eyes, gritted her teeth, "Even if you let me die afterwards, I will Don''t hesitate!"


    "...No one will let you die." Xu Xin shook her head, her current mental state was not very good, "How is your state, apart from your legs, are there any other injuries?"


    Jin Yue shook her head: "It''s not serious anymore, hiss..."


    Her body leaned against the wall, and a cold breath came out of her mouth.


    Seeing this, Lou Feier immediately rolled up Jin Yue''s sleeves.


    The situation in front of her made both her and Xu Xin''s eyelids jump.


    I saw that there were blue and purple marks all over Jin Yue''s arm.


    Jin Yue laughed at himself: "Compared to the leg injury, these are just minor injuries. He still needs to use me... In short, I haven''t suffered any fatal injuries so far."


    Xu Xin sighed, and immediately gave Lou Feier a few blue-level hemostatic herbs: "Leave the next thing to me. I''ll put you in the bracelet, and you can help her apply medicine."


    Although she can''t take pills, it''s not a big problem to let her recover from the trauma with hemostatic herb.


    Lou Feier nodded.


    "...Bracelet?" Jin Yue was a little puzzled.


    Xu Xin reached out and patted her shoulder lightly, she immediately trembled, and Tong Kong trembled violently.


    It seems that the psychological trauma Yan Haiming caused her is still too great.


    But then she opened her eyes wide with a look of surprise on her face.


    "There was a beep just now, asking me if I entered the space bracelet..."


    Lou Feier explained it a little, and she seemed to understand it and chose to agree.


    The two women disappeared together.


    Xu Xin glanced at No. 1 who was still standing beside him, thought about it, and put it into the mutant creature bracelet.


    You can''t keep them in the same space, it always feels like something''s going to happen.


    The next step is simple.


    He immediately entered Yan Haiming''s main tree house, and then searched inside for a while.


    Coco ran around and took him to find a lot of resources.


    There are quite a lot of blue-level materials, this guy is much richer than Lou Feier Ma Hongwei.


    But for Xu Xin, these blue-level resources are nothing.


    Putting away these resources, he dug out the core of the treehouse.


    Jump out of the tree house, stand in front of the tree house, watch the tree house collapse in front of you, and dig out the seeds.


    At the same time, the parasitic tree house next door also shattered and collapsed.


    The two tree houses in the area all withered and collapsed, turning into ruins.


    Next, within twenty-four hours, he needs to provide Jinyue with a tree house.


    One also needs a tree house.


    Although it is already an unconscious mutant creature, a manipulative walking corpse, it is still a survivor fundamentally.


    Since it became what it is now, its main treehouse has been alive and well and has not entered a dying state, and its name in Area 187 was not hidden before the treehouse was destroyed, you can see It still has the attributes of a survivor.


    Although Xu Xin wondered a bit about what would happen to a survivor who had never had a treehouse, she still didn''t need to try No. 1.


    After all, its ability is still very strong, and if it really dies, it will be a bit of a loss.


    Riding on the silver king, he turned his head towards Zeng Tao''s tree house.


    Zeng Tao''s tree house is in the opposite direction from here.


    He passed by the snow-capped mountains once again, and subconsciously glanced at Niu Fugui''s name in District 188.


    Well, it''s still on.


    It''s past seven o''clock at night now.


    Niu Fugui was climbing at ten o''clock in the morning.


    According to the twelve-hour time limit, before ten o''clock in the evening, it will be known whether he succeeds or not.


    Soon, Xu Xin came to Zeng Tao''s tree house.


    how to say¡­


    "...So weak."


    Xu Xin looked at the small tree house and sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    "Hey..." Coco lay on his shoulders, looked up at the tree house, and called out in agreement.


    This is really just a low, double-storey treehouse.


    And there are only two wooden heavy crossbows installed on the canopy, and there is no protection around.


    The treehouses of ordinary survivors in Area 188 are much stronger than hers!


    However, when he thought of the resources nearby, he was relieved.


    It''s really desolate around here.


    The nearest resource area is at Yan Haiming''s tree house that he had just visited.


    From this side, at least four or five treehouses away.


    It''s really barren here.


    A tree house is planted here, and it can also enter the top ten in the area. Zeng Tao is also acceptable.


    He turned the bracelet and released Zeng Tao.


    Zeng Tao was sitting on the ground at this time, with an angry look on his face, just about to open his mouth to say something.


    As soon as she came out, she was stunned, and then saw her tree house.


    "Ah, it''s already here... No!" She stood up from the ground with difficulty, and began to yell at Xu Xin, "Where''s Yan Haiming! Where''s that bastard! Where did you put it, I''m going to kill him! "


    Her expression was very angry, her small fists were clenched, and the whole person was in a state of righteous indignation.


    It seems that after she communicated with Jinyue and learned of Jinyue''s experience, her sense of justice broke out in her heart.


    "Huh?" Coco tilted her head and looked at her sitting on the ground.


    "I''ll give you a chance later." Xu Xin pointed to her tree house, "I''m going to demolish your tree house, do you have any questions?"


    "If you want to tear it down, tear it down, it''s nothing anyway...Wait! There''s a manufacturing stand that I''ll take away." Zeng Tao manipulated the roots of the tree house and entered the tree house.


    Xu Xin also manipulated the roots to enter.


    "Hey!" As soon as Coco came in, he jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder and ran to the second floor with a puff of smoke.


    "Wow!" Zeng Tao was startled when she saw Xu Xin following up, "You can actually control my treehouse."


    Xu Xin shrugged: "You are mine now, and of course your treehouse is mine too."


    "Who... who is yours!" Zeng Tao blushed and glared at him.


    Xu Xin rolled his eyes: "I asked you to come out just to let you see your main treehouse last. I''m too lazy to look for things, so you can clean it up yourself."


    "You... hum!" Zeng Tao gritted her teeth, stomped her feet, turned her head and walked to the second floor. As a result, her body was weak and it was difficult to climb the steps.


    Xu Xin followed, and directly lifted Zeng Tao up to the second floor.


    Zeng Tao didn''t mind, maybe he was used to it before.


    After being put down, she walked to a workbench in the middle of the second floor.


    This is a tool table that Xu Xin has never seen before.


    It''s similar to the weapon and armor crafting bench, but there is a place for fuel combustion below, and the equipment on the tool bench also looks more advanced.


    At this time, Coco was lying on top of it, and his little paws scratched twice from time to time, and he was a little curious about this never-before-seen crafting table.


    Xu Xin picked it up.


    "This is the tool table I use to make my own weapons." Zeng Tao touched the tool table, "It took me a long time to collect the materials, although it seems that some green stones are nothing, but I can Reluctant to throw it away. Oh yes!"


    She looked back at Xu Xin and pointed to her crafting table: "Would you like to give it a try, can you make my broadsword? If possible, I still want my own broadsword. UU Reading www.uukanshu .com¡±


    Xu Xin walked up, reached out and touched the tool table.


    Low-level heavy weapons manufacturing bench: a manufacturing bench that can make heavy weapons that ordinary people can''t lift. The level of this crafting table is too low, only cold weapons can be made. ¡¿


    Man, that''s a lot of information.


    Heavy weapons?


    Because the level is too low, can only make cold weapons?


    How high is the level?


    Xu Xin turned to look at Zeng Tao, as if looking at a shining jade.


    "You... what are you looking at me for?" Zeng Tao blinked, "Can''t you use it? Don''t worry if you can''t use it, the big knife from before can also be used."


    There was a hint of disappointment in her tone.


    After all, she herself cannot make weapons out of metal.


    In this world, only those who have opened the treasure chest can process metal, and although she defeated the treasure chest guardian beast, she missed the treasure chest.


    "I haven''t watched it yet." Xu Xin immediately clicked on the small screen that every production station had.


    In an instant, a row of heavy weapons appeared on the screen.


    He can actually use it!


    General''s Giant Blade Green: An extremely heavy stone blade, a special weapon that cannot be wielded by ordinary people, it has super destructive power, and the disadvantage is that it is a bit bulky. Requires Stone Green*50. ¡¿


    This¡­


    A giant blade actually needs fifty stones!


    You know, other stone weapons require basically single-digit materials.


    In addition to the general''s giant blade that Zeng Tao had used before, other blueprints were also displayed on the screen.


    General''s Great Sword, General''s Great Axe, General''s Great Hammer...


    All in all, they are both very large and heavy weapons.


    "...Your ability name is...General]?" Xu Xin glanced at her small body with a strange expression.

 Chapter 416： Elf?

    Her ability is called general]?


    "Why, can''t you?" Zeng Tao raised her head, "Yes, it''s the general!"


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head and looked at Zeng Tao suspiciously.


    Xu Xin: "¡­"


    This is really...


    Is there any evil in the distribution of abilities in this world?


    Allocate such a powerful frontal combat ability to a little loli who is less than 1.5 meters tall.


    A little loli female general?


    The contrast is so...


    "What kind of eyes do you have! And you, little guy! Don''t look at me like that!" Zeng Tao was a little dissatisfied, and even glared at Coco.


    "Hey!" Coco glared at him without showing weakness.


    But immediately, she reacted, turned her head to look at the screen immediately, opened her eyes wide and said happily: "If you can see the blueprint, that means it can be made? Great!"


    She cheered: "I want a purple-level steel general''s giant blade, make it for me!"


    I can''t do it for her...


    "I''ll do it for you when I go back. But before that, I have to ask."


    Xu Xin looked at the fifty documents and had an ominous feeling in her heart.


    "What materials did you use to make the blue-level giant blade?"


    "Hmm..." Zeng Tao looked away, and said a little embarrassedly, "Forty pieces of green-grade stone, very blue-grade stone."


    Xu Xin sighed.


    ...he knew it.


    A giant blade that requires fifty pieces of stone to make, how could it be possible to upgrade to a blue-level giant blade with only one blue-level stone.


    Does it actually require very advanced materials to upgrade?


    That is to say, a purple-grade steel broadsword...


    Need forty blue-grade steel blocks, and ten purple-grade steel blocks? !


    "...Otherwise, you''d better use an ordinary purple-level broadsword." Xu Xin''s mouth twitched, "I''ll give you mine. You can use it to survive."


    One consumed material tops ten other weapons!


    No wonder she was so sad when her blue-level sword was destroyed.


    This requires too much material!


    "Don''t!" Zeng Tao immediately grabbed Xu Xin''s arm, raised her face and begged, "One hand, just one hand! I only need one hand! If you can''t do it, forget it, but you can do it. , just do it! Please!"


    She has an unusual obsession with weapons.


    Even hesitant to beg in a low voice.


    Xu Xin sighed.


    It is not impossible.


    After all, their current tree house has a lot of cores, and there are hundreds of purple-level materials every five days.


    And now Li Wenxi has a lot of people, and the acquisition of iron ore has also doubled, and there should be no shortage of blue-grade steel blocks.


    "Let''s talk about this when we go back. I''ll try to do it for you."


    "Mmmm okay!" Zeng Tao immediately smiled happily.


    Xu Xin put the manufacturing table into his backpack and asked, "Can you only make low-level heavy weapon manufacturing tables now?"


    "I don''t know." Zeng Tao shook her head and said sadly, "Maybe you can make a high-level crafting table with high-level materials? I''m too poor to even try it."


    Xu Xin nodded: "When you go back, I''ll give you the materials, you can try it out."


    If you can make a heavy thermal weapon...


    That is too strong!


    Treehouse Arima''s magnificent heavy-duty treehouse external weapons, and Zeng Tao''s heavy firearms when going out...


    Super firepower!


    After Zeng Tao received a few more decorations, he said that there was nothing left in the tree house.


    Xu Xin put the already tired she into the bracelet and demolished the tree house.


    Putting the tree house core and seeds into the backpack, Xu Xin looked at the third snow peak.


    Qin Fu''s tree house is near the third snow peak.


    He released Qin Fu.


    At this time, Qin Fu had already woken up, but he still had a very tired and tired expression.


    "...This weak state is really uncomfortable." Qin Fu squeezed his eyes with half-open eyes, trying to make the dry eyes feel better, "Is it coming to me next? Well... go to the third one first. Let''s sit on the snow peak, and when I get there, I can see the direction."


    "Okay, you''d better have a good rest." Xu Xin put him into the wristband, then turned over to the wolf, and continued to move towards the third snow peak.


    With the Silver King there, it only takes about forty minutes to arrive.


    He was going to leave coordinates on the edge of the third snow peak.


    This third snow peak is at least 250 kilometers away from them, and it is not close.


    At this stage, except for Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang and others who have mounts, it is completely impossible for ordinary survivors to cross such a long distance.


    He intends to include this snow-capped mountain formation as the target of activation.


    Silver King continued to shuttle through the jungle.


    Probably because it has basically not been active in the cold winter, and now it seems full of energy.


    Even though it has run hundreds of kilometers, it is full of energy again after just a short rest.


    Around, will pass through a resource area from time to time.


    After two hundred kilometers, Xu Xin also came to a conclusion.


    In the natural world of this world, it seems¡­


    There is no natural purple class plant.


    Likewise, there is no purple-level basic material.


    After running for more than 200 kilometers, he did not even see a single purple light in his eyes.


    In other words, purple-level materials, I am afraid that with a high probability, can only be obtained through the energy upgrade of the core of the tree house, or various abilities.


    Or, activity rewards.


    He once obtained a purple-level crystal in the event reward, and also picked up a piece at the bottom of the lake in the cave.


    Although the crystal has not been used so far.


    When there were still about 20 kilometers away from the snowy mountain, Xu Xin''s watch vibrated.


    He raised his hand and saw that it was a voice from Li Wenxi.


    As soon as the voice was connected, Li Wenxi''s happy voice came over.


    "Xu Xin, look at the ranking list, Niu Fugui is on the list, he succeeded!"


    "Success?" Xu Xin immediately flipped through the rankings.


    Now, the number of people who have climbed the snow-capped mountains has risen to thirty-two.


    At this time, Niu Fugui ranked 32nd.


    It is normal that so many people can climb to the top of the snowy mountain now. After all, the pioneers such as Xu Xin have provided them with strategies, and there are always strong people who dare to climb in other areas.


    He was a little surprised to find that the name of Zhang Daoguang in District 187 also appeared in the ranking list.


    He came in twenty-eighth.


    It seems that this person''s ability is still very good.


    However, in the entire ranking, only two people''s names are gray, that is, they climbed through shortcuts, and the remaining thirty people climbed from the outside.


    The two people who climbed by shortcuts belonged to Zone 1 after their names.


    ...the two of them climbed the snow mountain activated by Shi Wanyun in District 1.


    This Shi Wanyun actually found both shortcuts, and she also found a way.


    In any case, after returning home, Xu Xin will announce the method, and then put the red berries on the World Channel.


    It''s winter, and it''s time to end.


    Niu Fugui has just finished climbing, and it may take a while to contact Xu Xin.


    After all, he didn''t have a watch, and he had to go back to the treehouse before he could get in touch with Xu Xin.


    What''s more troublesome is that the snow in Area 188 has completely melted, the skateboard is no longer usable, and he can only walk back to the tree house on his own feet.


    Hope he can be smarter and look around for shortcut entrances before coming back.


    "In this way, we will soon be able to have the third teleportation formation." Xu Xin smiled.


    "Well, this way we can gain another wave of followers." Li Wenxi was also very happy, "I didn''t expect that a person you discovered occasionally could actually climb to the top of the snowy peak. I hope this winter will pass soon! Yes! Now, what''s going on with you?"


    Xu Xin rode the silver king while chatting with Li Wenxi, and soon reached the destination, the third snow mountain.


    "Okay, I''m here. I can go back directly after I''ve dealt with it. By the way, how is the production of blue-grade steel blocks now?"


    "Well, it''s not bad, isn''t it? Today, even without me, more than 30 copies of blue-grade iron ore were released. Well, let''s stop talking, I have something to do here."


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin looked up at the snow peak, turned the bracelet, and released Qin Fu.


    Qin Fu''s condition looks much better, and he doesn''t look like a person who seems to have stayed up for three days and nights.


    "Are you there?" Qin Fu stood up.


    "How did you recover so quickly?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Borrowing external force." Qin Fu took out a blue-grade orange, peeled off the skin and ate it, "Although the effect of this orange is much smaller than usual, it is still useful."


    As he spoke, he stood up from the ground.


    Although he is mentally weak, his physical state is not clear.


    Weakness is comprehensive, but the spirit will be much more serious.


    Of course, after returning, it should be much better for them to sit in the red mist for a few minutes.


    "Have you seen that little hill? My treehouse is there." Qin Fu pointed in one direction.


    Xu Xin saw that the distance between the hills was not too close, about seven or eight kilometers, but it was much easier for the Silver King.


    At this time, Qin Fu had finished eating the orange in his hand, and took out one again and started peeling it.


    "You have quite a few blue-level fruits in your hands." Xu Xin said with some surprise.


    "Of course, I''m... eh? Didn''t I say it before?" Qin Fu was stunned for a moment, then showed a stunned expression, "I really didn''t say it."


    "¡­What''s the meaning?"


    "My ability." Qin Fu took out another orange and threw it to Xu Xin, "My ability is related to plants, not just using plants to see the surrounding situation."


    "Can you ripen the plant?" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Riture... It''s almost." Qin Fu nodded, put another orange in his mouth, and said while chewing, "As long as I want, I can make the designated plants grow faster. But the definition of ripening is a little bit different. Not quite, I feel like they''re my friends, I''m actually more like¡­ please grow them up? Kind of like that."


    ...is that outrageous?


    "Don''t you need to consume anything?" Xu Xin asked while stuffing the orange into Coco''s arms, who had been staring at the orange.


    "Bah"


    "Well... After a long period of ''communication'' with them, the spirit will be a little tired. Does this count?" Qin Fu pointed to his head, "However, it doesn''t actually consume much."


    "Purple rank plants, you can also... please ask them to grow quickly?" Xu Xin thought of the weapon in his hand, the purple rank wooden longbow.


    "Of course." Qin Fu nodded. "That''s how my bow came from. I spent all the points and bought the harvest land."


    "...You cut off your friend?"


    "Don''t say that, it makes me feel guilty." Qin Fu touched his head.


    Great ability!


    The ripening of blue-level plants can actually be done by all survivors, just buy blue-level fertilizers for ripening.


    But purple plants will not work.


    Purple-grade fertilizer is 21,000 bags, and each person is limited to one bag!


    At present, even Xu Xin can only buy one bag!


    On Zhao Xiaochuan''s side, UU Reading is mainly for planting. Xu Xin has been there once, and they have already considered the land under the tree house for planting after the cold winter has passed.


    After all, with the increase in the number of people and the mandatory fixed residence, the fault tolerance rate of hunting is much lower than that of farming.


    Although there may be a beast tide attack, the level of the beast tide in the future will probably not be low.


    The meat of mutant creatures above the intermediate level is no longer edible.


    From this point of view, Qin Fu is basically a super existence!


    Unexpectedly, whether it is Zeng Tao or Qin Fu, their abilities are not as simple as they seem on the surface.


    "So, what is your ability called?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Don''t laugh when you say it." Qin Fu showed a slightly embarrassed smile, "It''s called... Elf King]."


    "Huh?" Coco turned his head and glanced at him, then continued to eat oranges.


    Xu Xin: "¡­"


    Elf King?


    In this way, he is able to communicate with plants and use bows and arrows...


    It is really similar to the setting of the elves on the earth.


    Fine.


    Give Zeng Tao the power of a little girl general, but give Qin Fu the power of an elf king.


    In this world, the distribution of abilities is really unpleasant.


    "Maybe there are creatures like elves in this world." Qin Fu threw the peel of the orange after eating the last orange, "When I sensed the surroundings through the plant, it seemed that I had really sensed some kind of small creature. ."


    Xu Xin shook his head.


    In this world, there can be a group of demons dancing like the underground world, and maybe there will be some small creatures from other lineups.


    Who knows this kind of thing?


    Putting Qin Fu into the bracelet, Xu Xin turned over the wolf''s back and moved in the direction he said.

 Chapter 417： Your friend wont be angry

    Soon, Xu Xin arrived at the hill that Qin Fu pointed to.


    To Xu Xin''s disappointment, the hill did not look like part of a giant''s body.


    Even Coco was lying on his shoulders, without any response, even opened his mouth and yawned.


    "Hey..." Cocoa rubbed his eyes with his little paws.


    Looking around, Xu Xin saw a tree house a few kilometers away.


    A treehouse with a blue glow.


    The green vegetation over there is particularly lush.


    That should be Qin Fu''s tree house.


    Probably, three or four kilometers away?


    Keep going.


    Three or four kilometers, for the current Silver King, it is only a two-minute journey.


    As soon as he got closer and saw the whole picture of this area, Xu Xin opened his eyes slightly.


    This tree house can really be seen at a glance, it is Qin Fu''s tree house.


    In this cold winter, only the vicinity of his treehouse can present such a scene full of upgrades.


    "Hey!"


    "Ow!"


    Coco and Yin Wang were also shocked by the scene in front of them and called out.


    Xu Xin has not seen such a scene for a long time.


    Along the way, except for the green that can be seen at the tree house, the whole jungle is barren.


    After the snow melts, the jungle still has no green shoots.


    Compared with the snow-covered jungle before, the current jungle feels more desolate and desolate.


    And here, the surroundings of Qin Fu''s tree house are a sight to behold.


    Although there is no parasitic tree house around, only one main tree house stands, but around the main tree house¡­


    But it is full of poplars, pine trees, birch trees, apple trees, orange trees and other plants, and under the trees, there are bushes of red berries.


    And it grows extraordinarily lush!


    Around the tree house, about 50 to 60 meters, is in such a situation.


    Also, these are not green-rated trees.


    These trees are all blue!


    Xu Xin glanced at the ground beneath her feet.


    Much of the land around the treehouse has been replaced by blue-level fertile soil.


    In the shade under the tree are some red berry bushes and some fungi he has planted.


    This area, in this bare and desolate jungle, is like an oasis in the desert, stepping into it makes people feel very comfortable.


    Xu Xin released Qin Fu from the bracelet.


    "Hey, just got home?" Qin Fu stood up, "Are you going to cut down the tree house?"


    "Cut off..."


    Xu Xin hesitated slightly.


    To be honest, after seeing this scene, he kind of wanted to keep it here.


    Moreover, if they want to activate the snow mountain formation next to them, they really need to have a position next to the snow mountain formation.


    but¡­


    It''s a pity that Qin Fu''s tree house belongs to District 187.


    Even if you stay, it doesn''t make much sense.


    It can neither accept the parasitism of the survivors, nor enjoy the bonus of the 188 area reward for the tree house.


    Moreover, Qin Fu''s watch will not be able to connect to the 188 area, and going out is equivalent to losing contact.


    Lou Feier could endure it like this, but Qin Fu couldn''t.


    Part of his ability is to observe the surroundings through plants. Although the range is much smaller than his map, it includes the underground.


    Therefore, he is likely to be one of the main sources of information for their explorers in the future.


    At least he had to keep in touch.


    So, whether from a regional or personal point of view, leaving his treehouse is not a good choice.


    just forget it.


    When he was near the snow mountain just now, he looked around.


    He saw a touch of green around, which should be a tree house in District 188.


    On the way here before, he had never seen the tree house along the way.


    Most of the survivors close to them have cut down their tree houses and fled to the past.


    Of course, there should be several treehouses on this route. After all, not everyone wants to join the explorer.


    But they were all killed by Yan Haiming who came from this route.


    Their tree house seeds and cores are still in Xu Xin''s backpack.


    But here, it is already far from his tree house, and it is normal for the tree house in Area 188 to appear again.


    Since there are also survivors from Area 188, the stronghold near the Snow Mountain Array should be handed over to the treehouse in Area 188.


    Qin Fu''s tree house is more suitable for transplanting.


    As for that treehouse...


    Take the time to visit again.


    "Let''s transplant it." Xu Xin nodded, "You should also cut down these trees and soil and collect them."


    Blue-level wood and soil are the most needed basic resources for them now.


    Upgrading purple-level resources requires the consumption of the same amount of blue-level resources. Similarly, manufacturing purple-level weapons and equipment also requires a lot of blue-level resources.


    He also released Lou Feier, and together, he cut down the surrounding blue-level tree houses and dug out the blue-level soil.


    And Lou Feier also learned about Qin Fu''s ability in the process of excavation.


    "So..." She patted the trunk of the last poplar tree. "This poplar tree is your friend? If I cut it down, your friend won''t be angry, right?"


    Even though she was so joking, she still swung the axe and chopped the poplar tree into several pieces of blue-grade wood.


    "You cut it to death, what''s so angry about it." Qin Fu, who had cleaned up the inside of the tree house and just got off the tree house, said angrily, "This so-called ''communication'' is just my own feeling. After all, where does the plant come from its own consciousness?"


    "You said that, I''m going to refute you." Lou Feier put away the wood and dug out the soil again, "The vines in the dangerous area, the plant heart of the tree house defense battle, and those strange plant monsters...you Dare to say that they have no consciousness? Maybe the poplar trees in this world really have their own consciousness."


    "...Don''t be like this..." Qin Fu''s face became bitter, "If you say that, it will make me feel a little guilty, and the efficiency of cutting trees will be reduced in the future."


    "It is also a very honorable thing for them to dedicate their lives to the ''Elf King''." Xu Xin also joked, and then said sternly, "Okay, there is nothing in the tree house to take away, right?"


    "No, I have already put it in my backpack." Qin Fu shook his head.


    The next step is to repeat the process.


    Enter the tree house and take out the tree house core.


    The tree house seeds were dug out.


    In this way, this oasis in the desolate jungle was moved by the three of them into a pitted wasteland within a few minutes.


    After all, trees, shrubs...even the soil was dug out by them.


    "By the way, why don''t you even have a parasitic tree house here?" Lou Feier asked curiously.


    Even she had killed a person from District 188 and took a seed.


    If it develops smoothly, she can at least have a parasitic tree house.


    However, after kicking Xu Xin''s iron plate, he packed all the resources with him.


    Xu Xin was also a little strange.


    Before he came, he also thought about how to deal with the parasites.


    As a result, Zeng Tao and Qin Fu did not have a parasite except for Jin Yue, who was a parasite in Yan Haiming''s place.


    All alone.


    It''s okay if Zeng Tao doesn''t have it. After all, her tree house is not connected in all directions, and she only lives in a low tree house.


    But Qin Fu couldn''t make any sense.


    "There''s actually no one near me." Qin Fu spread his hands and said, "Before, there was only a tree house for the survivors of District 188 in the east. Although Zhang Daoguang also told me about the regional confrontation, I was too lazy to move. The opposite side has no intention of coming over, so we have been at peace with each other all the time."


    "When your explorers called the defectors, his tree house collapsed, and he should have defected to you. Either he is already there, or he died on the way, it has nothing to do with me anyway."


    It''s okay to be too lazy to move.


    This guy is so casual.


    But think about it, the distance between the two treehouses is at least ten kilometers, and it is not too close to walk.


    Moreover, when the protected area was first connected, it had not yet entered the late autumn leaves, so the low tree house was definitely not easy to find.


    Most people are too lazy to move.


    It''s normal that the other side didn''t find it.


    At that time, the explorers had been warning all the survivors in Area 188 not to go out for a long time, it was best to guard in the tree house and be careful of strangers who came.


    He probably listened to Xu Xin''s advice and stayed in the tree house.


    "That just happens to be much simpler. There is no need to provide tree houses for parasites." Xu Xin thinks this is a good thing.


    He doesn''t have that many treehouses, so he provides extra parasites.


    The parasitic tree house has no seeds to dig. If you want the parasite to survive, you must provide him with an empty parasitic tree house.


    One golden moon is enough, if there is more, he can''t afford it.


    He also wants to use the parasitic tree house to connect all the explorers.


    After doing all this, he looked back at the snow-capped mountain.


    He decided to return to the snowy mountain and set up a coordinate beside the snowy mountain.


    Then go back directly by the coordinates.


    At that time, they can also be sent back directly through the coordinates for climbing and activation.


    Pulling Lou Feier and Qin Fu back to their wristbands again, Xu Xin turned over the wolf.


    "Leave Coco." Xu Xin said to Coco, who was standing on the ground and looking in one direction in a daze.


    At the same time, he also subconsciously glanced in that direction.


    Nothing at all.


    "Hey!" Coco climbed onto the wolf''s back twice, glanced in that direction again, and buried his little head in Xu Xin''s arms.


    A few minutes later, he returned to the stone pillar giant peak again.


    He took out a coordinate and found a relatively hidden location. He placed the coordinate and connected his tree house.


    Then, let everyone out.


    Zeng Tao has passed the weakest period. Although he can''t run yet, he can walk around freely.


    Jin Yue was sitting on the ground, her legs still showing some terrifying deformation, but she changed into new clothes, her hair was neatly tidied, and she was simply tied behind her back, her face turned from gray and white to a lot of ruddy.


    Just a simple treatment, the beauty of the temperament has been revealed.


    Although it can''t reach the level of Lou Feier next to him, it is already the level of one in a hundred.


    "Huh?" As soon as Zeng Tao came out, he saw the spinning purple-black vortex, "Isn''t this... your ''coordinates''?"


    The fact that he has coordinates that can be transmitted has already been uploaded on the World Channel.


    Even the powerhouses in other areas have made a note on the trading platform because of this, wanting to buy his coordinates.


    However, it was later rejected by Zhao Xiaochuan, Wang Lei, and the others who also posted the remarks on the trading platform. UU read the book and told them, it was useless to give them.


    Xu Xin made teleportation cards for Qin Fu, Zeng Tao, Jin Yue, and No. 1 on the spot.


    "By the way, this is for you!" Lou Feier handed out a medicine to relieve the side effects and told them about the side effects.


    "...I haven''t used the portal before." Zeng Tao looked at the purple-black vortex and stretched out a small hand, wanting to touch but not daring to touch it.


    "After the mutation, there will still be fixed side effects." Qin Fu showed a somewhat tired expression, "This is a bit uncomfortable."


    Jin Yue''s gaze towards the portal was full of tension and suppressed joy.


    Through this door, she can start a new life!


    "Okay, we should go." Xu Xin said.


    Lou Feier stepped into the portal first.


    The other three followed closely, touching the purple-black vortex one after another, and were instantly sucked into it.


    Xu Xin stepped into it after they all entered.


    "Huh?"


    The moment Xu Xin stepped in, Coco on his shoulder suddenly looked back and let out a suspicious cry.


    Then, it was swallowed by the purple-black vortex.


    Soon after, the purple-black vortex dissipated, and the surroundings returned to calm.


    At this time, behind a tree not far away, suddenly¡­


    A furry freak''s head sticks out!


    It turned its head and looked around.


    Seeing that no one appeared around, he crept out from behind the tree and walked to the coordinates.


    Standing next to the coordinates, it just looked straight at the coordinates in front of it, not knowing what it was thinking.


    After standing for about a minute, it didn''t do anything to the coordinates, but turned and left.


    Walking into the jungle, he walked faster and faster, and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 418： This cold winter should come to an end

    After the teleportation, Zeng Tao, Jinyue, and No. 1 all collapsed to the ground.


    Lou Feier barely stood, but her face was pale.


    The silver king fell to the ground and rested.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder and started pushing this and poking that.


    "...Huh? Why don''t I have any side effects?" Qin Fu pointed to his nose.


    "You don''t feel uncomfortable at all?" Xu Xin asked.


    Qin Fu shook his head: "Not at all. But it was quite exciting just now."


    Similar to the feeling of bungee jumping, the stimulation is definitely exciting.


    However, it seems that there will be side effects when using the teleportation array after the mutation, which should be caused by the low mental power of the mutant creature.


    In the future, use spiritual medicine to boost their spiritual power, and they should be able to improve.


    Fortunately, they all have pills, and after taking them, the side effects slowly disappear.


    After everyone recovered, Xu Xin distributed their treehouse seeds to them and told them not to plant them by the lake or too close to his treehouse.


    "That tree house is Lou Feier''s tree house. You are at least twice as far as her." Xu Xin pointed to Lou Feier''s tree house and said.


    In fact, a few kilometers away is not a problem, after all, this area is his protected area.


    "Why, it''s better to be closer?" Zeng Tao objected, "Why can she be so close?"


    She pointed to Lou Feier who had been bullying her all the time.


    Lou Feier''s body trembled.


    Done!


    Which pot must be lifted without opening it!


    "She." Xu Xin glanced at Lou Feier and saw that she didn''t dare to look directly at her, "She wants to be locked in a small dark room, and I will satisfy her later."


    "please do not!


    " Lou Fei''er''s face turned pale instantly when she heard the words, and she screamed.


    But she didn''t dare to oppose Xu Xin, so she could only immediately reach out to squeeze Zeng Tao''s face, and said bitterly: "I told you to talk more! This matter has obviously passed! You have to talk too much!"


    "It hurts, stop! What? What am I talking about? Oh, don''t pinch!" Zeng Tao was pinched with tears in her eyes, somewhat inexplicable.


    "What? What little black house?" Qin Fu was a little curious. "What kind of punishment? Will we be locked up in the future?"


    "Stop making trouble." Xu Xin stopped them with one sentence.


    Then, he turned to Jin Yue and said, "Jin Yue, I can give you Yan Haiming''s blue-level tree house, or give you the seeds of a low tree house, which one do you want?"


    For normal people, they would definitely want a stronger and stronger blue-level tree house.


    But Jinyue might have a shadow on that treehouse, so Xu Xin still asked.


    Jin Yue who was sitting on the ground hesitated for a moment, a trace of fear and pain flashed in her eyes, but she became firm again.


    "I want a blue-level tree house, I want to become stronger," she said.


    "Okay." Xu Xin nodded.


    This woman, who has experienced that kind of thing, is still very strong.


    "Then you want to..."


    He wanted to ask which explorer member Jinyue wanted to defect to.


    "...I want to stay here, I want to live with Lou Feier, can I?" Jin Yue responded directly, she looked up at Xu Xin, "Lou Feier is also a member of the explorer, can I defect to her? "


    "Of course!" Lou Feier agreed directly for her, but after Xu Xin glanced at her, she immediately shrank her head and didn''t dare to speak.


    I was afraid that Xu Xin would be taken into the small dark room on the spot.


    "You can get to know the people here first, as long as you make a decision within 24 years." Xu Xin didn''t say anything, "I''ll take you to Qi Xuefei''s side first, and let her see your legs."


    "Well, thank you!" Jin Yue said gratefully.


    He put the golden moon into the bracelet.


    Qin Fu and Zeng Tao went to plant a tree house.


    Now that Xu Xin had told them a clear distance, the two of them naturally couldn''t refuse his request.


    He gave No. 1 the seeds of a low tree house and let it be planted about 100 meters away.


    After all, No. 1 is directly responsible to him, and it is better to plant it closer.


    Although No. 1 was unconscious, he could well execute Xu Xin''s orders and left with the seeds.


    Only Lou Feier was standing beside her with her head lowered, peeking at Xu Xin from time to time.


    "I seem to have told you at the time to plant farther." Xu Xin looked at Lou Feier and frowned, "You can go against my words now?"


    He didn''t care that Lou Feier planted the parasitic tree house next to the main tree house, but...


    If she can really go against his words, does that mean that the role of the contract is weakening?


    Could she really one day be completely unaffected by the contract?


    "I didn''t, I''m very obedient!" Lou Feier thought that Xu Xin was angry, and subconsciously defended herself, "At that time, you just said to stay away, but you didn''t say to stay away from the main tree house, I... I just left The parasitic tree house I used to live in was a little further away¡­¡±


    Her voice was getting lower and lower.


    ... how can this be?


    Xu Xin''s mouth twitched.


    The location where she planted it was indeed far away from her original parasitic tree house.


    But... she must have known what she meant.


    This is just a hole in the text.


    If it was her before, she shouldn''t even be able to drill through the loopholes in the text.


    The binding force of the contract, perhaps, is really weakening.


    Hope nothing happens.


    "That...that...that''s right!"


    Lou Feier was afraid that Xu Xin would take her directly into the bracelet, and immediately changed the topic: "Just now in the space bracelet, Jin Yue told me that she also wants to mutate, and also wants to have such power, you Do you want to promise her?"


    Oh?


    Jinyue wants to mutate?


    Um¡­


    It seems...workable.


    "No wonder she just said she wanted to stay with you." Xu Xin thought thoughtfully.


    "Yes, after all, I am the maker of the pill, and the first person to become like this." Lou Feier patted her chest and said to herself, "I will take her, absolutely no problem. I also talked to her, and she really wants to be stronger now."


    After experiencing that kind of thing because of being weak, it is certain that you want to become stronger.


    "If she chooses you after her leg is cured, then I will not stop her." Xu Xin said.


    Perhaps, it is really possible to make Lou Feier build an army of mutant survivors on the premise of voluntary recruitment?


    Isn''t this just the time for a general]? And it is also a changed existence.


    "Okay, I won''t pursue this matter." Xu Xin waved to her, "Go and help those two."


    "Oh, good!" Lou Feier immediately turned around and ran away, for fear of being put into the bracelet later.


    Xu Xin sent a message to Qi Xuefei, confirming that she was in the treehouse, and sent it over.


    Entering her tree house, Qi Xuefei led him into a room like a medical room, surrounded by many unknown medical equipment.


    He released Jinyue.


    After seeing Qi Xuefei, Jin Yue was not as nervous and excited as Xu Xin imagined.


    Because in her heart, she has decided to become a member of mutant humans and gain powerful physical abilities.


    And Lou Feier also told her that Ma Hongwei''s whole body was crushed, and he finally returned to normal.


    So she was not afraid that Qi Xuefei could not cure her.


    And Qi Xuefei just glanced at it and nodded and said: "If you can cure it, half an hour is enough. You can do your work first, just leave it to me here."


    Xu Xin nodded to the two women and left.


    When he returned to his treehouse, he saw that two treehouses had risen from the ground in two directions within two hundred meters.


    One is a blue-level treehouse, and the other is a green-level treehouse.


    The former belonged to Qin Fu, and the latter belonged to Zeng Tao.


    Although Zeng Tao lived in a low tree house, he didn''t care much about the tree house''s level.


    When he asked Jinyue if she wanted a blue-level tree house just now, she didn''t even blink her eyes, indicating that she really didn''t care.


    However, what she wanted was not much worse than a blue-level tree house.


    A purple-level giant blade consumes too many materials.


    Xu Xin raised her hand to check the time.


    At this time, it was nearly ten o''clock in the evening.


    He clicked on the explorer channel and found that everyone else was busy with what they should do.


    After all, now that there are so many people, the division of labor among those previously planned can also begin to be realized.


    Wang Lei: "Brother Xin, Brother Chaoyang, when will you two make more decorations? They are too low in decoration, and the functional area is basically useless..."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Indeed, and their tree house is too small, it is better to plant a planting area in the tree house directly outside..."


    Li Wenxi: "My side is not bad. You can also put a furnace in a small room, but their decoration is really too low. It is all supported by the effect of my special furnace."


    Ji Chaoyang: "I''m still out now, and there may not be any free time to make art recently. You can find it on the world trading platform. At the beginning of the rainstorm season, there were more than 50 people on the list. These people should be able to do it. Make art."


    Wen Guixin: "I''ve looked for it, but there''s basically nothing. After all, they probably lack decoration at this stage, so they shouldn''t sell it."


    Xu Xin: "I can exchange blue-level iron weapons and armor for decorations. I can make a batch. In this regard, we are still very advantageous."


    It takes time to make decorations, but weapons and armors do not. Low-level decorations can be exchanged in large quantities.


    Xu Xin, on the other hand, plans to stop creating low-level artworks and focus on high-level ones.


    "Right." Xu Xin informed them of the abilities of the two people he subdued today.


    Ji Chaoyang: "General] and the elf king, there may well be the remains of giants on their side."


    Qin Yunlong: "This elf king and I are still in the same family. Both are surnamed Qin. We are still kings, sea kings and elf kings."


    Qin Yunhu: "?"


    Wen Guixin: "General]? Little Loli General]? Can I go over and take a look now? I have the same fighting talent as me, it''s a little itchy."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Wait, wait, that Elf King...isn''t it more suitable for me? Let him come to me to help, Brother Xin!"


    Wang Lei: "It''s amazing, I''ve added two more capable ones. Brother Xin already has a lot of capable ones, right?"


    is not that right.


    Ma Hongwei, Qin Fu, Zeng Tao, all of them are capable.


    Even Lou Feier has the ability to refine mutant pills in the dungeon.


    In addition to himself, there are already five capable people within the range of his tree house.


    Xu Xin was about to say something when his watch vibrated.


    It is the voice of Niu Fugui!


    He is finally back!


    Xu Xin answered the phone immediately.


    "Brother Xin, I succeeded! Hahahaha!" Niu Fugui''s voice was full of excitement.


    Even though it took him nearly two hours to run back to the tree house, it didn''t suppress the excitement in his heart.


    "I saw it, it''s beautiful!" Xu Xin also praised, "In the whole world, there are only thirty people who can climb to the top."


    "It''s the first time I''ve been on the leaderboard, have you watched the regional channel, Brother Xin, hahaha, they are all discussing why a person like me with more than 2,000 people can climb the Xuefeng!" Niu Fugui''s voice was still very excited. .


    After Xu Xin complimented him a few more words, he asked, "Before you came back, did UU Reading find a shortcut entrance?"


    "I found Brother Xin." Niu Fugui said affirmatively, "I found both, but it''s actually quite easy to find. That pattern will emit a dazzling purple light, which is still very conspicuous at night. Before you I don''t need the purple-grade red berries mentioned."


    Purple-black glow?


    The closed entrance that he and Ji Chaoyang discovered at the beginning were very inconspicuous.


    It seems that it is because the entrance has failed to close.


    "Okay. Can you find two survivors from Area 188 near you?" Xu Xin asked.


    "No problem, I already met one near Xuefeng. After telling him the whole story, he was also very excited, and told me that he knew there was another person around. Ah, he has already privately messaged me, saying that he has Get in touch with another person and you can be dispatched tonight!"


    Niu Fugui called Xu Xin as soon as he returned to the tree house, and only then saw that person''s private message.


    "If you can guarantee safety, do it tonight. There is no difference between day and night in a shortcut like a dungeon. I will give you some more supplies, and then you will distribute it to those two people. Even if it is a shortcut, it must be Be careful." Xu Xin ordered a few words and sent him a bunch of blue-level fruits, as well as suits and weapons.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Xin, wait for our good news tomorrow!"


    Niu Fugui obviously became more confident than before after climbing the snow-capped mountain.


    After hanging up the voice, Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    This was basically a success.


    It seems that the third teleportation formation should be harvested tomorrow!


    correct.


    Xu Xin took out a few purple-grade red berries from her backpack.


    It''s time to tell other survivors how to find the shortcut.


    This cold winter should come to an end.

 Chapter 419： Sensation caused by red berries

    He told the rest of the explorers that he was about to sell red berries.


    The rest of the explorers have long known about this.


    Wen Guixin: "It''s a deal, but we don''t lack other resources here, right? Why don''t you come back with some decorations?"


    Ji Chaoyang: "I think so too. Art creation takes time, but Xu Xin and I are very busy, and we basically don''t have any spare time for continuous art creation and provide a lot of low-level decorations."


    It seemed that Ji Chaoyang went with him again.


    He didn''t want to spend any more time carving low-level ornaments now.


    After all, high-level creation is already possible. Moreover, low-level decorations are no improvement to him.


    Li Wenxi: "Speaking of which, the red berry''s perspective function... won''t be able to see some things that shouldn''t be seen!"


    Well, according to Xu Xin''s own experience, it should indeed be possible to see...


    After eating red berries, you can even see straight through the walls of the tree house.


    However, at this stage, and even in the future, purple-level fruits will be very precious, and no one should use such precious things to do that kind of thing...


    probably not.


    However, thinking about it this way, this purple-grade red berry is a good thing that can be used to spy on the inside of the tree house.


    In the end, all members reached a consensus and exchanged purple-grade red berries for a large number of low-grade decorations.


    The previous red berry bush had 18 fruits.


    He ate one for the test effect, and another when he was dealing with the wolves, and now he still has 16 in his hand.


    The lasting effect of one red berry ¡¤ super purple is fifteen minutes.


    According to Niu Fugui, the entrance to the shortcut will glow purple, which is very easy to find.


    Therefore, survivors who have eaten purple-grade red berries only need to circle around the stone pillar giant peak within fifteen minutes, and they should be able to find the two shortcut entrances.


    That is to say, if used properly, a single purple berry can create an active formation!


    He prepared to keep one spare for himself, and then sold the remaining fifteen.


    As for why only one is left, it is because he has a red berry bush that can continuously produce purple-grade red berries.


    So there will be no shortage in the future.


    Moreover, not only him, Ji Chaoyang, Zhao Xiaochuan, Li Wenxi, and Wen Guixin, all four of them bought purple-grade fertilizers, but either because they were planted late or because of the woody plants they planted It grows slowly and has not yet matured.


    Zhao Xiaochuan also seems to be planting red berries.


    Instead, Qin Fu can be asked to help.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin''s hands were not idle, and directly hung fifteen purple-grade red berries on the trading platform, and then marked the price of 40 green-grade decorations.


    This price is already very expensive.


    After all, even he, the total number of green-level decorations he has carved, is not much more than this number.


    However, he is not afraid of everyone buying.


    After all, not everyone wants him and Ji Chaoyang to run an organization and encounter all kinds of things.


    In this cold winter, most of the survivors are actually nesting in tree houses and cannot go out most of the time.


    In this case, the survivors who have acquired the ability of an artist have a lot of time for artistic creation.


    Even if the speed of their creation is not as fast as Xu Xin''s, they can make twenty in an hour, but they have enough time to make dozens of them a day, which is not a big problem.


    In the remarks of the transaction, he wrote the function of purple-grade red berries very concisely, and pointed out that by eating purple-grade red berries, shortcuts can be seen through the snow, and shortcuts are easy to find. A red berry is basically enough.


    As soon as the transaction was issued, it instantly stepped on several top transactions issued by other survivors on the leaderboard, and rose to the top of the entire world trading platform, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Elder Xu Xin has made a deal! Go grab it!"


    "I didn''t even look at it, I clicked the trade button in seconds, and the treehouse system prompted me that I didn''t have enough resources to trade... I''m a poor ghost..."


    "No, everyone is poor this time."


    "Hey, this transaction..."


    "My God!"


    "Elder Xu Xin...Explorer, we have found a way to end this cold winter!"


    "what?!"


    "Fuck, purple-grade red berries?! Mr. Xu Xin has grown purple-grade plants?!"


    "Can you have a see-through function after eating it? Well... I have a bold idea, brothers!"


    "Your idea is very ordinary, not bold at all. Everyone has that kind of idea."


    "So, as long as we use this thing, our cold winter will be over?!"


    "Is the cold winter really coming to an end! Thank goodness, praise Xu Xin, praise the explorer! The snow outside my tree house has already passed the windows on the first floor. If it goes on like this, the tree house will really be buried!"


    "I still need to look at Area 188, and I still need to look at the explorers!"


    "This is the Savior!"


    After dark, other areas except Area 188 and Area 1 began to snow again, and according to them, the snow tonight can be said to be a blizzard compared to the swirling snow in the past few days!


    That is to say, the snow layer accumulated tonight may be more than one meter!


    The speed of the accumulation of snow has accelerated again.


    However, this has nothing to do with their District 188.


    Xu Xin suddenly noticed that someone mentioned Area 187.


    "So does anyone know what''s going on with Lou Feier in District 187? Several people in District 187 have become District 188..."


    However, his words did not attract much attention.


    After all, in everyone''s opinion, it is normal for people from District 187 to defect to District 188.


    They also envied the location of District 187.


    If they were in Area 187, they would have gone to Area 188 without stopping.


    World Channel is still boiling.


    "Wait, purple-level plants...Isn''t purple-level fertilizers worth 20,000 points to buy?!"


    "Crazy?! 20,000 points?!"


    "Nima, report the explorer for hacking! This is a brush! How did you get the 20,000?! We are so...not even reaching 20,000 points!"


    "Have you forgotten that the explosive crossbows in Area 188 are missing? I received two from a person in Area 188 before, and I used one. The explosive effect is comparable to a small grenade. It''s easy to kill beasts with that thing."


    "Purple-grade fertilizer shouldn''t need 20,000 points. If it is the top of the previous hunting activity, the points will be discounted by 30%. With 14,000 points, Mr. Xu Xin can save 7,000 points by buying purple-grade fertilizer."


    "Cowhide, save 20 of me, old cowhide Xu Xin, I''m a waste..."


    "Ah? Why are your points so low?"


    "Shut up people in District 188! You have the support of the elders, you can get the explosive crossbow, and each person is allocated several heavy crossbows, but we have nothing! How do you let us get points! Why don''t you open the world channel? These weapon resources! Shouldn''t everyone help each other!"


    "What''s the madness? Is there a possibility that people only have enough for their own area?"


    "That''s right, isn''t it normal to give priority to satisfying your own people?"


    "Alas, District 188 is really enviable, I really want to apply for a district change..."


    On the World Channel, most people are envious of District 188 because of their points.


    In other areas, no one should have been able to find saltpeter mines so far, so there is no such large-scale destruction weapon as an explosive crossbow.


    Therefore, even if the beast tide was attacked before, it was not like Xu Xin and the others directly covered it with firepower.


    Therefore, people in the outer area, even the strong ones who can make tree house heavy crossbows, generally have very low points.


    There are even many ordinary survivors who can''t even afford snowboards.


    In their opinion, District 188 is a wealthy area.


    "Oh, look, there are already three less red berries hanging up by Mr. Xu Xin!"


    "Is this price serious? For each purple-grade red berry, forty green-grade homemade decorations? What does this mean?"


    "I know that the big boss in our area has sold two in the past two days, one with 10 points of decoration! It is said that a lot of blue-level resources have been exchanged!"


    "What? A lot of blue-level resources can be exchanged for one copy? Forty copies... is this price too expensive?"


    "? This one, top a teleportation formation, expensive?"


    At this time, on the regional channel, everyone in District 188 was also communicating.


    "Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter, perspective? We don''t need this thing at all in District 188, the snow has already melted!"


    "By the way, why sell it to them, isn''t it good for us to activate the thirty great formations ourselves?"


    "Then are you going to climb the mountain?"


    "Bitter winter can''t go on, otherwise we may be in danger too. I support Brother Xin and the decision of the explorers with both hands and feet!"


    As for Xu Xin''s side, he was already collecting green-level decorations.


    In just a few minutes, he had sold four red berries, three of them from District 1.


    The demand for District 1 is quite large, and the shot is also generous.


    It felt like they didn''t think much about just two minutes after it was listed on the trading platform, they bought three coins in a row.


    Those two minutes were probably used to prepare the green-level decoration materials.


    As for District 23, there are some mothers-in-law, but no one has bought it yet.


    That Fang Tianyang even put a new transaction on top, and publicly asked Xu Xin whether the situation was true and whether he could guarantee that he could find it.


    Xu Xin was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    What''s the use of this sentence, you ask?


    Even if it''s not true, I''ll tell you?


    So much nonsense.


    Because four red berries have been sold, he also has 160 green-level artworks in his hands.


    So many green-level artworks, even if he did it, he would need to concentrate on it for eight hours!


    and¡­¡­


    Looking at the decoration in her hand, Xu Xin raised her eyebrows.


    These artworks contain all the types that he and Ji Chaoyang can make.


    Crystal engraving, ink painting, mahogany engraving, trophy of beast head, oil painting.


    These are the decorations that he and Ji Chaoyang can make, and they have basically satisfied each other''s needs for green-level decorations.


    But beyond that, he saw two other ornaments.


    Animal bone specimens and porcelain flower pots!


    Two new artworks have appeared!


    Animal bone specimens are equivalent to splicing fossils seen in museums, using the bones of beasts, splicing and bonding them to form a whole animal bone model.


    Porcelain flowerpots, as the name suggests, are porcelain flowerpots with various beautiful patterns on them, and even have the function of planting. However, at most, they can only grow small green-level plants, which is much worse than the flowerpots in the Points Mall.


    But for Xu Xin, this is good news!


    Because, his decoration can be increased again!

 Chapter 420： Heavy crossbow against the giant beast!

    Xu Xin''s tree house now has a decoration level of 731 points.


    Because of the saturation of green-level decorations, he thought that he could only improve the decoration of the tree house through advanced decorations.


    But unexpectedly, he actually obtained other types of decorations from the outer area.


    No, it should have been thought of.


    He and Ji Chaoyang can make different kinds of decorations, so naturally there should be other kinds of artists to make other kinds of decorations.


    Perhaps, in addition to these two, there will be other kinds of decorations?


    As more and more red berries were sold, he also had more and more green-level decorations.


    Although he ignored Fang Tianyang, the people in District 23 eventually bought three red berries.


    After all, even if they have points to buy purple-grade fertilizer and upgrade a piece of purple-grade soil, if they want to plant and harvest by themselves, it will take a few days.


    A few days later, the daylilies were cold, and the tree houses of ordinary survivors had long been buried in snow.


    So they also have to buy from themselves.


    However, to his disappointment, there were no new types of these green-level decorations that he collected later.


    Also, the numbers of all species are relatively even.


    The number of animal bone specimens and ceramic flowerpots is no less than that of crystal carvings.


    In other words, there should be three types of artists.


    The first is an artist like Xu Xin, who can use crystal and mahogany to create carvings and paintings.


    The second is an artist like Ji Chaoyang, who can use animal carcasses and special pigment plants to create trophies and oil paintings.


    The third type is the artist who can make animal bone specimens and ceramic flowerpots.


    The abilities of the three artists should be obtained randomly, and the numbers are roughly the same. There is no one rare and one not rare.


    Not bad.


    The transaction went smoothly.


    Because people who are not in the same area cannot have private chats, and if you want to talk, you can only place the transaction on the top for everyone to see, so there is no bargaining in this transaction.


    The price is as much as it is, and it is too much to let the survivors all over the world watch them bargain.


    Moreover, because people in District 1 bought too quickly, other areas saw red berries being sold in seconds, and the number decreased instantly, and they were immediately anxious.


    Coupled with the triple word of mouth of District 188, Explorers, and Xu Xin, the powerhouses in other areas did not doubt the authenticity, so they quickly gathered some green-level decorations and replaced them.


    As a result, it didn''t take long, about twenty minutes, Xu Xin''s last red berry was sold.


    And he also obtained 600 green-level artworks.


    Among them, nearly two hundred are animal bone specimens and ceramic flower pots.


    Xu Xin immediately left himself 10 animal bone specimens and 10 ceramic flowerpots.


    The additional decoration is ten points per serving, for a total of two hundred points.


    He has another 20% increase, and in the end, these 20 new decorations add a total of 240 decoration points.


    And his decoration level has also increased from 731 points to 971 points.


    It''s going to hit 1000 soon.


    He was actually looking forward to the day when he broke 1000.


    His decorativeness can not only increase the efficiency of the functional area.


    The effect of random increase is also affected by the degree of decoration!


    100 points of decoration, the effect of random increase is activated.


    500 decoration, in addition to a random increase, he can also choose a historical increase.


    Then... if it exceeds 1000 decoration points, what will happen to the random increase?


    There are indeed some expectations.


    On the world trading platform, several trading information has been pinned again.


    In the remarks of these transactions, these people are asking Xu Xin to hang more red berries.


    In their perception, purple-grade red berries should be the same as blue-grade red berries, and one plant can harvest more than 30 berries.


    Therefore, they believe that at least half of Xu Xin''s hands have not been sold.


    Xu Xin couldn''t help it.


    After all, he really only had so much, and there were no more, only 18 of them were produced from one plant, and he only kept one for himself.


    But not in a hurry.


    With Qin Fu here, the next purple-grade red berries should be produced soon, and then this winter will be ended in one fell swoop.


    And he also wanted to take advantage of the reward of no danger zone in this cold winter to go out to explore once.


    That is the special area.


    Whether or not there is anything over there now, he must at least have a look.


    So, don''t let the cold winter end too soon.


    At least not tomorrow.


    One more day, the day after tomorrow, to end this cold winter.


    Just right.


    On the World Trade Channel, in addition to these few people who asked for more listings, there were also a few people who asked Xu Xin to lower the price a little bit.


    40 green-level decorations, which are not available in smaller areas.


    There were even a few areas where climbers were born without artists at all, and those climbers could only stare at the World Trade Channel.


    Xu Xin shook his head and ignored them, but started to distribute decorations.


    Of the 600 decorations, I took 20 and left 580.


    He decided to give 30 copies each to his own parasites in the safe area of ??his tree house, Ma Hongwei, Lou Feier, and the new arrivals Zeng Tao and Qin Fu, to improve the decoration of the tree house.


    These 600 ornaments, in the final analysis, are what he bought with the red berries he planted, and they are his own private property.


    It is not the common property of the organization. Of course, he must meet his own needs first, and then distribute the rest to them.


    Thirty pieces of decorations can increase the decoration level by 300 points, and their parasitic tree house can also share Xu Xin''s 20% decoration level increase, which is a full 360 decoration points.


    They are all single-point development, unlike Xu Xin''s more flowering, 360-point decoration, which is enough for them for the time being.


    Then, give ten copies to each of the people parasitic on Ma Hongwei''s side.


    There are a total of 5 people over there. Although they have not communicated much, they are also their own.


    Then, let Li Wenxi take some according to her needs.


    The rest will be distributed to the rest of the explorers.


    It is up to them whether they want to keep it for themselves, or distribute it to the people below.


    Zeng Tao and Qin Fu''s tree house has been planted, so he can contact the transaction directly.


    They should be resting in the tree house now, after all, they are still in a weak period.


    Xu Xin immediately sent 30 green-level decorations to each of the four.


    The four also returned private messages one after another.


    Lou Feier: "Wow, I actually gave me so much, I love you, master!"


    Qin Fu: "Huh, I just posted so many things. The welfare of our organization is really good."


    Zeng Tao: "Do I actually have a share? Well, can you make a weapon for me now?"


    What made Xu Xin''s eyes shine was Ma Hongwei''s reply.


    Ma Hongwei: "Thank you, Brother Xin, so my research speed will be faster. The new heavy crossbow has been developed, do you want to come and see?"


    Man, I almost forgot about the new heavy crossbow.


    "What type of heavy crossbow?" Xu Xin asked him immediately.


    "All types of metal heavy crossbow formulas have been fully unlocked, and there is a small device. Brother Xin, why don''t you come and have a look, I have already installed it here." Ma Hongwei said.


    "Okay, I''ll be there in a while. That''s right." Xu Xin sent 50 decorations to Ma Hongwei again, "Ten for each of those five people."


    "Okay Brother Xin."


    At the same time, he called Li Wenxi again, told her the situation, and asked her about her needs.


    He has already made a lot of decorations for Li Wenxi before, at least the upper limit of the green level of decorations on his side, her tree house has already reached.


    "I have enough of Ji Chaoyang''s two kinds of decorations." Beside Li Wenxi, the sound of the furnace was ringing, "Give me the other two kinds of decorations! As for the others, don''t worry, the current melting The production capacity is higher than the ore output, and it does not require too much decoration.¡±


    "Okay, then I''ll send it to you." Xu Xin asked while sending it, "By the way, are you smelting metal?"


    "Of course, they dug a lot of iron ore in one day today. I''m going to smelt them all into metal blocks to fill the gap in the current inventory!"


    The sound of the bellows came from over there again, and Xu Xin could feel a wave of heat coming towards her face when she heard this sound.


    "There are so many people under my command, so you don''t have to do it yourself, right? Let them do it." Xu Xin suggested.


    "Well, tomorrow. Today they were exhausted from mining for a day, and I took a day off instead. It''s embarrassing for them to do it... When I finish smelting this batch, I will go to you. The inventory is empty, I always feel in my heart. Not solid."


    "Uh...how many are there now?" Xu Xin asked embarrassedly.


    "...Why, you need to use it again! I just want to replenish the inventory!"


    "Don''t you know about Zeng Tao''s ability?..." Xu Xin told her about Zeng Tao''s needs.


    "How much... how much?!" Li Wenxi''s voice increased a degree, and she was very surprised.


    "Forty blue-grade steel blocks, ten purple-grade steel blocks." Xu Xin repeated it again.


    "...You...! Woohoo, you you...you use the resources I''ve worked so hard to raise to support other women!" Li Wenxi''s voice was a little angry.


    "Ah? No..." Xu Xin didn''t know what to say.


    That being said, it''s a bit of a feeling...


    "Hey, just kidding, but..." Li Wenxi laughed, and then said with some heartache, "You need too much... I''m not here today, they don''t dig enough, tomorrow, tomorrow will definitely be able to. Now, woohoo, the inventory is emptied again..."


    The two chatted for a few words before hanging up.


    Xu Xin was too lazy to manage the distribution of decorations. He handed over the remaining decorations to Ji Chaoyang, then swayed down the tree house and ran to Ma Hongwei''s side.


    Around Ma Hongwei''s tree house, five parasitic tree houses are lined up in the direction away from Xu Xin''s tree house, as if a wall has been cast to the outside.


    Under the bright starlight, Xu Xin saw a heavy crossbow shimmering with metallic luster in their canopy.


    Moreover, it emits a blue light!


    Blue-level heavy crossbow!


    "Ah, hello Brother Xin!" One of the people in the treehouse stuck his head out, saw Xu Xin, and immediately greeted him.


    Others poked their heads to say hello.


    This is afraid that Xu Xin sees them after they parasitize.


    The personalities of the people chosen by Ma Hongwei are relatively introverted.


    Of course, it''s just a little more restrained in comparison with other people in the same batch.


    After all, they were all people who dared to join the first batch, and there was no social problem.


    Xu Xin nodded to them.


    He continued to look at Ma Hongwei and their treehouse.


    He found the same heavy crossbow under the canopy of their treehouse.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin whispered.


    Isn''t the heavy crossbow only installed on the wall of the tree house?


    "Brother Xin!" Ma Hongwei swung down from the tree house.


    "That heavy crossbow is..." Xu Xin pointed to the heavy crossbow under his tree house.


    "Oh, that''s one of the things I want to tell you." Ma Hongwei said, "It''s a device. After being installed on the floor of the tree house, the heavy crossbow can be hung under the tree house, and the bottom of the tree house can be carried out. attack."


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up: "Not bad!"


    Nice invention!


    Below the tree house has always been a blind spot for heavy crossbows.


    He can also rely on the heart of the plant to protect the bottom of the tree house. If others are hurt below, they can only rely on the roots of the tree house, or hang themselves with a crossbow to attack, or go directly down.


    His banyan tree amplifies this shortcoming.


    After all, the banyan tree expanded the treehouse area, which also expanded the blind spot of the heavy crossbow.


    However, with this device, there is no fear!


    Heavy crossbows can also attack below tree houses!


    "However, the heavy crossbow cannot be manually controlled on the floor." Ma Hongwei said, "It can only be controlled through the control panel, so if this device is to be mass-produced and released, it must be combined with the control panel."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    That''s not bad either.


    The blue-grade wood needed for the control panel will not be short of them after they have Qin Fu.


    "Brother Xin, let''s go up, I''ll show you something." Ma Hongwei suddenly said mysteriously.


    He manipulated the roots of the tree house and brought Xu Xin into his research room on the third floor.


    There were still wood chips and pieces in one place, but this time, there were even a lot of metal scraps.


    Ma Hongwei walked to the workbench, grabbed a two-meter-long heavy crossbow with a metal head, and handed it to him.


    "Brother Xin, look at this."


    Xu Xin took it.


    So heavy!


    At the same time, the introduction appears.


    Delayed Explosion Metal Heavy Crossbow Blue: A heavy crossbow with super penetrating power, the head of the crossbow is not only very sharp, but also contains explosives, which will explode one second after the crossbow is inserted into the enemy unit. Inflict explosion damage! ¡¿


    Xu Xin suddenly widened her acting skills.


    This is a heavy crossbow used to fight against giant beasts!


    Ma Hongwei actually made such a thing!

 Chapter 421： 10 times the power!

    Lose the heavy crossbow to the giant beast!


    The penetrating power is extremely strong. If it can penetrate the body of the giant beast, the lost arrow will explode directly, causing direct damage to the body of the giant beast!


    This thing is simply a low-level armor-piercing bullet!


    "This blue-level delayed-explosion heavy crossbow requires relatively expensive materials. Each piece requires a blue-level iron block and a blue-level saltpeter." Ma Hongwei introduced, "I asked Li Wenxi for the materials. "


    Blue iron nuggets and blue saltpetre¡­


    Speaking of blue-grade saltpeter, Xu Xin thought that he still had one in his hand.


    At first, he used blue-grade saltpeter as an air conditioner.


    I don''t know how much blue-grade saltpeter is in Li Wenxi''s hands now.


    "Can you only make blue-level?" Xu Xin thought for a while, "Can''t you make green-level?"


    The green class may be mass-produced.


    "Green-level can also be made, but the penetration and explosion of the crossbow itself are too weak, and it should not cause any substantial damage to the giant beast." Ma Hongwei explained.


    "But if you attack ordinary mutant creatures, it is too wasteful. This kind of heavy crossbow is consumable and cannot be recovered after an explosion. It is better to use explosive crossbows, or ordinary heavy crossbows, which can be recycled. "


    Xu Xin nodded.


    He hadn''t thought about it.


    "So, this blue-level delayed-explosive heavy crossbow is also a consumable item?"


    "That''s right." Ma Hongwei nodded, "Every time a shot is fired, it will consume a piece of blue-level iron and a piece of blue-level saltpeter."


    Consumables?


    If there is no Li Wenxi, this kind of thing really can''t even think about it.


    After all, other areas are still at the level of resources that blue-level iron armor can show off.


    One shot consumes one blue-level iron nugget, which is too exaggerated for them.


    But for Area 188, these resources are not difficult.


    After all, there is a rich woman who can prospect and bring a whole mining team.


    Although mass production is unlikely, it is not a big problem to make a dozen rounds as a weapon inventory.


    With this kind of weapon, in the future, they will not only be able to capture giant beasts like giant boas in the future, but they will have some means of counterattack.


    "This heavy crossbow can''t be fired with an ordinary tree house heavy crossbow, right?" Xu Xin asked.


    Compared with the heavy crossbow he made before, this heavy crossbow was much longer in length, and it also had to be a full circle thicker, so it could not be loaded into an ordinary heavy crossbow.


    "Yes. It can only be loaded into a metal blue-level super-heavy crossbow, not a green-level or wooden super-heavy crossbow, because this crossbow loses a lot of weight, and the heavy crossbow that fires it needs to have a strong firing force. , it must be a blue-level metal super-heavy crossbow." Ma Hongwei said, and brought Xu Xin to the window.


    Xu Xin looked out and saw that an overweight crossbow was placed on the outer wall of the tree house.


    The tree house super heavy crossbow is a kind of heavy crossbow that Ma Hongwei researched before. Because only wooden heavy crossbows could be made at that time, so far, even Xu Xin''s tree house has not been equipped with such heavy crossbows.


    "Katha", Ma Hongwei filled this unique heavy crossbow into the super heavy crossbow.


    Each super heavy crossbow can only be loaded with one heavy crossbow at a time.


    "Brother Xin, I haven''t tried the power of the blue-level heavy crossbow, why don''t you try it." Ma Hongwei patted the control panel beside him.


    One shot is a piece of blue-grade iron and one piece of blue-grade saltpeter.


    This experiment is not cheap.


    However, the power of the weapon must still be understood.


    "Okay." Xu Xin walked to the control panel.


    Ma''s magnificent tree house is equipped with nearly 30 heavy crossbows, which is indeed a bit exaggerated.


    On the tree house, there were dense spots of light, and he didn''t even know that the overweight crossbow he had just loaded and lost was the one.


    It was Ma Hongwei who helped him choose.


    Xu Xin looked around.


    Apart from the bare trees, there is nothing else around.


    So, he directly clicked on the ground not far away.


    "Card!"


    In an instant, a loudspeaker sounded from the outside of the tree house wall, and then the heavy crossbow quickly shot away!


    In the eyes of Xu Xin and Ma Hongwei, the two-meter heavy crossbow was inserted into the soil diagonally like tofu!


    Only one miss remains.


    What a powerful penetration!


    "boom!"


    Before Xu Xin could sigh in her heart, the crossbow quickly exploded under the ground!


    A cloud of thick smoke rose from the spot!


    At the same time, dirt and rocks are flying!


    Several surrounding trees were affected by the explosion, and the most recent one was even blown out of the ground!


    The thick smoke rose upwards, and at the same time, a large black hole was also left on the ground.


    This pit is really not small, with a diameter of nearly two meters and a depth of even more than two meters.


    Moreover, cracks appeared in the surrounding ground, extending several meters away!


    A heavy crossbow was lost, and it was able to blow up such a huge pit!


    Xu Xin looked at the scene in front of her, and even had a feeling of blasting a mine.


    Bury the bomb underground and then detonate it, blasting the ground directly, isn''t it just blasting the mine!


    Unexpectedly, the explosive effect of this heavy crossbow lost is so strong!


    I don''t know how many times stronger than the explosive crossbow!


    "...How much explosives did you use?" Xu Xin looked at the big pit on the ground and turned to Ma Hongwei.


    "Haha, I knew that this power must be very powerful." Ma Hongwei immediately became excited when he saw that his weapon was so successful, "I used a lot, brother Xin, in addition to one blue-grade saltpeter, I also added nine copies. Green-grade saltpeter, and ten kilograms of vine juice!"


    Man, that''s too much!


    No wonder it''s so powerful.


    Even if there is no blue-level saltpeter, this is ten times the amount lost by an ordinary explosive crossbow!


    Plus blue-grade saltpeter¡­


    This power can not be dozens of times!


    A heavy crossbow loses the explosives contained in it, which is equivalent to a big explosive bag!


    No wonder it blew a big hole directly into the ground.


    If this is plunged into the body of the lake heart giant boa...


    Maybe, it is really possible to cause serious internal injury to it!


    If you hit the weak spot directly...


    Of course, under normal circumstances, if it wasn''t a real crisis moment, it would be better for them not to do anything to the 100-meter-long giant boa.


    After all, its weaknesses are not necessarily the same as those of ordinary boas.


    Moreover, Ma Hongwei and Lou Feier have the ability to recover from injuries, but the giant boa may not have it.


    The probability of one hit kill is too low, the probability of angering it and making it run wild is too high.


    In the face of giant anacondas, the heavy crossbow can only be used as a means of defense.


    However, if he encounters other giant beasts who come to attack the treehouse, such as the blood-marked troll he has seen in the hilly resource area before, the effect of this heavy crossbow can be perfectly reflected!


    The magnitude of the blood-marked troll should be much lower than that of the evolved giant boa.


    In short, Xu Xin will not be afraid of its attack.


    "Not bad!" Xu Xin patted Ma Hongwei''s shoulder. "After two days of materials, we will equip all of our staff with your heavy crossbow, and then make a dozen rounds for each person."


    "Okay, Brother Xin, that''s all there is to it." Ma Hongwei''s research results were affirmed and very happy, and then he said a little embarrassedly, "Indeed, the disadvantage of these weapons is that they consume too much material."


    He has been thinking about increasing his power and destroying the giant boa that left him with a shadow, but he didn''t think much about the cost of materials.


    "It''s powerful enough to cover up all other shortcomings. We will have the materials." Xu Xin smiled as he looked at the huge pit that was blown up outside.


    The cost is indeed not a small problem, and only their explorers can afford the production of this heavy crossbow.


    Even they can only slow down for a while.


    Now, all the advanced heavy crossbows that Ma Hongwei can make are made of metal, and the crossbow also needs metal and blue-grade saltpeter.


    And the current explorers happen to be very short of iron.


    The purple-level steel armor for all the staff, and the blue-level iron axe for everyone who defected. These things consume too much iron above the blue-level.


    Materials above the blue level are not enough.


    Although some green-level metal heavy crossbows can be made, the improvement is limited.


    Anyway, the current tree house repeating crossbow with the explosive crossbow is enough.


    At this moment, Xu Xin''s watch beeped twice.


    It was the message sent by Lou Feier and Zeng Tao.


    Lou Feier: "Did you make the explosion just now?"


    Zeng Tao: "What''s the situation?! Is it in danger?!"


    Qin Fu did not send a message.


    His treehouse is not far from Ma Hongwei''s treehouse, and his ability just happens to be able to perceive it.


    Xu Xin replied to Lou Feier: "Don''t worry, I did it."


    He replied to Zeng Tao, "I''m trying out a new crossbow, and you will have one in the future."


    Zeng Tao replied: "Try a new heavy crossbow? It doesn''t matter, it''s fine if it''s not an enemy. In other words, where is my weapon, should it be used as a weapon for me?"


    She has been thinking about her purple-grade steel giant blade. If she hadn''t been weak now, she might have come out to entangle Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin said goodbye to Ma Hongwei and got down from the tree house, while replying to Zeng Tao.


    "The material is not enough for the time being, it may take a few days."


    Looking at it now, the heavy crossbow should be the higher priority choice, Zeng Tao''s giant blade, let''s go back for a while.


    "You you... you promised me! You won''t go back on it!" Zeng Tao''s words revealed extreme worry.


    Now she is completely under control, if the other party doesn''t do it for her...


    She can''t do anything either.


    woohoo, it''s so hard...


    "That''s it." Xu Xin opened his watch on the spot and traded the purple-grade steel broadsword in his backpack, "Recently, the iron and steel blocks need to be used to equip everyone with heavy crossbows. These two days, you should use them first. Take this knife."


    The opposite side accepted the deal almost in seconds, for fear that Xu Xin would withdraw.


    "Well, well, this knife is not bad, I''ll use this one first!" Zeng Tao was easily satisfied, and stopped talking after that. He should have gone to appreciate the purple-grade steel broadsword.


    Xu Xin didn''t go back to her tree house, but went to the tree house Qin Fu had just planted.


    Most of the soil on the ground around the tree house has been replaced by him with a blue level, and at the same time, there are still thriving seedlings on it.


    This is just coming, the weak period has not passed, so I can''t wait to plant it.


    "Young, boss, are you here?" Qin Fu knew Xu Xin was going this way for a long time, but when he came over, he probed to say hello, "What was that just now? The explosion was so powerful."


    Saying that, he directly manipulated the roots and pulled Xu Xin into the tree house.


    In the tree house, what he had already cleaned up was almost the same as the original one.


    Xu Xin explained it a little and took out two bottles of potions from her backpack.


    Strength Potion.


    "This is...?" Qin Fu took it, and the moment he saw the introduction, he raised his brows, "Potion of strength? Is this your ability?"


    In fact, he prepared a psychoactive potion for them.


    However, the improvement of the psychoactive medicine for Qin Fu is relatively small, so Xu Xin plans to give Zeng Tao and Lou Feier the mental medicine first to make up for the shortcomings.


    As for Qin Fu, let''s increase his strength first.


    It takes strength to draw a bow.


    He also needs to fight.


    When the materials are sufficient in the future, give him a large amount of spiritual power and improve his own ability.


    After a brief explanation with him, Qin Fu also understood, and immediately filled a bottle.


    "How?" Xu Xin asked.


    Qin Fu clenched his fists, took out his big bow and an arrow, and shot one in the distance, a little surprised: "The strength has improved a lot, and I can shoot farther."


    With that said, he glanced at the second bottle of medicine on the table and picked it up.


    Seeing that Xu Xin didn''t mean to stop him, he poured it down again.

 Chapter 422： 1st again

    Then, he fell into the state Xu Xin had experienced before.


    cold.


    very cold.


    "This...this is..." Qin Fu let out a sigh of relief, with more surprise in his eyes.


    Xu Xin was stunned for a moment, but also understood.


    Not everyone can withstand multiple bottles of medicine after they have mutated.


    Because his mutation is about mental power, there is not much physical enhancement.


    Therefore, compared to Lou Fei''er who took two bottles of medicine in a row but nothing happened, his physical ability was very weak. He could only take one bottle, and the second bottle would be strange.


    After explaining the situation to him, Qin Fu ran to the fireplace to keep warm, while Xu Xin left his tree house and walked towards Zeng Tao''s tree house.


    At the same time, he also contacted Lou Feier and asked her to go to Zeng Tao''s tree house.


    When he came to Zeng Tao''s tree house, the two girls were already waiting for him.


    Zeng Tao''s overall mental state was very good. She held the big knife that Xu Xin gave her in her arms, and didn''t put it away.


    "You don''t have to do this, little peach, a weapon will make you happy like this." Lou Feier pulled out two purple daggers from her waist and teased, "I have two."


    Zeng Tao glanced at the two daggers in her hand, and said very disdainfully, "What kind of small weapon is this, it''s funny to see it."


    Without saying a word, Lou Fei''er inserted the dagger back and pinched her cheek: "You are too embarrassed to talk about me!"


    And because Zeng Tao was still in the weak stage, he did not enter the red fog to recover, and there was still a heavy sword in his arms, so he couldn''t resist at all, and could only be bullied by her with tears in his eyes: "Wuwu, when I recover, look at me. ¡­¡±


    "Okay, the two of you." Xu Xin took out two bottles of psychotropic potions from her backpack and stopped the two of them from making a fool of themselves.


    Give each of them a bottle.


    After Lou Feier took it, she raised her head and drank before Xu Xin could speak.


    She''d had it several times before.


    "Hey? What, why did you drink...spiritual potion?" Zeng Tao also saw the introduction of the potion in his hand, and looked surprised, "There is such a thing, did you make it?"


    "Well..." After drinking the potion, Lou Feier put down the bottle and smiled, "This thing can make the malformations of the mutation gradually disappear."


    "Really or not? Oh, yes, the mental strength is low, it''s better if you don''t improve!" Zeng Tao also wanted to understand, and immediately drank the bottle of potion without saying a word.


    "Hmm... an orange-flavored potion?" She wiped her mouth, then reached out to Xu Xin, "Delicious! Another bottle!"


    Xu Xin took out two bottles again, one for each person.


    The two drank again.


    Their physical abilities have been strengthened, and they are much stronger than Qin Fu. After two bottles, there is still no abnormality, and even they are not satisfied.


    Xu Xin took out two bottles again.


    The two women drank.


    Still no response.


    The two still looked at Xu Xin with bright eyes.


    Both of them could feel the coolness in their minds.


    Zeng Tao''s feeling is still a little worse, she has just mutated and is not so sensitive to the enhancement of mental power.


    But Lou Feier is different. She has been in a state of weak mental strength for a long time, so this time the increase has made her directly happy.


    Xu Xin hesitated for a while, then took out two more bottles.


    He left these two bottles for Ji Chaoyang. However, he also wanted to know where the limits of the two were.


    The two women drank again.


    And this time, something happened.


    Lou Fei''er suddenly trembled, let out a light whimper, folded her arms around her chest, and let out a breath of cold air: "Okay...it''s so cold..."


    On the other hand, Zeng Tao was nothing, and looked at Lou Feier strangely: "What''s the matter?"


    The upper limit of Lou Feier is 3 bottles of medicine, and the fourth bottle will have side effects.


    And Zeng Tao''s upper limit is higher.


    Thinking about it, her special ability is physical.


    Even though he is in a weak stage now, he is only weak, and his constitution has not changed.


    Lou Feier suddenly took Zeng Tao into his arms.


    "Yeah! Your body is so cold! Don''t touch my stomach, it''s cold! It''s cold!" Zeng Tao struggled, but it was useless, "Why, what happened all of a sudden!"


    Xu Xin explained a little.


    "It''s really cold!" Lou Feier knew her current situation, and finally rubbed Zeng Tao''s face, let go of Zeng Tao, and ran to the fireplace to keep warm.


    "Ah, then I haven''t reached the limit yet, or give me a few more bottles?" Zeng Tao rubbed his face and looked at Xu Xin.


    "No more." Xu Xin said angrily, "You have already finished drinking."


    "Oh okay..." Zeng Tao still held his giant blade without letting go, feeling the increase in his spiritual power.


    About fifteen minutes later, Lou Feier recovered.


    "Well...it''s comfortable..." Lou Feier sighed in relief and walked back.


    At this moment, Xu Xin''s watch rang again.


    It was the message sent by Qi Xuefei: "Jinyue''s legs have completely recovered. I have told her our respective division of labor and invited her to stay with me to do something, but she strongly requested to find Lou Feier, and she did not want to. Stay with me, what do you think, let her mutate too?"


    This golden moon is really stubborn.


    Following Qi Xuefei should be the most comfortable position for their explorers.


    They will not face danger, and there are sufficient medicines for injuries and illnesses, and they will basically not face any life crisis.


    It is inappropriate to leave such a good job, and have to come to mutate and fight.


    Lou Feier took a look and said, "Let her come here. She talked to me a lot, and I also said that I want to help her become stronger and stop being bullied. Mutation is the fastest way to become stronger. "


    "But there are too many drawbacks." Xu Xin shook her head.


    "Hmph, then why didn''t you think of this when you mutated us." Zeng Tao said a little unbalanced.


    She also participated in the chat in the bracelet and knew the ins and outs of this incident.


    Why didn''t he think about it, but they were capable, and he had to control them completely. Xu Xin said in her heart.


    He is not the kindness that Uncle Liu practiced. In this world, kindness is equated with stupidity, not to mention that they are outsiders themselves, and they will die if they don''t take refuge. There is nothing to say.


    But Jin Yue was originally his own.


    Forget it, respect her choice.


    "Let her come over." Xu Xin sent a message to Qi Xuefei.


    "Okay." Qi Xuefei returned to him after a while, and only replied one word.


    It seems that she is not very in favor of Jin Yue coming over.


    She should have also known Jin Yue''s experience, moved with compassion, and wanted her to stay with her to help, not to participate in other disputes.


    But it looked like she didn''t convince Jin Yue.


    "Okay, let''s go back." Xu Xin got up, and Lou Feier got up too.


    "That, my giant blade, can I still do it?" Zeng Tao asked cautiously when he saw that the two were about to leave.


    "In two days, when we have enough materials, we will make it for you." Xu Xin was about to go downstairs.


    "Then...then this weapon...you won''t take it back, will you?" Zeng Tao held the weapon and didn''t let go.


    "You are really a greedy ghost." Lou Feier couldn''t help saying.


    "You have two, why can''t I have one!" Zeng Tao glared at Lou Feier and said.


    "Of course the things I sent out will not be recycled again." Xu Xin waved his hand.


    "Really? Good!"


    After leaving Zeng Tao''s tree house, the two walked back.


    From a distance, under Lou Feier''s tree house, Jin Yue is standing there, her long legs are straight, and she has fully recovered.


    "She is so tall!" Lou Feier was surprised.


    Jinyue had been sitting with her legs broken before, so she couldn''t tell her height.


    Unexpectedly, when she stood up, she was even taller than Li Wenxi!


    Coupled with her proud figure and indifferent face, the whole person looks like a cold goddess.


    Yan Haiming can really be damned.


    After seeing Xu Xin and Lou Feier approaching, she smiled.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well, I''ve decided." Jin Yue nodded immediately, "I already know the drawbacks after the mutation, and I also understand the division of labor in other people''s lives. I mutated voluntarily."


    Now that she has said so, Xu Xin will not say anything more.


    "Okay, then you can follow Lou Feier." Xu Xin nodded, then said to Lou Feier, "Give her a pill."


    Lou Feier already had a pill in her hand, and when she heard Xu Xin say this, she immediately stuffed it into Jinyue.


    Jin Yue didn''t even hesitate, and immediately took the pill, and then a red light flashed in her eyes.


    "Okay, that''s it for now!" Seeing that Jin Yue had plans to mutate directly, Xu Xin quickly stopped her.


    Let Qin Fu and Zeng Tao mutate just to make them mutated creatures so that they can make a contract.


    But Jinyue was originally from District 188 and could be regarded as her own.


    And she doesn''t have any special abilities, so there''s no need to sign a contract with her.


    So there is no need for her to make the first mutation now.


    "The pill itself also has the effect of enhancing physical ability, you can feel it first. Don''t waste every mutation."


    When Jin Yue heard the words, the red light in her eyes faded and she nodded: "I see. What I have increased should be my strength. My strength is much greater than before."


    She clenched her fists and had a sly smile on her face.


    Xu Xin nodded.


    strength?


    Not bad. UU reading


    Lou Feier and Zeng Tao, after the mutation, the increase is the speed.


    Ma Hongwei and Jinyue are strength.


    Qin Fu is spiritual.


    I don''t know if Jinyue will be the same as Ma Hongwei after it really enters the outbreak, and every step will make the ground tremble.


    "Okay, then you can plant the tree house next to Lou Feier''s tree house and follow her."


    "Okay." Jin Yue nodded, not much to say.


    "Let''s go, Jinyue, Sister Yue, I''ll choose a good position for you!"


    Lou Feier took Jinyue and started to measure the distance.


    Xu Xin returned to his tree house.


    The matter of Jin Yue is also in his plan.


    In addition to fulfilling her request, he also wanted to see if people who had only taken pills but had not undergone the first mutation would be affected in some ways and cause some drawbacks.


    If only the physical ability is enhanced and other aspects are not affected...


    Those of them who are explorers may really be able to eat one by themselves.


    After all, it not only enhances the ability, but also adds a life.


    If there are no side effects, it can be regarded as a miracle drug.


    Coco had fallen asleep on the armrest of the sofa again.


    Yin Wang Mimi was also affected and was sleeping.


    The giant egg lay motionless on its side.


    Under the tree house, Concubine Ai''s family and Ah Fu are now resting.


    This day, what should be done, is finally done.


    He clicked on the World Channel, but there was no other accurate news on it.


    Everyone is discussing whether those who grabbed the red berries have found a shortcut, and when will the next snow mountain formation be activated.


    If it''s a shortcut, it shouldn''t take too long, right?


    Niu Fugui is also there.


    If he gets up early tomorrow morning, maybe he can get good news.

 Chapter 423： The new 1-day beam of light starts from 4! (5,000 characters large

    Sitting on the sofa, he was so lost in the lake and lake that he almost fell asleep.


    At this time, the sound of condensation from the portal exit came from outside the treehouse.


    After a few seconds, Li Wenxi entered the tree house.


    "You''re here." Xu Xin lay on the sofa and didn''t want to move, she turned to look at him


    "...You''re still comfortable here!" Li Wenxi sat on the sofa, picked up Coco and touched it, "It should be because of this little guy, I always feel that something is missing in my treehouse now."


    Probably because she trusted Li Wenxi more, but Keke just rubbed her little head in her arms, "Hey..." She continued to sleep without opening her eyes.


    "Well, I''m done...? How''s the harvest today?" Xu Xin felt her eyelids tremble. As soon as her body relaxed, she fell on her side and lay on her lap.


    Li Wenxi should have come after taking a bath, and her body is fragrant.


    "It''s okay, without me, their harvest is indeed not that much, and it''s not even as much as what I dug alone before. Today, there are less than forty blue-grade iron ore."


    Without her, there would be no 100-fold explosion rate, and others'' increase in mining depends entirely on the special pickaxe in their hands.


    The efficiency is indeed much lower.


    "However, when I go with them tomorrow, it should be fine. I may bring people to mine soon."


    "come to me?"


    "Yes, the mines near my treehouse have basically been mined." Li Wenxi explained, "Iron ore is in great demand. If this mine is finished, the next mine will be five kilometers away from the treehouse. Well. I have also explored a mine on your side before, and it''s only about one kilometer away, so it''s better to let them come here to collect it."


    "Well, am I going to give your Aniu a teleportation card?"


    "Of course, Ah Niu is so strong now!" Speaking of Ah Niu, Li Wenxi was slightly excited, "As soon as I have time, I will let it sit in the red fog room, and now it has a very high load, and it matches my purple color. A high-quality backpack, even with so many people a day, it can be transported back in one go!"


    "And besides, the color of the blood lines on its body is getting darker and darker, I always feel that it is going to be promoted to the intermediate level!"


    That''s not bad.


    "I still have a lot of contracts in my hand, do you want to give you another contract?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well, it''s not necessary for the time being." Li Wenxi nodded his lips, "but if there is a chance, it would be good to have a few more. Who knows if these beasts will disappear again in the future. Moreover, it is time to find a companion for A Niu. already."


    "Well..." Xu Xin was resting on her lap, unable to hold back and was about to fall asleep, "I''ll give it to you..."


    So sleepy, it seems that he has been staying with Coco who is asleep for too long.


    "Huh? Sleeping... asleep? I can''t move you... um, it seems like... I can move you too?"


    ¡­


    When I woke up the next day, it was six in the morning.


    Outside, it was already in the state of night.


    Last night, he seemed to fall asleep on the sofa under the influence of Coco?


    The influence of this little guy is really getting stronger and stronger.


    However, although he fell asleep on the sofa, he is now lying on the bed, and his clothes have been taken off.


    Li Wenxi was lying beside him and hadn''t woken up yet.


    Coco is also lying on the bed and sleeping soundly.


    Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head, sat up from the bed, and stretched.


    It is detected that the tree house decoration degree is greater than 500, and today''s random increase: hearing increase, the effect lasts for one day. At the same time, the second increase can be selected from the historical increase. ¡¿


    In an instant, countless voices entered his ears.


    However, Xu Xin was thoughtful.


    Hearing gain?


    Isn''t this an increase that has been seen before?


    Could it be that all types of random augmentation have been randomised by him?


    Or, did the previous increase happen by chance today?


    Or...


    His current decoration level is not enough, and he can no longer obtain other new boosts. After raising the decoration level, can he continue to obtain new boosts?


    He clicked on the random increase] item, and clicked on the historical increase].


    Historical increases are still optional, but¡­


    Xu Xin found that behind the hearing increase, a small number 2 appeared.


    Um?


    What does it mean?


    He tapped the number 2 lightly.


    A line of small print popped out.


    Hearing increase random times: 2 times. The more times an ability is randomly acquired, the stronger the ability will be. At the same time, when the number of random acquisitions reaches twenty, the survivor will permanently acquire this ability. ¡¿


    "!


    ! "


    Xu Xin''s eyes widened.


    In this way, the hearing increase this time seems to be stronger than before.


    Some of the voices that were similar to Mohu Lake before are now much clearer.


    Beside him, the faint sound of Li Wenxi''s heartbeat in his sleep could be heard very clearly, and her and Coco''s breathing was easily captured.


    For example, the sound of the wind outside, the rustling of the leaves of the tree house, sounds more three-dimensional now.


    At the same time, he also heard the sound of humming songs from Lou Feier''s tree house a hundred meters away, and the sound of something being roasted.


    Lou Feier is cooking.


    She didn''t close the window, so her voice came to Xu Xin more clearly.


    On the other side, there was some noise in Jin Yue''s room, but because she closed the window, Xu Xin could only know that she had woken up.


    These two got up too early.


    As for the others, because the tree house was planted far away, and the sound of the wind blowing leaves around the tree house was a bit noisy, he naturally couldn''t hear it.


    However, the increase in hearing has really increased.


    That¡­


    Permanent ability after ten random boosts...!


    After thinking about it, Xu Xin stopped thinking about it for the time being.


    Want to randomize an ability twenty times...


    This is too difficult.


    No hope for now.


    He took another look at the introduction of random augmentation, which he had already known before.


    Depending on the decoration of the tree house, the survivors who sleep in the tree house for more than three hours will have different additional functions and durations, which will be randomly increased, and only once per person per day. The higher the decoration, the more random increments and the longer the duration. ¡¿


    From this introduction, it is not difficult to see that as the decoration level increases, the number and duration of random increments will increase.


    The time for his random increase has always been one day, and he has never improved. That is to say, there is still a lot of room for improvement in this random increase.


    His current decoration has reached 971, and he will soon enter the 1000 decoration mark.


    At that time, it should enter a new stage of random increase.


    Well, make a blue-level artwork as soon as possible to improve the decoration.


    This random increase is really interesting.


    No longer concerned about random amplification, Xu Xin got up and walked to the window, looking out.


    Just a glance, he was startled.


    "This is¡­"


    He saw that in the east of the tree house, three purple-black beams of light were rising into the sky!


    Previously, after Shi Wanyun in District 1 activated the great formation, a purple-black beam of light had already appeared in the east of the tree house.


    In other words, two more teleportation formations were activated!


    However, because there is only this solitary beam of light in Area 1, it cannot be used, and it can only rush straight to the sky.


    But this time there are two more.


    Judging from the position of the beams of light, two of the three beams of light were very close, and one of the two beams was the large beam of light that Shi Wanyun had activated at the beginning.


    The other distance is much farther than the two.


    Xu Xin immediately clicked on the leaderboard.


    Although there is no teleportation leaderboard, one or two can be seen from the climber leaderboard.


    Sure enough, there were many new survivors with gray names on the leaderboard.


    The grey name means they got there by shortcut.


    He counted, a total of nine new people appeared!


    Last night, there were still strong people who had already climbed and couldn''t hold back. Even though it was already dark when Xu Xin was selling red berries, they still found someone to take shortcuts to climb the snow-capped mountains.


    And, so far, nine people have made it!


    However, judging from the surrounding beams of light, only two teleportation formations should have been activated last night.


    Although he could not see the purple-black light beams in all positions.


    For example, the beam of light on the back of the planet is invisible from where Xu Xin is now.


    but¡­


    Before, when the beams of light in their area rose into the sky, all the areas were discussing what their purple-black beams of light were, and no one in any area said that they were invisible.


    Everyone saw it.


    People in all other areas can see the beam of light in their area 188, that is, they are all on this hemisphere.


    If not, if someone is in the other half of the hemisphere, then these people will definitely not be able to see the beam of light rising into the sky in their 188 area.


    Therefore, the number of light beams that he can see at present should be the number of large arrays activated in the world.


    Xu Xin also thought about the fact that all areas are in one hemisphere.


    The area of ??each area is very huge.


    And all these areas are all in one hemisphere, and each area is connected, that is to say...


    They are not only in one hemisphere, but even in one continent!


    Moreover, from the perspective of World Channel, although there are some time differences in various regions, there will be a difference of ten minutes between dark and dawn, but the difference is not large.


    This shocked him a bit.


    Changyin once said before that this planet has continents and oceans, and oceans are much larger than continents.


    At that time, he felt that the size of this world and this planet should be about the same as the earth.


    But now it seems...


    Too bad!


    It''s just a continent, and it covers such a vast area!


    Also, if the time difference is about the same...


    This planet is much bigger than he imagined!


    Xu Xin shook his head.


    This world is far from being as simple as he looks like.


    He looked at the leaderboard again.


    Judging from the leaderboard, only District 1 and District 23 have added two gray names, and the rest of the gray names are each a separate area.


    Each teleportation formation requires a real climber and two people who take shortcuts.


    That is to say, the two newly activated large formations are located in Area 1 and Area 23 respectively.


    Including the two in their 188th district and the one Shi Wanyun had activated before, now, a total of 5 great formations have been activated.


    Among the five beams of light, the two nearer purple-black beams of light should be the two teleportation formations in District 1.


    It seems that they are not connected yet.


    In other words, do they activate without a beep?


    Before the activation of the three large formations, although there is no list, but there is a prompt tone.


    Includes activation areas, activators, and rewards.


    But why didn''t Xu Xin hear it?


    Generally speaking, if there is a sound, he will definitely be woken up.


    Did you sleep too hard last night?


    In the private letter, Niu Fugui sent him a message at 3:00 in the morning, telling others that they had arrived and that they were ready to go. If everything went well, they should be able to climb to the top the next morning, and then activate big array.


    There is no information after that.


    Man, three in the morning?


    That''s right, on his side, but he has to gather enough for two people first.


    It is normal for ordinary survivors to travel long distances to other people''s tree houses for four or five hours.


    However, at three o''clock in the morning, there was a lot of talent, and they didn''t take a break, but went straight to it. It seems that the three people over there are also very excited.


    In terms of mental and physical strength, he was not too worried. After all, he gave the opponent a lot of blue-level oranges and apricots. Even if he didn''t sleep, it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    Xu Xin sent Niu Fugui a message: "How is the situation now?"


    The result was no news.


    After thinking about it, Xu Xin understood.


    He should have taken the two to the Snow Mountain to find a shortcut, and waited there and never came back.


    After all, no one knows how long it will take to climb a mountain by shortcut, maybe it will be over in an hour?


    There is no snow now. According to Niu Fugui, it took him two hours to walk back from the snowy mountain.


    In other words, if they go out at three o''clock...


    Then they arrived at five o''clock.


    It''s only been an hour of climbing now.


    Well, just have to wait.


    I hope that the three of them can successfully climb the snow peak as soon as possible and activate the great formation.


    At this time, he found that, on the Explorer Channel, someone sent a message in the middle of the night.


    It is Ji Chaoyang.


    At three in the morning and around four in the morning, Ji Chaoyang sent a paragraph respectively.


    It was around three in the morning: "It''s three in the morning, and a purple-black beam of light rises into the sky from the east. I looked at the leaderboard, and it should be the beam of light in District 1. But this time it was not broadcast. I don''t know because it was not broadcast at night. The broadcast, or except for the top three, will not be broadcast all over the world, and only the beam of light will always rise."


    At four o''clock in the morning: "Another beam of light, from the rankings, this is from District 23."


    This guy is still observing at three or four in the morning?


    Xu Xin immediately chatted with him privately: "You haven''t slept all night?"


    Today, they plan to enter the underground of the teleportation formation to take a look.


    After more than ten seconds, Ji Chaoyang replied: "You sold red berries last night. I want to see how many teleportation formations will be activated tonight. Unfortunately, there are only two. Don''t worry, although I didn''t sleep, I Well rested and will not affect today''s exploration."


    Xu Xin was surprised.


    I really didn''t sleep all night!


    "Then your random increase today...?"


    Randomly increasing this ability requires that the owner of the treehouse must enter a sleep state in the treehouse in order to obtain the increase.


    And the sleep time must last three hours.


    He stayed up all night like this, doesn''t it mean that there is no random boost that can greatly enhance his strength?


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought about it. I slept early and woke up at one o''clock in the morning."


    Well, this guy is still so thin.


    Then he doesn''t have to worry anymore.


    "Well, as long as it doesn''t affect today''s exploration."


    Xu Xin''s movement made Li Wenxi wake up on the bed.


    "Um... What time is it?" She rubbed her eyes and reached out to touch the watch on the bedside.


    As a result, I couldn''t touch it for a long time.


    "It''s past six o''clock, it''s time to get up and go mining." Xu Xin rubbed her face.


    "Huh...?" Coco also woke up.


    "Mining...? No hurry..." Li Wenxi turned over and wanted to sleep again, but got up reluctantly after being spanked by Xu Xin.


    "Hmph, why should I sleep for a while." She rubbed her eyes and groaned.


    "Today, we should explore the underground of the teleportation formation." Xu Xin said, "Don''t go, there are unknown dangers underground, and we are also short of ore resources."


    "Explore the underground...? Ah!" Li Wenxi widened her eyes and woke up, "I... well, I''ll take them to dig, then you have to be careful, there must be something big with those stone statues. relation!"


    The two got up one after another, and Li Wenxi also saw the beam of light outside.


    "The people in the outer district are also very diligent, and they actually activated the big formation overnight." Li Wenxi lay by the window and looked out, "The two are very close, they belong to the same district... Ah! Look!"


    She tugged at Xu Xin next to her, her voice a little excited: "Look, those two beams of light are about to connect!"


    Xu Xin looked out the window.


    Sure enough, the two beams of light in Area 1 were slowly bending towards each other, approaching, and slowly crossing together.


    Then instantly merge!


    Another arch bridge-style purple-black flyover just straddled in mid-air!


    This time, District 1 has also achieved connectivity between the two places!


    At this moment, a prompt sound came from Xu Xin''s ear.


    Area 1 has connected two large teleportation formations to achieve teleportation. As the activator of the 188 area array, you can decide whether to establish a relationship with area 1 to realize the intercommunication of the tree house system. After the tree house system is interconnected, survivors in both areas can chat privately like survivors in the same area, or join the same group chat. ¡¿


    ...good guy!


    Can the intercommunication between the two regional treehouse systems be realized? !


    Now, there is no way for the survivors in the two regions to chat privately, and the transaction can only be auctioned on the world trading platform, and cannot be traded privately.


    As a result, after the two sides are connected to the big formation, this kind of thing can actually be achieved?


    This array is like an arch bridge, it won''t be a signal antenna...

 Chapter 424： Build relationships?

    Looking at the purple-black light column arch bridge that was very far away from them, Xu Xin''s face was full of surprise.


    Is there such a choice?


    Unexpectedly, the intercommunication of the tree house system can be realized between the two areas of the teleportation array!


    Although it cannot be transmitted, this intercommunication is really useful.


    It is because this system has not been able to achieve human-to-human communication between different regions until now, only the world channel and the world trading platform have been opened, which has led to the first few people in these regions being forced to use the top function of the trading platform. communicate.


    But such drawbacks are too great. In this way, what is said and what is traded is completely transparent.


    Even the communication with each other is hung in the most conspicuous position, so that all survivors in the world can see it.


    This is simply more exaggerated than listed companies.


    As a result, their explorers and the powerhouses in other regions have not had any real and meaningful transactions so far.


    It is because no one wants to put their trump cards in public for trading.


    On their side of the explorers, they only showed the purple-level steel armor and weapons to deter other areas.


    And the special abilities of each of them, as well as the special equipment that can be produced by special abilities, are absolutely impossible to advertise like this.


    But if the two regional treehouse systems are connected, that''s another story.


    If it can be traded privately, the explorers should not refuse to exchange some useful things.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Wenxi was surprised and excited when he saw his eyes suddenly widened, but it seemed that it was not because of the two beams of light, so he asked curiously.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin was slightly startled, "Didn''t you hear it?"


    "What did you hear?" Li Wenxi asked in confusion, "Is there no sound just now?"


    Um?


    Oh, right.


    Just now, the prompt said that, as the activator of the big array, you can decide whether to establish a relationship with District 1.


    That is to say, the words just now were only addressed to the activator of the great formation.


    Li Wenxi was not a big formation activator, so she didn''t hear that voice.


    Currently, District 188 now has six activators of the Great Array.


    They are him, Ji Chaoyang, Lou Feier, Wen Guixin, Zhao Xiaochuan and Wang Lei.


    The six of them are all big array activators.


    But the district is different.


    Because of each of their activated members of the teleportation formation, only one person uses the method of external climbing.


    According to the introduction of the gray name who took the shortcut, all those who took the shortcut did not have all the authority of the Activator of the Great Array. They only participated in the activation, but they could not be called the Activator of the Great Array.


    In other words, now in District 1, only two people should know the news.


    One of them was Shi Wanyun they had already identified, and the other was not so clear.


    However, since it is the big array activator to determine whether it is connected, there are many activators like them, and when there are six in total, what should I do if there is a disagreement?


    "What''s the matter?" Li Wenxi became even more curious when she saw that Xu Xin was thinking again.


    "Oh, it''s like this..." Xu Xin opened the explorer while telling Li Wenxi about it.


    Among the explorers, those who heard the prompt sound have woken up from their sleep.


    Wen Guixin: "Can everyone hear that voice just now? Or only those who activate the great formation can hear it?"


    Wang Lei: "I heard it too, amazing, we can finally conduct normal transactions with those people in District 1!"


    Lou Feier: "I heard it too! I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Qin Yunlong: "Ah? What are you talking about, what sound, I only saw that the two great formations over there are connected. Did anything else happen?"


    Qi Xuefei: "I didn''t hear anything."


    It seems that everyone has woken up.


    As Xu Xin guessed, the voice just now can only be heard by those who activated the great formation.


    At this time, he had already told Li Wenxi everything.


    Li Wenxi opened her eyes wide and looked at another purple-black flyover in the distance: "That is to say, can we establish diplomatic relations with District 1 now?"


    Establish diplomatic relations¡­


    Seems to be the case.


    You can make calls and conduct business transactions.


    The most important thing is that after the powerhouses in the two regions really communicate, they may obtain some unknown information.


    However, can there really be friendly exchanges between regions?


    This is, Ji Chaoyang has already sent out what the voice just said in the Explorer channel.


    Then he said: "Everyone, don''t talk about this first, figure out what to do first."


    Qin Yunlong: "Is there such a thing? Do you want to communicate with those strong people in District 1? It always feels a little subtle."


    Qi Xuefei: "It''s not just the powerhouses that communicate with each other. Look at this saying... If a relationship is really established, everyone on both sides will be able to communicate with each other and have private chats."


    Wang Lei: "It feels pretty good."


    Xu Xin has been checking the watch for a long time to see if there are any new functions.


    The result is no.


    So, he said in the explorer: "Perhaps, we should go to the teleportation formation to take a look. It should be operated in the teleportation formation. Well, I''ll go over there. I''ll go and take a look right away."


    "Hey!" Visible, jumped directly onto his shoulder.


    "Then I''ll go with you!" Li Wenxi said.


    "No, it''s useless if you go. Go to Lou Fei''er for breakfast. She should have already made breakfast. Besides, there is no danger in the teleportation formation, so you should not go." Xu Xin stopped her.


    "Well, how can I be so vulnerable... Well, then I''ll go to eat first, and then go back and take them to mine." Li Wenxi no longer thinks about these things. After all, she is also under a lot of pressure. "Oh, your demand is too great!"


    "Aha, you can only rely on you for resources." Xu Xin was also a little helpless, "I can''t help you."


    "Hmph, I asked you to accompany me several times before, but you haven''t been here once!" Li Wenxi couldn''t help but glared at him when she remembered this.


    "...Isn''t this a very busy time, next time will definitely be next time." Xu Xin pinched her somewhat puffy face.


    Bring Yin Wang Mimi and Xu Xin down from the tree house.


    Seeing Xu Xin coming down from the tree house, Ah Fu, who was hanging upside down under the tree house, let out a shrill cry.


    In the hole under the tree house, the pangolin Aifei poked her head out.


    Now the temperature has returned to above zero, and the location near the tree house is even warmer, and the frequency of going out for the pangolin family has also increased.


    "By the way, if you come to mine to mine, you can bring Concubine Ai with you." Xu Xin pointed to the pangolin with a head sticking out, "And those two little ones... huh! So big?"


    "Huh?!" Coco exclaimed.


    In the hole, the two little guys also stuck their heads out.


    Perhaps, they can''t be called little guys anymore.


    Their original body size was much smaller than Coco.


    After growing for so long, they¡­


    The body is already the size of a medium-sized dog, and with the tail, it is even bigger!


    Already much bigger than Coco!


    This is actually... a few days later, right?


    "Huh? These two little guys are so big!" Li Wenxi walked over and touched the heads of the two little guys.


    "Hey..." Coco was obviously a little lost.


    It''s the tiniest little guy again.


    "Okay, okay." Xu Xin patted Coco''s head, facing Li Wenxi who was squatting on the ground and tapped pangolin scales with her fingers, "I''ll go first, you can go to Lou Fei''er to eat. Let her give it to me too. keep one."


    "Well, you go, be careful."


    Riding on the silver king, Xu Xin moved quickly in the direction of the big formation.


    Passing by Zeng Tao''s tree house on the way, she saw it, stuck his head out of the window and shouted, "What are you going for? Are you going to teleport?"


    She doesn''t know anything about connecting to District 1 yet.


    "I don''t need you today, just rest in the tree house."


    Xu Xin said a word, and the Silver King had already run away.


    "Well..." Looking at Xu Xin who was far away, Zeng Tao blinked, "He doesn''t seem to be like yesterday, so he wants to make people..."


    ¡­


    Xu Xin soon arrived at the giant pit.


    It was not yet seven in the morning, the sky was still full of stars, and the sun had not risen.


    As before, there were no stone statues in the giant pit. Except for the purple-black light beam in the center that reached the sky, the ground of the giant pit also had formations that were slightly glowing with purple-black light.


    Mimi jumped lightly and jumped into the five-meter-high giant pit.


    Xu Xin turned over and stepped down: "Silver King, just wait outside. If there is any change, call us."


    "Ow!" Silver King responded.


    It''s a wolf, and the terrain is a little tricky for him.


    Although it is a wolf with strong mid-level mutation, it is a little more difficult to handle this five-meter-high, straight-up, straight-down height difference than a cat that jumps up and down all day.


    The wolves don''t jump up and down, not even on trees.


    Generally speaking, when encountering a pack of wolves, you can avoid it by climbing a tree.


    Just like on the grassland, UU reading www. uukanshu.com When leopards encounter swarms of hyenas, they usually jump directly to the trees and lie down to avoid them.


    The hyena has no choice but to leave after a period of time.


    The same is true for the Silver King. It is not a big problem to go down, but if he wants to come up, I am afraid that Xu Xin can only bring him up.


    Better let it air out.


    "Hey!" Coco had already jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder and jumped down the uneven rock wall.


    Xu Xin also jumped, rolled on the spot, stood up and patted the soil on her body.


    He walked towards the middle of the teleportation formation with Coco and Mimi, and at the same time glanced at the iron door on the ground.


    The iron gate remained unchanged. Under the starlight, it reflected a faint icy light, as if waiting for someone to open it.


    Today, it''s time to go down and see.


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 425： Time to go down

    He continued to walk towards the beam of light in the center of the great formation.


    "By the way, Mimi, your stamina is pretty good now, right? Can you ride it too?" Xu Xin touched her chin and looked at Mimi beside her.


    "Meow?!" Mimi bounced three meters high, and Xu Xin, who was several meters away, looked at him vigilantly.


    "Okay, okay, just kidding." Xu Xin waved his hand.


    "Huh...?" Coco was lying on Xu Xin''s shoulder, and he turned his head to look into the jungle outside the giant pit.


    Xu Xin didn''t see it, so he quickened his pace, came to the middle of the big formation, and stepped directly into the purple-black beam of light.


    Mimi did not enter the beam of light, but stayed around the beam to prevent possible problems outside.


    A purple-black light enveloped him.


    My ears were instantly clean.


    Outside, his hearing augmentation can hear all kinds of sounds, but this beam of light can isolate the outside sounds.


    Then, a map appeared in front of his eyes.


    As before, it is still the map of the 188 area.


    There seems to be no change except that the light points representing the two large arrays are connected by an arch bridge-like three-dimensional light.


    "Hey!" Coco stretched out his small paw and pointed to the location under the map.


    He looked down its paws.


    At the very bottom of the map, he saw an option.


    ¡¾Establishment of foreign relations¡¿


    such an option.


    Is it here.


    He clicked directly.


    Then, immediately a list pops up.


    On this list, the names of Jungle 1 to Jungle 200 are on it, except their own 188.


    But only the name of Jungle Zone 1 is the white name that lights up.


    Other areas are also divided into two colors.


    One is the area with black names and the other is the area with gray names.


    Xu Xin understood at a glance.


    The area with the black name represents the area where there are survivors, but no relationship can be established.


    The area with the gray name represents the area where all survivors have died and only exist in name only.


    And the white-named District 1 speaks for itself.


    He directly clicked on the first area.


    ¡¾Are you in favor of establishing a relationship with District 1? ¡¿


    [Because the first two connected large formations have a total of six activators, all the activators need to agree to establish a relationship with District 1. Individual activators have one-vote veto power, use with caution. ¡¿


    [For and against, can be changed at any time. ¡¿


    Well, this introduction is kind.


    Very clear.


    Since it can be changed, he doesn''t care.


    He directly chose a yes.


    Immediately, six names appeared in front of him.


    His name glowed white, while the others were gray.


    He turned against it again.


    His name was black again.


    Well, it''s a simple voting mechanism.


    All members need to pass in order to establish contact with a certain area.


    There are six people on their side, and all six of them need to agree.


    But it doesn''t matter, after all, they are all explorers, and they need to be discussed internally.


    Compared to their side, it seems to be much more convenient in District 1.


    Because of their two connected teleportation formations, there are only two true activators.


    In other words, on their side, only two people need to reach an agreement.


    However, it is not an easy thing to think about. After all, one of them is someone from the Powerhouse Organization in District 1.


    And that Shi Wanyun was a lone wolf.


    It might be possible to face off against the other side.


    By the way, in the introduction just now, you were talking about [the first two connected grand formations]?


    Could it be that only those who have activated the first two great formations can choose to establish a relationship with the outer district?


    Well, that should be the case.


    After all, the entire area can only activate thirty great formations.


    Like their 188 area, areas that can activate more than two large formations...


    Maybe it''s just them and District 1.


    Area 23 might be possible.


    In other areas, it is basically not at all possible.


    Those areas can activate a big formation, thank God.


    But this also presents a problem.


    There should be a large part of the large array will be directly wasted.


    Although one is activated, the second cannot be activated.


    Neither teleportation can be achieved, nor relationships can be established with other regions.


    This is really uncomfortable.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, a prompt popped up in front of Xu Xin''s eyes.


    [District 1 has been approved by all members in favor of establishing a relationship with District 188. ¡¿


    Is this okay?


    Does this go straight through?


    So fast?


    But think about it, since they have just connected the big formation, the two big formation activators must be next to the big formation.


    They were afraid that they discussed it on the spot, and finally decided to agree.


    The two people on the opposite side, one is the lone wolf Shi Wanyun, and the other does not know who it is, but it definitely represents a strong organization.


    That is to say, both Shi Wanyun and the strong organizations in District 1 agreed to establish a relationship between District 1 and District 188.


    However, come to think of it.


    Before they showed steel armor weapons on the trading platform and it worked.


    They must be very jealous of these things.


    To establish a relationship with District 188 and trade with their explorers, for District 1, the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages.


    Therefore, the opposite side will agree at the speed of light.


    Discuss this matter with the explorers.


    Of course, his own mind is clear, in favor of a relationship.


    Looking at the map, there is nothing else worth noting.


    He retreated from the beam of light.


    Just as soon as he came out, he saw the other five people here walking towards the beam of light in the giant pit.


    Ji Chaoyang, Lou Feier, Wen Guixin, Wang Lei, Zhao Xiaochuan.


    All five of them came.


    It should be all teleported to his treehouse, and then walked over.


    "Why are you all here?"


    Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    "I have to come anyway, so I came directly." Wen Guixin was several meters away from the other four, "How is it, what''s the situation?"


    Xu Xin told a few of them about the situation.


    "That is to say, we need all six of us to agree." Ji Chaoyang turned to look at the others, "What do you think?"


    Wen Guixin stepped forward and said, "Of course it is necessary to establish a relationship. There is no future in seclusion."


    Wang Lei also said carelessly: "I don''t care, it''s just a few more people chatting."


    Zhao Xiaochuan was a little hesitant: "If we establish a relationship, other survivors in Area 188 can also contact the ordinary survivors in Area 1? Then we will provide them with weapons and armor at a low price, they will not..."


    Everyone knows what Zhao Xiaochuan means. He is afraid that people in this area will be scalpers and will sell the equipment.


    They can provide cheap gear to people in their area, but flow into other areas¡­


    Especially in District 1, wouldn''t that be equivalent to capitalizing on the enemy.


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it the same now?" Wang Lei felt that it didn''t matter, "It seems that they will not be listed on the world trading platform. I have seen it several times."


    Ji Chaoyang nodded: "We only need to limit the number of purchases for each person. As for what they want to do, that''s their business."


    It seems that Ji Chaoyang also belongs to the group of approval.


    Xu Xin nodded: "Selling weapons and armor to people in other areas will weaken their survival rate. I don''t think most people are so stupid. If there are such stupid people, then we don''t bother to care."


    "Is that so..." Zhao Xiaochuan nodded, "Then I should be fine."


    "What about you? What do you think, Lou Fei''er." Ji Chaoyang turned to ask Lou Fei''er, who kept silent, frowning and looking in one direction outside the giant pit.


    "Ah? Me? Um..." Lou Feier came back to her senses.


    She walked directly behind Xu Xin, and regardless of Xu Xin''s choice, she said directly: "Whatever Xu Xin thinks, I will think, I will listen to him."


    Everyone present knew that she was contracted by Xu Xin, but they were not surprised.


    "...I envy you so much, Brother Xin!


    "Wang Lei showed an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred on the spot, "Not only sister Wen Xi, but also sister Fei''er can be so obedient, Brother Xin, do you still have a contract? "


    He leaned over to Xu Xin''s side.


    He is taller than Xu Xin, and he lowered his head with a "shy" expression: "Can you give me one too, I..."


    "Who do you want to contract?" Wen Guixin gave him a sidelong glance.


    "Ahaha, there are so many people in District 189 over there. If you want to make a contract, you can''t just do it..." Wang Lei touched his head.


    "Don''t think about these all day long!" Wen Guixin frowned and looked at him with some displeasure, "Xu Xin is for those who can contract, what are you for?"


    "Okay..." Wang Lei was defeated.


    Several people present laughed.


    "In that case, the six of us should all agree, right?" Xu Xin said.


    Several people nodded.


    "District 1 has agreed to establish a relationship, shall we establish a relationship now?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well... let''s do it later. After the relationship is established, there must be a lot of things to deal with. Now we..." He glanced at the entrance of the iron gate, "Now we should not make sure that this big formation is really us. Is it?"


    really.


    Whether it is to teleport or establish a relationship with the outer region, they all rely on this great formation.


    First of all, it should be ensured that this large array does not have any problems.


    Although the stone statue has disappeared now, no one knows whether this situation is permanent or temporary.


    The iron gate, like a thorn, stuck in his and Ji Chaoyang''s hearts.


    You must first ensure that it is absolutely safe here!


    Stepping on a big danger under your feet is really uncomfortable.


    "Ah, that Shi Wanyun placed a deal on the World Trade Channel." Lou Feier suddenly said, "Her remarks are only one sentence, hoping to establish a relationship with the explorers!"


    "Really? Let me see." Zhao Xiaochuan also opened his watch.


    She''s talking about building a relationship with the Explorers, not with Area 188.


    It seems that the other side also does not want to let ordinary survivors and people in other areas know about this for the time being.


    Therefore, UU reading used this ambiguous statement.


    "Then... I''ll tell her, let''s consider a day''s time and answer tomorrow, how about that?" Xu Xin asked the people around.


    He was the only one present who could trade with the watch.


    Others agreed.


    Xu Xin immediately spoke back on the World Trade Channel.


    The opposite side quickly posted another transaction, with only one word in the remark.


    it is good.


    "Okay, then this matter will be put on hold for the time being." Ji Chaoyang said, "Now, it''s time for us to deal with another matter."


    The eyes of several people moved to the ground, the cold iron door like a manhole cover.


    Time to go down and have a look.


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 426： The entrance to the underworld?

    What''s underneath, they''ve been wondering for a long time.


    Only by truly solving the underground problem, their teleportation formation can truly be regarded as a safe facility.


    Otherwise, every time you use it, it will be very uncomfortable.


    Several people came to the iron gate.


    Coco had already run to the iron door, and dragged the iron door a few times with her small claws.


    "I''ll go."


    Xu Xin carried Coco to her shoulders, then squatted down, tentatively holding the handle of the iron door with her hands.


    The handle was still very cold, but it was much better than before.


    He pulled the handle up hard.


    As a result, there is no pull.


    "Huh?" He frowned and increased his strength.


    The cold iron door swayed slightly, but it still couldn''t be pulled up.


    Can''t pull it up?


    wrong.


    This iron gate should have been opened.


    Because this time, unlike the last time, there was a beep to indicate that the iron gate was blocked, and there was no biting chill that froze the palms directly.


    Last time, the sound also said that the iron gate will be opened after the big formation is unlocked.


    "Can''t you open it?" Wen Guixin was a little puzzled, "Is this door locked?"


    "Can''t you open it too?" Ji Chaoyang frowned slightly, "I tried it once before and couldn''t pull it open."


    "It shouldn''t be blocked." Xu Xin stood up and looked at the red mark on her palm due to excessive force, "Maybe it''s too heavy, I can''t pull it off with my strength."


    "Too heavy? Then let me try it!" Wang Lei stepped forward immediately, gearing up.


    Xu Xin nodded and gave him his place.


    Wang Lei immediately squatted down, grabbed the handle of the iron door with both hands, took a deep breath, and then pulled it up!


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the iron door, which seemed to be extremely heavy, seemed to have no weight in his hands, and was directly pulled up and opened, and turned to one side.


    "Oh!" Wang Lei used so much force that he didn''t stand firm, and just fell to the ground with his buttocks.


    "boom!"


    The iron gate slammed heavily on the ground on the other side, raising a burst of dust!


    "Hey!" Coco immediately jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder, jumped to the iron door that had been opened, and looked down.


    "It''s not too heavy." Wang Lei stood up from the ground and patted Huidao on his butt.


    Isn''t it, the iron door is in his hand, like a plastic door.


    That''s right, he is a wrestler who can lift five hundred times his own weight.


    Perhaps this iron gate is hundreds of times heavier, and for Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, it is completely impossible to pull.


    But for Wang Lei, this weight is very easy.


    "Oh! You are still strong!" Wen Guixin stood behind several people and clapped her hands.


    These five people are all gathered at this underground entrance, she dare not approach, she can only stand behind a few people.


    And Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang had already started to stand at the entrance of the hole where the iron door was opened, and looked in.


    In fact, the two of them had the awareness that blood red mist might emerge from the inside at first.


    After all, this entrance is too similar to the entrance to the underground world.


    Same iron door, same rust, same doorknob.


    However, after opening it, there was no red mist, which made both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    But after the two of them took a look inside, their hearts were hanged again.


    Inside the iron gate is a boxy iron passage that can only be accessed by one person.


    On the wall on one side of the passage, an iron ladder is fixed.


    Whether it was the iron walls or the iron ladders, they were all covered with dark red rust and exuded a fishy rust smell.


    Looking down at a glance, there is no end in sight.


    A piece of pitch black.


    Xu Xin was all too familiar with such a channel.


    Isn''t this the exact same passage as the entrance to the underworld and where the treasure chest was found? !


    This¡­


    "Bah...? Bah!" Coco, who was standing beside the passage with his little head tilted, thought of something, screamed, and immediately climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulders along Xu Xin''s body.


    It also went through this passage with Xu Xin at the time, and naturally recognized it.


    At that time, Coco, who was underground, was very afraid of those super-large monsters in the underground. Now thinking of the scene at that time, he was naturally a little scared.


    Xu Xin touched its little head, comforted it, then turned to look at Ji Chaoyang: "In your prediction, you were going down the stairs, right?"


    Under the influence of Ji Chaoyang, he subconsciously thought that there would be stairs under the iron gate.


    Ji Chaoyang also looked solemn: "In my prophecy, I was indeed going down the stairs, and it was a spiral staircase, but... at the beginning of the prophecy, I was already on the spiral staircase. As for how I came to the spiral staircase where, I don''t know."


    Unexpectedly, under the iron gate, there is actually such a passage.


    Xu Xin looked down a little dignifiedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Several other people also stepped in and looked inside.


    "Isn''t it a passage that needs to be climbed, is it necessary to be so nervous?" Wen Guixin looked indifferent.


    "You can''t say that," Zhao Xiaochuan said. "If you climb up this kind of passage, if there is any trap, there is basically no way to dodge it."


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other and wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    Can you tell them about this?


    "I''ve seen this passage before." Xu Xin still spoke.


    "Have you seen it?" Several others were surprised.


    "In the beginning, I found the treasure chest through this passage." Xu Xin said. He did not speak of the underworld.


    "Ah!" Wen Guixin''s eyes widened, "You mean, there are treasures here?"


    "How can it be so simple." Ji Chaoyang shook his head, "I don''t know if this passage is the same as last time, but..."


    If it really leads to the underground world, then after these people go down, it is equivalent to learning the secrets of this world?


    If that''s the case, he kind of wants to bring Li Wenxi and the others here.


    Lou Feier has been staring at this hole for a long time. After being silent for a while, she walked to Xu Xin''s side and whispered to him, "There should be that kind of red fog in this passage."


    Oh?


    Red fog too?


    "How did you know?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Although the smell is very bad, but...for me, even if it is bad, this smell can still be smelled." Lou Feier pointed to his nose.


    Her words were heard by several people around.


    Others are a little unclear, but Ji Chaoyang can understand what it means.


    Now, the two are basically certain.


    There is a high possibility that this passageway is really connected to the underground world!


    The two who were still determined to go down were hesitant.


    Do you want to go down and have a look?


    If it is really an underground world, it will take a long time to climb down, right?


    "Is there a new fighting force on your side?" Ji Chaoyang suddenly turned to look at Xu Xin, "It''s Zeng Tao, do you want to ask her to come with you? Since we have signed a contract with you, we should be able to trust him. Bar?"


    If you really want to enter the underground world, you should naturally bring all the strong combat power with you.


    "No." Xu Xin shook her head, "She is still in a weak stage, and..."


    She cannot be involved in this matter for the time being.


    She has just mutated now. Although her own strength is very strong, her mutation level is low.


    This dungeon exploration is likely to be related to high-level mutant creatures. At present, she may have problems.


    So, this time it''s over.


    Let''s raise her mental strength first.


    As for Lou Feier...


    Xu Xin glanced at her.


    Seeing Xu Xin looking over, Lou Feier immediately said, "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me, the last time was just because I was weak."


    Lou Feier''s mutation level is already intermediate, and she has already drank spiritual potions many times.


    If it wasn''t for her weak state, her mental power should have reached the level of ordinary people.


    Xu Xin nodded slightly: "If you go down, try not to leave me. If something goes wrong, I can put you in the bracelet."


    "Then, are you ready to go down?" Xu Xin turned to look at the iron gate not far away.


    "Let''s go, Brother Xin." Zhao Xiaochuan nodded, "We came together only because we planned to explore directly."


    A total of six people came, that is, the six people who climbed the snow-capped mountains before.


    The six of them are also the best candidates to explore the dungeon.


    The people who didn''t come were Li Wenxi, Qi Xuefei, and Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu brothers.


    Needless to say about the first two, naturally these two important logistical roles with little combat effectiveness cannot be put in danger.


    And the abilities of the two brothers Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu are related to water, and letting them enter the dungeon is actually not much different from that of ordinary people.


    Just let the four of them stay outside to preside over the overall situation, and it is impossible for all the explorers to disappear together.


    "No, let''s go down to see the situation first." Ji Chaoyang said, "Let''s go down with Xu Xin to see the situation first."


    Ji Chaoyang does not recommend that everyone go down together.


    Here, there may be danger.


    Why don''t the two of them go down to see the situation first.


    There is only one single channel in total, and it is really unnecessary to queue up. If there is really any problem on the channel, for example, as before, the red mist will flow up from the bottom...


    If that happens, many people will drag each other down, so it is better to go alone.


    "You two go down?" Wang Lei felt that it was inappropriate. "It''s really inappropriate to climb the ladder together, so let Brother Xin put us in the bracelet."


    "Not good." Xu Xin shook his head, "If something happened to me suddenly, and I didn''t come and let you out, all of you would be buried deep in the ground with the bracelet."


    The person in the bracelet can''t come out by himself, and it is not a good choice to take a group of people to explore the underground where there may be a crisis at any time.


    "Then why don''t you let me go down, my skills are better than the two of you, isn''t that what you admit?" Wen Guixin approached and glanced into the passage.


    "No, the two of us have already walked this road." Ji Chaoyang said, "We should be the most suitable."


    "Let''s go down to check the situation first, and if necessary, we will inform you to go down." Xu Xin pointed to his watch, "If there is no signal from the watch, then we will come up."


    Several people looked at each other.


    They have long known that Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang have experienced some things that are restricted by the world, and they may also know what is going on below, so they want to try it out.


    But, let these two backbones go down together, in case something happens...


    "It''s better, let me go down." Lou Feier said suddenly, "My body tells me that the following is not a dangerous place for me, and even... very attractive."


    She looked down, her eyes lit up, even a little impatient.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang both looked at her.


    What she meant by this was really intriguing.


    Below, what is it that attracts her?


    However, she is indeed a more suitable candidate.


    If there is a problem, at her speed, she wants to climb up very quickly.


    but¡­


    "Do you want to go down alone...?" Xu Xin frowned.


    Lou Feier''s mental power is still a relatively unstable point.


    He couldn''t guarantee that Lou Feier was totally fine.


    "...It''s better, you and her, go down alone." Ji Chaoyang said, "Let her go down alone, there will be some problems, it should be fine if you are there, and, if it is... You also know the following some situations."


    really.


    If there is a problem with her, Xu Xin can still put her in the bracelet.


    If there is no problem with her, but there is danger under the cave, Xu Xin can still get into the bracelet and let her run up with the bracelet. UU reading


    Her speed is much faster than herself.


    Xu Xin told the crowd of his thoughts, which could be regarded as persuading them.


    In this way, there will be no situation where he and Ji Chaoyang have an accident together.


    Moreover, Xu Xin''s safety can also be guaranteed to some extent.


    "Okay, then that''s it." Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s little head, causing Coco to scream.


    Even if there is no Lou Feier, there is this little guy Coco, plus his hearing increase today, he is confident that he will not have any problems.


    He first let the silver king who was lying on the side of the huge pit jump down, and put it and Mimi into the bracelet.


    The two ate all the boosted blue-level fruits, then nodded to the crowd, and together with Lou Feier, entered the passage one after another.


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 427： Survivor Gravity Trap

    Lou Feier took one step ahead of Xu Xin and couldn''t wait to enter the passage.


    It seemed that something down there was indeed attracting her.


    Xu Xin also climbed down the ladder.


    "If there is a situation, contact us, we have been waiting at the entrance of the cave." Ji Chaoyang pointed to his watch and said.


    Xu Xin nodded and climbed into it.


    Lou Feier has already climbed down more than ten meters.


    Climb fast.


    "Slow down!" Xu Xin scolded.


    Climbing so fast, in case there is any mechanism...


    Or, this guy is not afraid of death at all by relying on himself to have an extra life?


    One more life, which is really good.


    The sound traveled down the channel to the depths of the channel.


    "Hey!" Coco was taken aback.


    Xu Xin felt a little regretful.


    It shouldn''t be called this, if there is something down there, it will be bad.


    "Oh." Lou Feier immediately slowed down and waited for Xu Xin to catch up, "Hurry up, hurry up, I feel that there should be something down there! Something that attracts me very much! I feel that thing, it should be able to Make me stronger!"


    Oh?


    Make her stronger?


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Isn''t it Red Mist?" he asked.


    "No, it''s something else. The red mist here is too thin to have any effect on me." Lou Feier said while climbing down.


    Isn''t it red fog, but something that can make mutant creatures stronger...


    He thought of the original radiation stone.


    It was that stone that made Mimi and Silver King advance to the intermediate level mutant creatures.


    After that, it also fulfilled its mission and completely shattered.


    The following thing, perhaps, is also such a thing?


    "Coco, can you feel what''s underneath?" Xu Xin asked Coco, who was lying on her shoulder.


    "Hey." Coco shook his head, indicating that he couldn''t perceive it.


    At first, the radiant stone Coco did not perceive it either.


    It was Xu Xin who let Ah Fu, who had no self-consciousness at the time, fly up to find it.


    Maybe it''s really good stuff.


    If that kind of thing can really be found, then the people and beasts around him can benefit.


    The two quickened their pace and climbed down.


    Lou Feier is not afraid of death, so she is fast.


    With her in the lead, Xu Xin didn''t have to be so cautious, and quickly crawled down.


    "It''s a long passage." Lou Feier sighed after climbing for about ten minutes, "I thought I would be able to reach the bottom soon, but didn''t I expect it to be so long?"


    "Hey!" Coco yelled in agreement.


    "I didn''t know how long it took me to climb, but it must have been more than an hour." Thinking back on the original experience, Xu Xin can still feel the horror and exhaustion.


    Climbing down is the next best thing. When he climbed up and was chased by the red mist, he was almost caught up.


    However, Lou Feier should not be afraid of such a situation.


    After all, the red mist is a good thing for her.


    "Ah? Then we won''t have to climb for more than an hour, right?" Lou Feier stopped and glanced down, still bottomless.


    "If you still want to be the same as last time, then you don''t have to. This climb is much faster than my last time." Xu Xin said to Lou Feier below, "Stop what to do, continue."


    "Oh, that''s good. By the way, did you experience Coco last time?"


    "Hey!"


    The two continued to climb down.


    After about fifteen minutes of climbing again, Xu Xin''s watch vibrated. He stopped and raised his hand to see that it was a message from Ji Chaoyang.


    The watch still has a signal in the channel, which is good.


    "What''s going on down there? Are you still going down?"


    Xu Xin replied in voice as he climbed: "Yes, I haven''t climbed to the bottom yet. However, this passage should be the same as last time, and there is no danger."


    "...Why don''t we go down now? The three of them are a little anxious."


    "We should hurry up..."


    "Ah, I see the bottom!" Lou Feier suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "There are still a few hundred meters away! It''s coming soon!"


    Xu Xin also looked down, and sure enough, not far below, the metal bottom could already be seen.


    Below, it also seems to be an iron room like last time.


    After climbing for so long, it is finally at the end!


    Lou Feier''s voice was also heard over there, and several people exclaimed.


    "Let''s go down and observe the situation immediately, you wait a few more minutes."


    "it is good."


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin and Lou Feier quickly climbed down.


    Soon, Lou Feier stepped on the iron floor first, took two steps forward, and Xu Xin also jumped down.


    The moment he jumped down, Coco jumped off his shoulder with a "bang".


    "This is... an iron room?" Lou Feier was a little surprised, "a room made of iron?"


    Xu Xin had already expected this, so she wasn''t surprised.


    He had seen such an iron room twice.


    The first time was at the entrance to the underground world.


    There was a skeleton in that room, with a line of characters engraved on the back of the skeleton, and an iron door that could be opened. He walked out of the door and saw the underground world for the first time.


    The second time, it was at the head of the giant.


    In that room, they obtained information about the giant''s head.


    But here...


    "What..." Lou Feier was a little disappointed, "There''s nothing here? It''s just a basement?"


    Yes, there is nothing here.


    A room like an iron box.


    The size of the room was huge, bigger than the two iron rooms he had ever seen before, and much bigger!


    The height should be at least seven or eight meters, and the area should be at least four or five hundred square meters.


    Compared with the previous two iron rooms with a height of four or five meters and an area of ??only 100 square meters, they are much larger.


    But there is a problem with this iron room.


    Space is wide.


    It was so empty that there wasn''t even a single door in the entire iron room except for the entrance above the head where they came in!


    A complete, closed space.


    It''s like an iron box with a straw hole inserted.


    "Is this...is this a basement?" Lou Feier looked around, but still found nothing, "Who is so idle! Buried the basement so deep! Ah!"


    She turned to look at Xu Xin: "You didn''t get the treasure chest from this basement, did you? It''s not really a dead end, right?"


    Xu Xin frowned and said, "It was indeed such a room back then, but it had a door."


    "Door?" Lou Feier looked around, "Where is there any door, is it a secret door?"


    "No." Xu Xin shook his head and said, "It''s a very heavy door like a safety door. Only after I left this room did I find the treasure chest."


    Lou Feier has already begun to try to touch the wall: "Then it should be possible to get out of this room, right? I can feel that the thing that can make me stronger is very close! Maybe, As long as you get out of this iron block, you can find it!"


    Is it outside the room...


    Outside, it should be that world.


    However, why doesn''t this room have a door?


    "Hey!" Coco in the distance suddenly shouted, "Hey!"


    Xu Xin looked at Coco, and Coco was standing in the same position, waving its small paw at Xu Xin.


    That meant, obviously, let it go.


    "What''s wrong?" Lou Feier also looked over.


    "You first check whether there is a secret door on the wall." Xu Xin said as she walked towards Coco.


    "okay."


    Xu Xin walked to Coco''s side.


    Cocoa''s current position is in the corner of the entire room.


    But there is still nothing here.


    The walls, floors and ceilings are all smooth, rust-free thick iron plates.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xinke hugged and asked.


    "Hey!" Coco''s little paw pointed to the floor.


    "The floor?" Xu Xin squatted down and reached out to touch the floor.


    Then his face changed.


    Because, a beep sounded in his ear.


    [Survivor Gravity Trap: Survivors stand on it to trigger the trap. There are six organs in this room. After all the organs are triggered, something will happen. ¡¿


    Xu Xin was shocked.


    Is this actually a gravity mechanism? !


    Moreover, in this entire room, are there actually six organs?


    That is, need six survivors?


    It just so happened that they had to come down with six people.


    He pressed the floor with his hand, and nothing happened.


    He stood up and stepped directly on it.


    "Card!"


    There was a sound of a card under his feet, and then, a square gap appeared on the surface of the originally smooth iron floor, and a 1*1 brick under his feet began to sink slowly.


    "What''s wrong?!" Lou Feier also heard the sound and ran over immediately, "The floor is sinking?!"


    "It''s okay." Xu Xin stopped her hand from pulling her out.


    The speed of the subsidence is very slow, and Coco has no response, so there should be no danger.


    Moreover, this introduction also said that nothing will happen until all six organs are triggered.


    While the floor was sinking, Xu Xin told Lou Feier about the gravity mechanism.


    "Something happened..." Lou Feier was also stunned, and then said, "Then I''ll look for the other positions!"


    "Don''t be so troublesome, Coco, can you find the other positions?" Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s tail and asked.


    If there is no cocoa, someone may need to step on the surrounding ground to find these six positions.


    There is a sound of a card, which means that you have stepped on the right place.


    It''s not hard to find.


    But with Cocoa, it''s even easier.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder and ran in one direction, Lou Feier immediately followed.


    At this time, there was another sound of a card, and the iron block below also stopped sinking.


    Probably, it sank by twenty centimeters.


    At this time, countless blood-red light lines appeared on the sinking square meter, which surprised Xu Xin.


    Fortunately, this is just the texture.


    All over the surface of the iron brick, the flow shimmered.


    Hmm, a little bit of alien technology.


    But think about it, isn''t this the real alien technology?


    Xu Xin walked out of this small pit, and the light lines on the entire square immediately faded, and then began to slowly rise.


    Xu Xin stepped on it again, and the square began to sink again.


    After thinking for a while, he called the Silver King out of the bracelet, and then let it step on the square.


    "Ow...?" The silver king was so big that he could only curl up on the cube, looking at Xu Xin with a puzzled look on his face.


    Its weight was much heavier than Xu Xin, but it didn''t stop the cube from rising.


    The silver king cannot trigger the trap.


    It seems that this mechanism is just like its name, the [Survivor Gravity Organ], which must be triggered by the survivors, and others cannot.


    He immediately contacted the people above and told them the following situation.


    "Is that so?" Ji Chaoyang pondered.


    "What are you going to do? Come down? Or I''ll go up directly." Xu Xin asked.


    "Of course it''s down!" Zhao Xiaochuan''s voice came, "Such an interesting thing, of course we have to take part in it, Brother Xin!"


    "Yes, UU reading has come here, so there''s no need to go back. Didn''t you say at the time that the treasure chest was found in this kind of place? After the trigger, there must be some good things there." Wen Guixin''s voice was a little excited.


    "Since there''s no danger, we''ll go down now, Brother Xin," Wang Lei said to Ji Chaoyang''s watch, "Hey, we''re really too cautious, we might as well go down together before."


    "Well, let''s go down." Ji Chaoyang also said, "Find out the six positions below first, and then see if there are any other discoveries."


    Whether they want to activate the mechanism or not, they must at least come down to see it.


    "Okay, then come down as soon as possible."


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin looked around the room again.


    Outside the room, could it be that underground world?


    After the trigger is triggered, what will happen?


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 428： The smell of red fog has become thicker (5,000 characters large)

    At this time, Xu Xin''s watch vibrated again, and it was Li Wenxi''s call.


    Although it is not yet dawn, she is already going out to mine with a large army.


    "How''s it going on your side? I see what they said among the explorers, you have already gone down to find something? It won''t be very dangerous, right?" Li Wenxi was slightly worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s safe for everyone to come down and explore together this time." Xu Xin smiled.


    "Well, then you must be careful."


    Xu Xin was looking around while chatting casually with Li Wenxi.


    She said that today she plans not only to dig iron ore, but also to take people to dig saltpeter and black gold.


    Indeed, saltpeter is now needed to make Explosive Crossbow and Heavy Crossbow, and black gold ore is also the raw material for all-purpose alchemy materials. These two ores are also indispensable.


    "It''s also a big burden for you. Why don''t you let Concubine Ai and those two little guys help you. I don''t know if they can enjoy your 100-fold explosion rate bonus." Xu Xin suggested.


    "Yes!" Li Wenxi also thought of this, "Well, I''ll take them to mine this time!"


    Aifei''s mining speed is very fast, but if there is no high explosion rate, the total output of a mine may be weakened.


    However, it doesn''t matter anymore, the world is so big, Li Wenxi can prospect for minerals, and he can make convenient things like portals. The total production of a mineral does not need to be considered at this stage.


    At this stage, it is still necessary to give priority to improving the efficiency of mining.


    "Okay, I''m leaving here too, you have to be careful."


    After hanging up the voice, Xu Xin had already made a circle around the iron room.


    The smooth iron walls and floors are not cold to the touch, but rather warm.


    That''s right, he didn''t pay attention when he touched the ground just now, and now he realizes that the walls and floor here are still a little warm.


    About twenty degrees.


    The temperature emitted from the iron plates in all directions makes the interior of this iron room warmer.


    Compared with the single-digit temperature outside at this time, the temperature here is more suitable.


    Moreover, it is worth noting that in this iron room, the cracks between the walls and the iron plates are not completely matched.


    Instead, there is a very small gap.


    This made Xu Xin slightly vigilant.


    What this gap is used for, he can''t be more clear.


    Release the red mist!


    That''s right, at the beginning, he was caused by the red mist released from the gap to climb up and flee in embarrassment.


    Since this room also has such a gap, it means that red fog will also be released here.


    Lou Feier also said it before, there is a smell of red mist here.


    He couldn''t smell it.


    "The sixth one has been found!" Lou Feier''s surprised voice came over.


    "Hey!" Coco also let out a somewhat proud cry.


    "Well done Coco!"


    "Hey!"


    Xu Xin walked over.


    At this time, Lou Feier was standing on a sinking iron square brick. Seeing Xu Xin approaching, she walked out before the square brick sank in place.


    Then, she took out a stone from her backpack, put it on the brick, and nodded with satisfaction: "It''s done! I put a stone on all the gravity traps."


    Xu Xin looked around.


    Sure enough, including the square brick he stepped on before, a green-level stone was placed.


    The green light emitted by these stones showed their positions in front of Xu Xin''s eyes.


    "Not bad... Huh?" Xu Xin said softly.


    "What''s wrong?" Lou Feier asked in surprise when she saw him frown.


    "The location of these gravity organs seems to symbolize something." Xu Xin observed and thought.


    These six gravity organs seem to form a circle at the same distance on the six vertices of a hexagon.


    Xu Xin walked to the middle of these gravity traps and reached out to touch the floor.


    There are no hints.


    Perhaps, after the trigger is triggered, something will appear?


    "Huh?" Coco ran to his side, tilted his head and looked at him, not understanding what he was doing.


    Coco also found nothing.


    It seems that he must have thought too much.


    "Let''s talk when they come down." Xu Xin picked up Coco, stood up, and looked at Lou Feier, "You said, which thing can make you stronger, and where is the specific location?"


    "Hmm... I think it should be underground... um! It''s underground." Lou Feier nodded affirmatively.


    Is it underground...


    "Perhaps, this mechanism is to open the passage into the underground?" Lou Feier guessed.


    "Well, it''s very possible." Xu Xin nodded.


    At this time, a faint sound came from the channel, which was captured by his hearing enhancement.


    "They''re coming down." Xu Xin came to the entrance and waited.


    "Huh? How did you know, you heard it?" Lou Feier also came over and looked up, but couldn''t see anything.


    The two waited for another three or four minutes.


    "Come on, they''re down!" Lou Feier kept staring at the passage when she finally saw a figure.


    Soon, the first person approached here.


    "You stay away!"


    It was Wen Guixin''s voice.


    The two took two steps to one side, and Wen Guixin immediately jumped down from above and landed lightly.


    Compared to Zeng Tao''s "bang" slamming on the ground, Wen Guixin, who is also a high combat power, is much lighter.


    "Why are other people so far away from you?" Xu Xin was a little puzzled.


    His ears were generally able to capture the position of the person behind him, and he was too far away from Wen Guixin.


    "Ah... um..." Wen Guixin said a little embarrassedly, "My toxin can spread through the stairs, but Wang Lei was accidentally infected just now. I gave him the antidote, so I came down alone and let him go. They wait a while before leaving."


    "...Amazing." Xu Xin''s mouth twitched.


    It can even be spread through the stairs!


    Fortunately, it will not spread through the ground, otherwise it will not be able to stand close to her.


    "You are so capable"


    "By the way, what the **** is this place? The whole iron passage is so long, and it is very tortured to make a ladder that can only be climbed..."


    Wen Guixin grumbled a little and looked up into the passage.


    Although the people in the back are far away, it is only a matter of two or three minutes.


    Soon, everyone else jumped out of the passage and stepped on the floor of this iron room.


    As soon as a few people came, they began to look around.


    Xu Xin took them to try out those gravity mechanisms.


    They were amazed by the mechanical and technological sense of the gravity mechanism.


    "Huh?" Coco suddenly let out a suspicious cry, looked up, turned his head, and looked around.


    "This space is really a completely enclosed iron room?" Zhao Xiaochuan looked around, "The whole room is made of iron? Even this mechanism is made of iron. Is it really iron? It looks like iron, but it always feels like it''s not such a simple metal, what kind of alloy should it be?"


    He reached out and touched the metallic wall.


    "It''s very possible." Xu Xin nodded, "The passage above should be made of iron, after all, it''s already covered with rust. But this room..."


    Xu Xin looked around.


    The room is surrounded by smooth metal walls up, down, left and right, without any trace of rust.


    The material of this room is obviously different from the above.


    It should not be iron at all, but an alloy, or a new metal.


    "So far, is there anything to be surprised about?" Wang Lei stood at the bottom of the passage and pointed to the passage above his head, "Such a long passage is all made of iron, so how much iron does it consume? It''s not normal that the room is also metal... eh?


    "


    "Hey!" Coco also noticed the abnormality and screamed, one paw pushed Xu Xin''s face, the other pointed diagonally upwards, "Hey!"


    Wang Lei and Coco''s exclamations startled everyone else, and they followed what they were pointing at.


    Then everyone''s child holes shrank!


    I saw that the exit of the passage above was slowly closed before they knew it!


    An iron plate translates laterally from the side, like a sliding door that is closing!


    It''s half closed!


    Xu Xin Tong Kong shrank.


    This shut down silently, not even the sound of friction, and his hearing enhancement was not heard at all!


    "Don''t let it close!"


    "Stop it now!"


    Several people rushed over immediately.


    Wang Lei, who was just below the passage, immediately returned to his senses, without saying a word, he grabbed the ladder and wanted to climb up, trying to use his super strength to stop the iron gate from closing.


    But it didn''t work.


    Because, the moment he climbed the ladder, the iron door seemed to sense something, and the slow closing action suddenly accelerated!


    "boom!"


    The iron door closed suddenly, and there was a loud noise.


    In this iron room and the underground space, the only entrance for people to enter and exit is completely closed.


    On the ceiling, the original passage exit has completely disappeared, and the ceiling has become very smooth.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was still a ladder left in the room, I''m afraid everyone present would have been unable to find the exact location of the exit of this passage.


    "This¡­"


    "Hey..." Coco was lying on Xu Xin''s shoulder, her little head pressed against Xu Xin''s face, a little scared.


    Whether it was Wang Lei, who had just grabbed the ladder and hadn''t had time to climb up, or the five people behind him, they were all silent at this moment.


    Several people''s eyes were filled with dignified colors.


    They were actually locked in this closed room!


    Lou Feier subconsciously walked to Xu Xin''s side, observing the surroundings with some vigilance.


    "...It seems that we can only continue to explore." Xu Xin said in a heavy tone.


    In this room, their back path was actually cut off and they were not allowed to go up.


    Is it because the number of survivors in the room is detected enough to activate the mechanism?


    The danger level of such a few organs buried deep in the ground is definitely very high.


    However, they were originally here to solve the problem of the big formation.


    Moreover, Area 188 should be relatively safe until this cold winter is over.


    So, even if a few of them disappeared for a while, it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    By the way, can the current watch still...


    He was about to raise his watch to check it, but Ji Chaoyang had put it down and shook his head at him: "The communication of the watch has been interrupted. We can no longer contact the outside world."


    "No way...!" Zhao Xiaochuan clicked the watch a few times and screamed, "I feel so uncomfortable, I feel like the watch can''t be used anymore, it''s like losing a mobile phone in modern society, I feel very uncomfortable!"


    "You can forget it." Wang Lei stroked his watch twice, "There are not many people in this world who have a watch, and they live well if they don''t."


    "I could have endured the darkness, if I had never seen the light." Zhao Xiaochuan stroked his watch with grief and indignation, and then his eyes lit up, "Ah? Although we can''t communicate with the outside world, we can communicate with each other! Is this a local area network? ?"


    A few people tried it, and it did.


    That''s not bad.


    Wen Guixin swiped his watch twice, and put it down indifferently, "It''ll be resolved as soon as possible, let''s go to trigger the mechanism."


    The few people present are the powerhouses in the 188 area, those who have been on the world rankings, and have experienced many desperate situations, so there is not much fear and fear about the current situation.


    Although Zhao Xiaochuan screamed in agony, he was only uncomfortable that the watch could not be used.


    Ji Chaoyang was looking at the surrounding organs at this time, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Let''s make up for the boost on our body first, and then trigger the mechanism." Xu Xin said.


    Now they have no choice but to trigger the mechanism first.


    He also has a random boost that he has not chosen, but after the trigger is triggered, choose it according to the situation.


    Everyone made up for the status.


    "Then we''ll go straight to..."


    "Wait a moment."


    Lou Feier suddenly interrupted Wen Guixin''s words, her expression was a little strange: "Why do I feel that the smell of the red fog around is getting thicker?"


    The smell of red fog is getting stronger?


    Several people carefully sniffed the smell in the air.


    "No?" Zhao Xiaochuan said with some doubts, "I didn''t smell anything?"


    "Sister Fei''er has a mutated constitution, so she is definitely more sensitive to the smell of red mist than we are." Wang Lei didn''t ask about the smell, he scratched his head and said, "However, what does this mean?"


    When Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang heard Lou Feier say these words, they rushed to the wall of the room and looked towards the gap between the wall and the floor.


    I saw that the gap was only a slight seam, but now it is already a finger wide!


    Around the gap, the red of Dandan is lingering, and at the same time, they can already smell the fragrance of Dandan!


    That''s right, this is the fragrance that the red mist will appear when it is very damp.


    "Hey!" Coco yelled, covering his little nose.


    "Not good!" Both of them were shocked.


    Xu Xin immediately turned around and said, "Quick, go and trigger the mechanism!"


    Ji Chaoyang immediately ran towards the farthest organ, and said at the same time: "The red mist is about to be released, activate the organ quickly, otherwise the whole room will be filled with red mist!"


    Lou Feier immediately began to act.


    "Ah? What do you mean?" The other people were a bit slow because they didn''t know what Xu Xin was talking about.


    However, Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang''s nervous expressions made them see it, and they immediately acted, running towards the organ!


    Xu Xin was already stepping on the trap at this time.


    But what shocked him was that this time the agency...


    There was no response!


    There was no "card" sound, and no sinking.


    Don''t move at all!


    what happened?


    Remember the wrong location?


    No, it''s here!


    "Why can''t the organ be triggered?"


    "Yes, I am here too!"


    A few suspicious voices came from behind.


    "ßÚ..." A slight exhalation sound came from Xu Xin''s ear.


    This made his heart tighten.


    "Hey!


    "Coco suddenly screamed, pointing at the gap in the corner of the wall, and pushing Xu Xin''s face with his little paw.


    He immediately looked towards the gap between the wall and the floor.


    There, no red mist has been released yet.


    But the voice he heard just now is definitely not fake!


    "The smell of red mist is stronger!" Lou Feier said at this time, "I can already feel that my power is increasing!"


    "What the **** is going on here? Is it the kind of red fog in the previous event that can make mutant creatures stronger?" Wen Guixin said in surprise, "We are... closed and vented?"


    Damn, what to do?


    Ji Chaoyang also frowned.


    Although I don''t know what harm this red fog does to the survivors, but...


    The smell alone can make people faint!


    "ßÚ-"


    At this time, from the surrounding gap, a thick red mist suddenly sprayed into the room!


    The surrounding smell quickly changed from a fragrant fragrance to a strong fragrance, and then to a stench!


    The expressions of several people changed, covering their mouths and retching out.


    It smells so bad!


    Xu Xin glanced at Lou Feier.


    Although she was nervous at this time, her face was slightly excited.


    Because of his request, the time that Lou Feier can enter Hongwu''s room is limited to less than half an hour every day, for fear of her mental problems, after all, Hongwu is not a good thing.


    But she also couldn''t enjoy it every time.


    So when she learned that she was able to smoke the red mist here, her body even had some symptoms of addiction.


    Xu Xin looked at her, her eyes lit up slightly.


    correct!


    Lou Feier is not afraid of red fog!


    "Come here! I have an idea!" Xu Xin said immediately.


    He took off the bracelet on his hand and handed it to Lou Feier, who ran over immediately after hearing his words.


    "Ah? Ah...!" Lou Feier opened her eyes, immediately understood what Xu Xin meant, and took the bracelet.


    "Let Lou Feier put us in the bracelet, she''ll be fine when she''s outside, and when she''s all right, let her let us out!" Xu Xin immediately explained to the others around.


    "Aren''t you losing your mind in the red fog?" Ji Chaoyang asked Lou Feier.


    Lou Feier immediately shook his head: "No, don''t worry, even when my mental strength was low, I never lost my mind, but I could see some hallucinations."


    At this time, the surrounding red fog was about to spread over, and it was about to surround them!


    "Well... let''s go first, we can''t be surrounded by this red mist. If we are surrounded by red mist, we won''t mutate!" Wen Guixin covered her mouth and nose and said quickly.


    Xu Xin nodded to Lou Feier, Lou Feier immediately took the bracelet and touched Wen Guixin with it.


    Wen Guixin agreed immediately, UU reading www. uukanshu.com and entered the bracelet.


    Fortunately, there was no infection through the bracelet.


    So, she took everyone else in.


    "Contact with the watch." Before being put in, Xu Xin pointed to the watch and disappeared into the room.


    The instant he disappeared, the red mist completely occupied the entire room.


    Lou Feier was also completely buried in the thick red mist.


    She took a deep breath, a relaxed expression appeared on her face, red light bloomed in her squinted eyes, and two blood lines also climbed up her cheeks.


    "Huh... The concentration of the red fog is just like that. It''s not as good as the one in the cabin."


    She muttered to herself, then took another deep breath and smiled contentedly.


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 429： Amazing sight! (5,000 characters large

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    In the bracelet, several people sat together.


    Silver King and Mimi are both in the bracelet, lying beside Xu Xin, a little lazy.


    "Why does that room suddenly release red mist?" Wang Lei lay on the ground, looking at the white space wall above, and said a little depressingly, "And the mechanism can''t be triggered yet. If there is no bracelet for Brother Xin, wouldn''t we be? It was immediately surrounded by red fog."


    Wen Guixin was sitting a few meters away from them, looking at the treasure chest monster with a mouth, listening to what he said, turned around and said, "Indeed, you said, this red fog is not a stage that must be experienced, right? It''s like a baptism of red mist?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan slapped his leg: "Yes, if we don''t accept the baptism of the red mist, will there be any problems in the future?"


    The Baptism of the Red Mist...


    This is okay.


    "Then do you want to go out and try?" Xu Xin smiled, "I can ask Lou Feier to let you out."


    "Don''t, don''t, forget it." Zhao Xiaochuan waved his hand, "I''m afraid that when I go out, I will be fainted by the smell..."


    Indeed, the smell was really unpleasant. For the survivors, it was the smell of spoiled canned herring mixed with excrement, which was really fatal.


    "In short, it''s better not to inhale the red mist." Ji Chaoyang said, "Perhaps, it will have an irreversible effect on our body."


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head in agreement.


    It looked like it didn''t want to inhale this red mist at all.


    Xu Xin directly used her watch to videotape Lou Feier.


    It took about ten seconds for Lou Feier to connect.


    Several people also gathered around.


    In the video, there was a red fog, and even Lou Feier''s face could not be seen clearly.


    However, her **** eyes and the slightly flickering red lines on her cheeks could be clearly seen.


    "Why did you pick up so slowly? Did something happen just now?" Xu Xin asked.


    "It''s all right," Lou Feier said a little embarrassedly, "I was a little lost just because I was absorbing the red mist in a big mouth, it''s so comfortable..."


    "Actually, you can actually move freely in the red fog..." The other people were all surprised, with a trace of envy.


    "...No big mouth to absorb the red mist, absorb as little as you can." Xu Xin frowned slightly. This guy started again.


    "Well... well..." Lou Feier''s looming face in the red mist collapsed slightly.


    Xu Xin''s words are like asking a hungry person to eat as little as they can in a super delicious cafeteria.


    "How do you feel?" Xu Xin asked.


    "I''m fine, except that I was a little lost just now because I absorbed too much red mist, and now I don''t have any other feelings except that my ability to feel has been enhanced."


    She walked to the wall and glanced at the corner: "The whole house is already filled with red fog, but the emission of red fog has stopped, and the concentration of red fog in the room is not as high as that in the log cabin. It doesn''t pose any threat, and I didn''t even have the illusion before, but it may be because my mental power is much higher now."


    It seems that she should be fine.


    "You''ve been in the red mist for a long time, will you really have hallucinations?" Ji Chaoyang asked.


    "Well, but that was the first time I entered the red fog, and I won''t now." Lou Feier said.


    "Hey, Mayfair, what does this red mist smell like to you?" Wen Guixin asked curiously, "Is it really not smelly at all?"


    "Yes, not only does it not stink, but also very..."


    Because the video was on, Lou Feier sat down in the iron room and chatted with them one after another.


    About half an hour later, Xu Xin heard a small sound in the video.


    it seems that¡­


    "Ah, the red fog is starting to fade!" Lou Feier immediately felt the difference around him.


    Xu Xin nodded: "I heard the sound of something ventilating in the room."


    "It''s finally over!" Several others stood up.


    In the video, the red mist in the air gradually became thinner, and Lou Feier''s face could be seen clearly.


    The blood lines on her face and the red glow in her pupils are gradually fading.


    In about three or four minutes, there was no trace of red around.


    "Okay, you can come out, I''ll let you out now."


    Immediately, the five were released one by one.


    The moment they came out, several people smelled it gently.


    Well, there is only a faint scent around, and the red color has disappeared.


    "Haha, it''s fortunate that Brother Xin''s bracelet and sister Fei''er are here, otherwise we''d really be stunned in this room." Wang Lei took a deep breath and laughed.


    Lou Feier returned the bracelet to Xu Xin.


    "Is there anything unusual about your body?" Xu Xin took the bracelet and asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright." The blood lines on her face had completely faded, and she said to herself, "It''s only half an hour. I used to stay in the cabin, where the concentration was higher than this, for half an hour every day. Hours are still unfinished.¡±


    "I want to mutate a little bit." Zhao Xiaochuan sighed, "It seems to be really convenient."


    Ji Chaoyang had already stepped on an organ at this time.


    With a "click" sound, the gravity mechanism under his feet began to sink.


    The agency can already be activated.


    "Okay, let''s go and activate the mechanism."


    "Yes, hurry up and activate the trap." Wang Lei walked over to the trap and said, "I always feel that there is definitely a treasure in this place! The red mist just now was the trap of the treasure, and now we have passed the trap, as long as the trap is triggered , the treasure will be revealed!"


    "Your idea makes sense." Xu Xin smiled, noncommittal.


    He didn''t forget the scene that appeared in Ji Chaoyang''s prophecy.


    At the end, he saw Xue Lan.


    What''s the secret here?


    Soon, a few people were in place.


    Xu Xin was the last to step on the gravity trap.


    With a click, the iron bricks under his feet began to sink.


    Finally, after sinking twenty centimeters, there was another "click" sound, and the entire square was immediately lit up with blood-red light patterns.


    At the same time, the entire floor suddenly shook.


    "Hey!" Coco yelled, glanced at the ground, and tilted his little head.


    Then, it started to vibrate continuously!


    "Oh, what''s wrong?" Zhao Xiaochuan called from the other side of the room.


    "Has the mechanism been triggered?" Wang Lei looked around, "Then can we leave this thing?"


    "Don''t leave yet." Ji Chaoyang stopped him.


    The vibrations continued, and several people were slightly nervously observing the changes around them, for fear of what type of attack would appear.


    At this point, a change occurred.


    In the middle of the entire room, a metal cylinder with a thickness of 20 centimeters suddenly and quickly rose up, directly against the ceiling, and under the impact, there was a crisp sound of metal colliding with metal!


    The sudden change made all six people standing on the organ startled.


    "The agency is coming!" Several people even took out their weapons and waited.


    But the situation is not as they imagined.


    There is no attacking mechanism, but...


    Below this metal cylinder, the originally smooth and traceless metal floor suddenly cracked!


    That''s right, the floor suddenly cracked with a few gaps!


    These cracks that extend outward from the center of the room are very straight, there are six in total, dividing the entire room into six petal-shaped parts!


    And each part is exactly where they all stand!


    Then, the floor under their feet shook violently again!


    "Fuck, what''s going on? Is this iron room going to be transformed?!" Wang Lei exclaimed.


    "Look at those gaps!" Lou Feier also exclaimed.


    Several people looked at the gaps around.


    I saw that in the six gaps, six metal walls, which were only a few centimeters thick, slowly rose.


    wrong!


    It''s not the wall rising, it''s the platform beneath them sinking!


    Those metal walls with a thickness of several centimeters originally existed under the ground, but now they are only exposed because the ground sinks!


    If this keeps going down...


    They were directly divided by these walls!


    Soon, they sank at least two meters, and no one else could be seen!


    "This mechanism is going to divide us!" Wang Lei looked at the raised wall, took a step closer to the wall subconsciously, and walked out of the mechanism.


    "Crack!"


    The entire space suddenly sounded like a gear stuck from all directions.


    Then the devices in the whole room began to change as if they were going back in time.


    How did it become like this before, and it changed back unchanged.


    The six saw each other again.


    "Ah...!" Wang Lei was about to go back again.


    "No." Ji Chaoyang stopped him and walked out of the organization himself.


    Xu Xin directly took out his halberd and swung it at the iron wall several centimeters thick.


    "Fuck!"


    The metal collided and scratched, and bright sparks illuminated the surroundings.


    Xu Xin looked at the wall that was only marked with a white mark and was still sinking, and sighed.


    This wall, like this room, cannot be destroyed.


    Finally, the whole iron room was restored to its original state again.


    Several people came out one after another and got together again.


    "After the mechanism is activated, we... will be separated." Ji Chaoyang frowned, "After this, we will most likely have to explore by ourselves."


    The scene he predicted is still to appear.


    The inevitable is coming.


    He tried time and time again to avoid exploring by himself, but ultimately failed.


    Xu Xin looked at the original exit channel again.


    There, it was smooth, and there was no passage at all.


    In this room, there is no way out.


    The only thing they can do now is to completely trigger that mechanism.


    But that agency will definitely separate the six of them completely.


    "...I knew earlier, I should have brought a few more people down." Wen Guixin rubbed her head and sighed.


    "Bringing a few more people may not come in handy." Xu Xin shook his head and pointed to the original exit, "There, maybe after entering six people, it will be blocked?"


    That entrance started to close after the six of them entered.


    Perhaps, this dungeon requires six survivors to trigger, but only six people are allowed to enter.


    "There is no way, we can only explore separately, I hope the watch can still be used." Zhao Xiaochuan also sighed.


    "No, this time, it doesn''t have to be their own exploration." Xu Xin pondered, "If it is their own exploration, why does this mechanism need six people to trigger it?"


    "What do you mean..." Ji Chaoyang looked at him, and there was a flash of enlightenment in his eyes.


    "What do you mean, Brother Xin, what did you think of?" Wang Lei looked over in confusion.


    "I understand!" Zhao Xiaochuan clapped his hands, "It''s like those escape games. Although the players are in different positions, everyone needs to complete the task before the game can be cleared. Is this what you mean?"


    Wen Guixin was stunned: "There is still such a game? If the teammates are pitted, wouldn''t it... Fortunately, none of us are weak."


    "Ah? If that''s the case, I''m really going to be nervous..." Wang Lei touched his head, "I''m afraid to drag you back..."


    Xu Xin shook his head: "I''m just guessing, the real situation will only be known when the trigger is triggered. Let''s trigger the trigger sooner."


    Several people once again made up for their state.


    This time, their mentality is different.


    Exploring together is a completely different level of difficulty than exploring individually.


    "How many blue-level oranges do you have?" Xu Xin asked Lou Feier.


    "Well, there are only four left." Lou Feier looked at the backpack.


    One blue tangerine can last two hours full of energy, four can only last eight hours.


    It''s too short, eight hours, not necessarily going out.


    Xu Xin gave her thirty more, telling her that the state of blue-level oranges must be maintained.


    Her mental strength is inherently weak, and if she can''t maintain her fullest state, it is very likely that something will happen.


    Finally, everyone stepped on the gravity trap again.


    The agency slowly sank, and the hearts of the six were lifted.


    "Crack!" All the organs of the six people were triggered.


    The previous scene was staged again.


    "Come on, everyone!" Wang Lei waved the big knife in his hand and said.


    "You better be careful of yourself." Wen Guixin put her arms around her chest, not looking particularly worried.


    "Hey!" Coco waved his little paw.


    Soon, Xu Xin could no longer see the shadow of other people.


    Because the wall has completely isolated them.


    Looking up, the metal ceiling is rapidly moving away.


    He is now descending, as if he were riding a comfortable, very fast elevator.


    The walls sandwiched on both sides, as well as the wall behind them, are rising rapidly.


    If you touch the wall at this time, you may be directly scratched.


    "Hey..." Coco seemed to feel something and got into Xu Xin''s arms, a little scared.


    Xu Xin rubbed its little head and continued to wait.


    He felt that the surrounding walls gradually began to tilt.


    And his body can also feel that he is not moving straight down, but moving diagonally downward.


    In his head, a map appeared.


    Although the map can only see the scene on the ground, it can also determine whether his horizontal position has changed.


    Sure enough, he was originally under the teleportation formation.


    But now, his position is already one kilometer away from the teleportation formation, and it is even getting further and further away.


    This is to completely separate the six of them.


    Xu Xin flicked his watch, wanting to tell the other five people what he had found.


    But he found that at this time he couldn''t even contact these five people.


    "Okay, it''s a complete separation now." Xu Xin sighed and touched Coco''s little head, "Fortunately, you are here."


    "Hey!"


    There are also Mimi and Silver King in the bracelet.


    He is not a single-machine exploration.


    The floor descended for about three minutes, and then the speed began to slow down slowly.


    Obviously, it''s coming.


    Xu Xin was also slightly relieved.


    If he hit the ground directly at the speed just now, he might not be able to bear it.


    However, he didn''t expect that he could experience the "elevator" again in this world.


    Soon, the metal floor "elevator" stopped.


    Under his feet, there is still a triangular floor like petals, and in front of him are still two walls sandwiched together. But behind him, there was a door that used to belong to the wall of the iron room.


    A very familiar door.


    Like the door of a bank vault, it has a round, metal door handle that resembles a steering wheel.


    Isn''t this the door to the iron room?


    It turns out that the room is not without a door, but only after the trigger is triggered, the door will appear.


    "Hey..." Coco shrank his head in fear.


    "Coco, is the thing behind the door scary?" Xu Xin rubbed its little head.


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head and called out with certainty.


    Xu Xin sighed.


    He seemed to know what was behind the door.


    He didn''t let Silver King Mimi out, after all...


    Let''s take a look at the situation outside.


    Walking to the door, he grabbed the door handle like a steering wheel and turned it hard.


    The steering wheel made a "squeak--" sound and was turned by him.


    And under his strength, the entire door was slowly pulled open to the side.


    The scene behind the door appeared in the eyes of Xu Xin and Coco.


    "Hey...!" Coco immediately hung behind Xu Xin and called out in a low voice, only showing a small head and looking forward.


    Xu Xin also took a deep breath.


    This scene shocked him once again.


    Just a few hundred meters away from them...


    Countless green or blood-red vines danced wildly.


    Strange creatures the size of dinosaurs were running and screaming among the vines.


    Suddenly, it was entangled by countless vines around it, and it scratched its whole body with barbed vines, making it let out a deafening cry.


    But its cry didn''t last long, and it stopped abruptly.


    Because it was thrown into the stamen of a giant piranha, which was like a **** mouth, and it also made a tooth-stinging sound of bones breaking.


    He also saw that bugs the size of a car were spinning and flying around the piranha, with a flickering light from their tails, as if mocking the weird creature that had just been swallowed.


    He came to the underworld again.


    And this time, it was much more shocking than the last time!


    At this time, he is at the same height as these giant monsters, only a few hundred meters away from them!


    It''s too dangerous!


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 429 Amazing sight! (5000 word chapter!) Free reading. https://

 Chapter 430： Trigger the event underground escape!

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    "Huh..." Looking at the scene in front of her, Xu Xin exhaled softly and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    He finally entered the underworld again.


    This time, it was more exciting than the last time.


    It''s amazing to observe these giant monsters buried deep in the ground at a close distance of only 100 meters!


    However, why did they suddenly come to this place?


    Why did that kind of mechanism appear in that room to separate the six of them and bring him to this place?


    Xu Xin glanced behind him. There was nothing in this "elevator" that looked like a corner.


    It seems that he can only go out and have a look.


    Just when he thought so, a mysterious voice suddenly came from his ear.


    And the content of the voice lifted his spirits!


    ¡¾Congratulations to the survivors, triggering the underground world escape event! ¡¿


    [The content of the event will be introduced next, please listen carefully to the survivors. ¡¿


    This is¡­¡­


    Triggered event!


    He actually triggered an event in this underground!


    [Here, is the underground world hidden in the deepest part of the world. ¡¿


    [In this underground world, there are countless giant terrifying monsters. Now you, in front of these monsters, have no ability to resist. ¡¿


    [The only possibility for you to survive is to find the secrets of this area and then escape back to the ground. ¡¿


    [You and your five partners are scattered in every corner of this underground world, unable to communicate with each other. ¡¿


    [But remember, even if you can''t communicate, you are still partners who trust each other with your life in this event. ¡¿


    [The time for this event is within 24 hours after the survivor officially participates in the event. ¡¿


    [Friendly reminder: This event is a trigger event, survivors can choose to participate or refuse to participate]


    [If you choose to participate, please be sure to complete the activity, that is, find the secrets of this area and bring them out of the ground, otherwise, you will leave this beautiful world forever. ¡¿


    [Of course, you can also choose to refuse to participate. Remaining number of rejections: 3 times. ¡¿


    [But please note that rejecting this event means that you are ready to live in the underground world. At the same time, your rejection will also have a negative impact on your partners. ¡¿


    ¡¾Survivors must consider carefully! ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you want to participate in the underground world escape activity? ¡¿


    ¡¾Please make a decision within 20 seconds, otherwise it will be regarded as giving up automatically. ¡¿


    How could this be rejected!


    He doesn''t want to live in this underground world forever!


    "Accept!" Xu Xin said immediately.


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head and glanced at him.


    Presumably, the other five people have also heard this voice and accepted the mission.


    [It has been confirmed that the survivors participated in the underground world escape event, and the event timing starts! ¡¿


    ¡¾Please find the secrets of this area within 24 hours! ¡¿


    [Friendly reminder: The sky in the underground world is very beautiful. ¡¿


    At this point, the mysterious voice stopped.


    Xu Xin also let out a breath.


    Find the secrets of this area?


    Who knows what to do with such an ambiguous campaign goal...


    He thought of the scene in Ji Chaoyang''s prophecy, and... Xuelan.


    What does this secret have to do with the Changyin family?


    Also, saying that the six of them are still important partners in this event, and refusing the event will affect other partners...


    Could it be that their previous guesses about their partners were correct?


    It''s really baffling.


    Fortunately, there is a friendly reminder.


    Underworld sky?


    Where does the sky come from in the underground world, the sky here is not...


    what¡­¡­?


    wait a minute...


    Looking at the chaotic world outside the door, he suddenly felt very inconsistent.


    After careful observation, he opened his eyes and found the place where he felt disobedient.


    Originally, he thought that he could see things outside because of the night vision ability he acquired after taking blue-level red berries.


    Because the underground world should not have light, it should be pitch black.


    The only light should be the light from those car-sized "fireflies".


    The last time he discovered the underground world, it was like that.


    But looking at it now...


    Is it actually... bright outside?


    daytime?


    Although the brightness is far less than the noon when the sun is on the ground, it is almost the same as the brightness in the early morning on a cloudy and rainy day.


    ? ? ?


    what happened?


    Why is there a light that illuminates the entire world in the underground world?


    He crouched down in the doorway and looked up outside.


    This subterranean world has not changed much from the height when he came last time, about a thousand meters in height.


    Above the height of thousands of meters, he saw fine, dense plant roots.


    It is said to be dense because the distance is very long.


    From such a distance, you can tell that it is a root, and the actual thickness of these roots must be one meter thick.


    It was probably the roots of the tree house.


    From the map, his current horizontal position is about ten kilometers away from his treehouse.


    Judging from the range of the roots above his head, it really is his treehouse roots.


    However, that''s not the point.


    The point is, he didn''t find the light source that illuminated the surroundings.


    Looking at the direction of the shadows of the plant vines in front of him, he knew that the light source was in the opposite direction to the direction of the door.


    at the rear.


    He had to get out of this room to see it.


    ...Could it be the snow mountain teleportation formation he activated?


    "Hey..." Seemingly aware of his intention to go out, Coco''s little paw pushed his face and let out a worried cry.


    Clearly, it can be felt, outside, not the usual danger.


    But the little guy is also very smart, and he knows that if you want things to progress, you have to get out of here.


    Therefore, it just screamed with some worry, but did not stop Xu Xin anxiously as before.


    "Don''t worry, Coco."


    Xu Xin took out the [Hidden Man''s Cloak] from her backpack and put it on her body.


    "I''m still fine. I''m worried about you now."


    He rubbed Coco''s fluffy ears, and he was indeed a little worried.


    He can hide, but what about Coco? Will Coco be noticed by monsters outside?


    Although Ke Ke was by his side, he was hardly noticed by enemy units, and he was basically never attacked by enemy units, just like a little transparent that no one would care about.


    But down here, he couldn''t guarantee Coco wouldn''t be noticed.


    Once noticed, those giant monsters are not something he can deal with.


    If the giant monster attacks him, then he has only one possibility to escape. If he can''t escape, he will die.


    But anyway, he wouldn''t leave Coco here.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing Xu Xin put on the cloak, Coco let out a low voice, moved his ears, got into Xu Xin''s arms, and waved his small paws: "Hey..."


    Xu Xin understood what Coco meant, and her eyes lit up: "You mean, in my arms, you can also enjoy the effect of the cloak of the hider?"


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head.


    It couldn''t be better!


    Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s little head, held it in his arms, and observed the situation on both sides of the door.


    After making sure there was nothing strange, he stepped outside.


    "boom!"


    "Hey...!"


    A giant foot suddenly stepped on the position that was only ten meters in front of him!


    A sudden huge foot made the ground tremble, and Coco let out a low scream.


    Then it immediately covered its mouth with its small paws and blinked twice.


    Xu Xin sucked in a breath of cold air, paused for breath, and didn''t dare to move to look at the foot covered with seaweed leaves that was close at hand.


    So close!


    This is too close!


    How can a foot suddenly appear? !


    His hearing increased, and he didn''t hear any movement around him?


    A wisp of sweat dripped down his forehead.


    The suddenly stepped foot in front of me called it a foot simply because it was attached to a leg.


    If you look at it alone, you will only think that this is a huge seaweed ball covered in layers like seaweed strips!


    Good guy, this big monster, he has seen it before!


    Isn''t that the foot of that giant monster clad in seaweed?


    At the beginning, Xu Xin also saw that it was tearing vines into his mouth!


    He is still very confident in his current hearing. Since he didn''t hear the sound of this thing moving, that means...


    The owner of this foot has actually been here all the time and has not moved!


    Even if it moved, he should be able to hear the rustling sound of something like seaweed on this guy!


    That¡­¡­


    He just talked and screamed with Coco, couldn''t have been heard?


    He can''t be, has he been targeted?


    Xu Xin''s eyes slowly moved up, looking at the owner of the foot.


    He saw a pair of huge, scarlet eyes, just right at him.


    This monster is squatting and looking at him!


    It is covered in dark green seaweed, tangled together, and on its head, in the denser seaweed, a small horn protrudes, and the horn is densely covered with blood-colored lines. It can be seen that it has blood veins. .


    Of course, this "small" is for giant monsters, and the real length of this horn is at least one meter.


    Immediately, he held his breath and dared not move, only to feel his sweat running down his cheeks.


    Coco was also very well behaved in his arms, but felt a little trembling.


    Time seemed to stand still.


    Xu Xin and these eyes looked at each other, already sweating profusely.


    He is so lucky!


    run?


    Can''t run away...


    Still don''t move.


    Fortunately, the owner of these eyes did nothing to him.


    Probably because of the effect of his cloak of invisibility, or maybe this big guy is not interested in him at all.


    The giant seaweed monster blinked slowly, then stood up slowly.


    It was dressed in seaweed like a ghillie suit, opened its legs, and walked not far away.


    It went away step by step.


    With each step, the ground trembled slightly.


    Under Xu Xin''s gaze, it walked to the place where the vines were dense, stretched out its big hand wrapped in seaweed, pulled out a vine nearly half a meter thick, and stuffed it into its mouth.


    Xu Xin let out a long sigh of relief.


    It seems that the big guy should just not be interested in him.


    He wasn''t in the monster''s recipe.


    Come to think of it.


    According to the information and inferences obtained from the giant''s head, the monsters here should be the original creatures of this world.


    They had a bloodline mutation, but because the bloodline of the giant beast awakened their own consciousness, they were abandoned by the bloodline family to the ground.


    Therefore, these monsters are actually mutated from ordinary creatures.


    And the ordinary creatures in this world, at present, are actually almost the same as the earth.


    On Earth, all horned creatures are vegetarians.


    This seaweed monster has horns.


    It can be seen from how wild it is eating vines now.


    It is vegetarian.


    Therefore, it is normal that it is not interested in Xu Xin.


    Generally speaking vegetarian creatures, as long as you don''t take the initiative to mess with it, there will be no big problems.


    Unless a threatening opponent intrudes into their territory.


    However, Xu Xin is not at the same level as it at all, and it doesn''t think that such a small human being is here to invade its territory.


    In short, the situation is relatively safe.


    With a sigh of relief, Xu Xin hugged Coco and turned to look at the "elevator" behind him.


    "Huh..."


    Xu Xin''s expression was slightly startled, and she stepped back a distance, looking back while looking at it.


    The appearance of the "elevator" and the scene behind him appeared in his sight.


    "Is that so?" Xu Xin muttered to himself.


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 430: Trigger the event to escape underground! Free to read. https://

 Chapter 431： bizarre underground world

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Looking directly at the altitude of thousands of meters behind him, Xu Xin felt a little dazzling.


    I saw that there was a vacant position in the middle of the roots of the densely packed tree house.


    As for what was in the vacant position, Xu Xin didn''t know.


    Because this location is emitting light outward.


    That''s right, the whole area is illuminated by this light!


    And from this position, six straight bunches of vines entwined like hemp ropes stretched out, and they were inserted diagonally in six directions.


    And the end point of one of the vine bundles, connected to the ground, is that he just stepped out of the "elevator".


    In the bunch of vines, vines with a thickness of several tens of centimeters were firmly plunged into the ground, wrapping the "elevator" in the middle, revealing an iron door.


    Did he come down like this?


    Vine elevator?


    However... this really brought the six of them to six different positions!


    However, it seems that the distance between the six of them is not very far.


    The two nearest vines and hemp ropes should be about ten kilometers away from him.


    However, that''s not the point.


    Xu Xin once again looked at the vacant spot that radiated light.


    In addition to these six thick hemp rope vine bundles, in the void in the sky, there is also a vine bundle, which is straight down, like a sea-fixing needle, inserted into the ground directly below!


    Moreover, this bunch of vines is much thicker than the six around them.


    ...Do you mean to go there?


    Should be right.


    If you want to find a place where you can go back to the ground...


    It''s only there.


    After all, other than the six vine bundles they descended, there is only one place that leads to the ground!


    It seems that his goal now is very clear.


    Go ahead and head towards the sturdy bunch of vines in the middle!


    Turning his attention away from the bunch of straight and thick vines, Xu Xin began to look at the world in front of him.


    Looking forward, the true appearance of the entire underground world was finally fully revealed in front of him.


    A bizarre world.


    The vegetation in this underground world is particularly unusual.


    There are no ordinary trees, no ordinary lawns.


    There are only thorns and vines everywhere, and all kinds of giant mutant plants fluttering about.


    Between these plants, countless giant and deformed monsters shuttled and flew.


    Despite the chaos, it runs smoothly.


    This underground world seems to have formed a stable and unique biosphere and food chain.


    Under the light of this light, it did not give people a gloomy feeling, but made him feel full of vitality.


    but¡­


    Xu Xin swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    It''s still a little scary...


    This terrifying giant underground world...


    Maybe even bugs are something he can''t deal with!


    The firefly as big as a car slammed into it, what else could he do other than dodge desperately?


    Just be more careful.


    It is not an easy thing to travel more than ten kilometers through the world of this group of demons.


    In other words, the location of this center should be less than ten kilometers away from him.


    If I could ride the Silver King...


    Isn''t that very easy to get there?


    Silver King is a mutant creature, and also has a certain bloodline of giant beasts. Logically, it should be regarded as the companion of these monsters, and shouldn''t it cause these monsters too much hostility?


    Feel like you can try it!


    Xu Xin turned the bracelet.


    Immediately, the Silver King appeared in front of his eyes.


    It''s just that as soon as it was released, it immediately showed an extremely vigilant look!


    All over the body, the hair is standing upright, and even the tail is about to explode!


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" Coco screamed in a low voice the moment the silver king came out, and his little paws pushed Xu Xin''s chest.


    In Xu Xin''s ears, the voices of the monsters that were constantly coming from the surroundings suddenly changed subtly.


    He immediately turned his head and looked around.


    The giant seaweed monster that passed by him just now turned to look at him in the distance.


    The vehicle-sized fireflies that were flying around the giant piranha were hovering in the air at this time, and the giant insects seemed to be looking in his direction.


    In addition, there are all kinds of creatures, but within the range that Xu Xin can see, they all turn their heads and look in Xu Xin''s direction.


    In other words, he looked at the Silver King who was in a defensive posture and growled.


    They were suddenly surrounded by this group of originally chaotic monsters.


    In all directions, there are scarlet eyes!


    At this time, one of the smaller dinosaur-type beasts took the lead, kicked its hind legs and charged towards Xu Xin!


    Its actions caused an immediate chain reaction!


    The other monsters around, no matter how big or small, rushed towards them one by one, screaming strangely!


    The ground started shaking like an earthquake!


    "àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco was terrified, and his little paws kept scratching Xu Xin''s steel armor.


    The silver king still bared his fangs, and the roar in his throat became even louder.


    "Damn it!" Xu Xin burst out a foul language after a long absence, without saying a word, immediately put the silver king who was still roaring into the bracelet, hugged Coco, and plunged into the bushes of vines beside him.


    Then he didn''t dare to move.


    what''s going on? !


    Fortunately, after he put the silver king into the bracelet, the running movements of the beasts around him slowed down.


    But they still gathered slowly.


    Giant seaweed monsters, pythons with a body length of tens of meters, and some giant creatures similar to dinosaurs, one by one, paced with heavy steps.


    On the ground and in the sky, there are also densely flying insects.


    These worms are huge, several meters long, and the sharp and huge mouthparts look extremely sharp, making him feel as if he has traveled back to the Carboniferous period of the earth!


    No, it''s even more exaggerated than the bugs back then!


    Nestled among the vines, he stared wide-eyed at the giant Malu over three meters in length that had crawled over half a meter away from him, feeling that he was about to suffocate.


    The densely packed feet on both sides of this giant Malu rhythmically moved past him slowly, and the dim blood lines on his body indicated that it also had a blood pattern mutation.


    Coco had already buried his little head in his arms and didn''t move, there was a feeling that I wasn''t afraid if I couldn''t see it.


    Of course Xu Xin didn''t dare to move.


    The strength of this bug may not be very strong, maybe he can split it in half with one halberd, but...


    This thing looks... too disgusting!


    and¡­


    He shifted his gaze and looked around through the gaps in the vines.


    There are at least hundreds of giant bugs like this Malu, including those flying in the sky and crawling on the ground!


    The number is very large!


    Fortunately, because he was among the vines, the vines were relatively lush, so the group of bugs did not climb over him.


    good to go...


    If these bugs had crawled over him, he would have picked up the halberd and rushed out!


    Suddenly, beside him, a pair of huge hooves stepped down.


    With a "slap", he crushed the giant Malu that passed by Xu Xin and just climbed out a few meters in half!


    With a tooth-stinging sound, blue liquid splashed.


    Coco trembled slightly in his arms.


    This scene...


    Xu Xin felt her throat rolling.


    Although he was already familiar with hunting wild beasts and even getting used to killing people, seeing such a huge bug being trampled down at such a close distance, the details of the sound clearly entered his ears and spewed out...


    Can''t stand it.


    I can''t stand it!


    He directly held his breath and closed his eyes, before opening them again after a few seconds.


    Luckily I didn''t step on him...


    He turned his head slightly and looked around.


    The giant beasts around were all staring at the place where the silver king just disappeared, and seemed to be wondering where it went.


    The seaweed monster even scratched his head humanely, tore off a "seaweed leaf" on his head, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Xu Xin held her breath while thinking about the situation just now.


    Why did the silver king suddenly attract them?


    Because the silver king is a mutant creature?


    its not right¡­


    The Silver King has the bloodline of a giant beast, and has also experienced bloodline mutation, so there should be no big difference from these surrounding creatures.


    Just like the Malu who was trampled to death just now, there are still dim blood lines on his body.


    Why does the Silver King attract so many beasts?


    hiss¡­


    and many more¡­


    Pale blood?


    When the Silver King was just released, the blood lines on its body seemed to be...


    Is it flickering slightly?


    And the blood marks on the monsters around...


    Xu Xin looked at the surrounding monsters through the gaps in the vines.


    If you look closely, you can find that these monsters that don''t seem to have blood lines on their bodies actually have faint blood lines printed on certain parts of their bodies.


    However, these blood lines are relatively dim, and if you don''t look carefully, you can''t really see them clearly.


    Just like this seaweed monster, the part of its body that is exposed outside is only the horn on its head, and the horn is covered with dim blood.


    The blood lines on all the monsters are very dim.


    Not to mention the silver king, even the weaker low-level mutant creatures on the ground can''t compare.


    The power of their bloodline mutation seems to be very weak.


    Is that why they are attracted to the Silver King?


    Their blood-patterned physiques are craving the mutant energy on the Silver King?


    Xu Xin''s heart moved.


    Why is the blood pattern on the silver king so bright?


    Isn''t it because it is often bathed in red mist in the cabin under the tree house!


    Does this underground world lack that kind of red fog?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of the red mist that suddenly filled the room before they came down.


    "Hey..." He took a breath.


    Without Xu Xin''s bracelet, they would have fainted in that room with the stench, and then suffered the erosion of the red mist for half an hour.


    Could it be that the effect of that red fog is...


    Let them, the survivors, become the target of these giant beasts in this underground world? !


    Xu Xin let out a breath.


    It''s really possible.


    Even if they were corroded by the red mist for half an hour, even if they did not mutate, they would absorb a lot of red mist.


    Like that, in this underground world, I am afraid they will become a fragrant bun that attracts all monsters.


    If his guesses are correct...


    Then Lou Feier is really a bit difficult to do.


    She has to absorb the red mist to increase her strength almost every day, and she just stayed in the red mist room for half an hour, and even took a big mouthful of red mist.


    Lou Feier will not become a moving target now...


    Hope she''ll be okay.


    Fortunately, she also has the cloak of the hider, and there is no problem in finding a place to stay and hide.


    Xu Xin nestled quietly among the vines for about ten minutes, and the monsters around UU Reading felt bored and disbanded.


    The surroundings are back to normal again.


    "Hey..." Coco called out weakly in his arms, indicating that there was no danger around.


    Xu Xin got out of the vines, patted the dust on his body, looked around, made sure no monsters noticed him again, and let out a sigh of relief.


    Originally let the silver king come out to hurry up, but I didn''t expect it, but a lot of time was wasted.


    There was no other way. It seemed that the ten kilometers of distance could only be walked carefully by himself.


    Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head: "It''s time for us to move forward, Coco."


    "Hey!"


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 431 The Bizarre Underground World Free Read.https://

 Chapter 432： pitch black beetle

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    In the underground world, the number of creatures is unimaginable.


    Basically every ten meters, at least one giant bug will appear.


    Come to think of it, insects, no matter in that world, are a large number of existences.


    The bugs above the ground are only very small, so they are usually ignored.


    But in this underground world, the size of the insects is often three or four meters long, bigger than Mimi Silver King.


    There are also those strange appearances, every time Xu Xin sees it, Xu Xin will feel a little discomfort physically.


    Big bugs or something really looks more scary than big brown bears and big tigers.


    Although their lethality should not be that strong.


    After all, bugs, most of them give people a soft feeling.


    Except for those big beetles.


    He did not walk very fast, but shuttled through the jungle at a relatively uniform speed.


    The underground world also has soil.


    These vines and giant plant-type monsters all grow in the soil.


    but¡­


    Xu Xin squatted down and grabbed a handful of soil.


    The soil is dark red.


    [Completely polluted soil (ash): Soil infected by unknown forces has been completely eroded and is useless to survivors. ¡¿


    Sure enough.


    He just used his discerning ability to look around, and the soil here has no color at all.


    There is grey, useless soil all over the place.


    "Huh...?" Coco also brushed the dark red soil in his hand with his small paw.


    Xu Xin was slightly puzzled.


    By the way, where did these soils come from?


    underground¡­


    Shouldn''t there be soil?


    Isn''t soil something that only exists on the surface of the earth?


    Could it be that it was transported to the ground by someone?


    Shaking his head and not thinking about it anymore, Xu Xin stood up and continued to walk forward.


    It wasn''t all gray polluted soil around.


    There are also a lot of blue-level resources here.


    For example, any stone on the ground is blue-level.


    However, Xu Xin was too lazy to pick up these things. Li Wenxi has complained to him more than once, the by-product of mining, too many stones and so on.


    There are too many stones on it to be used up. He doesn''t waste time.


    The pace under his feet was a little faster, because he found that this road was much better than Xu Xin imagined.


    The giant beasts and large monsters around seemed to have little interest in him.


    Every five or six hundred meters away, there would be one or two giant beasts at least twenty or thirty meters tall.


    Although these giant beasts look extremely ferocious, they do not kill each other, and they all maintain a relatively long distance.


    Looking at it like this, they seem to have divided their own territory and do not violate each other, and they seem to be somewhat harmonious.


    The creatures in this underground world should have really formed a food web of their own.


    Alien humans like Xu Xin were not in their recipes at all, and they didn''t provoke them, so they basically didn''t care, and entering their territory was not considered a violation at all.


    It''s like a tiger wouldn''t feel a violation of a butterfly flying into its territory.


    I''m too weak, I don''t know if it''s delicious, and it''s not good enough to stick between my teeth, so I''m not interested.


    So, he felt, it didn''t matter if he didn''t wear the cloak of the hider.


    As long as he doesn''t run too fast to arouse the curiosity of the giant beast, there will be no problem.


    That''s the best way to go.


    Although he thought so, he still walked cautiously.


    After all, there are too many monsters in this underground world.


    If you are not sure which giant beast is more curious, you will have to shoot at him.


    For example, now, about 200 meters in front of him, there is a huge, heavy truck-sized rhino lying on the ground.


    It was lying on a pile of struggling mutant vines, its body was still, and it nibbled at these moving vines leisurely.


    The mutated vines that were not suppressed around them sent out various whipping and stabbing attacks on the giant rhinoceros, but the rhinoceros didn''t care at all.


    Because these attacks can''t do any damage to its thick leather like armor.


    Not even a trace left.


    After observing for a while, Xu Xin let out a light breath.


    Too strong, he can''t deal with this thing at all.


    Perhaps, Ma Hongwei''s new type of heavy crossbow, the delayed explosive heavy crossbow, can cause damage to this rhinoceros.


    Keep going.


    Ahead, there is more than just a huge rhino.


    Because, far away, he could hear the sound of trickling water coming from the front.


    The underground world also has rivers and lakes.


    Xu Xin took two steps, but was stopped by Coco''s "bang".


    Its little claws rested on his breastplate, and its little head shook uncontrollably: "Hey..."


    It seems that it is very dangerous over there, and Coco can feel it.


    Whether it is on the ground or underground, as long as it is a living thing, it cannot survive without water. Therefore, there are usually all kinds of creatures gathered around the river and lake.


    Including mighty beasts.


    There''s danger on the river, that''s for sure.


    but¡­


    "No way, Coco, we have to cross this river." Xu Xin looked forward, "This river is blocking our way."


    "Hey..." Coco whispered, expressing helplessness.


    Although there were thorns and vines in front of me, and I hadn''t seen the river yet, the sound of the trickling water, the sound of splashes in the water, and even the sound of something unknown jumping into the water, all came from the front.


    This front includes all directions ahead.


    That is to say, this river is right in front of them.


    Keep going.


    Because of the increase in hearing, even if he can no longer observe the surrounding situation through the map, he can still use his hearing to identify the location of the surrounding animals.


    Most of them are bugs and basically nothing to worry about.


    Along the way, not only giant beasts, but also these big bugs have no desire to attack him.


    Soon, he walked to a position only thirty or forty meters away from the river, and saw the river.


    "Hey!" Coco called out, expressing surprise.


    "...This is really..." Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    The river is very wide, at least fifty meters wide.


    Compared with the creek beside his tree house, it is much wider.


    The river water is not turbulent and the flow is steady.


    But from this point of view, there is nothing unusual.


    But the biggest anomaly is the color of the river water.


    The water flowing in the whole river, under the illumination of the white light in the air, showed a reddish color.


    Yes, this river is not an ordinary river!


    This should be a polluted river!


    It can be seen from the vegetation along the river.


    Xu Xin has been away for so long, most of them are ordinary, unmutated thorn vines, and the number of mutated vines is relatively small.


    But by this river, the vines are all mutant vines!


    The branches of these vines stood up and swayed in the air.


    It was this mutant vine that the giant rhino ate just now.


    Compared with the mutant vines on the ground, these vines by the river are not much thicker, that is, less than twenty centimeters in diameter, which is almost the same as the vines that Xu Xin encountered on the ground and were strengthened in special areas.


    Moreover, the blood patterns on their vines are not as bright as the special areas on the ground, but rather dark.


    These vines are probably the bottom of the food chain in this underground world, right?


    Equivalent to the grass on the ground.


    Although this underground world has unmutated vines, just like the vine bush where Xu Xin hid just now, it is a bunch of unmutated vines.


    But he didn''t seem to see other creatures eating those unmutated vines.


    Whether it is a giant beast, or those giant bugs, those animals that are vegetarians, basically eat these mutant vines.


    It feels like they need to use these mutant vines to supplement something, something that ordinary vines don''t have.


    Thinking of the madness of these underground creatures when the Silver King appeared, Xu Xin seemed to understand.


    "...Is it still mutant energy?" Xu Xin said to herself.


    These giant beasts really lack mutation energy.


    In their eyes, things without mutant energy are not worth seeing.


    Such as the current Xu Xin.


    There was another burst of joy in his heart.


    This is also thanks to Lou Feier and his bracelet, otherwise, he might not be as easy as he is now.


    I just hope that nothing happens to Lou Feier.


    Holding the halberd in his hand, he walked towards the group of vines.


    "Hey...!" Coco suddenly shouted, and at the same time, he stopped.


    He heard the clatter of something coming out of the water.


    Through the gaps in the vines, he saw a pitch-black beetle three meters in length, burrowing out of the river.


    As soon as it came out of the water, its body shone brightly, and the two black lacquer corners on its head also reflected a metal-like luster.


    Then, walk in his direction.


    ...This guy came after him? !


    It quickly approached the vine cluster.


    At this moment, the rhythmic vines swarmed and attacked this pure black beetle!


    However, at the lowest end of the food chain, it is impossible to turn over.


    Even if it''s just a relatively "normal" giant black beetle.


    The two horns on the beetle''s head did not move, and the mutated vines were thrown on it, as if it were thrown on the blade of a knife, and were directly cut into two pieces.


    And those thorny mutant vines can''t break the beetle''s defense at all.


    The pitch-black carapace is like an extremely powerful alloy, and these mutant vines are completely unable to leave traces on it.


    "very pitiful¡­"


    "Hey..."


    These mutated vines, who are on the ground and act as killers of survivors in dangerous areas, are so humble in this underground world.


    No one can beat this.


    The vine group still wanted to fight with the beetle, and countless vines entangled in the pitch-black beetle, trying to tie it up.


    But the beetle immediately spread its wings and flew!


    Xu Xin''s eyes widened.


    This beetle has wings! I don''t see it at all!


    Under the high-frequency vibration, the surrounding vines were shattered into powder!


    At the riverside, an entrance of about four meters has also been cleared.


    The other vines did not dare to continue attacking the beetles, they all silently retreated and continued to swing.


    The beetle slowly fell to the ground, put away its wings, changed back to its original appearance, and walked towards Xu Xin and Coco again.


    "Hey..." Coco shrank in Xu Xin''s arms.


    Xu Xin took out his halberd and held it tightly in his hand, standing still.


    Once the beetle shoots, he might as well fight back directly.


    However, he did not intend to take the initiative to attack.


    After all, there are many dangers here, and it is really impatient to find enemies for yourself.


    And bugs generally live in groups, if killing one leads to a bunch, then he is really cool.


    Is this guy really coming for him?


    Why did it come out of the river?


    But things didn''t seem to be what he imagined.


    The jet-black beetle with a body length of at least three meters passed him by.


    Just passing by, the pitch-black beetle tilted its head and glanced at him, and its mouthparts opened and closed slightly.


    The wings vibrated slightly and made a somewhat clear sound.


    Then, the giant beetle ignored Xu Xin, turned his head and crawled away.


    "...Huh?" Coco looked at the back of the giant beetle, tilted his little head, and there was some doubts in the cry.


    Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    This giant beetle is too easy to deal with the vine group, UU read www.uukanshu. The real strength of com is probably very strong.


    If he fights alone, he won''t be cowardly, but with so many monsters around, it''s better not to fight.


    So, this big beetle just came to the river to drink water?


    "Hey!" Coco pushed Xu Xin, pointed to the big beetle that had just left, and then gestured with two small claws, "Hey!"


    Xu Xin was stunned for a moment, then Tong Kong shrank.


    He turned back to look at the pitch-black giant beetle.


    But in just a few seconds, the beetle was gone.


    "...You mean that the beetle made a noise just now to tell us... not to enter the river, otherwise there will be danger?"


    "Hey!"


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 432 The Dark Giant Beetle is free to read. https://

 Chapter 433： weird river

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Coco''s affirmation made Xu Xin take a deep breath.


    He looked back again and looked for it carefully, but still did not find the giant beetle.


    "You can''t hear it wrong, right?" He rubbed Coco''s little head.


    "Hey!" Coco called out in dissatisfaction, indicating that he couldn''t have heard it wrong.


    This is really... outrageous.


    Why did the giant beetle get out of the river and remind him that the river is dangerous?


    This is too weird.


    and many more.


    He carefully recalled the appearance of the giant beetle.


    "Huh? The body of the giant beetle... It seems that there are no blood lines?" Xu Xin frowned and recalled.


    Is there no blood pattern, or is it too dark to see the blood pattern?


    "Hey!" Hearing Xu Xin muttering to himself, Coco also called out and nodded his head.


    "Didn''t you see the blood streak?"


    Xu Xin glanced behind him again.


    No blood, giant bug.


    Is it only the blood of giant beasts?


    There are only giant beast bloodlines, and he has only seen three creatures with powerful giant beast bloodlines.


    One is the giant boa in his lake.


    One is the giant crocodile at the bottom of the creek that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    The last one is the giant pangolin, the father of the two little pangolins in the family.


    It has these.


    Among them, although the giant anaconda in the heart of the lake showed a red dot in the area, and seemed to be quite hostile to him, every time it surfaced, it would stare at him for a long time, but it did not hurt him.


    The only time he hurt someone was when he attacked Ma Hongwei, who had become a mutant.


    Not to mention the giant crocodile at the bottom of the stream, it doesn''t even show a red dot on the map, it is a completely neutral unit, and it has helped him a lot.


    It just disappeared after the rainy season.


    And the giant pangolin, although there is no mutant bloodline, is mixed with a group of mutant pangolins, and also gave birth to two children with the pangolin love concubine he subdued. It only has the bloodline of giant beasts, but there is no blood pattern mutation.


    The three can be said to be different from each other, and the only thing in common is that these giant beasts with no blood pattern mutation have not caused any damage to him so far.


    Could the nature of this giant pitch-black beetle be the same as them?


    Or, like the giant crocodile at the bottom of the creek, can they be friends?


    ¡­If only the map could be used underground too, so he would know whether the beetle was friend or foe.


    Forget it, it''s gone now anyway, so let''s move on.


    He passed a passage opened by the wings of the giant beetle among the mutant vines and walked to the river.


    The surrounding mutant vines are still very different from the mutant vines on the ground.


    If it was the mutant vines on the ground, they would attack Xu Xin like crazy.


    But these mutant vines in front of them really have no desire to attack Xu Xin and Coco.


    The state has not changed in the slightest, just like water plants, swaying slightly.


    He walked to the river with ease.


    The river is very wide, more than fifty meters.


    He looked down the river and both sides of the source.


    Downstream stretches far and wide, with no end in sight.


    The giant rhino was just three or four hundred meters away from Xu Xin in the lower reaches of the river.


    It was already full at this time, and it was lying by the river drinking water.


    And the source of the river is also so far away that there is no end in sight.


    That is to say, if he wants to get to his destination, to the thick bunch of vines that go straight into the ground, he has to cross the river.


    In his backpack, the boa scale armor is still placed inside.


    Putting on this suit, swimming is no problem.


    However, in this river...


    Surely not very safe, right?


    Moreover, Xu Xin was also very concerned about what the pitch-black giant beetle said to them just now.


    There is danger in the river, do not enter it.


    What danger is there in the river?


    Xu Xin looked into the river through the water.


    Although the water was a little red, it was really clear.


    crystal clear.


    The bottom of the lake is also covered with smooth pebbles washed by the current, and they are all blue.


    What surprised Xu Xin was that there were no creatures at all in the lake.


    Not to mention the giant big fish he imagined, not even a small fish or shrimp.


    Just a clear, slightly reddish river.


    Inside, no living creatures?


    Didn''t that giant beetle just come out of it?


    He observed again and determined that there were no fish or shrimp in the lake at all.


    Since there are no living things, where is the danger?


    water?


    Is the water toxic?


    Shouldn''t it be poisonous...?


    He turned his head and glanced at the rhinos downstream.


    The rhino had finished drinking water by the river, and fell asleep there.


    From so far away, Xu Xin could hear its snoring.


    The surrounding mutant vines are still attacking it, but it seems that it can only tickle the rhino.


    On the contrary, when the rhino kicked its foot, another piece of vines died.


    At least this rhino seems to be fine.


    "Coco, is there any danger in this lake?" Xu Xin asked Coco in his arms.


    "Huh...?" Coco tilted his little head.


    It seems that Coco doesn''t know either.


    No way, he squatted down, reached out and touched the red lake water slightly.


    [Contaminated water (ash): water source infected by unknown forces is not a good material for survivors. Drinking it will cause irreversible damage and changes to the body. It is best not to drink it until you die of thirst. . ¡¿


    Xu Xin opened his eyes slightly.


    This lake water is different from contaminated meat.


    The introduction of contaminated meat clearly told him that it was highly poisonous, and the survivors would die after eating it.


    But this water is telling him that it is not a good material, and that it is drinkable, but it will cause irreversible damage.


    As for what this irreversible damage change is, it is more obvious.


    Mutations.


    He held up a puff of water.


    The water is very cold and has a fragrant fragrance.


    When the red mist is very thin, this is the smell.


    "Hey!" Coco''s exclamation interrupted Xu Xin''s thinking, "Hey!"


    At this time, a sense of crisis came from behind!


    Xu Xin immediately threw off the water in his hand, picked up the halberd, and swept across behind him!


    "Card!"


    He hadn''t seen anything yet, but the feeling of being hit by something was already on his hand.


    [Kill the Blood Veined Vines to get points: 50 points! ¡¿


    [Kill the blood thorn vine, get points: 60 points! ¡¿


    It''s a mutant vine!


    The mutant vines behind him suddenly attacked him!


    what happened? !


    Before I could think about it, I avoided the attack of the vines and waved the halberd to resist the attack of the vines!


    As long as the surrounding vines can reach his position, they will continuously attack him!


    Fortunately, the vitality continuously poured into his body along the halberd, so that he did not feel tired, but became more and more brave.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped to his feet in order not to hinder his attack, "Hey!"


    What''s wrong?


    Following the direction Coco pointed, Xu Xin looked over.


    This is¡­


    He saw that there were dozens of insect swarms gathered there, and all the insects were watching her position, which meant they were attacking him!


    what happened? !


    Why did the vines and the insect swarm suddenly attack him!


    How is this going!


    What did he just do?


    Around, the vines that could get close to him were basically cut off by him. He cut off a vine again, looked at the assembled swarm, took a step back, and his eyes were solemn.


    The bodies of these insects are often three or four meters in length.


    One or two is okay to say, a group of bugs...


    He can''t handle it at all!


    At such a time, he really envied Wen Guixin''s ability!


    How to do? !


    Jump into the water?


    No, you can''t jump in the water!


    What did he just do to cause these bugs and vines to attack?


    He held up the water in his hand!


    That''s right, after he touched the water and held it up, these vines and swarms were about to attack!


    After he touched the water, he immediately became a target!


    Then he jumped down and got water all over his body, wouldn''t it be even more finished!


    How to do?


    Definitely not right!


    What should I do?


    Coco had already crawled into his arms again, shivering a little.


    correct!


    Jumping power increase!


    He can jump directly to the opposite side by increasing his bouncing power!


    Although his watch has no signal and cannot contact other people, it can be turned on and can be selected to increase!


    He quickly glanced back at the river behind him.


    A width of more than 50 meters.


    ...too wide!


    no!


    It''s not that he can''t jump at 50 meters, but he has to run!


    There are vines all around, and there are swarms of insects behind him. Where can I get him to run?


    At this time, in the swarm, a sharp insect call came out, and a group of bugs the size of a car rushed towards him!


    Xu Xintong shrank, clenched the halberd, and with the other hand took out the dark energy core from the backpack.


    This energy core will have a driving effect on the blood-marked mutant creatures.


    However, the surrounding insects and vines have very little bloodline variation, but instead have a thick bloodline of giant beasts, and the energy core fragments may have little effect!


    Fortunately, the moment he took out the core, the surrounding swarms paused.


    Then, continue to climb towards him.


    But this time, they slowed down, slowly surrounded him, and then confronted each other.


    Are you really going to face it?


    Xu Xin did not dare to release Yin Wang and Mimi.


    He was afraid of attracting the resting rhino several hundred meters away.


    He can still fight for the bug, if he attracts the rhino, he will be reincarnated on the spot!


    Just as his head was spinning rapidly, calculating whether his current ability could directly jump over the river, a worm scream suddenly came from the back of the swarm.


    Different from the previous worm call that launched the charge, it was not the same worm''s cry.


    Moreover, UU reading www.uukanshu. com sounds familiar.


    "Hey!" Coco called out, sticking out his little head.


    what!


    It was the cry of the pitch-black giant beetle just now!


    After this cry sounded, an astonishing scene happened.


    After hearing the cry of the pitch-black giant beetle, the surrounding insect swarms slowly took a few steps back, then turned their heads and scattered!


    In less than ten seconds, the swarm in front of him completely disappeared.


    Only the mutant vines that were trampled by the attack were left.


    "...What''s the situation?"


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head and said he didn''t understand.


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 433 Weird River Free Read. https://

 Chapter 434： Demons dance! (4,800 characters large

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    The swarm completely receded in ten seconds.


    There is an empty space around.


    Because even the mutant vines by the river have been trampled by the insect swarm.


    "Hey!" Coco shouted, indicating that there was no danger around, then jumped out of Xu Xin''s arms and ran to the river.


    "Don''t touch that river... Hey!"


    Before Xu Xin finished speaking, she saw Coco stretch out her little paw and paddle.


    He hurried over and caught Coco, away from the lake: "What are you doing?! Do you still want us to be besieged!"


    "Huh...?" Coco flicked the water on his small paws and looked at Xu Xin innocently.


    He looked around and made sure that other creatures were not surrounded, he breathed a sigh of relief, and flicked Coco''s little head lightly: "You little guy, do you know something?"


    Cocoa generally doesn''t do such dangerous things.


    "Hey!" Coco pointed to the bottom of the river and waved his little paw again.


    "There is something at the bottom of the river?" Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head, "Hey!"


    There are treasures at the bottom of the river.


    Xu Xin looked towards the bottom of the river, but couldn''t see anything.


    The bottom of the river was blue, but they were all blue-level pebbles, nothing to be concerned about.


    Maybe, there will be something under this piece of cobblestone, but this is not something Xu Xin wants to consider.


    Because it is impossible for him to touch this river again.


    He didn''t want to repeat the scene just now.


    "So, are you going to go down and bring it up for me?" Xu Xin teased while rubbing the little guy''s head.


    "Hey..." Coco shook his head.


    It doesn''t know much about water, and diving is even more impossible.


    Xu Xin looked across the river.


    For the time being, don''t think about what''s at the bottom of the river. The goal now is to hurry up to that vine bunch, maybe, and join everyone!


    He had already thought of the method of crossing the river without touching the water.


    Jumping power increase.


    Besides, he has no other way to pass without touching the water.


    However, before that...


    Xu Xin first made two wooden buckets and came out, carefully filled half of them with water, taking great care not to touch her body with the water.


    Then he looked back and made sure that there was no problem, and immediately made more buckets, filled a dozen buckets and put them into the bracelet.


    It is better to keep some of this polluted water, I always feel that it will be of great use in the future.


    After doing this, Xu Xin stopped wasting time, opened the watch directly, and chose the bouncing force increase.


    The power was transmitted to his legs, and he once again had the ability to jump dozens of meters high.


    The mutant vines around him had all been eliminated, and he stepped back, twenty meters away from the river bank.


    "Huh? Huh!" Coco shouted suddenly, pointing to the location of the dead vine.


    I saw the broken pieces of vines shaking slightly.


    Um?


    Can they be resurrected?


    wrong!


    It is the vines below that are reborn!


    He has already seen that from under these vine fragments, the small pointed heads are thinking of bamboo shoots after the rain, drilling out.


    The growth rate is very fast, and in just a few seconds, it has already drilled out about several centimeters.


    Move before they grow back, or they will be stuck in the river and won''t be able to run.


    "Coco, it''s time for us to go!" Xu Xin put Coco on his shoulder, "Hurry up!"


    "Hey!" Coco already knew what Xu Xin was going to do, "Hey...Hey!"


    At this time, Xu Xin had already started quickly, accelerated to the river, stepped down, and jumped up!


    Jumped directly to an altitude of tens of meters!


    Leap to the top of this polluted river!


    "Hey!" Coco''s four claws gripped his shoulder tightly, and his two small eyes stared wide.


    And Xu Xin, who was 20 to 30 meters high, could see the world more clearly at this time.


    Going forward and breaking the road for seven or eight kilometers, there is no river, and he can walk directly.


    "boom!"


    He landed on the other side of the river.


    Looking at the position under her feet, Xu Xin broke out in cold sweat.


    He is now standing less than a meter away from the river.


    Just right.


    Anything short, and he''d probably fall into the water.


    The other side of the river is also full of mutated vines that are swinging.


    This river breeds this group of vines, and this group of vines is like the protective layer of the river.


    Even if they can''t beat anyone, they can only become the bottom of the food chain, constantly being eaten, and then constantly regenerating.


    When Xu Xin landed with a "bang", they collectively trembled slightly, and the tips of the vines all turned in his direction, as if they were looking at him with their eyes.


    Fortunately, they just turned their heads to "look" and resumed their swinging appearance.


    A few hundred meters away, the giant rhino seemed to be awakened by Xu Xin''s sound and vibration. The huge head twisted slightly, glanced here, and closed his eyes again.


    It seems that they really have no interest in Xu Xin and Coco.


    The premise is that Xu Xin did not touch the river.


    The road ahead was completely blocked by these vines, but for the current Xu Xin, it was no problem.


    He kicked his feet, and the whole person bounced again and jumped into the air.


    "Hey!" This time Coco was not prepared and was taken aback.


    "Clap."


    Easily jump over the mutant vine wall of only a few meters, and easily land.


    Behind him, the group of vines did not respond.


    In front of him, a few more bugs were lying on the ground, and some were too lazy to move.


    Seeing Xu Xin appearing, they just turned their heads and didn''t move.


    Keep going.


    Towards the front, the sky-reaching bunch of vines moved forward.


    This time, Xu Xin was no longer so careful.


    He also knew that the other creatures here had no desire to attack him at all, so they gradually became bolder.


    speed up.


    Of course, be careful. He avoided the location of the creatures that sounded very loud through the super hearing of the hearing augmentation, and moved forward quickly.


    The scenery of the underground world has not changed significantly in these few kilometers.


    There are still vines, giant beasts, and giant insects everywhere.


    And as a human being, he is like a little ant walking in the grass.


    Coco called out from time to time, warning Xu Xin not to go anywhere, and to avoid where to go.


    Xu Xin also believes in Coco very much and detours every time.


    In this way, apart from being suddenly attacked by a bug, and Xu Xin was forced to fight back and kill it, there were no other incidents, and it went very smoothly.


    It is worth mentioning that the bug he killed was the giant Malu he had seen hiding in the vines before.


    The points obtained by killing them are 120 points, which is already the points of the intermediate mutant creatures, even much higher than the ordinary intermediate mutant creatures.


    But they are not even as strong as low-level mutant creatures.


    After thinking about it, Xu Xin also understood.


    Judging from the blood lines on the Malu, it is basically impossible for it to be a mid-level mutant creature. The points obtained by killing it are so high, it should be because it has the bloodline of a giant beast.


    But it is just a crawling Malu after all. Although it looks a little scary, its combat power is very low, so it is useless even if it grows to three meters long.


    Its body is indeed relatively hard, but Xu Xin''s halberd is indeed a purple-grade steel weapon, much sharper than its worm shell.


    Therefore, the bug still easily died under Xu Xin''s halberd.


    And now, he was looking at the bunch of vines that were already very close to him, and narrowed his eyes.


    His landing spot was ten kilometers away from the central vine bunch, and now, he has been walking fast for more than an hour.


    Although the thorny vines and the danger of avoiding the giant beasts took him a lot of time, now he is only less than two kilometers away from the vine bundle.


    Here, there is a big difference from where he landed before.


    First, the closer you are to the vine bunch, the brighter the surrounding brightness.


    If it was said that the area around the landing site was the brightness of a rainy day in the early morning, now it is the brightness of a normal daytime.


    Above the head, the gap that was thousands of meters above the ground was still emitting light steadily, illuminating this area.


    Secondly, the density of giant beasts here is much denser than before.


    Before, there was a giant beast every half a kilometer, and each giant beast was very quiet and would not invade each other.


    But here, the behemoth is not so honest.


    The giant beasts here seem to have no territory at all.


    About three or four hundred meters in front of him, a giant antelope was confronting a savage bull. Both beasts were over twenty meters tall, and both had hideous horns.


    About 500 meters in front of him, two giant pythons were fighting and tearing, blood scales flying.


    From such a distance, Xu Xin could see the scattered blood and scales.


    Um¡­


    Those scales are purple...


    The size of these two giant pythons does not seem to be stronger than the previous Huxin Giant Anaconda, but the material on their bodies is actually purple!


    When passing by, see if you can pick up a little trash.


    And in front of him, it was about four or five hundred meters away. A giant bear and a giant tiger had just finished their battle.


    Looking further afield, there are such giant beasts fighting everywhere.


    But just like the two bears and tigers, although they are fighting, they are not fighting for their lives.


    What is this doing?


    "Huh...?"


    Coco suddenly let out a suspicious cry, looked in a direction to the right, and tilted his little head.


    "What''s wrong, Coco, have you found anything?" Xu Xin asked immediately.


    "Hey..." Coco retracted his gaze, shook his little head, and stayed still in Xu Xin''s arms.


    All right.


    Then move on.


    Just get around those fighting behemoths.


    Although he hasn''t used it much, the hider''s cloak he wears still gives him a great sense of security.


    If something goes wrong, just stay put.


    Ahead, the two giant pythons had already ended their battle, crawling away from each other.


    And their battle also caused the vines in a large area in front to fall into pieces, forming a very easy to traverse flat land.


    Xu Xin ran quickly through the cleared area.


    But this time, the surrounding beasts don''t seem to be so easy to deal with.


    Perhaps it was also because his speed was a bit fast, like a little mouse crawling under the feet of a person, immediately attracting the attention of the giant beasts who were fighting around him.


    The pair of giant beasts stopped attacking after noticing Xu Xin who was running, and stared straight in his direction with blood-red eyes.


    "Hey!" Coco noticed the changes in the surrounding giant beasts before Xu Xin, and grabbed Xu Xin''s steel armor in panic.


    Seeing the eyes of the giant beasts around him, Xu Xin was also shocked, the speed gradually slowed down, and finally stopped.


    These giant beasts are only a few hundred meters away from him.


    They are often 20 to 30 meters high, and hundreds of meters are like tens or even tens of meters for humans. If you want to get close, it only takes a few seconds!


    Damn, why are these giant beasts suddenly attracted to him?


    Can you respect the battle!


    What does it mean when it stops suddenly!


    He thought that these giant beasts would not notice his actions at all when they were fighting, but he didn''t expect to directly attract the attention of all the giant beasts around him?


    "Bang! Bang!"


    "Shasha...Kaka..."


    Around him, giant beasts from all directions came towards him.


    Whether walking on feet or crawling, they all gathered in his direction.


    Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped.


    This is too scary!


    "Hey! Woe!


    "Cocoa gestured anxiously with her little paws.


    Its meaning is clear.


    It is to let Xu Xin escape quickly!


    That''s right, this time he has to escape!


    If there is only one giant beast, it is good to say that with so many giant beasts, even if the cloak of the hider is effective and not discovered by them, they can trample themselves to death with one foot unconsciously!


    But if it is avoided, the cloak of the hider will fail directly, then he will be discovered by the giant beast near Chichi, and it will be even more difficult to escape!


    No, you have to find a way to leave!


    How to do?


    Call out the silver king?


    But the silver king is even more of a living target, and there are giant beasts like tigers among the giant beasts around. He doesn''t think that the silver king can escape the explosive pursuit of the giant tiger!


    They are not only fast, but also take ten steps ahead of you, how to run!


    Then run by yourself?


    Wouldn''t that make it more difficult to run!


    Beads of sweat rolled down from her forehead, Xu Xin felt that she had been very embarrassed since she entered this underground world.


    correct!


    Polluted water!


    There is also polluted water in his backpack!


    When he touches the polluted water, it will attract the attack of the surrounding mutant creatures. What about other creatures?


    He thought about the situation at that time.


    The pitch-black giant beetle that emerged from the polluted river was fiercely attacked by the vines, and the giant rhino, which was drinking by the river, was also constantly attacked by the vines.


    He suddenly recalled a somewhat contradictory fact.


    Apart from these two guys, there seems to be no other mutant creatures drinking water by the river.


    There are no living things in the river.


    Why?


    Could it be that ordinary underground creatures cannot drink the water in the river?


    Because if they are contaminated with river water, they will be attacked in groups?


    Probably!


    He immediately looked around, and in the front right about a dozen meters, he saw a big worm lying on the ground, some lazily.


    A giant caterpillar with green body and dense bristles.


    Just you!


    Xu Xin immediately kicked his feet, and jumped out diagonally forward, reaching the giant caterpillar in two steps.


    Then he touched the backpack and threw a bucket of polluted water directly on the caterpillar!


    Before the caterpillar could react, he didn''t want the bucket, and rushed towards the sturdy bunch of vines that were only over a kilometer away from him!


    At the moment when he poured out the polluted water and ejected more than ten meters with his foot, the surroundings were quiet for a second.


    What followed was beast roars from all directions!


    And right in front of Xu Xin, there is also a huge, dinosaur-like creature, rushing towards him!


    Incredibly fast!


    Damn it!


    Xu Xintong''s hole shrank, and with a hard kick to the side, the whole person quickly jumped to the side!


    Kankan avoided the impact of this dinosaur!


    He rolled on the ground with Coco in his arms, and then rushed forward for a few hundred meters before looking back.


    When he was just running wildly, he heard the sound of countless beasts roaring and fighting behind him. When he looked back, it was even more shocking!


    The caterpillar that had been splashed with water by him had now become meat sauce all over the place.


    And the surrounding giant beasts, because they collided, began to fight frantically!


    The scene is extremely chaotic!


    With sharp fangs, terrifying claws, twisted and powerful horns, and blood-red mouths, the giant beasts do everything they can, and they fight together in a frenzy!


    Xu Xin even saw scales and giant teeth splashing around!


    All exude a purple light!


    However, he didn''t care about going back to pick up those things, he turned his head and rushed towards the sturdy bunch of vines!


    Smoothly put the scales left by the two pythons on the ground when they fought into the backpack. UU reading


    I didn''t have time to read the introduction, and ran all the way!


    "Hey! Woohoo!"


    When he was only two or three hundred meters away from the vine bunch, Coco cried out anxiously.


    He took another two steps forward, stopped slowly, and gasped for breath.


    He raised his head, glanced back, made sure that no giant beast was following him, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Then, he turned around and looked at the sturdy bunch of vines near Chi Chi.


    This vine bundle, which was inserted straight into the ground, was incomparably thick, and consisted of countless vines about twenty centimeters in thickness intertwined, was clearly presented in front of his eyes!


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 434: The Demons Dance! (4800-character chapter, happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone!) Free reading. https://

 Chapter 435： bunch of vines

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Before ten kilometers away, he couldn''t feel how thick this vine bundle was.


    But looking at it so closely now, the vine is actually close to a hundred meters in thickness!


    Spectacular!


    However, the vine bundles are not all hundreds of meters thick from top to bottom.


    He looked up to the sky.


    Directly above, is the gap in the sky that emits a bright light.


    The part of the bunch of vines that came out of the gap was not as thick as the part in front of him.


    The upper half of the entire vine bundle is still relatively thin, only about a dozen meters in diameter.


    But at a position of two or three hundred meters close to the ground, the vine bundles are like opening branches and loose leaves, gradually thickening, forming a half-open umbrella shape, inserting into the ground directly below, about a hundred meters in diameter. The circular area is enveloped.


    On the map, his current position is also under the snow-capped mountain formation.


    It has been confirmed that the bright gap on the top of his head is actually below the snow-capped mountain formation.


    It seemed that his choice of making the long journey here was not wrong.


    This sturdy bunch of vines must have something to do with the way back to the ground.


    He came down from the position above his head, and if he wanted to go back, he naturally had to go back from there.


    At this time, his position was still hundreds of meters away from the thick vine bundle. Looking around, he couldn''t see anything worth noting on the vine bundle.


    He raised his foot and walked towards the vine bunch with a diameter of 100 meters.


    "Hey!" Coco pushed his breastplate in his arms and stopped him.


    "What''s wrong, Coco?" Xu Xin asked with some doubts.


    "Hey..." Coco looked at the bunch of vines, and jumped out of Xu Xin''s arms with a calf, stepped on the ground, and then looked back at him, "Hey!"


    Coco''s meaning is obvious, to let him follow it.


    Could it be that there is still danger within the range of more than 100 meters ahead?


    However, it''s kind of weird.


    On the part of the road he just walked, there are powerful giant beasts at intervals, and there are giant insects everywhere, and many of them can be seen at a glance.


    But here, in front of me, in this area near the vine bundle, there are no giant beasts and bugs.


    Not to mention giant beasts and bugs, not even vines,


    Empty!


    Flat ground!


    Perhaps it is because of the danger that other creatures will not come here.


    Or, the creatures that have come have disappeared.


    "Coco, let''s not go in first, let''s go around first." Xu Xin decided to go around in a relatively safe place on the periphery to see what''s special about this vine bundle.


    The vine bundles with a thickness of 100 meters are only half the diameter smaller than that of Kyoho, so they must be observed first.


    "Hey!" Coco nodded and crawled back into his arms.


    Walking around the vine bundle, Xu Xin looked in the direction of the other five vine bundles while observing.


    The end points of the remaining five vine bundles that are sloping downwards are the resting places of the others.


    Will he be the first to arrive?


    It stands to reason that Zhao Xiaochuan and Wen Guixin should be stronger than him in this regard.


    Zhao Xiaochuan can directly keep himself in a state of concealment, just walk over directly, and no monster can find him anyway.


    Wen Guixin has the ability to control the herd, and her physical ability is also very strong. As long as she avoids giant beasts that have no interest in them, she can even find a few bugs to help bring her here.


    Ji Chaoyang and Wang Lei are similar to him and have no ability in this regard.


    The worst one should be Lou Feier. Her situation should be similar to that of the Silver King. Once exposed, it is likely to attract a large number of giant beasts to surround her.


    Fortunately, although she could not be contacted, her name was still bright on the watch.


    It''s good to be alive, and it means that she still has a way.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin stopped.


    Because, he saw a narrow gap in the vine bundle.


    A narrow gap that only one person can pass through.


    He had already turned around half a circle, and almost all the vines were just tangled and tangled together, not to mention the gaps that people could pass through, and there were no gaps that could possibly pass through.


    Except for the gap in front of me.


    Although people can only enter sideways, it is also an entrance!


    He didn''t enter in a hurry, but completed the circle around the vine bundle, and after confirming that the entire thick vine bundle only had this gap, he returned to the position where he saw the gap.


    "Coco, lead the way, take me into that gap." Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s ear and said.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped out of his arms, stepped on the ground, looked back at Xu Xin, and walked forward cautiously.


    Are you so careful?


    What danger is there in this area?


    Looking at Coco, it seems like he is detecting mines.


    There won''t be any landmines, right?


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin immediately followed behind Coco.


    Where Coco stepped, he stepped too.


    Coco walked a dozen meters forward, stood up, and turned his head.


    "Hey!"


    It screamed, no longer walked straight forward, but bypassed the area in front, took two steps to the right, and then looked back at Xu Xin, "Hey!"


    Meaning let him follow it.


    It really feels like a minesweeper.


    "Coco, is there something in front of this?" Xu Xin followed behind Coco and asked curiously.


    "Huh...?" Coco shook his head as he walked, expressing that he didn''t know.


    Well, it might just sense the danger.


    Xu Xin resisted the urge to take something out of her backpack and threw it to the front to explore, and continued walking behind Coco.


    Still don''t die.


    Coco drew an arc on the ground, bypassed a large area within ten meters, and then continued to walk towards the vine bundle.


    This time, it didn''t go around anymore, and walked straight over with Xu Xin, to the gap where people could enter sideways.


    "Hey!" Coco climbed down his legs and onto his shoulders again.


    Xu Xin looked into the gap.


    There are some narrow passages inside, but because the vines are messy, the passages have become twisty and twisted, and you can only see the road of about five or six meters, and you can''t see it any further.


    "Is there no danger inside?" Xu Xin asked Keke.


    Coco also leaned his little head on his shoulder to look inside, and when he heard his question, he immediately shook his little head: "Hey."


    It means, can''t feel it.


    Xu Xin nodded.


    With his hearing enhancement, he couldn''t hear any sound in the gap or in the vine bundle.


    It was very quiet inside, as if nothing was there.


    Raised his head and looked at the sky, the light here was slightly dazzling.


    Turning his head and looking at the surroundings again, he made sure that no giant beast was approaching, and he didn''t see his companions. He sighed and decided to enter.


    Into this incomparably thick bunch of vines.


    Without wasting any more time, he immediately stepped sideways into the gap.


    The gap was so narrow that Xu Xin could only walk against the vine wall.


    Fortunately, the walls are composed of smooth and ordinary vines, not mutant vines, and there are no barbs, which is a lot easier.


    "Hey!" It can be seen that Xu Xin chose to enter, and immediately jumped off his shoulders and walked in front of him.


    Just like in the dungeon labyrinth before, its small body can move forward at will in this narrow gap.


    "Coco, be careful."


    "Hey!"


    Coco responded with a sound, then rushed to the front and disappeared.


    Xu Xin now has strong hearing and can hear its position, so he is not worried that it will have a problem.


    Moreover, this little guy has a much stronger sense of crisis than him.


    He groped his way forward.


    The surrounding vines are all ordinary vines, which are very smooth to the touch, and they are still warm, which makes him a little surprised.


    This vine is still hot!


    "Hey!"


    At this time, Coco''s cry came from the front, and Xu Xin quickened his pace.


    "This is¡­"


    What he saw was very different from what he imagined.


    Before he came in, he thought there would be a lot of space in the bunch of vines, but now...


    He seems to be in the very middle of this bunch of vines, but here...


    It was just a very small, narrow place.


    Probably only, two square meters?


    That''s right, a space of only two square meters.


    Looking up, the height is very high, and I don''t know how many meters it has been going up.


    Here, what appears to be a hollow center of this bunch of vines.


    It occurred to him that the bunches of vines were hollow, but this hollow¡­


    It''s too thin!


    "Hey!" Ke Ke scratched the ground here with his little claws and looked up at Xu Xin.


    "...You asked me to dig up here?" Xu Xin raised her eyebrows.


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head.


    Did you dig it out...


    He thought that if he wanted to explore the inside of this vine bundle, he might even climb up, but he didn''t expect that he would still have to dig down?


    Obviously already in the underground world, do you want to continue...


    But he still believed in Coco, and there were vine walls all around, and there was nothing else to do except dig down.


    Xu Xin took out the steel shovel and digged against the ground.


    Then¡­


    "Chong!"


    Before digging twice, he heard the sound of the steel shovel colliding with the metal.


    Metal door again?


    Without a word, Xu Xin removed the thin layer of red-colored contaminated soil.


    Under the soil layer, buried a metal platform.


    That''s right, it''s not a door with a handle, but a smooth metal surface less than a square meter.


    He dug around again, and there was dirt all around.


    By the way, this smooth metal plane looks familiar...


    He crouched down and reached out to touch the metal surface.


    [Survivor Gravity Trap: Survivors stand on it to trigger the trap. ¡¿


    Good guy, it really is a gravity mechanism!


    However, the introduction did not say what this agency would trigger.


    Xu Xin picked up Coco, hesitated for a while, but stepped on it anyway.


    "Card!"


    There was a crisp sound at the foot, and then the mechanism under the foot began to sink slowly.


    Then, the rate of descent suddenly accelerated!


    Xu Xin''s expression changed, and just as he was about to jump up and down, UU read www. The result of uukanshu.com was a "bang", and the organ had stopped.


    And he has already fallen below the ground of the underground world!


    He raised his head and glanced at it, and the distance where the mechanism fell was not far, only about five meters.


    This tells him that he can jump on it at will now.


    Taking a sigh of relief, Xu Xin began to look in front of her.


    In front of you is a channel.


    A metal, boxy passageway that is about three meters high and wide.


    And on both sides of the passage, unexpectedly¡­


    It''s an iron fence door one by one!


    Yes, it looks like a prison corridor!


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 435 Free reading in the vine bunch. https://

 Chapter 436： Why are you here?

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Because of the sudden sinking, Coco hugged Xu Xin''s calf tightly in fear.


    At this time, seeing the scene in front of him, he let out a "àÓ" and wanted to run into the depths of the corridor.


    Then he was carried by Xu Xin by the back of his neck and carried on his shoulders.


    "Don''t run around, it''s very dangerous here!" Xu Xin warned.


    Yes, it''s dangerous here.


    Because these cells, or cages, are not empty.


    Behind every metal fence, there are a pair of blood-red eyes.


    Every cage holds an underground creature!


    Xu Xin glanced back.


    Where he is now is not in the passage of this prison, but in the middle.


    Because behind him, there is also such a passage corridor, and on the left and right sides, there are still countless prison cells.


    and¡­


    The railings of these cages, one by one, all exude a purple light? !


    The railings of these cages are all made of purple-grade materials!


    outrageous...


    He wanted to touch the railing to see what the cage was all about, but couldn''t.


    Because, after the sound of his coming down, the underground mutant creatures in these cages have already begun to agitate.


    It was fine at first, but there were some noises from the surrounding cages.


    But these sounds are contagious, but within a dozen seconds, the mutant creatures in the cages of the entire corridor were affected by the neighbors, and all became a little restless.


    The sound of hitting the cage, the sound of gnawing on the railings, the sound of scratching the walls and the ground...


    At the same time, it was accompanied by the roars of different creatures.


    Most are bugs.


    In this case, if he dared to approach the cage and touch the cage railings, the mutant creatures in the cage that were already close to madness would definitely pounce on him.


    Forget it.


    Moreover, in this narrow space, these sounds burst out within ten seconds, causing Xu Xin, who now has hearing enhancement, to frown.


    In particular, the chirping of some insects is particularly harsh in the outside world, and it is even more deafening in this narrow underground.


    "very noisy¡­"


    He rubbed his temples in distress, shook his head, chose a direction, and walked forward.


    Because the cages on both sides of the passage are only about four meters high, most of the cages are giant insects.


    After all, in this underground world, what can be imprisoned in a cage of this size is a bug.


    Other creatures are often more than ten meters high, or even twenty or thirty meters high. How can such a small cage fit in.


    However, when he walked about forty or fifty meters, he knew he was wrong.


    This road is not smooth.


    Rather, it slopes downward.


    The point where he just came down is the highest point of the underground prison in this underground world.


    The ceiling of the underground prison did not have any tendency to lower, but the road under his feet began to **** more and more.


    When I got here, the road under my feet had already shown a thirty-degree downhill.


    And the surrounding cages are naturally getting bigger and bigger.


    This made the underground creatures in the cages begin to change, no longer all bugs, and more and more species.


    "Hey!"


    Coco couldn''t help but jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    Every time it reaches a cage, it has to stand up and raise its two small claws and scream to frighten the mutant creatures inside.


    The mutant creatures are naturally not frightened by its small appearance, but they obviously feel that they have been provoked, and they attack the metal fence one by one furiously.


    However, Coco is very smart, and did not provoke the kind of insects that can spray venom and mucus, so these beasts and insects can only be incompetent and furious in the cage, smashing the railings, but there is no trace of it. effect.


    "Coco, don''t provoke them any more! What if they do come out!" Xu Xin scolded.


    "Hey!" Coco was enough to play, and ran back and climbed onto his shoulders.


    Continuing to walk forward, Xu Xin finally found an empty cage and reached out to touch the railing of the cage.


    [Underground World Prison (Purple): Prison used to imprison the creatures in the underground world, the material is very hard, even high-level mutant creatures cannot destroy it! ¡¿


    good guy!


    so strong?


    Advanced mutant creatures, prisons that cannot be destroyed!


    In these prisons, except for one side of the metal railings, the other five sides are all metal surfaces, so the mutant creatures inside cannot escape at all.


    Unless they can get through the gaps in these metal fences.


    But the gap in the metal fence is very small, not to mention their huge bodies, even Xu Xin can''t drill sideways.


    After walking for a while, Xu Xin found that if he continued to move forward, the road not only sloped downward, but also rotated!


    Spin and spin down!


    From this point of view, the extremely thick bunch of vines and the underground area of ??the area without any creatures around the bunch of vines should be this underground prison that rotates downwards!


    Where he is now, the space in the underground prison is already very large, at least nearly ten meters high.


    However, unlike the time when we first came in, there were basically mutant creatures in every prison, but it was much empty.


    About every three prisons, one will be empty.


    And the mutant creatures in these prisons are much bigger than the previous bugs.


    He saw dinosaur-like creatures rolling around in the prison, and saw a huge red-eyed rabbit with an incomparably large head grinding its teeth on the fence of the prison. Huge boa constrictor spitting letters.


    In this prison, there really is nothing.


    He suddenly thought that Coco was outside, and let himself follow it, bypassing a ground.


    Shouldn''t it, if you step on the place where Coco bypasses, you will fall directly into the ground and be imprisoned?


    Very likely!


    Otherwise, where did these mutant creatures come from?


    Moreover, in this case, it makes sense that there are no underground creatures who dare to approach in that area outside.


    After all, anyone who dares to approach should already be in these cages.


    However, if it''s spinning down...


    It seems to be somewhat similar to Ji Chaoyang''s prophecy scene.


    Forget it, move on.


    The further you go, the bigger the cage, but also the more empty it becomes.


    Up to now, out of every three cages, two are empty.


    But in those empty prisons, giant beasts are already locked.


    For example, the huge prison he was passing by now was locked in a giant, half-goat, half-cow monster!


    The two circling horns looked extremely ferocious, like a demon-like Hengtong, staring at Xu Xin who was passing by without blinking.


    From the huge nostrils, gusts of visible heat spewed out.


    ...It''s so oppressive to get up close to these giant beasts!


    Even though it didn''t move at all, it was enough to make Xu Xin tense all the muscles in his body.


    Coco, who had just jumped out in front of those big bugs, lay still on his shoulder and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Not only has the giant beast appeared, but the thickness and material of the metal railings used to imprison the giant beast have also undergone qualitative changes.


    The original prison railings were at most the thickness of his wrist, but now...


    These railings are already at least the thickness of his thighs!


    And, most importantly, these railings exude a golden light!


    This is a golden quality prison railing!


    Xu Xin was stunned.


    This is so rich...


    If only a little material could be snapped off these railings...


    Then doesn''t he have gold-level materials? !


    ...forget it, it''s kind of whimsical.


    Not to mention the golden-grade metal railing, even the purple-grade metal railing just now, he couldn''t deduct any material.


    only¡­


    This golden eye is really eye-catching...


    When passing by this giant beast that looked like a cow and a sheep, he subconsciously got up lightly.


    Now, not only is the surrounding prison much larger, but the passage he walks through is also much wider than before.


    Continuing to walk forward, after passing a few empty prisons, he saw a giant beast lion with two heads, lying in the cage, as if sleeping.


    Xu Xin couldn''t help but take a look.


    The two-headed lion is not too strange in this underground world.


    Is this the product of a genetic mutation?


    The lion was so big that even if it lay on the ground, it was ten meters tall.


    The mane on its neck is extremely thick, and it is a dark red that looks uncomfortable. At this time, the eyes of the lion head facing them are closed, and they are snoring slightly.


    The big guy''s snoring was very soft.


    Xu Xin approached the cage and continued to walk while observing.


    "Hey!" Coco, who was lying on Xu Xin''s shoulder, suddenly screamed in a low voice, and then plunged into his arms.


    what happened?


    Xu Xin looked at the two-headed lion, and then Tong Kong shrank back!


    The other head of this lion turned out to be sober!


    He was staring at Xu Xin with scarlet eyes!


    "Roar-!"


    Before he could react, the two-headed lion suddenly stood up, and the awake head made an angry roar of filial piety at Xu Xin!


    A stench hits my face!


    The sound of filial piety was deafening, and in this underground space, Xu Xin, who had increased hearing, came into close contact with the sound of filial piety. The whole person was stunned for two seconds, and almost fell to the ground.


    At this time, the second head also opened its eyes.


    The head looked up at Xu Xin, and then slammed the other head with its head.


    The other head also withdrew its gaze towards Xu Xin at this time.


    So, the two-headed lion sat down again and ignored Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin''s heart was really pounding at this time.


    The roar of the giant two-headed lion at close range is too exciting!


    You should let Mimi come out and let him feel what is the sound of a big cat!


    This imperial engine sounds amazing!


    It''s just that the smell is really disgusting.


    "What the hell, what is this thing screaming? I''m shocked, what the **** is there..."


    Um?


    Xu Xin turned her head and looked into the depths of the corridor.


    Over there, there was a voice of someone talking just now.


    It is not far from him, that is, less than a hundred meters away.


    Moreover, the voice is very familiar!


    He stepped forward quickly.


    Soon, he saw the end of this spinning dungeon. UU reading


    At the end, is a small prison.


    It was much smaller than the prison he saw when he first came down, and it seemed to be a prison specially used to imprison humans.


    And in the prison, there was indeed a person.


    And this man heard the footsteps, stood up and looked out.


    "Brother Xin?! What the hell! It''s Brother Xin! Help me out, Brother Xin, I finally got someone!"


    Seeing Xu Xin, he immediately got up excitedly, grabbed the iron railings of the prison, and shouted excitedly: "I thought I was going to die here! This is too scary!"


    "Why are you locked up here, Zhao Xiaochuan." Xu Xin was also extremely surprised.


    Zhao Xiaochuan had already arrived!


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 436 Why are you here? Free to read. https://

 Chapter 437： golden prison

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    There are ten cells in total, but only Zhao Xiaochuan is occupied, the other cells are empty.


    And every small room is full of internal organs.


    There are beds, tables and chairs, and even a small toilet and a sink.


    It''s like a professional prison!


    "I''ll put you in the bracelet first and take it out." Xu Xin asked Zhao Xiaochuan to stretch out his hand.


    "Long live Brother Xin!" Zhao Xiaochuan immediately stretched out his hand.


    Although the gap in the cage is small, it is not a big problem to stretch out your hand.


    As a result, things were not as simple as he imagined.


    The bracelet didn''t work.


    Zhao Xiaochuan was still in the cage, and the two looked at each other.


    After thinking about it, Xu Xin guessed the reason.


    The nature of this cell feels like a backpack, or another bracelet, used to store some items or imprison life.


    If you want to put Zhao Xiaochuan in the cell into the bracelet, you must first bring him out of the cell.


    After all, even if it is Xu Xin''s bracelet, it can''t directly **** things out of other people''s backpacks.


    He can only take things out of the backpack first, or directly put the backpack into the wristband.


    But this cage can''t be put into the bracelet, so I can only choose to bring Zhao Xiaochuan out.


    No way, Xu Xin listened to Zhao Xiaochuan telling about his experience while looking for the possible switch of the cell door beside the cell.


    As for Coco, it had slipped through the gap in the metal fence and ran into the cell.


    With the size of this little guy, the fence of the cell here can''t stop it at all, just run around.


    Similar to what he imagined, after Zhao Xiaochuan landed, he also heard the sound of the event trigger and got a prompt.


    Likewise, he was the first to notice the bunch of vines in the center.


    After all, there are no other eye-catching things around, and this bunch of vines is also in the center of the six of them.


    He realized that this is the key to going back, so he started to move here.


    As for his progress, it was very simple.


    As Xu Xin imagined, he directly activated his ability, which made him lose his sense of existence in the eyes of all the creatures around him, and then walked over.


    His walking speed is not very fast. After all, if he walks fast, his ability will fail and he will be discovered.


    But he didn''t need to deliberately avoid the giant beasts like Xu Xin, and even curiously observed the appearance of several giant beasts when passing by.


    Moreover, he did not encounter the kind of river that Xu Xin encountered and had to cross in front of him.


    The small lake did see two.


    Much easier than Xu Xin, he came to this vine bundle very easily.


    "So, how did you end up in this cell?"


    Although he asked this sentence, Xu Xin already had an idea in his heart.


    What happened to Zhao Xiaochuan may be the same as what he had guessed in his mind about the mutated beasts.


    Sure enough, Zhao Xiaochuan explained what Xu Xin was thinking: "There''s a trap near the vine bundle, bro Xin, you shouldn''t have stepped on it, right? I wanted to get close to the vine bundle to have a look, but it was about fifty meters away. At the location, a large piece of ground fell directly! A large piece of ground fell directly, and there was no way to dodge, so I fell directly!"


    Speaking, his expression was still a little scared: "I thought I was going to fall into the abyss and die!"


    Did a large area of ??the ground collapse?


    No wonder even giant beasts can step on the trap and be imprisoned in this cage.


    "Then you fell directly into this cage?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well..." Zhao Xiaochuan shook his head, "Isn''t it? I seemed to be in a coma when I was falling, and I didn''t know why. When I woke up, I was lying on the bed in this room. I can''t just fall on the bed. , is it still lying upright? Someone should have brought me here?"


    ...is there such a thing?


    Xu Xin''s heart skipped a beat.


    Here, in the underground prison, there are other people.


    Possibly, the prison manager.


    However, at present, these existences do not seem to want to appear in front of their survivors.


    Therefore, Zhao Xiaochuan will immediately faint after coming down, so after he comes down, except for the beast in the cage, he can''t see other creatures.


    Xu Xin pondered while fumbling around the floor and walls of the suite, looking for possible mechanisms.


    "However, Brother Xin, those giant beasts outside are really handsome!" Zhao Xiaochuan sat on the metal stool in the cell, his eyes shining, "I really didn''t expect that there is such a world underground in this world. , this is too cool! Did you and Brother Chaoyang already know about it?"


    "That''s right." Xu Xin nodded.


    Since Zhao Xiaochuan has now come to this world, he is already a secret insider, so he can exchange information with each other.


    "When Ji Chaoyang and I got the treasure chest, we have already seen this world." Xu Xin explained, and pointed to the top, "The location of the treasure chest was above this world. Seeing the world up and down."


    As he said that, he smiled: "Looking down at this world from top to bottom, the impact is too great."


    "It turns out that the person who got the treasure chest already knew about this world! Then..." Zhao Xiaochuan hesitated and asked, "Then why didn''t you tell us? Although there is no need to say it, but... this is nothing. Something that needs to be kept secret?"


    Um?


    Xu Xin was slightly startled, turned her head to him, and said, "Because the mysterious voice told me at the beginning, I can''t tell people who don''t know what happened here, otherwise I will be punished, so Ji Chaoyang and I have never said anything. You Didn''t you get such a prompt?"


    "Ah? Is there such a thing?" Zhao Xiaochuan was confused, "No, I didn''t receive such a prompt? Just tell me to find the secrets of this area within 24 hours and find a way to go back, Then the mysterious voice never rang again."


    Xu Xin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Exactly the same as his experience.


    Could it be that after experiencing this event, they can already tell others about the underground world?


    Probably!


    The original treasure chest was the first mission, so the mysterious voice did not want many people to know about this underground world.


    But now, their second stage of the cold winter is coming to an end, and most of them have the qualifications to know these things.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    In addition to the explorer''s internal affairs, he does not intend to spread the matter in this underground world.


    They may not believe it when it is spread.


    "Brother Xin, is there no mechanism to open the cage outside?" Zhao Xiaochuan asked worriedly.


    Xu Xin groped the ground twice, shook his head, and stood up: "I can''t find it, the outside of this cage is a smooth metal wall. I touched the surrounding area, but it didn''t trigger any mechanism. Didn''t get any hints."


    "Ah?" Zhao Xiaochuan had a bitter expression on his face, "No way, then I won''t be able to get out, right?"


    "Hey..." Coco stuck out a head from under the bed, and then got out, with a gray face, he got out of the cell again, and ran to Xu Xin''s side and wanted to climb up.


    Xu Xin picked it up, slapped it twice, and the little guy who patted it screamed, then hugged it and asked, "How is it, did you find anything inside?"


    "Hey..." Coco shook his head, indicating that there was nothing in it.


    "There must be nothing in it." Zhao Xiaochuan sat on the bed with some distress, scratching his head, "I have checked any dead corners here, there is no mechanism at all, I have also tried this door. "


    As he said that, he touched the purple-grade steel dagger pinned to his waist, and said helplessly: "Even a purple-grade steel weapon can''t damage this metal railing a little bit, it''s really difficult."


    Xu Xin shook his head.


    Of course it can''t be broken.


    This is the deepest cell in this dungeon, even though the size is much smaller than the original cell, but...


    The material is all exuding golden light!


    How could a golden-quality prison cell be opened with a purple-level dagger.


    However, there is definitely a way to open it.


    Otherwise, you can''t even bring things out, you can''t, you just can''t get in, right?


    "Also, Brother Xin, you don''t know," Zhao Xiaochuan pointed to his backpack and said, "Although my backpack armor is still there, in this cell, I can''t even take out the contents of my backpack! All I have now is this steel armor and this dagger."


    In the cell, the backpack can''t be used?


    How should I put it, it is indeed a gold-level prison.


    It''s really not easy to rescue someone from a gold-level cell.


    Xu Xin looked around again.


    Here, it is already the end of the lowest floor of the cell.


    Out of control.


    Could it be that the people who are locked up in the cell are unable to get out at the moment?


    "Wait inside now." Xu Xin took out some food and water from her backpack and handed it to him, "I''ll go around and see what''s going on around here."


    He thought that when he first came down, this passage had a way forward and backward.


    He should probably look in the other direction and maybe find something.


    "Brother Xin, it''s up to you to save my life..." Zhao Xiaochuan grabbed the metal railing with a miserable look on his face, a feeling of tears from behind bars.


    Saying goodbye to Zhao Xiaochuan, Xu Xin walked back with Coco.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped out of Xu Xin''s arms and rushed to the front in two steps.


    Xu Xin didn''t care about this little guy, just let it go, and it always found something he couldn''t.


    When he passed by these two giant beasts again, he would no longer be frightened.


    Because he knows that these big guys are basically impossible to cause any damage to the creatures outside the cage.


    There are very few giant beasts in the dungeon, only the two he just saw.


    A half-cow, half-sheep beast with long horns like a demon, and a giant lion beast with two heads and reddish mane. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    The giant beast lion lost interest when he saw him passing by the cage for the second time, just raised its four eyes on both heads, and remained motionless.


    The ox-like beast still used its terrifying cross child to stare at Xu Xin who was passing by, but did not move or make a sound.


    There are eight giant prisons here.


    Except for these two, the remaining six are empty.


    And further up, the greater the number of beasts, the fewer the vacant prisons.


    Seeing the gradually filled Lafon, Xu Xin suddenly had an absurd thought in her heart.


    ... The goal of this activity is not to let them take this underground prison...


    Fill it up?


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 437 The Golden Grade Prison Free Read.https://

 Chapter 438： Encounter in an underground prison

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Soon, he returned to the position where he triggered the trap.


    Looking at the closed organ, Xu Xin fell into silence.


    That''s right, the mechanism on the ceiling that had fallen down had risen again at this time.


    The exit above the head has completely disappeared.


    Good guy, now, even himself is trapped inside?


    However, it is normal to think about it.


    That is, he, with the increase in bounce power, will take a hole in the five- or six-meter-high ceiling as an exit.


    After a normal person falls, there is definitely no way to go back.


    Therefore, this underground prison must have other exits.


    "Hey!" From the front, Coco''s cry came, urging him to hurry up.


    The giant bugs in the surrounding cages are much more impetuous than the giant beasts. When he and Coco passed by, these bugs started to be restless again.


    Countless piercing insect sounds were reaching his ears, making Xu Xin want to block his ears!


    The roar of the insects was at least ten grades more unpleasant than the roar of an emperor''s engine before!


    Frowning, he quickened his pace and quickly caught up with Coco in front of him.


    He is now in the dungeon passage on the other side.


    There is basically no difference from the side where he just walked to the end.


    It was also after a section of downhill that it began to circle downwards. The size of the prison gradually became larger, and the underground creatures imprisoned in it also became larger and larger.


    And here, a giant beast was also imprisoned.


    A giant python that is half the height of a cell when it hovers!


    The blue-gray scales glowed with a light that was colder than the walls of the cell. The scarlet vertical boy tensed even more when he saw Xu Xin, and the python head slammed into the golden cell railing with a bang.


    "Hey!" Coco was taken aback, climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder twice, and waved his small paw at the giant python in the cage.


    As for Xu Xin, it doesn''t matter. He even rubbed Coco''s little head and said with a smile, "This guy can''t get out again, otherwise, why don''t you go in and try?"


    "Hey! Hey!" Coco protested, saying that Xu Xin was letting him die.


    Xu Xin looked up at the giant python and continued to walk forward.


    The giant snake-shaped creature was not so scary in his opinion.


    He was used to it.


    A few days after he came to this world, when he had just passed the novice protection period, he had already seen a giant anaconda that was almost the same size as the python in front of him.


    Moreover, the giant boa later became more powerful, reaching at least hundreds of meters in length.


    The giant anaconda at this time was much more oppressive than the giant python in front of him who was banging his head against the metal railing in the prison.


    Therefore, compared to the Huxin Giant Anaconda, the "little guy" in front of him is really meaningless.


    There are also eight beast cages here, but with the exception of the python''s cage, the other seven are empty.


    He kept walking.


    Then, at the end, I saw an unexpected person.


    "Hey!" Coco greeted the people in the cell.


    "...You were actually locked in too." Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    "Ah, Xu Xin! You''re here! I... oops, I''m so embarrassed!"


    Wen Guixin, who was lying on the bed with her hands behind her head, immediately sat up from the bed after seeing Xu Xin passing, and immediately became a little embarrassed when she saw Xu Xin.


    Well, unexpected, but reasonable.


    He guessed that these two people, should be faster than him, should have arrived earlier than him.


    Now it seems he guessed right.


    However, they are all reckless, and they are all locked here.


    Can''t really blame them either.


    If Coco hadn''t reminded him to stop, Xu Xin would probably have approached the bunch of vines directly.


    "You also stepped out of the vine bundle and fell?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Also? You too?" Wen Guixin turned to look at him, "Then why aren''t you in the cell?"


    "I didn''t step in the air." Xu Xin shook her head and touched Coco''s little head, "It''s all down to this little guy."


    "Hey!" Coco raised his head.


    "...What do you mean?" Wen Guixin was stunned for a moment, then reacted, "Oh, you got in through the gap in the vine bundle, didn''t you? I saw that gap too. However, since you didn''t step in the air , then how do you know that I stepped down?"


    "Because I just met Zhao Xiaochuan, he is in the same situation as you now."


    Xu Xin told her the information he got in Zhao Xiaochuan.


    Wen Guixin frowned when he mentioned that he fell into a coma and lay on the bed after waking up.


    "What''s wrong? Your experience is different from his?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well... I also fell into a coma when I fell... No." Wen Guixin shook his head, "I shouldn''t be in a coma, but I am very conscious. I seem to have seen a few people in the lake. "


    See... people?


    Xu Xin felt a sudden shock.


    "Are you sure it''s a human?" he asked immediately.


    Wen Guixin nodded: "It must be a human, no... It''s just that you can see a human shape, maybe it''s some kind of furry weirdo? At the time, I thought it was a few of you, and I was a little excited, but my consciousness was too vague. I can''t make a sound. However, I knew right away that they weren''t you."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Because, those few people came to me and wanted to lift my body. You definitely can''t do such a thing." Wen Guixin said.


    ...that''s true.


    Everyone in the explorers knows that Wen Guixin''s ability is impossible to touch her body.


    "Then what?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Then? Then those people fell down." Wen Guixin spread her hands, showing a somewhat innocent expression, "Don''t blame me, who let them touch me at will. Later, my consciousness became even more impersonal, I couldn''t even barely open my eyes, I just felt my body being lifted on top of something, dangling, probably walking, and then I heard the door of the cell opening and closing. When I woke up , is already lying on the bed here."


    Wen Guixin and Zhao Xiaochuan, were they moved here by someone?


    But... she is, how many people have already been knocked down in the lake of consciousness?


    As expected of the "empress", no one can touch her body.


    But this situation doesn''t help them much.


    After all, Xu Xin still couldn''t find a way to let them out.


    These two sides are like two symmetrical dungeons, where are the triggers that can be triggered.


    But Xu Xin knew that there must be an exit here.


    After all, his entrance has been blocked, and if he can''t find an exit, even himself will be trapped here.


    "So, your backpack can''t be used anymore?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Yes, I can''t take out anything, not even a weapon." Wen Gui sighed.


    Her weapon was the purple-level scythe that Xu Xin made at that time, and it certainly couldn''t hang around like Zhao Xiaochuan''s dagger, so she really doesn''t even have a weapon now.


    Xu Xin also gave her some water and food just like Zhao Xiaochuan did, and then threw her a purple-level dagger: "You take it first, always have a weapon for self-defense."


    "A dagger." Wen Guixin took the dagger and played it in his hand. Xu Xin was a little dazzled, "I don''t know how to use a dagger."


    Xu Xin: "¡­"


    I don''t know how to play it so smoothly.


    "You wait here first, I''ll look around to see if there are any exits or exits." He shook his head and continued to look for exits and exits.


    "It''s up to you, Xu Xin."


    Xu Xin first checked the surroundings again, and after confirming that there were no other organs, she was also a little distressed.


    What the **** is this?


    Because it had come to an end, he had no choice but to go back.


    As he walked, he carefully observed the surroundings of these cells.


    However, these prisons are completely connected, with only a layer of metal walls of more than ten centimeters in the middle, and there is no place to open the cells at all.


    Moreover, these prisons did not have any doors, just neat metal railings.


    He couldn''t even imagine how these cells would be opened.


    Keep walking, and soon, he''s back where he originally came from, missing his target.


    Along the way, I have not found anything except that the prison is a prison.


    Now, he has surveyed both sides, and even carefully checked the way, and there is nothing.


    "Coco, isn''t there any mechanism on our way?" Xu Xin grabbed Coco''s big tail and asked.


    "Hey." Coco shook his head, indicating that he didn''t feel anything.


    ...that''s a little trickier.


    He looked up at the ceiling, the entrance had long been closed.


    With a slight force on his feet, he easily jumped to a height of five or six meters, and reached out to touch the ceiling.


    However, nothing happened and he could only fall down again.


    No way, he intends to take a trip to this underground prison, which is closed on both sides, to see what he can find.


    At this moment, there was a sound of "card" in his ear.


    Um?


    Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped.


    Then, there is the sound of metal rubbing.


    This mechanical sound, mixed with the harsh insect sounds around, was very abrupt.


    The source of the sound is very close, just a few dozen meters ahead!


    He immediately ran forward.


    "...what is this place..."


    This time, he even heard human voices!


    Isn''t this Wang Lei''s voice? !


    He quickened his pace.


    And when he and Wang Lei looked at each other across the iron railing, they were both shocked.


    "Hey!"


    "Fuck, Brother Xin!"


    "How did you... come out from there?" Xu Xin looked at him in surprise.


    This was an empty cage, and it was the first cage to come out after coming down from the entrance.


    In other cages, there are worms.


    Coincidentally, he also touched the railing of this cage, and thus got an introduction to this cage.


    Now, Wang Lei is in this prison, and...


    A door opened from the metal wall behind the prison!


    Wang Lei came out of this door!


    "I... ah, wait a moment, Brother Xin, this cage should be able to be opened!" Wang Lei got into the door, and five seconds later, there was a sound of "jamming" under the metal railings of the cage.


    Then, the metal rods of the prison rose up and were pulled out of the metal ground, leaving a row of conspicuous voids.


    "Hey!" Coco exclaimed in surprise.


    The metal rod shrank very fast, and it reached the top in two seconds.


    The surrounding insects, after hearing this sound, suddenly reduced their noisy calls a lot, and then returned to calm.


    They seem to be afraid that this door will be opened?


    Wang Lei poked his head out of the door: "Brother Xin, come in and see!"


    Coco jumped directly out of his arms and got into the door.


    Xu Xin also walked in immediately.


    Inside the door is a metal room full of mechanical feeling.


    The room is not big, about 30 to 40 square meters, but the whole room is full of high-tech equipment, and on the equipment, all kinds of buttons are dazzling.


    On one wall of the room, there is a screen that is almost the same as the one in the tree house!


    Bypassing a precise instrument, he was immediately startled by several dry corpses lying on the ground.


    These corpses were covered in brown fur, but had human-like limbs, apparently...


    Furry freak!


    Is this room, could it be, where these furry freaks run the prison?


    Combined with Wang Lei''s operation of opening the prison door just now...


    It seems that all the switches for the prison doors are here, right?


    "This is Sister Guixin''s masterpiece, isn''t it?" Wang Lei looked at the furry monster on the ground. UU reading was very familiar. "The appearance of this corpse is obviously made by her ability."


    really¡­


    This should be the "figures" who touched Wen Guixin, right?


    Xu Xin immediately stepped forward and picked up Coco who was standing in front of the furry monster''s body curiously looking at it.


    "Hey!"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Xin, as long as you die, the toxin will lose its effect." Wang Lei came over and said, "It doesn''t matter if this little guy touches him."


    "Is that so?" Xu Xin put Coco on his shoulders, turned to look at Wang Lei: "So, how did you get into this room?" It was detected that your latest reading progress was "270" Chapter 6 Affinity increases, so terrifying!"


    Is it synced to the latest? turn off sync


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 438: Encounter in the Underground Prison Free read. https://

 Chapter 439： Peripheral trap space!

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    "Actually, I''m also a bit baffled, why did you appear in the cell, Brother Xin?" Wang Lei touched his head, a little unclear.


    Xu Xin flipped over the corpses of the furry monster on the ground, thought about it, and put these corpses into the bracelet.


    It was the first time I got the corpse of the furry monster, so I went back and asked Qi Xuefei to study the structure.


    Wang Lei began to talk about his experience.


    His experience here is basically the same as Xu Xin.


    He also decided at a glance, and headed towards the vine bundle in the center.


    However, because his ability simply gave him super strength, he moved forward cautiously along the way.


    But he, like Xu Xin, did not attract the attention of the surrounding giant beasts and those giant insects during the process of traveling. Similarly, he did not encounter a river crossing the road as unfortunate as Xu Xin, and it was very smooth. come over.


    Hearing this, Xu Xin was slightly speechless.


    It turned out that he was the only one who encountered a polluted river.


    Neither Zhao Xiaochuan nor Wang Lei met him. He didn''t ask about Wen Guixin''s experience before he came to Vine Bunch, but he must have never met him either.


    What the **** is in that polluted river?


    "Then, I came here without any danger." Wang Lei continued to tell, "I didn''t expect that I would fall over before the finish line!"


    "...You also stepped into the trap and fell into the trap?"


    Xu Xin was touching the screen in this metal room at this time, and there was no sign of activation. Hearing what Wang Lei said, he turned his head and asked.


    At this point, he had already looked at the sophisticated instruments around him. Although he couldn''t understand the complicated ones, he could generally understand the basic functions of these instruments.


    Each of these instruments can control several prisons.


    This is indeed the control room for all prisons.


    "Yes! Sure enough, Brother Xin, you fell too, right?" Wang Lei slammed his palm, "Then our experience is the same. This trap is so scary that it suddenly fell!"


    "I''m not the same as you. I came in from a bunch of vines. However, I met Zhao Xiaochuan and Wen Guixin in the cell. Their experiences are similar to yours." Xu Xin tapped the screen twice.


    The screen is still unresponsive, and it seems that it is not something that the survivors can control.


    "What? Those two are also inside?!" Wang Lei immediately walked to the door and looked out, "Where are they now?"


    Xu Xin told him the situation of the two.


    Tell him that the two were awakened in prison.


    "Damn, that''s what happened! No wonder there are the corpses of these furry monkeys here, and they dare to touch Sister Guixin." Wang Lei looked at the corpses on the ground, and these guys laughed as they deserved, "Haha, then They are really unlucky. They were directly poisoned by toxins. Zhao Xiaochuan, who came so early, went in early. So should we release the two of them now? "


    Xu Xin had already begun to study these precise instruments carefully.


    But these things seemed a bit too cumbersome, the buttons of various colors didn''t have any logos, and he didn''t know how to press them at all.


    This thing can''t be pressed casually...


    If all the other creatures in the cage were released, it would be difficult.


    Xu Xin and Wang Lei studied for a long time, but they didn''t come up with a reason.


    Wang Lei also took a look in the corridor of the cell, knowing that there were a bunch of giant bugs and even giant beasts locked outside, so he didn''t dare to click easily.


    The two of them didn''t know what to do.


    "Why don''t we go see those two people first?" Wang Lei suggested.


    "No need." Xu Xin shook his head, "I''ve already gone to see those two people, and the two of them are very safe now. And the prison can''t be opened from the outside."


    Protected by a gold-level cell, even if the beast escaped, they probably wouldn''t be in any danger.


    "Then..." Wang Lei was a little depressed, "What can we do? We can''t just try it, just in case a giant beast comes out..."


    Xu Xin turned to look at the dead furry monster on the ground.


    These guys should know how to control it.


    Unfortunately, it is already dead.


    Could it be that there is no other manipulator?


    "Wait a moment on this matter, I want to know more now, why are you here?" Xu Xin asked in confusion, "Didn''t you also fall into a trap?"


    Obviously the other people who fell were locked in the cell, why is Wang Lei in this control room instead?


    "Ah? I don''t know?" Wang Lei was puzzled and asked, "When I fell, I was in a coma, but when I woke up, I was outside... oh!"


    He clapped his hands: "You and I have a different experience. You shouldn''t have seen the scene outside, right? Come with me! I didn''t wake up here."


    outside scene?


    "Hey!" Coco followed first.


    Wang Lei walked through a pile of sophisticated machines and walked to the corner of the room. Only then did Xu Xin realize that there was a narrow passage in the corner.


    This passage is not big. A strong body like Wang Lei with a very broad shoulder width can only turn sideways if he wants to enter, and he has to keep his head down when he is nearly two meters tall.


    "Just go through this passage, it''s right next to it." He said, he lowered his head slightly and slid into the passage.


    Xu Xin followed behind him, but Coco had long since gone to the front from the passage.


    "Is the other side of this passage also a room for controlling the prison?" Xu Xin also asked while walking slightly sideways.


    "You''ll find out when you go out, the appointment will surprise you!" Wang Lei''s voice was full of confidence.


    This small passage is not very long, and I walked out after a few dozen meters.


    Then, suddenly bright, the eyes are much brighter in an instant.


    "This¡­"


    Xu Xin''s eyes widened, looking at the scene in front of her in surprise.


    He really didn''t expect that after getting out of this control room, it would be such a scene!


    In front of you is a very wide space.


    Compared with the dark dungeon, this place is bright and wide, with a range of at least two hundred meters.


    and¡­


    He looked down.


    This space is not only very wide, but also very deep.


    Also at least fifty or sixty meters deep.


    He looked back and to the sides again.


    Behind him, the prison he just walked out of...


    Judging from his current position, it can be roughly seen that this is a metal cylinder with a diameter of nearly 100 meters!


    An underground, cylindrical building!


    And he is now on the top floor of this cylindrical building!


    Moreover, it is equivalent to standing on the balcony and overlooking the scenery here!


    This scene was indeed something he didn''t expect.


    Unexpectedly, the outside of this underground prison turned out to be such a scene.


    The outer periphery of the cylindrical prison is a circle with a height of fifty or sixty meters and a width of at least two hundred meters.


    And the entire 100-meter-diameter cylindrical metal underground prison stands in the middle of this space!


    The entire space should have hollowed out the underground within 200 meters of the underground prison.


    Xu Xin looked up.


    He is very close to the ground now, only three meters away.


    The ground of the underground world is now above his head.


    However, what is above his head is not mud or stone, but...


    A complete piece of metal!


    The metal replaces all the ground above this area, so that the entire space is covered by metal.


    Moreover, this piece of metal is exuding white light, which is similar to the white light emitted by the gap in the sky above thousands of meters.


    Because the distance is very close, the white light is slightly dazzling.


    Xu Xin was stunned!


    No wonder!


    No wonder Coco suddenly stopped him when he was about 200 meters away from the vines.


    Coco must have noticed that it was an abnormality on the ground!


    Because, although the ground around the vines seems to be covered with a layer of red polluted soil, the soil is actually made of metal!


    The ground around this entire bunch of vines is a huge trap!


    Once you step on the air, you will fall directly into this place!


    And Wang Lei''s words also confirmed his conjecture.


    "I fell into a coma after stepping on the air and fell into a coma. When I woke up, it was here." Wang Lei pointed to the ground below and said, "It should have just fallen here. The ground below seems to be used for something. Made of special material, it is relatively soft, even if it falls, it will not be injured."


    "So this is ah¡­"


    So far, Xu Xin has understood the structure of this underground prison.


    The ground in this area has been hollowed out.


    In this hollowed out area, the center is a cylindrical prison, and the periphery is a trap.


    When a creature from the outside falls into this trap, it will fall into a coma due to some unknown factor and fall on the soft ground of the space outside.


    At this time, the "staff" in the prison will transfer the comatose creatures in this area to the center of the cylindrical prison by means of transporting or manipulating the precise instruments in the control room. middle.


    When they woke up, they were already imprisoned in the prison.


    The experiences of Zhao Xiaochuan and Wen Guixin are both true.


    When Wen Guixin was transported, there were some small episodes.


    but¡­


    Why was Wang Lei not put in jail? Could it be that¡­


    "Brother Xin, we can walk around this big steel pillar, and we can see it from the bottom of this space." Wang Lei said to Xu Xin.


    Their current position is equivalent to the balcony on the uppermost floor of a cylindrical high-rise building, and this balcony, after going around the high-rise building, can naturally walk around and see what''s underneath.


    This "balcony"-like facility should be the place where the "manager" of this area used to observe what creatures were caught below.


    What about prison administrators?


    Why haven''t I seen one for so long?


    not really...


    "Hey!" Coco had long been around by himself, and at this time, its voice rang from the other side.


    "Haha, it seems that Coco found it!" Wang Lei laughed.


    "What did you find? The corpse of the furry monster?" Xu Xin glanced at him and asked.


    "Ah? Can this be guessed?" Wang Lei was stunned for a moment.


    Xu Xin walked around quickly. UU reading


    I saw the corpses of several furry monsters lying on the ground.


    "Hey!" Coco''s voice came from the front again, Xu Xin looked up, and there were several corpses there.


    And the death status of every corpse here...


    All the same as the furry weirdo they had just seen in that room.


    All of them are extremely dry, and their complexions are purple, obviously poisoned.


    "These furry weirdos were also killed by Sister Guixin''s poison. It''s obvious at first glance." Wang Lei kicked the corpse on the ground and said.


    Xu Xin looked at the corpses speechlessly.


    He figured out the situation now.


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 439 Peripheral trap space! Free to read. https://

 Chapter 440： ridiculous and funny situation

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Why did Wang Lei wake up here instead of being put in prison after falling into this area?


    Because the managers of this prison who were responsible for transporting him are all dead.


    These furry monsters with tragic death in front of them must be the managers of this prison.


    After all, several more died in the room that managed the cell.


    As for why they all died...


    Because they touched Wen Guixin''s body and were infected with mental toxins.


    good guy!


    It turned out that the staff who maintained the order of the underground prison had been killed by Wen Guixin unconsciously!


    His head was running fast, and he had already guessed what happened.


    Perhaps, at first, only two or three people were infected.


    As Wen Guixin said, she just felt that a few people touched her, and then fell down with the toxin.


    After that, she was transferred to the cell by other means.


    But you must know that creatures infected with mental toxins will attack their companions in turn under the instruction of Wen Guixin!


    Moreover, the damage they cause to their companions, or their own wounded blood, are the means of transmission of psychotoxins.


    Perhaps, Wen Guixin Mi Mi Huhu did not issue such an order at that time.


    But because she has always only used toxins to infect enemy units, and turned her head to let them use their short lives to hunt and infect her own people, so after this infection, even if she lost the consciousness of Huhu Lake Sober, but after seeing a creature being infected, he still thinks so subconsciously.


    Let them go and kill their own people.


    Perhaps it is this distance that led to the cannibalism of this group of furry freaks.


    How would they know that their own people suddenly turned against the water?


    These furry monsters on the ground have more or less scars on their bodies and some dried blood that has been splashed.


    Psychotoxins are spread by these.


    It is precisely because of this that after falling into a trap and falling into a coma, Wang Lei directly spent the coma here and woke up here.


    Because, the people who could transport him into the cell were all dead.


    Therefore, he was able to find the passage into the cell from the outside, met Xu Xin, and brought him out of the cell.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin couldn''t help but laugh.


    This is really dramatic.


    Unexpectedly, even if they fell into a coma at the beginning, Wen Guixin helped them solve the big trouble.


    Moreover, thinking about it this way, he was walking back and forth in the underground cell just now, but he found nothing and nothing happened, which can be explained.


    If these managers are still alive, I am afraid that it is not easy for him to walk back and forth in the underground prison.


    These managers are likely to release the bugs in the prison and attack him.


    Moreover, if the door of the prison where the worms are held is opened, he might be able to find something in the prison.


    In short, one sentence.


    Wen Guixin''s "empress" directly killed the manager of this event, the g of this game.


    Such a ridiculous situation has just appeared.


    This is really kind of funny.


    This event went straight to the ground!


    and many more¡­


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    If there is a real administrator in this dungeon and this event...


    Will there be any previous events...


    "Brother Xin, here!" At this time, Wang Lei stood at a place about ten meters away from Xu Xin and waved to him.


    At the same time, he looked at Coco, who was already standing beside him on the ground, a little surprised: "Young, little guy, have you found it too?"


    "Hey!" Coco stood up and puffed out her small chest.


    Xu Xin walked over and looked at a marked area of ??about five or six square meters at the edge, which was drawn by a white line, and said clearly: "Gravity mechanism?"


    "That''s right! This thing can be used as an elevator. This is what I used when I came up. I searched around the bottom to find this mechanism." Wang Lei pointed to the circled area on the ground. road.


    It turned out that it was the gravity mechanism that could go down from here to the area outside.


    In other words, the gravity mechanism of this event seems to be an elevator-like mechanism.


    Whether it is the big mechanism in the metal room before, or the small gravity mechanism in the vine bundle, they are all elevator-like existences.


    This is very convenient.


    Of course, the elevator doesn''t matter to Xu Xin now.


    Now, he can jump directly from here.


    Not to mention that the ground outside is soft, so that creatures who step into the trap and fall on it will not be injured.


    Even if the ground is not soft, he now has an increase in his bouncing power, and his body''s buffering ability is infinitely strong. He will not be injured if he jumps from a position of fifty meters.


    "Why don''t you just jump down and try?" Xu Xin teased, "Didn''t you say that the ground below is soft?"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Xin." Wang Lei scratched the back of his head, and said a little embarrassedly, "Fifty meters is still scary. Don''t look at me climbing over that stone pillar giant peak, I''m still slightly afraid of heights, when I climb I didn''t dare to look back at all. Besides, after climbing over, I was even more scared. It was a little too exciting for me to jump from here."


    Well, is this what mountain climbing PTSD is?


    Fifty or sixty meters high, nearly 20 stories high, it really stimulated a little.


    The two stepped into this area together.


    A familiar "card" sound.


    Then, the floor beneath his feet began to slowly descend.


    There was another sound of a card, the gravity mechanism was triggered, the foot was light, and the entire mechanism fell rapidly.


    It was as if they were riding a transparent, unsafe elevator, watching the rapidly approaching ground outside.


    Soon, they reached the bottom of the annular space.


    As soon as he stepped on it, Xu Xin felt the strangeness of the ground.


    It''s like stepping on soft jelly.


    With one foot down, it can sink into half the sole of the foot, and then be bounced up again.


    The whole ground is brown and black, but stepping on it like this makes him feel that the ground here is more like chocolate-flavored jelly.


    "Hey..." Coco didn''t seem to like walking on this kind of ground. After taking two steps, he ran directly to Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    Stepping on this soft ground does give people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    I always feel like my feet are wriggling with flesh and blood.


    This kind of ground, he seemed to have only experienced it in the haunted house of the amusement park before.


    If you step on it suddenly, it will directly startle you on the soft ground.


    No wonder Coco didn''t like it.


    Xu Xin squatted down and lightly touched the soft ground.


    It''s a bit rough to the touch, but it''s really soft, and it deforms when you press it lightly.


    However, there is no hint.


    Speaking of...


    They don''t really step on a mass of meat, do they?


    Step on the back of... a behemoth?


    Ah ha ha¡­


    how is this possible.


    How could the back of the giant beast be so soft.


    Even though she thought so, Xu Xin had some cold sweat on her head.


    The more I think about it, the more terrifying it becomes.


    His discriminating ability can''t identify living creatures, only the material divided by dead creatures.


    And this ground, just can''t be identified.


    ÆH, if this ground is really the body of some giant beast, that would be too terrifying, right? !


    Xu Xin shook his head and temporarily took the idea out of his head.


    But his pace has been getting faster and faster.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Xin? What are you doing walking so fast?" Wang Lei caught up.


    "This should be the lowest level of the underground prison. Perhaps, we can find the door that opens the cells of Zhao Xiaochuan and Wen Guixin from the inside." Xu Xin said while walking.


    "Door? If there is a door, there shouldn''t be one here, right?" Wang Lei said, "I went around here several times before I found the gravity trap that I could step on, and when I went up, I didn''t find anything else at all."


    "Maybe there are other agencies." Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head, "Coco, it''s up to you, find out if there is anything special here."


    The manager of this prison is completely dead. He doesn''t know if there will be a new manager, but at least, now they can only explore this dungeon by themselves.


    In this way, the death of the dungeon managers is not all good.


    Maybe they are alive and can give some information.


    "Hey!" Coco responded immediately, and immediately jumped off his shoulders.


    As a result, after stepping on the soft ground, it immediately called out again, "Boom!", jumped on the spot, and climbed back onto Xu Xin''s shoulders again.


    "...Coco, what is the soft ground under your feet, do you know?"


    Seeing Coco''s actions, Xu Xin felt even more uneasy.


    This little guy''s behavior doesn''t seem to be because it''s uncomfortable to step on, but...


    A little scared?


    "Hey..." Coco shook his head and said he didn''t know, but he just didn''t want to go down and go by himself.


    "What''s wrong with the ground?" Wang Lei stepped on it and jumped, "It''s fun, it''s bouncing softly, children must like this kind of place, right?"


    Xu Xin watched his eyelids jump, and hurriedly stopped him: "Okay, don''t jump, let''s look for the surrounding organs."


    The two continued to walk around the edge of the dungeon.


    Xu Xin planned to eat the only purple-grade red berry left in his backpack if he couldn''t find the mechanism, and take a look at the metal prison to see where there was a mechanism.


    However, he is still a little hesitant. One is that he only has this red berry now, and the other is...


    This metal prison, the upper half exudes a purple light, and the bottom half exudes a golden light.


    Especially in the bottom layer, the gold is even more dazzling than the top.


    Can purple-grade red berries really see through gold-grade materials?


    "Hey!" Coco suddenly called out.


    "Have you found the mechanism?" Xu Xin was slightly overjoyed.


    "Hey!" Coco''s little paw pointed to a wall.


    Xu Xin immediately stepped forward in two steps and reached out to touch it.


    [Mechanical mechanism (gold): a mechanical mechanism used for emergency, it can be triggered by pressing hard, but it requires a lot of strength. After the trigger is triggered, the inner door of the Survivor''s Prison at the bottom of the underground prison will be opened. ¡¿


    Emergency machinery? Survivor Prison?


    It should be right!


    This is the organ that leads to the small prison where those two people are imprisoned!


    Xu Xin pressed down hard.


    result¡­


    Not pressed.


    It''s just that the mechanism is slightly pressed down.


    Then, as his strength diminished, he bounced back.


    "...Wang Lei, you are very strong, you can press it. This is an emergency mechanism that requires strength." Xu Xin reluctantly backed away.


    "Need strength? Then I''ll come!" Wang Lei also reached out and touched it, and then got a prompt, "Emergency mechanism? Press hard to trigger? What will it trigger? UU Reading Press it, it will be fine, right?"


    With his lack of discernment, he could not see the second half of Xu Xin''s introduction.


    "Just press it, I got the detailed information, and this is the place that leads to the prison where those two people are being held."


    "Okay! Then I pressed it!"


    Wang Lei still trusted Xu Xin very much, and immediately pressed down hard.


    "Fuck, this button is quite difficult to press!" He increased his strength again.


    "Ka...ka...ka!"


    As he pressed, some mechanical sounds came from the inside of the underground prison, and even the soft ground beneath his feet could feel a slight vibration, and then...


    A door opened in front of the two of them.


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 440 Ridiculous and Funny Situation Read for free. https://

 Chapter 441： Prison conjecture is really alive?

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Inside the door, unlike what they thought, they would directly enter the prison where the survivors were held at the lower level.


    Instead, a hall-like space covers an area of ??at least nearly 200 square meters.


    This column-shaped prison covers an area of ??nearly 100 meters in diameter, which sounds small, but if you calculate the area, it is about 8,000 square meters.


    Therefore, there is a hall of 200 square meters, which is quite normal.


    "What is this place?" Wang Lei walked into it, stepped on the metal floor in this area, and stomped his feet, "Ha, it''s not soft anymore!"


    "Hey!" Coco immediately jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder and got into the room.


    Xu Xin looked back at the outside, and then stepped inside.


    "In this room... Hey, what are those numbers on the wall?" Wang Lei walked over curiously.


    This room is very empty and has no facilities, but two rows of numbers are written on the walls on the left and right sides of the room.


    Arranged in odd and even numbers.


    On the left are one, three, five, seven, nine...


    On the right are two, four, six, eight, ten...


    There are ten numbers on the left and right, for a total of twenty numbers.


    Xu Xin raised an eyebrow.


    Although there is no door, only the number painted in white paint, but he still understands it.


    This is probably the number of those prisons that detain Zhao Xiaochuan and Wen Guixin.


    There are ten prisons on Zhao Xiaochuan''s side, and ten prisons on Wen Guixin''s side, and the number can be matched.


    Moreover, he also understood why Zhao Xiaochuan and Wen Guixin were detained on both sides of the prison.


    Because Prisons No. 1 and No. 2 are separated on both sides.


    Xu Xin walked to the number one first.


    At this time, Coco was already standing here, and when he saw Xu Xin walking over, he immediately raised his head with a "bang", and patted the wall with his little paw.


    Xu Xin reached out to touch the number one that was flush with his chest.


    [The Survivor''s Prison Organ (Gold): It can open the hidden secret door of the Survivor''s Prison. ¡¿


    Xu Xin pressed it down immediately.


    This time, he doesn''t need Wang Lei''s help, he can press it directly.


    "Card!"


    A circle of door-shaped gaps emerged from the otherwise seamless and smooth wall, and then cracked wider and wider.


    Then, the whole door slowly opened inward.


    "There are still organs here!" Wang Lei immediately ran over.


    "Fuck! What the hell?!" Zhao Xiaochuan''s exclamation came from the door, "Wang Lei? Is that Wang Lei?"


    He heard Wang Lei''s cry just now.


    "Zhao Xiaochuan? Are you inside?" Wang Lei immediately shouted to the crack of the door.


    "It''s really you!"


    "Hey!" Coco also called out to the inside.


    "Coco? Is Brother Xin also outside?"


    The door opened slowly, and Zhao Xiaochuan was standing behind the door, staring wide-eyed at the door that was slowly opening outwards.


    "Fuck, there is actually a door here? Is it so exaggerated?!" Zhao Xiaochuan was stunned, and then he looked at Xu Xin, "It really was Brother Xin who rescued me!"


    He had been waiting for Xu Xin to come over again and open the door of the prison to let him out, so he kept staring outside the cell.


    As a result, the sound of a card suddenly came from behind, which startled him a lot!


    Who would have thought that the exit of the cell was not at the metal railing, but on the metal wall!


    "Okay, come out quickly." Xu Xin glanced at the prison.


    Because of the shouts of Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan just now, the beasts in the prison were disturbed, and the chaos started again.


    "Oh oh oh." Zhao Xiaochuan immediately stepped out in two steps, "Oh, I finally came out! I didn''t expect you to be there!"


    He raised his hand and patted Wang Lei''s shoulder: "I didn''t expect it! You actually arrived!"


    "That''s for sure, if it wasn''t for me, Brother Xin wouldn''t be able to find this way to save you." Wang Lei said with a smug expression, "Besides, it takes a lot of strength to open this place, and Brother Xin can''t get in alone. Come."


    "What do you mean...?" Zhao Xiaochuan was a little confused and looked around, "Where is this place?"


    While they were chatting, Xu Xin had already arrived in front of the number two on the opposite side.


    The prison where Wen Guixin is imprisoned should be this, right?


    Judging from the location, it should be correct. After all, the cell where Wen Guixin was imprisoned was also the first cell there.


    "Hey!" Coco ran over and patted the metal wall, indicating that he was right.


    Xu Xin nodded and reached out to touch the number two.


    After the sound of "card", the secret door was also opened.


    The door opened slowly.


    Then, from the gap in the secret door, he swung a dagger directly!


    Fortunately, Xu Xin immediately ducked sideways: "Don''t shoot, it''s me!"


    "Ah?" Wen Guixin''s surprised voice came from inside, "Xu Xin? I thought that the people who carried me came here, can you actually find this kind of secret door!"


    The people who transported you have long been wiped out by your poison.


    Thinking of the scenes she just saw, Xu Xin couldn''t help but feel sad for them.


    What a pity, those furry freaks.


    Wen Guixin walked out of the door: "I finally came out, thank you Xu Xin, it''s really a shame this time, I was captured by someone as soon as I came here. What about those who captured me? I''m going to kill them!"


    There was a trace of annoyance and murderous intent on her face.


    "Huh? Sister Guixin is here too?" Zhao Xiaochuan also came over.


    "Haha, you have to thank me this time, if it wasn''t for me, Brother Xin couldn''t find a way to let you out!" Wang Lei also came over with a big laugh.


    "Wang Lei? Are you actually here?" Wen Guixin blinked, then clapped her hands, "I see, you were also locked in a cage, were you just rescued?"


    "What! I am the hero who rescued you!" Wang Lei wanted to explain, but scratched his head, not knowing what to say, so he looked at Xu Xin, "Brother Xin, please explain to them both. a bit!"


    "Is such that¡­"


    Xu Xin was not in a hurry to take everyone out, and told all the three people present about everything he had just experienced.


    Including everything that happened after he came down from the center of the vine bundle, and his conjecture.


    "Ah this..." Wen Guixin''s expression was a little weird, "That is to say, the guys who locked me here are all dead at this time?"


    "That should be the case." Xu Xin glanced at Wang Lei, "Otherwise, Wang Lei would have been put in jail just like you."


    "That is to say, except for Brother Xin, the other three..." Zhao Xiaochuan pointed to himself, Wang Lei, and Wen Guixin, "They all fell into the trap? Isn''t the probability too high..."


    "I was careless..." Wen Guixin wanted to quibble, but in the end she lowered her head in frustration, "Well, how did I know that there would be such a big trap near this bunch of vines."


    Xu Xin picked up Coco standing on the ground and touched its small head: "To be honest, if it wasn''t for Coco, I would never have thought that there would be underground traps near the vine bunch."


    "Hey!" Coco raised his head and shouted triumphantly.


    "And..." He glanced at the trap space outside this room, "If it wasn''t for Wen Guixin''s ability to play a role, not only would Wang Lei be imprisoned, but I would never have been so relaxed in the prison passage. "


    That''s right.


    Thinking about it now, from the moment he fell into this prison, there should be no managers in this prison.


    He was completely in a prison without any function, going round and round.


    If the manager is still around, can he really find a way out?


    Instead of being subdued and put in jail?


    "You said, if the situation of Sister Gui Xin does not occur..." Wang Lei said what Xu Xin was thinking about at this time, "Will all of us who come here be put in prison?"


    Yes, he thought so too.


    Maybe it''s the right process to put everyone in jail.


    "Ah?" Zhao Xiaochuan was a little stunned, "Isn''t it all over in prison?"


    "No." Xu Xin said, "Perhaps... when all of us are put in prison, this "game" will start. We will get some information from the managers and do something for them. For example Say¡­"


    He pointed to the top, which is the prison: "For example, they may want us to fill this underground prison."


    "Fill the underground prison?" The rest of the people looked at each other.


    After all, although Xu Xin gave them a general description of the experience in the prison passage, none of them had ever walked in the underground prison, nor had they seen the vacant cells, nor the imprisoned giant beast.


    Therefore, I don''t understand Xu Xin''s words very well.


    "This is just my guess. In short, the manager is completely dead, and now we can only explore this prison by ourselves." Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head, "Coco, in this room, except for the prison for survivors Is there any other exit besides the secret door?"


    "Hey." Coco shook his head, indicating that there was no more.


    Xu Xin thought about it.


    This emergency room was set up simply to bring out the survivors?


    "Those things, you won''t find out until you go up and explore? So, now that there are four people here, what about the other two?" Wen Guixin said.


    A total of six of them entered this underground world, and now, four of them met in this prison, and there was no news of Ji Chaoyang and Lou Feier.


    "The two of them have not heard from them yet," Xu Xin said.


    He also felt a little strange about this matter.


    It''s normal that Lou Feier didn''t arrive. According to his speculation, Lou Feier''s situation is very dangerous, and it is a success to save her life.


    But it would be a little strange if Ji Chaoyang hadn''t arrived yet.


    It stands to reason that since both he and Wang Lei are here, Ji Chaoyang should be there soon.


    Unless he''s not heading for the middle vine bundle, or he''s in big trouble in the process, or...


    Xu Xin looked outside the door of the room.


    Or maybe he''s already here, already in the bunch of vines.


    "Let''s go up and have a look, maybe Ji Chaoyang has already arrived." Xu Xin said.


    "Let''s go, is it the place where you fell outside?" Wen Guixin couldn''t wait, and immediately walked out of the hall connecting all the survivors'' prisons, "Let''s go Look at what you said, that control room, listen to you, I still... eh?"


    Her feet were soft, and she stepped on the soft ground, making a soft whistle.


    "Is the ground soft? I''ll try it!" Zhao Xiaochuan immediately ran out and stepped on it, "Oh, this ground feels disgusting when you step on it."


    Xu Xin and the two also came out.


    But at this time, Wen Guixin didn''t speak anymore. She stood on the soft ground with her eyes fixed on the ground under her feet, her brows suddenly furrowed.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin''s heart skipped a beat, and immediately asked.


    "This ground..." Wen Guixin took two more steps, and then stepped on it hard with her foot twice, hesitantly said, "This soft ground seems... alive?"


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 441 Is the prison conjecture really alive? Free to read. https://

 Chapter 442： A giant in the eyes of a giant?

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    "what?"


    "What?"


    Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan were immediately dumbfounded, as if they had stepped on magma, they jumped three feet high and jumped back into the room.


    "Alive... Alive?" Wang Lei was the most shocked. He had been active on this soft ground for a long time, but he never thought that this ground was alive.


    Wen Guixin was not afraid, and gave him a speechless look: "What are you afraid of? We have all fallen on this. If something really happened, it would have happened long ago."


    Saying that, she stepped on her feet again, then squatted down and reached out to touch the ground.


    "How is it?" Xu Xin asked.


    He knew that Wen Guixin could infect organisms with toxins, so as long as she came into contact with them, she could know whether what she came into contact with was a living thing and whether she could be infected.


    Wen Guixin stood up, then looked around, nodded slowly: "It should be right, this soft ground under our feet is part of a big guy''s body! It''s alive!"


    "Fuck!"


    "Mom!"


    Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan were once again shocked.


    Xu Xin exhaled slowly.


    Damn, his guess came true.


    This is too scary, isn''t it?


    You must know that the size of the part of this creature exposed in front of them is already extremely large!


    You know, even if a giant beast steps into a trap, it will fall in this area and be taken into prison!


    If the giant beasts outside are extremely huge for their survivors...


    Then the creature under their feet is also extremely huge for a giant beast!


    It can be said that it is a giant in the eyes of a giant!


    "This...how do you know? You know it''s alive when you step on it?" Wang Lei looked at the huge ground, stretched out his foot and stepped on it twice, then quickly retracted, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and asked Wengui Xindao.


    "My toxin can infect this creature." She stepped on the soft ground under her feet.


    This time, even Xu Xin''s eyes widened: "Can you... control this creature under our feet?"


    "What are you thinking, how could I be so powerful." Wen Guixin quickly shook his head and said, "I mean, my toxin can be controlled by me and quickly invade this "ground", so it must be alive .but¡­"


    She looked at the soft ground around her and said, "If you give me time, as long as this big guy doesn''t resist, maybe he can really control it."


    "...how long?"


    "Hmm...two weeks?" Wen Guixin thought for a while and smiled.


    Xu Xin: "...Two weeks is fine."


    "Haha, it''s still possible anyway." Wen Guixin stepped on the ground again and laughed.


    "We''re going to stay here for two weeks, I''m afraid it will all be ashes." Wang Lei complained.


    Xu Xin shook his head: "Okay, since it''s so dangerous here, let''s hurry up. Let''s see if there is a way to get out of this prison."


    That''s right, until now, he still hasn''t found a way to get out of this prison.


    Can only hope in that control room.


    "Quick, quick! I don''t want to be on a big guy''s body!" Zhao Xiaochuan and Wang Lei ran fast.


    Several people came to the position of the gravity trap together, and then immediately triggered the trap and went to the topmost floor of the prison.


    At this time, Wen Guixin and Zhao Xiaochuan also saw the corpse of the furry monster lying on the ground.


    "These guys were really poisoned by me." Wen Guixin kicked the two corpses over, turned their face up, squatted down and glanced at them, "You said, they are the same as those we encountered before. Furry freak, does it matter?"


    "It must be related, right?" Wang Lei speculated. "They are all furry weirdos, and they are all related to our activities. They are obviously related to the mysterious voice in our heads."


    "It''s just a group, their base camp, maybe this underground world." Zhao Xiaochuan also started to guess.


    Several people continued to walk, passed the somewhat narrow passage, and entered the control room.


    "Is this the control room?"


    "There''s a big screen!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan and Wen Guixin touched east and west to see.


    Xu Xin observed the room.


    In the control room, nothing has changed, and no new furry freaks have appeared.


    The secret door that opened towards the prison passage was not closed either, it was still open.


    The bars of the prison are also raised.


    He went out.


    In the underground prison, the nearby insects were very quiet. Even if Xu Xin walked in front of them and slapped the cage''s railings twice, they would not make a sound, and even took two steps back.


    It seems that they have a certain degree of fear for those who come out of this secret passage.


    It seems that there should be some way of restricting and punishing the creatures in the prison that make them so afraid.


    "Is there actually so many cells in this underground prison?" The other three also came out of the control room and looked around.


    In the cage, those worms became even more nervous.


    "You guys, do you want to take a trip to this underground prison and take a look around?" Xu Xin suggested to the three of them.


    The three of them might discover details they didn''t discover.


    "Okay, then let''s go for a walk."


    "Ah, it''s best not to separate the three of you. Although it''s unlikely, there is still some danger in this vicinity." Xu Xin suggested.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Xin." Zhao Xiaochuan said, "We won''t do the kind of horror movie protagonist team, separate actions to search, and euphemistically call it a stupid thing for efficiency."


    "So, Brother Xin, do you want to separate from us?" Wang Lei joked.


    Xu Xin laughed angrily: "You bastard... go on your own, I''ve already explored it and found no useful information, and there must be someone staying in the control room. The door is closed, and we really can''t get out. You try to hurry up."


    "Okay Brother Xin, let''s go."


    "Quick, I''m going to see how exaggerated those imprisoned beasts are."


    The three were shown walking towards the cell where Zhao Xiaochuan was being held, while Xu Xin returned to the control room.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped to a console, and his little paws touched this and that.


    "Don''t press those buttons indiscriminately!" Xu Xin quickly warned it, otherwise it would not be very good if it pressed some weird button.


    "Hey!" Coco responded and jumped off the console.


    Xu Xin began to study the equipment here carefully.


    The door of the control room was opened by Wang Lei using the mechanism on the door.


    By the door, there are two buttons, one red and one green, which should be the buttons for opening and closing the metal railing of the empty cage outside.


    Xu Xin pressed the red button behind him.


    "Card!"


    The cage outside made a crisp sound, and then the metal railing immediately fell, inserted into the row of holes on the ground, and sealed the cage.


    He pressed the green button again, and the cage immediately rose.


    "Green is up, red is closed..." He turned his head to look at the pile of mechanical consoles.


    The various buttons above have different sizes and shapes, but all have buttons in red and green.


    This should be the button to open and close the cage, right?


    It''s a pity, it''s useless to know this, and he doesn''t even know which prison doors these consoles correspond to.


    He turned his head and looked at the screen embedded in the wall like a tree house screen.


    The screen is huge, bigger than his tree house screen.


    Perhaps, this screen can also control this prison, but...


    He can''t control it at all.


    and many more¡­


    He seemed to have fallen into a misunderstanding.


    The tree house screen is indeed controllable by the owner, and guests will not respond when touched. But that''s because the whole treehouse belongs to someone.


    But this is the prison control room, which requires a lot of people to control it.


    That screen...


    Will it be normal and need a switch to turn it on?


    Xu Xin immediately found the switch around the screen.


    As a result, there was nothing, and the surrounding of the screen was very smooth, and he couldn''t find it when he touched it.


    Just when he was disappointed that he guessed wrong, suddenly, the screen lit up.


    "Hey!" Before he could react, Coco''s voice came from behind.


    He looked back and saw that Coco was sitting on a console closest to the screen at this time, with his little paw pressing a button.


    ...Actually let Coco find the switch of the screen!


    Xu Xin walked over, picked Coco up from the console, and looked at the console.


    There is not much difference from other consoles. They are all buttons that are incomprehensible, and they do not give introduction prompts when they are touched. The only difference is the button that Coco presses.


    No other consoles have this button.


    "You little guy, you really dare to press!" Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s little head hard, "However, you did a good job!"


    "Hey!" Coco exclaimed proudly.


    He really didn''t dare to press this special button. If Coco had already pressed it, he always felt that this would be the most unpressable button that would cause the prison to self-destruct.


    "It''s not allowed to be so casual in the future, what if it''s a dangerous button!"


    "Hey..." Coco''s little head hung down.


    Xu Xin turned to look at the screen.


    At this time, the screen has been fully activated.


    On the screen, a three-dimensional linear perspective view of the entire prison, including the open space outside, appeared.


    The whole perspective is slowly rotating.


    He saw that in most of the prisons, red light spots were displayed, and the light spots went from top to bottom, from dense to sparse, but the brightness was getting brighter and brighter.


    These red dots represent the underground creatures in the cage.


    And in the channel, there are three green light spots moving. And his green light spot is also in this control room.


    The green light spot is the light spot of their survivors.


    It is somewhat similar to his map ability.


    At this time, the periphery, that is, in the trap space, does not have any light spots, that is to say, in the trap space, there are still no creatures falling.


    This is normal. After all, the underground creatures outside, including giant beasts, are no longer close to this vine bundle.


    Naturally, there will be no more creatures falling down.


    but¡­


    "You little guy, don''t you have any light spots to show?"


    Xu Xin glanced sideways at Coco, who had climbed onto her shoulders and looked at the screen curiously.


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head and blinked at him innocently.


    Forget it, this little guy has always been so mysterious.


    However, it is a pity that Ji Chaoyang and Lou Feier are not in prison.


    They haven''t arrived yet.


    Xu Xin stretched out his hand and swiped the screen, and the three-dimensional perspective view of the underground prison that was slowly rotating immediately turned with his swiping.


    He thought about it, reached out and clicked next to his position, a prison with bugs. UU reading


    However, to no avail.


    There was no sound of any organs outside the door.


    Well, it seems, this perspective does not control the opening of the prison.


    Isn''t this screen just a low-level monitor?


    He also clicked on the outside of the prison, the trap space.


    As a result, something unexpected happened to him!


    "boom!"


    At the moment he clicked, the entire prison suddenly vibrated!


    "what happened?!"


    "Hey!"


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 442: A giant beast in the eyes of a giant beast? Free to read. https://

 Chapter 443： Lethal sound waves!

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    "boom!"


    He just casually clicked on the trap floor outside the column-shaped metal prison. Who would have thought that the entire prison would vibrate!


    "Hey!" Coco jumped up on his shoulders twice, screaming in horror, "Hey?! Woeeeeeeee!"


    It seemed to sense some danger and seemed very panicked.


    "What''s going on here?!"


    "earthquake?!"


    "Go back quickly!"


    In the corridor outside the door, the voices of Wen Guixin and the three came from the depths, and hurried footsteps sounded.


    But what surprised Xu Xin was that despite such a big movement, the giant insects and beasts in the prison outside didn''t make any movement.


    Not even the one or two cries that I could hear from time to time!


    They all seemed to be scared and didn''t dare to make a sound at all.


    What exactly is going on?


    what happened?


    At this moment, something changed on the lit screen.


    I saw that what he had just clicked, the ground around the outside of the prison that was originally flat, suddenly deformed!


    The part he clicked suddenly sags downward, and the circle around this part starts to bulge upwards and gradually wraps up in the middle!


    That''s right, the ground seems to be in the place where he just clicked, opened a big mouth, and devoured the things on that part!


    Damn, this ground is indeed alive!


    Moreover, it is actually possible to control the deformation with the screen pull? !


    What kind of creature is this thing? !


    At this time, the deformation of the soft ground outside the prison suddenly became faster, and in an instant, the big mouth closed, and the entire ground quickly returned to level.


    But at this time, the vibration under his feet was even more intense!


    At the same time, he heard a voice.


    "¡ª"


    A particularly deep, terrifying voice came clearly into his ears.


    "¡ª"


    His brows furrowed, his breathing became a little heavy, feeling a little dizzy and nauseated, chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    This was the first time he heard this kind of voice, it was too deep and too uncomfortable!


    "¡ª"


    Xu Xin covered her mouth, resisting the dizziness and nausea and wanting to vomit, and reached out to support the wall.


    So sad!


    "àÓàÓ!" Coco became even more flustered, and got directly into Xu Xin''s arms, shivering.


    Xu Xin hugged the reliable wall and sat down slowly.


    He opened his mouth and took a big breath, breathing very fast, his head seemed to explode, and his internal organs seemed to be under attack.


    So sad!


    Is this the sound? !


    What a horrible sound!


    The origin of this voice is... underground? !


    ...He seems to have guessed the source of the voice!


    This is... under the prison, that incomparably gigantic creature, calling? !


    That squishy giant creature that they have stepped on countless times is screaming!


    Its cry was long and low, as if with strong dissatisfaction.


    Fortunately, on the screen, there was no special situation on the ground outside, and it was still very flat.


    However, because the scene on the screen is a simple perspective view of lines, the real situation cannot be seen.


    Finally, the sound stopped, and the surroundings gradually became calm.


    Xu Xin rubbed her head, her breathing trembled slightly, and she calmed down.


    Coco was lying in his arms, trembling slightly, and made a muffled cry of "àÓ...".


    "What happened, Brother Xin?!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan rushed into the control room first.


    His speed was fast, and he rushed back directly before the two of them.


    His face was pale at this time, and it seemed that he was also affected by the voice just now.


    Xu Xin stood up against the wall, rubbed her head that was still drowsy at the moment, and hammered her heart, which seemed to be half a beat slower than before, and said, "I''ll explain when they all arrive, how are you? Did that voice just now have a big impact on you?"


    "Voice? What was the sound just now? However, just now I suddenly had a headache and nausea, and my body felt uncomfortable everywhere." Zhao Xiaochuan swallowed and retched, "suddenly I feel so uncomfortable, and I don''t know why... "


    Xu Xin was stunned for a moment and asked, "You didn''t hear the sound just now? That is, it sounds like some creature is screaming."


    Shouldn''t it be?


    Although he has hearing enhancement, the sound is still very loud.


    Even if there is no hearing enhancement, they should be able to hear sounds of that size, right?


    "Ah? What creature is screaming? No?" Zhao Xiaochuan shook his head in confusion, then rubbed his head and said, "I really didn''t hear it?"


    "But you feel uncomfortable." Xu Xin raised his eyebrows slightly and asked.


    "Well, it''s just... suddenly uncomfortable?"


    Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    This voice must be real.


    As for the sound, only he could hear it, and Zhao Xiaochuan didn''t hear it...


    He probably knew why.


    Probably because this kind of sound is a sound that ordinary people cannot capture under normal circumstances.


    Infrasound!


    Infrasound waves refer to sound waves with a frequency of 0.0001Hz-20Hz.


    The human hearing range is 20-20000Hz.


    This is a sound wave beyond human hearing!


    As for why Xu Xin could hear this voice...


    It''s because he now has hearing augmentation!


    Hearing enhancement, and even expanded his hearing frequency range!


    That''s why he can hear this kind of sound that should not be picked up by the human ear no matter how loud it is!


    The situation and symptoms that they have just appeared are basically the same as the harm of infrasound waves.


    Infrasound waves of a certain intensity will stimulate the human nervous system, causing people to experience fear, mania, dizziness, nausea, vomiting, difficulty swallowing, loss of appetite, fatigue, weakness, dizziness and tinnitus.


    Moreover, the infrasound waves of certain frequencies are similar to or even the same as the vibration frequency of human organs, so they are easy to resonate with human organs, which is very harmful to the human body. When dangerous, it can even cause death!


    At the same time, infrasound waves have low frequency, very slow attenuation, and long wavelengths, which can circumvent certain large buildings for diffraction, and some infrasound waves can even circle the earth for several weeks.


    On Earth, sonic weapons are made on the principle of infrasound waves.


    This is a very scary sound that can kill invisible.


    Unexpectedly, this soft big guy below the prison, just the sound of it, is a murder weapon, and it can cause such a huge threat to them!


    "So, what''s going on, Brother Xin?" Zhao Xiaochuan''s face became a little better at this time, "It''s not just us, the bugs outside are also weird, huddled in the corner and motionless, even the few The giant beasts are all lying on the ground motionless, as if they are afraid of something."


    "I just did something careless."


    Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s little head, which was still shivering in her arms.


    The behavior of the underground creatures in the prison coincided with his guess.


    If the voice just now was the voice of a giant beast, then the fear of these underground creatures is also normal.


    They were locked in a prison, and they couldn''t run away, and they couldn''t do anything other than shiver and pretend to be dead.


    At this time, Wen Guixin and Wang Lei also arrived.


    "What happened?"


    "Xu Xin, did you touch any button? Hey, how did the screen turn on?"


    The two walked into the control room and saw the open screen at a glance.


    Wen Guixin immediately walked over to the screen and looked at it, then turned to look at Xu Xin and asked, "So, what button did you click just now? I almost thought that this prison was going to be launched like a rocket. I''m dizzy rocket!"


    The faces of the two were also a little pale. After all, they were also affected by the few infrasound attacks just now.


    Although they can''t hear the sound, these influences are real.


    Fortunately, the people present were not ordinary people, and the metal prison also blocked most of the sounds, so the few sounds just now seemed to be angry shouts and did not have much impact on the people on the scene.


    After recovering, it was just a little uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go out and see, and I''ll tell you as we go."


    When they walked out of the passage and looked down at the soft ground outside, Xu Xin had already explained to them what had just happened.


    "That is to say..." Wen Guixin pointed to the soft ground below, and said in disbelief, "The reason for the vibration just now, and the reason for our discomfort, are all because of this big guy below!"


    "This...isn''t it a bit scary...?" Wang Lei looked straight at the soft ground below and swallowed.


    "Just the sound makes us... so uncomfortable? Besides, we are still in the prison. If we were outside, we would be directly attacked by sound waves..." Zhao Xiaochuan couldn''t imagine it.


    The ground below the outside has returned to calm at this time, and it is completely invisible. The ground has just been deformed, and a "big mouth" has been opened.


    The four looked at each other.


    They still haven''t figured out what they are going to do, but the dangers have been figured out one by one.


    This place is too dangerous!


    As expected of a facility in the underground world...


    "Hey..." Coco recovered at this moment, raised his little head from Xu Xindi''s arms, glanced at the ground below, buried it back, and cried out in a muffled voice, "Hey!"


    Coco probably knew from the beginning that this was the cry of this giant beast.


    and many more¡­


    Since it''s a scream...


    Maybe, what is the meaning of UU reading ?


    "Coco!" Xu Xin held Coco to the front.


    "Huh?!" Coco was suddenly lifted up, startled.


    Being held insecurely, it immediately struggled: "Hey!"


    "Can you hear the cry just now, Coco? Does it mean anything?" Xu Xin asked, staring at Coco.


    If you can understand other creatures, if there is any meaning in the voice just now...


    Coco stopped struggling, wiggled his big tail twice, blinked his eyes twice, and nodded his head: "Hey!"


    You can really hear it!


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 443 The lethal sound wave! Free to read. https://

 Chapter 444： monster in prison

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    "What do you mean, can you possibly understand the cry of the giant beast?!"


    The other three were shocked.


    "Hey!" Coco was surrounded by four people, but he wasn''t afraid anymore. He broke free from Xu Xin''s hands, jumped to the ground, stood up and waved his small paws, "Hey huh!"


    "Ah... what does this mean?" Wang Lei asked dumbfounded.


    "It''s so cute! I really want to hug it..." Wen Guixin''s two hands were dressed in paws, as if she wanted to pounce on and hug Coco, but in the end she was unable to hang down.


    "Brother Xin can understand, right?" Zhao Xiaochuan looked at Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin frowned slightly at this time.


    Having partnered with Coco for so long, he is now able to quickly understand what Coco wants to convey.


    "The big monster means: You dare to play with me, there is nothing here, why did you call me out."


    Xu Xin said.


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head and waved his paws twice.


    "Don''t think that if you press me here, I can''t do anything. If this happens, I will perish with you."


    Based on Coco''s wave, Xu Xin explained it according to her own words: "Is that what Coco means?"


    "Hey?" Coco tilted his head, then nodded, "Hey!"


    It seems that there may be some deviations in the tone, but the general meaning is correct.


    This is really...


    The amount of information is huge!


    Touching Coco''s little head that climbed up along his body, Xu Xin looked at the other three: "You guys, do you have any ideas?"


    The situation they are in now is really inexplicable.


    I lost the staff here, but I didn''t dare to press anything when there was an empty operation room, and I didn''t know what to do to find a way back to the ground. I could only make guesses based on the existing information.


    Fortunately, there is still plenty of time.


    "Well..." Wen Guixin looked at the ground below, "That is to say, the big guy below... In fact, was pressed down by the prison where we are now? Besides, he is helping this prison to do something. matter."


    "Huh, the giant beast that was suppressed below?" Zhao Xiaochuan also looked down, "This sounds a bit emotional!"


    "It''s not so much a giant beast..." Wang Lei stepped on the ground subconsciously, after all, he was the one who walked on the soft "ground" below for the longest time, "I feel like it''s more like a... big bug, right? A giant beast Is your skin so soft?"


    big bug...


    Big bugs that are much bigger than the giant beasts of the underground creatures.


    And now, they are on a metal rod stuck on the big bug.


    meaning¡­


    Thinking about it like that, it''s really creepy and disgusting.


    "Ah? Will the big bug''s skin be deformed?" Zhao Xiaochuan felt that something was wrong. "The bug''s skin can''t eat people. The thing below is not a monster like Slim, right?"


    Also a possibility.


    After all, it is an underground world, so it is not uncommon to see what kind of monsters mutate.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a big bug, in short, it''s being pressed down now, it won''t cause any harm to me, and it will help us do things? What do you do? According to Xu Xin, it will swallow it and fall on it A creature?" Wen Guixin speculated.


    "No." Xu Xin shook his head, "It''s not swallowing. Since it''s helping people in the underground prison...there should be only one possibility."


    "Ah!" Zhao Xiaochuan slammed the palm of his left hand with his right hand, and suddenly realized, "Help the manager in the prison to transfer the fallen underground creatures to the prison!"


    Xu Xin nodded: "It should be like this. Otherwise, with those furry monsters, if a giant beast really falls, they will not be able to move the giant beast."


    "Is that so?" Wen Guixin thought for a while, "But if that''s the case, why would they come to carry my body in person, causing them to contract toxins and all die?"


    "That''s probably because the big guy below is not easy to serve." Xu Xin looked at the unresponsive ground below and said, "Judging from the performance of this big guy just now, it is not completely obedient to the order, either. You have a temper. So, if the creatures of the size that the furry freaks can carry by themselves fall, they shouldn''t bother this big guy."


    "Ah," Wen Guixin''s knitted brows loosened, "it''s true. That makes sense."


    There should be no problem with this guess.


    But for their current situation, it doesn''t help much.


    So, even if you really know this, what should you do now?


    How on earth will they find their way back to the earthly world?


    Just when Xu Xin was thinking about it, suddenly, behind them, there was another "card" sound.


    Moreover, the voice this time is not small!


    Everyone turned back.


    "What happened in the prison?" Zhao Xiaochuan asked in surprise.


    "It''s not in the prison!" Xu Xin followed the outer road and started running towards the other side of the cylindrical prison, shouting as she ran, "It''s above the other side! I''m afraid, something is about to fall!"


    The three behind him immediately followed.


    Just before they went around, several people heard a shout at the same time.


    "Wow-!"


    There was an abrupt scream, and then the sound of landing.


    This sound...!


    "Ah! It''s Lou Feier''s voice!"


    The other three also heard it and ran over there.


    After turning around, several people looked down.


    I saw the soft ground, and Lou Feier was already lying there.


    "Go step on the gravity trap and go down." Xu Xin said, and she jumped directly from a height of fifty meters.


    "Hey!" Coco was taken aback and grabbed Xu Xin''s shoulder tightly.


    Xu Xin easily landed on the soft and elastic ground, and even bounced off the ground.


    "Fuck, jumped directly?!" Zhao Xiaochuan exclaimed.


    "We all fell, what are we afraid of?" Wen Guixin also jumped down.


    The remaining two looked at each other.


    "What are the gravity organs, just jump!" Zhao Xiaochuan immediately jumped, "Wow!"


    Wang Lei scratched his head: "Isn''t the gravity mechanism right next to it? I''d better step on the gravity mechanism..."


    At this time, Xu Xin had come to Lou Feier.


    Like other people who stepped into the trap and fell in, Lou Feier fell into a coma.


    "This¡­"


    I didn''t see it in the distance just now, this is a closer look...


    so sad...


    His face was obviously bruised and swollen, and there were still bloodstains on the corners of his mouth that had not been wiped clean.


    Even the purple-grade steel armor worn on the body was tattered, and even some places were cracked, and the exposed parts such as hands were mostly covered with scars.


    Fortunately, even if it became tattered, the purple steel armor still protected her body well, so that she was not seriously injured.


    "Hey..." Coco ran to her face and nudged her with her little paw, but it didn''t wake her up.


    Xu Xin can already guess her current situation.


    Thinking of the attraction of the Silver King to underground creatures at that time, you can imagine how painful her experience would be.


    How miserable is this, so there is no chance to even take the healing medicine?


    Looking back, Lou Feier seems to have a miserable experience every time...


    "Ah, this is..." Wen Guixin came over and covered her mouth when she saw Lou Feier''s appearance, "Why is it so miserable? Was she attacked by a giant beast?"


    "Her experience is probably more tragic than ours." Xu Xin said, helping the unconscious Lou Feier to sit up and taking out a pill for her to take.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaochuan and Wang Lei had also come over, and they were very surprised when they saw Lou Feier''s tragic situation.


    At this time, Lou Feier, who took the pills, gradually faded away the scars on her face.


    Her injuries just looked a little miserable, but most of them were only skin injuries, and they were completely cured with a single pill.


    "Well..." Lou Feier let out a soft snort, then slowly opened her eyes and saw Xu Xin who was supporting her.


    I also saw the three people standing behind Xu Xin.


    Her eyes blinked, then gradually widened.


    "¡­Ugh?"


    She stared at Xu Xin blankly, and then looked at the three people behind her.


    "No... ugh? Wait... what happened? You, why are you all here?!"


    She immediately wanted to stand up from the ground, but her feet were soft and she almost threw herself on Xu Xin.


    After all, pills can only restore injuries, not physical strength.


    She was probably running towards this side at full speed, and now she has lost her strength.


    "That''s a long story." Wen Guixin said, "Fei''er, why did you get hurt so badly?"


    "Isn''t it normal for me to be injured? Are you not injured?" Lou Feier felt that Wen Guixin''s question was a little inexplicable. Being chased by so many giant beasts and giant insects, it would be strange not to be injured!


    "Ah?" Wen Guixin was also a little confused.


    "You haven''t entered burst mode, have you?" Xu Xin asked.


    Lou Feier shook her head subconsciously and replied, "No, the activity time is only 24 hours in total. If you enter the burst mode, the weakness period is one day, then I will give up this activity... Wait, wait! So what is it? What''s the matter!"


    She grabbed Xu Xin''s arm and looked at the four people in front of her: "You...are already here? I just...it seems like I stepped on some trap and fell below the ground?"


    Saying that, she looked up and looked up: "This is underground? No, no, we were originally underground... So this is the underground underground?"


    "That''s right, this is the underground." Wang Lei said, "Sister Fei''er is finally here, so the six of us who came down are now five gathered! Brother Chaoyang is missing! I really hope he comes over quickly. "


    "Yes, I always feel that there are few people, and I don''t dare to do some things. It will be bad if it affects the surrounding." Zhao Xiaochuan touched his chin.


    "I hope he doesn''t come in." Xu Xin stood up and pulled up Lou Feier, who was sitting on the ground in confusion, "If he comes in, then all of us will be trapped in the prison. UU Reading ¡±


    Moreover, he has not entered the prison until now, probably because of what he found.


    Did you find the scene in the prophecy?


    Where is that spiral staircase?


    "No... So, what''s the situation now?" Lou Feier still didn''t understand the situation and was at a loss.


    "I''ll explain to you later." Xu Xin said, "Tell me first, how did you come here?"


    "Okay." Lou Feier nodded and began to explain her experience.


    It is detected that your latest reading progress is "Chapter 276 Affinity increase, so terrifying!"


    Is it synced to the latest? turn off sync


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter Four hundred and forty-four The Monster under Prison Free Read.https://

 Chapter 445： This is too unfair! (4,800 characters large

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Several people walked towards the prison while listening to Lou Feier tell about her experience.


    Her experience was far more tragic than the others.


    Just as Xu Xin had deduced, when she fell into this world through the gravity trap and pushed the door out, the surrounding underground creatures rushed over like her like crazy!


    "Wait." Wen Guixin interrupted Lou Feier, "Those underground creatures outside will take the initiative to attack you?"


    "...Aren''t they going to take the initiative to attack you?!" Lou Feier was stunned, then understood what Wen Guixin meant, and her eyes widened, "No? You...haven''t been attacked?"


    Wen Guixin, Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan looked at each other.


    "I really wasn''t attacked." Wen Guixin said, "I even captured a beetle with my ability. At that time, there were bugs and giant beasts around the beetle, but they were completely indifferent. I just rode Got a beetle and let it bring me here. Nothing happened along the way."


    "I don''t know very well. I used my concealment ability the whole time, and it was easy to come over." Zhao Xiaochuan told the truth.


    Wang Lei nodded and said: "I also walked all the way. I was very careful to walk around the beasts at first, but later I found that they were not interested in me at all, so I passed by the beasts directly, and they didn''t move. ."


    "Ah?" Lou Feier was stunned, "This... eh? You are all like this? Then I... why! This activity is not fair at all!"


    She suddenly felt unbalanced.


    I thought everyone was like this, but after breaking through all the way and finally getting here, I found out that she was the only one who was in **** difficulty!


    "I was attacked, isn''t it because I am a survivor? Is it because I have mutated?" Lou Feier murmured, "Isn''t that right, aren''t all creatures in the underground world mutated creatures? Why is it only me? ¡­¡±


    "You can be considered a disaster for us." Xu Xin said, "I actually guessed it a long time ago, you will be in this situation."


    At this time, they have already set foot on the gravity mechanism.


    Although Lou Feier didn''t quite know what this metal cylindrical building was, she still followed Xu Xin to step on the gravity trap.


    The gravity mechanism began to rise, and Xu Xin also told him what he found.


    Including what happened after the silver king was called out, as well as his own conjectures.


    "That is to say, if we didn''t enter the bracelet at the beginning, but had been in the red mist and were eroded by the red mist, after we got down, we would be besieged by all the underground creatures like Mayfair?" Wen Guixin He folded his hands in front of him and concluded.


    She occupies half of the gravity trap by herself, because no one dares to approach her.


    "It''s just my guess, but it should be close to ten." Xu Xin nodded.


    "Let me just say, the creatures in this world are a little too friendly, even more friendly than the beasts on the ground. It''s not right to think about it." Wang Lei suddenly said, "It turns out that we cheated!"


    "Is that so?" Lou Feier opened her mouth slightly, "Is that the effect of the red mist at that time? Well... it''s really possible! I inhaled a lot at the time, no wonder the underground creatures chased me so much. crazy!"


    Several people have reached the top of the metal prison.


    Compared with the following, it is much safer here.


    It always feels unsafe to step on the big guy below, and it always feels that the ground will suddenly turn into a big mouth, and then swallow them up, it is better to come up.


    Several people stopped here, hoping to get some clues from Lou Feier''s experience.


    "So, it''s so dangerous, how did you get here?" Xu Xin asked.


    Lou Feier continued to explain.


    In the panic, Lou Feier found that her original room was safe, and she was targeted by the giant beast after she left the room.


    This initial room seems to be able to shield her breath from being discovered by the surrounding underground creatures.


    So, before the giant beasts around her rushed over, she quickly turned around and hid in the room.


    After she hid back in the room, the surrounding giant beasts did not gather again.


    They lost their target and slowly dispersed.


    And in the few seconds she just went out, she had glimpsed the situation in the sky behind, saw the giant bunch of vines, and speculated that her current goal was there.


    The moment she guessed the distance between the bunch of vines and her current position, she almost wanted to just nest in this room.


    Ten kilometers!


    Too much!


    However, she thought that she should be in the same situation as her. If everyone thinks like her and gives up, it will be completely finished. Moreover, she is still agile and fast, but has a big advantage. , so she raised her spirits again.


    "Who knew you guys could be so relaxed..." Speaking of which, Lou Feier couldn''t help muttering, "If I had known, I would have stayed in the room. Anyway, I don''t have much more than one."


    She carefully observed the situation outside at the door, ready to rush out at any time.


    After many attempts over the course of several hours, she finally came to a time when three nearby beasts were far from her room.


    She took a deep breath and rushed out!


    "God, you really dare to rush..." Zhao Xiaochuan sighed.


    At that time, all the surrounding underground creatures rioted again and charged towards her.


    She wasn''t very afraid of those giant bugs the size of vehicles, but felt a little sick.


    But those giant beasts really scared her away, so she tried her best to rush towards the vine bundle in the center.


    Fortunately, most of the giant beasts around her are not speed-type. Although they are huge, their speed is not very fast. The fastest one is about sixty to seventy kilometers per hour.


    Of course, for ordinary survivors, even for Xu Xin, this speed is unacceptable. After all, even Bolt''s 100-meter sprint cannot exceed 40 kilometers per hour, let alone a long-distance escape.


    But for Lou Feier, this speed is still trivial.


    Her short-term speed is even faster than that of the Silver King. Ten kilometers is not too long.


    Soon, she threw away the three giant beasts behind her, and even its giant beast.


    "Have you felt any fear of those giant beasts along the way? That is, the sense of oppression at that level?" Xu Xin asked.


    "No." Lou Feier shook his head, "I am also very strange about this. Their mutation level is very low, and even most of the giant beasts are low-level mutations, at most are intermediate-level mutations. If you have been to the underground creatures with advanced mutation, you will naturally not have fear."


    It seems that the previous speculation is correct.


    These giant beasts, the degree of blood pattern mutation is not high, and they are in a state of lack of blood pattern energy all the year round, so they are so eager for the Silver King and Lou Feier.


    "It''s all intermediate?" Wang Lei and the others didn''t quite understand it. "How can intermediate mutant creatures be so strong?"


    "The blood of the giant beast." Xu Xin explained, "They are stronger than what I told you before, the blood of the giant beast."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "If that''s the case, how did you get that injury just now?" Wen Guixin couldn''t help asking, thinking of Lou Feier''s pitiful appearance just now.


    "Because, I later met a tiger... No, it should be said, a monster like a tiger!" Lou Feier couldn''t help shrinking her neck when she thought of the previous experience, and her face also showed a slightly terrified expression, " It''s too strong, it''s really too strong, if the previous pterosaur stone statue was suppressed by its level, then that tiger monster is really suppressed by its strength and size, which makes it seem that there is absolutely no chance of winning..."


    "Tiger monster?" Zhao Xiaochuan said suddenly, "You''re talking about not being very close to here... That tiger with scales all over its body, right?"


    "Yes! That''s right, that one! You were also attacked by it?" Lou Feier turned to look at Zhao Xiaochuan, "Isn''t it very strong!"


    "Uh..." Zhao Xiaochuan scratched his head, "I was looking at it from a distance and thought the tiger was a bit handsome, so I walked over to it and looked at it, it was still injured at the time, it must have just been I''ve fought with some giant beast around, I''m dozing, and I haven''t noticed my existence."


    Lou Feier: "I..."


    Speaking of the giant tiger, Xu Xin had seen it when he came here. At that time, the giant tiger had just finished fighting with a giant bear and was covered in bruises.


    Zhao Xiaochuan should have arrived earlier, so it seems that the tiger fought with the giant bear with injuries after Zhao Xiaochuan fell into the trap.


    Really bellicose.


    "That giant tiger has its eyes on you?" Xu Xin asked.


    "...Well, when I rushed here, I actually suffered a lot of injuries." Lou Feier continued, "Although the giant beasts have avoided, those bugs are everywhere. For the sake of speed, I can''t waste time fighting back, I can only dodge reluctantly. By the time I waited, I had already taken two healing medicines, and I was already very tired."


    "At this time, the tiger suddenly stared at me!"


    Although she was tired, she was already very excited. After all, the goal was close at hand.


    But at that time, the tiger monster that was a few hundred meters away from her, the tiger monster that she didn''t even pay much attention to, suddenly erupted!


    The distance of several hundred meters was fleeting, and the tiger paw slapped her directly!


    Even in her heyday, she couldn''t avoid this claw, so she was immediately swept away!


    At that time, she was directly stunned by the sudden attack, slammed directly into the ground, and then slid through the thorny vines for at least 100 meters!


    This is the source of her injury.


    Fortunately, the giant tiger seemed to be just a tentative attack, and it didn''t use a lot of strength. In addition to her purple-level steel armor, her body was not seriously injured.


    At least he didn''t get hit to death by this slap and burst out.


    "Speaking of this, I still have to rely on Zhao Xiaochuan''s cloak of the hider." Lou Feier sighed, "If there was no cloak of the hider, the outbreak might not save me..."


    That''s right, although she was in severe pain all over her body, she didn''t dare to move at all.


    The tiger-shaped monster had already run to her side, walking around her.


    Her hider''s cloak works at this point.


    The giant tiger didn''t find her, but...


    It fell down right next to her!


    "I was going crazy at the time!" Lou Feier gritted his teeth, "That big tiger, instead of returning to his original position, had to run beside me and lie down! Besides, it was only ten meters away from me!"


    The vine bundle was only 300 meters away from her, but she didn''t dare to move at all, and her whole body was in severe pain, making it inconvenient to move.


    She was a little desperate at the time.


    Fortunately, her mutated body''s self-recovery ability is still very strong. The original **** injury has gradually recovered a lot, and she has gradually regained complete control of her body, lying quietly among the vines, waiting for an opportunity. Take the time.


    "I lay there and looked around with my peripheral vision, and found that there were no underground creatures, not just giant beasts, not even bugs in the range of about 200 meters around the vine bundle!"


    "That is to say, this tiger, I''m afraid it wouldn''t dare to approach there. So, I took the open space around the vine bundle as a target and waited for an opportunity."


    This wait made her lie down for at least two hours.


    That''s right, she was actually around the vine bunch more than two hours ago.


    Although she wasted a long time in the first room, she was not slow on the way.


    The speed was full, and he sprinted directly. It took ten minutes for the ten-kilometer journey.


    On the contrary, too much time was wasted in and near the end.


    Xu Xin touched the small head of Coco, who had already dozed off again, and calculated the time.


    Well, at this point in time, the exploration has already begun in the underground prison.


    "I really don''t dare to move at all. I don''t even dare to breathe too hard. I''m afraid that if I move, a tiger that is less than ten meters away can find me! At this distance, it can reach it as soon as it stretches its claws!" Lou Feier Thinking of the scene at that time, his body trembled slightly, and leaned against Xu Xin involuntarily.


    He was also a little speechless, not knowing what to say.


    That kind of scene is really tormented just by imagining it!


    And the turning point of things happened just now.


    The roars of the underground creatures ended Lou Feier''s torment.


    "At that time, I was still lying there nervously, and suddenly felt dizzy and uncomfortable." Lou Feier thought of how she felt at the time, and covered her heart with her hands, "I don''t know why, All in all, it was very uncomfortable.¡±


    "I was in a trance because I was so uncomfortable, and I was in a trance after lying down for too long. Suddenly, my body curled up. Then, the tiger beside me suddenly stood up!"


    "It really scared me to death at that time!" Lou Feier covered her heart with both hands, "I really thought that I was going to die, the kind that burst mode can''t save!"


    "It didn''t. It didn''t seem to be because I was standing up, but made a low growl in the direction of the vine bundle, and then slowly retreated away from the vine bundle."


    The four Xu Xin knew why.


    The giant tiger was also frightened by the roar of the underground giant beast.


    This underground creature is really outrageous.


    "I was very uncomfortable at the time, and I didn''t pay attention to the movements of the big tiger. When it recovered, it had slowly withdrawn hundreds of meters back, and it was still retreating continuously."


    "However, hundreds of meters are nothing to it. I continued to wait for a while, and I saw it bumped into another giant beast, and then began to fight, and the fight was inextricable!"


    "I immediately exploded on the spot, and rushed over here! Then...you know what happened after that. I fell, and then I passed out. When I woke up, I was here."


    After Lou Feier finished talking about her experience, she couldn''t help muttering: "So, it''s too unfair! Forget it, just treat me as suffering for you..."


    She was right in saying that, there must be one person outside the space bracelet, so in the circumstances at that time, she and the bracelet were indispensable.


    However, her experience was a bit miserable.


    Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s fluffy ears and thought for a moment.


    If according to normal circumstances, all of us enter this underground world after accepting the erosion of the red mist, then Lou Feier''s situation should be the situation of all of us.


    Perhaps, it will be a little easier than her. After all, she often bathed in red mist before, and she would also take a big mouthful of red mist. The absorbed red mist energy has accumulated a lot.


    But even if it''s easier, it''s not going anywhere.


    After all, as long as it attracts the attention of the giant beast, the results are not much different.


    In this case, everyone would basically be like her, and in order to avoid the giant beasts chasing them, they would run towards the space around the vine bundle without any underground creatures.


    In that area without any underground creatures, UU reading www. uukanshu. com itself is a trap!


    After entering this area, even if you are lucky enough not to step on the trap, the survivors at this time should be exhausted and their combat power will be greatly reduced.


    And once you enter the prison through that passage, I am afraid that the manager will also manipulate various organs or underground creatures, easily subdue them, and then put them in the cage.


    Thinking about it this way, the previous speculation should be correct.


    All of us should have been locked up in cages.


    This is the most normal situation.


    If this is really the case, isn''t the breakthrough of this event in those cages?


    What is there in those prisons that we haven''t discovered?


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 445 This is too unfair! (4800-word chapter) Free reading. https://

 Chapter 446： This voice will not be... (4,200 words large

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    "So, I''ve finished talking about it, so let''s talk about the situation in the first, right?" Lou Feier looked at the top floor of the prison, "What is the building like a metal rod? How could it be that it was just facing the ground? So soft?"


    "It''s too long to talk." Xu Xin glanced at him, "Look at the cage where the survivors are being held, maybe you''ll find something."


    "Ah? Why did you come back?" It was a little strange.


    Xu Xin told the institute about the cage inference.


    "Should they all be put in jail..." Wen Guixin nodded. "Indeed, Mayfair''s experience has further confirmed the inference. If you want to find something in the cell, you will be disappointed. Even the cracks in the walls were carefully checked and felt, and there was really nothing in the cell."


    "Indeed." Zhao Chuan nodded, "There''s really nothing in there, and the bed and toilet are still made of metal, and the steel weapons are broken."


    "So strong?" Wang Lei stared, "Even the toilet is... gold-level?"


    Gold-grade toilets are indeed a lot more extravagant, but they are nothing compared to the gold-grade metal of semi-prisons.


    "Let''s take a look." Xu Xin felt that it was more appropriate to take a look. "Those two prisons, what might be in their prisons?"


    As for those consoles full of buttons...


    It always felt very dangerous.


    Just a feeling.


    Prison, will it be so easy for survivors to control the console?


    Survivor pressed, is there really a problem?


    After all, the maps, all of the exact same green color, are completely distinct.


    On the field, only those who are currently dozing are identified.


    The console is also better as a last resort.


    "That''s right, let''s take a look." Wen Guixin nodded.


    "..., what are you saying..." Lou Feier asked a question mark on her forehead.


    "It''s like..." Ji Ji began to explain what happened in the dungeon, stepped on the elevator together, and descended to the bottom again.


    Stepping on the soft ground, Lou Feier felt that she dared to walk normally. She tapped one foot on the soft ground, and said with some confidence, "Now, do you really step on the body of any creature?"


    "That''s right, just like that, the very uncomfortable feeling was actually caused by its cry." Xu Xin explained, "It was also its cry that knocked the giant tiger back before we could be saved."


    "...also..." Lou Feier was silent, digesting this huge amount of news.


    Soon, he arrived at the original location.


    "Huh? The entrance should be nearby, right? The agency closed itself?" Wang Lei was surprised, "When you left, the door shouldn''t be closed, right?"


    Therefore, the metal wall has no entrance.


    It was impossible to determine the location of the agency. There was no way. Xu Xin patted the snoring head in her arms: "Let''s find the agency."


    "Huh...?" He opened his eyes in confusion.


    Xu Xin repeated it again, rubbing his eyes with one paw and pointing to a part of the wall with the other, and then the head of the paw drooped again.


    Wang Lei immediately pressed the button.


    "Kakaka..."


    The sound of the machine, the ground shaking.


    "Are you sleepy?" Xu Xin hugged her.


    "Hey..." He snorted weakly, and his eyes slowly closed again.


    The organ door was opened.


    "It''s opened as it is." Wen Guixin and Zhao Chuan were also surprised when they saw the way they were opened for the first time.


    In the hall-style space, there are ten cell numbers on the left and right sides.


    At the same time, the door of Cell No. 1 and Cell No. 2, which had been opened, was also closed.


    Xu Xinjin frowned slightly.


    The secret door of the organ is also the secret door of the prison cell.


    Do some doors close by themselves?


    also said...


    What undiscovered creatures are still active?


    Looked around.


    Apart from the twenty numbers, there is really nothing else.


    "Open all twenty cell doors."


    The four went to the first number to open the door, only Lou Feier scratched his head and could only follow behind Xu Xin.


    "Just touch the number." Xu Xin walked to the cell number three and gave a demonstration.


    Very relaxed, the room door was opened.


    "It was opened like that." Lou Feier also helped to open the door after understanding it.


    The secret doors of the cell were opened one by one.


    Open them all first, then explore.


    As soon as Xu Xin opened the third door, the one in his arms suddenly moved.


    "Huh...? Huh!"


    He suddenly raised his head from his arms, let out a cry, and jumped to the ground.


    , it did not enter the newly opened prison, but stood up and looked towards the opened entrance.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin was also taken aback by the action, and followed its gaze.


    Outside the entrance, there is still the soft ground.


    Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped, thinking of something, and quickly ran to the door to look out.


    Nothing.


    It''s still an empty space.


    During the period, no other creatures dropped again, so it was always quiet.


    "Huh?" He also ran, tilted his head, moved his ears, and looked at the soft ground.


    "Just now, did you feel anything?"


    "Hey." He nodded his head.


    "Live?"


    "Hey!"


    Sure enough.


    In addition to the five, there are also other animals.


    ¡­


    Why is there no sound?


    With the current hearing increase, if there is really something alive, it should be heard?


    strangeness¡­


    Who will it be?


    Ji Chaoyang, who has never been seen?


    can.


    How could Ji Chaoyang hide.


    What would that be?


    "Really? That furry monster?"


    "Huh?" He tilted his head to make it clear.


    I don''t see it, I just feel it.


    You know, mysterious guy, friend and foe.


    "What''s wrong?" They all gathered together.


    "...Be careful, here, besides, maybe there are things that can move freely." Xu Xin glanced outside.


    "Ah? New creatures were dropped, and the creatures in the cage ran away?" Wang Lei also looked out, "What kind of creature?"


    "If it''s true... what would it be? A prison manager who didn''t die?" Wen Guixin speculated.


    certain energy.


    After all, I only saw a lot of corpses of furry monsters, but I can guarantee that the managers of those places.


    Moreover, even if all died, it was guaranteed that no new managers would re-enter the dungeon.


    "Anyway, feel good." Xu Xin glanced outside again, then turned to Lou Feier, "Look at the door, if it''s a manager, I''m afraid it will guard the inside."


    If the door to cell No. 1 and Cell No. 2 just closed by itself, then it can be closed with the guy who found it.


    It must be really more familiar with prison cells.


    Really managers?


    "it is good."


    Lou Feier immediately leaned against the door frame of the open door and observed the inside and outside of the door.


    Inside, the twenty doors have all been opened.


    Start to search separately.


    Xu Xin entered the third room.


    Outside the railing, at the very bottom end of the ground preparation prison.


    The two-headed lion seemed a little restless in the giant beast prison tens of meters away.


    Its claws, metal walls, and fences squeaked and squeaked, and the two heads let out a low roar that was clearly the same.


    Perhaps, because Lou Feier was nearby, it was affected.


    I searched room three and found nothing.


    "...Guy, why are you snoozing." Xu Xin reluctantly rubbed its furry ears, "Did you find anything around?"


    "Hey..." His head shook slightly, and then he continued to sleep.


    Xu Xin continued to search twenty cells.


    As a result, nothing was found.


    Twenty cells, except for the basic cell facilities, nothing else.


    Wang Lei moved the heavy metal bed away, but found nothing.


    "Look, I was wrong." Xu Xin shook her head.


    Indeed.


    Even according to the normal process, all will be imprisoned in the cell, but it means that the secret is in the cell.


    After all, under normal circumstances, prison administrators should be alive, and it is the most variable.


    "Who?!"


    , At the entrance of the organ, Lou Feier suddenly made a vigilant cry.


    "! Don''t hide!"


    A few glanced at each other, and immediately rushed to the door.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin asked directly, "Did you see anything?"


    Lou Fei''er held the dagger in both hands, in a vigilant posture of about to attack.


    Seeing everyone, his expression loosened, but he did not withdraw the dagger, but still looked out the door vigilantly: "Just now, I heard a voice!"


    sound?


    Xu Xin frowned slightly: "Speak?"


    "Yes! Unfamiliar male voice."


    After speaking, he changed into a male accent and said in a thick voice: "Go back to the control room of the agency and think about something there."


    "That''s right!" Lou Feier held the dagger tightly with a solemn expression.


    "Ah?" They all felt inexplicable and looked at each other.


    Why did you speak suddenly, and the content...


    hint?


    Organ control room?


    Everyone in the field knows what the agency''s control room is.


    It should be in front of the fully mechanical room.


    "Really! I believe it, I didn''t lie!"


    Seeing Xu Xin frowning and seeming to believe, Lou Feier nodded anxiously and grabbed her arm: "I really heard!"


    "Know."


    Xu Xin felt that Lou Feier would cheat.


    , why can hear the voice, but hear it?


    If you really speak normally, with the current hearing increase, you can definitely hear it?


    "...That voice, could it be, that kind of mysterious voice sounded in your head?" Xu Xin asked.


    "That''s right!" Lou Feier nodded immediately, indicating that she was right.


    "So exaggerated?" Wang Lei scratched his head, "That mysterious voice gave a hint directly in his head? Why didn''t you hear it..."


    "That mysterious voice!" Lou Fei''er denied immediately, "Absolutely one, and a man''s speech is no different from normal."


    "Let''s take a look then." Wen Guixin was already standing outside the door, "Let''s go, I found something inside anyway."


    Xu Xin glanced at the cell and narrowed his eyes.


    Tune the tiger away from the mountain?


    Should it be?


    "...Lou Feier is guarding, let''s take a look." Xu Xin said.


    "Ugh¡­"


    Lou Feier wanted to see it for a long time, but when she heard what Xu Xin said, she had to walk back to her side.


    Taking into account the ability to tune the tiger away from the mountain, I knew what Xu Xin meant, but still murmured all over the floor: "I haven''t seen it yet..."


    Thirdly, seeing Xu Xin''s approach, he also took into account the ability to tune the tiger away from the mountain.


    "Then take a look."


    Soon, San left, and at the entrance, only Xu Xin and Lou Feier remained.


    It had been in a state of sleep just now, and even when Lou Feier heard the sound, it didn''t respond.


    "So, what''s the situation now, old man."


    When there were only two left, Lou Feier''s tone became much more casual: "Wait here?"


    "The voice just now, how do you feel, describe it." Xu Xin asked.


    "Well... probably, the voice of a man in his thirties?" Lou Feier described while thinking, "The voice is very magnetic, very pleasant, and the tone is a bit... how should I put it, with a sense of anxiety? It feels like... really want to help."


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A man in his thirties.


    The sound is magnetic.


    Worried about your current situation?


    Really want to help?


    Doubt, where did Ji Chaoyang find something, give a hint.


    The sound changes.


    Will it really be the season of Chaoyang?


    and many more¡­


    Regarding the description of the sound, it seems that a more suitable choice can be found.


    His face changed slightly.


    Surprised by his own thoughts.


    Almost forgot one thing.


    Why did you step into the iron gate of the teleportation formation?


    Because the stone statues in the giant pit of the teleportation array will affect the application of the teleportation array.


    And after those stone statues were taken away from Hong, UU read www. uukanshu.com just disappeared.


    So, definitively, it is related to the Changyin family.


    Only, after entering, because of the impact of the earth world, I forgot about it.


    Come to think of it, the sound...


    Long print?


    President seal, right?


    Xu Xin was shocked and suspicious.


    "Brother Xin! Brother Xin! Quick!"


    , Zhao Chuan''s hurried shouts were heard from the prisoner.


    The sound of it quickly approached the release, and it jumped directly to the soft and elastic ground, and bounced twice.


    "Brother Xin! I finally found a way!"


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 446 This voice will not be... (4200-character chapter) Free read. https://

 Chapter 447： Riot in prison

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    "Brother Xin, hurry up, I found a key!"


    key!


    Xu Xin and Lou Feier looked at each other.


    He left immediately and asked, "Where did you find it?"


    "Just put the console in the control room with a bright key." Zhao Chuan, "Brother Xin, let''s take a look. The introduction of the key is inexplicable, so you need to look at it."


    "All right."


    "Do you still need to look inside?" Lou Feier asked, leaning against the door frame, looking at the twenty open cells inside.


    "I used it." Xu Xin shook her head, "Since I really found it, it means..."


    That said, I really want to help.


    It should be... really long, right?


    If Changyin is to be printed, why do you want to spread the word, and instead find Lou Feier who knows him at all?


    If you pass the word, you will definitely be the first to hear the voice.


    Or, the guess is wrong.


    The sound is long printed at all?


    "Come on!" Zhao Chuan hurriedly urged when Xu Xin was slightly lost in thought again.


    "it is good."


    San immediately left, and soon reached the top floor of the dungeon, and returned to the control room.


    Therefore, only Wen Guixin in the control room was holding the key, frowning in thought.


    That key is more than the normal key, almost like a slap.


    And Xu Xin''s eyes, the key exudes a golden light.


    Good guy, even holding a gold-level key!


    "I''m back." After seeing a few, he immediately put the key on the console, "Xu Xin, look at the key."


    You can hand the key directly to Xu Xin, otherwise the probability will be a problem.


    The toxins can be spread in various ways.


    No way, I can only put the key on the console and let myself take it.


    "Where''s Wang Lei? Why is it only one mile?" Xu Xin asked.


    "As soon as I picked up the key and saw the introduction, I slapped my forehead, said something I thought of, threw the key away and ran away." Wen Guixin felt helpless, "Yes, what important clues came to mind? , you can only wait for yourself."


    run away?


    guy really...


    "Just control..." Lou Feier''s eyes lit up immediately after entering the control room and looked around.


    "Be sure to move around." Xu Xin walked to the console, picked up the key, and confronted Lou Feier.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that stupid." Lou Feier said, and when she walked to the screen, she wanted to reach out and touch it.


    "The screen is ready to move!" Xu Xin stopped drinking before he could read the introduction, "Want to feel the roar of the giant beast again?"


    "Ah? The roar of the giant beast?" Lou Feier immediately retracted her hand, "What''s the situation? The soft guy on the screen to influence the face?"


    Xu Xin began to carefully look at the keys in hand.


    [Warehouse key (gold): A key to open the dungeon warehouse, warehouse, clues to the dungeon between hiding and fleeing. The warehouse location is located in the dungeon, similar to the location of the agency control room. ¡¿


    storehouse?


    Is it even a clue to escape from the prison!


    And, the warehouse location¡­


    "Did you put the key on the table as soon as you entered?" Lou Feier leaned in and asked.


    The voice that sounded in his mind was naturally very interesting.


    "Yes, after entering, put the console directly." Wen Guixin nodded, "No doubt, after leaving, go to the control room and put the key on the console."


    "Doubt, the surviving manager," Zhao Chuan also said his speculation, "the prison manager who was still alive gave a hint if he wanted to hurry."


    "Manager, are you talking about those furry monsters?" Lou Feier frowned, "Should... right? The furry monster''s voice is ugly and sharp. The voice in your head is very magnetic."


    "Is it like..."


    "Moreover, if the manager is concerned, it should be very simple to control the prison. It doesn''t have to be so complicated." Lou Feier said, touching the equipment that touched many buttons.


    Of course, definitely dare to press.


    "By the way, now, how can you use some consoles at all?" He turned his head and asked.


    "Yeah, that''s the most troublesome point." Zhao Chuan sighed, "Empty control room, but I know how to use it, and I''m afraid of problems."


    Anyone dare to click some keys.


    "At least, it''s a solution." Wen Guixin was helpless. "There''s really no other way, so I can only try to press some buttons. I''ve found a key, so let''s start with the key."


    Wen Guixin turned to look at Xu Xin. Seeing that her brows were slightly stretched out, she felt as if she had thought of something, and immediately asked, "Introduction, what can I see? The introduction only mentioned the key to the key warehouse, the clue to escape from prison. As for where the warehouse is, it didn''t say. If so, I should be able to see more, right?"


    Xu Xin nodded and told him the many clues.


    [The location of the warehouse is located in the prison department, which is similar to the location of the organization''s control room. ¡¿


    "...How can I understand it completely..." Lou Feier said.


    "Similar to the location of the agency''s control room?" Wen Guixin thought for a while, then her eyes lit up, "It seems that you know where the warehouse is!"


    Zhao Chuan also looked thoughtful.


    Xu Xin nodded, and also knew the location of the agency''s control room.


    As the location is similar to the control room of the agency, it is actually very simple to infer.


    Warehouse, I am afraid it is hidden in a prison.


    The door of the warehouse, I am afraid it is a prison, the secret door of the wall!


    "The secret door inside the cell..." Xu Xin frowned again.


    How to open?


    Will you still operate the console?


    Forget it, let''s take a look first.


    "The location of the warehouse..." Xu Xin told her guess.


    "It should be the same!" Zhao Chuan immediately nodded in agreement.


    "The guess is the same!" Wen Guixin was impatient, looking at the corridor outside, "Then go to the warehouse and take a look! That guy Wang Lei, why don''t you run away by yourself!"


    "Ah? What do you mean? I still don''t understand..." Lou Feier had a question mark on her face.


    After all, I have just entered the dungeon, I haven''t explored the dungeon yet, and I know the structure of the dungeon.


    "Let''s go. Take a look and you''ll understand." Xu Xin touched the sleeping back in his arms, facing Lou Feier who was dazed.


    "Okay." He nodded, and immediately walked out with Xu Xin behind him.


    As a result, as soon as I left the control room, countless insects and beasts roared around!


    Let Jidu frowned fiercely.


    Especially Xu Xin.


    The chaotic, piercing insect chirping made those who now have hearing enhancements really uncomfortable!


    "A lot of bugs!" Lou Feier''s expression changed immediately, and she put her hand on the dagger around her waist.


    Looking at the crazy bugs in the prison, his teeth itch, and he has the urge to kill it.


    That giant tiger really caused a huge amount of psychological pressure, but in terms of physical damage, it was really more than bugs!


    The tiger only slapped it, but the bugs were all over the place.


    On the way, he was attacked by some bugs, and some even collided directly face to face.


    If the sharp weapon attack is fine, some giant insects and the like have broken purple steel armor.


    But the collision was a bit of a hit, especially the high-speed collision, which almost displaced all the internal organs!


    Injured directly!


    Moreover, he dared to waste time resisting, and he could only get up and continue running if he was knocked flying.


    In order to maintain the peak running speed and escape, I took two healing pills!


    Qi Xuefei''s pills, designated, even the road was closed, and it was directly submerged by the insect swarm!


    After seeing the bugs in the prison, they all became irritable.


    At the same time as the stinging of insects, it began to face the railings of the prison and rammed frantically!


    The swarms of insects have started to riot again!


    Moreover, once, it was much crazier than the riots of those bugs that Xu Xinzhi experienced!


    Xu Xin can already smell the air, the disgusting smell of bug blood, and the blood of beasts!


    Help the guy, hit it hard!


    "...It''s been an imaginary journey now." Wen Guixin looked at the insects and beasts that suddenly rioted, and looked at Lou Feier with sympathy, UU reading www. uukanshu. com "really makes it crazy."


    "Well, along the way, compared to the last tiger, some bugs caused more cumulative damage to the body."


    Seeing that the worm couldn''t rush to the prison, Lou Feier breathed a sigh of relief and released the hand holding the dagger.


    Walk in several directions.


    "It''s crazy too!"


    Zhao Chuan looked at the crazy giant hole of the worms in the cage and sighed: "Are these worms dead?"


    The worms in the prison were still slamming against the prison railings, and screamed loudly at Lou Feier.


    However, even purple-grade steel weapons could not damage the railings in the slightest, so naturally some bugs could break through.


    It even smashed its head into blood, and the yellow, blue and white blood overflowed from the cracks of the broken shell, and it did not break through the prison.


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 447 Riot in Prison Free Read.https://

 Chapter 448： You are the gatekeeper...

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of a small tree house at the beginning of survival!


    Several have been walking.


    After Lou Feier was familiar with the prison, she also knew the structure of the prison, the firmness of the prison, and that some bugs could not cause harm.


    "Hmph, all the disgusting guys are locked up, do you still miss your opponent?"


    Immediately relieved, he kicked the railing of the prison next to him, with a hateful expression on his face: "My kindred, you have done me a lot of harm!"


    As a result, before his feet were retracted, in the prison, the giant praying mantis that was madly ramming into the prison immediately waved its giant sickle and slashed towards the gap between the railings!


    Lou Fei''er was very fast, she immediately retracted her foot, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly: "I hit..."


    Then stared.


    However, even Xu Xinji was taken aback.


    I saw that the moment the praying mantis slashed the sickle from the railing, an extremely bright light suddenly appeared between the metal railings!


    "Zi la la!"


    The dazzling light made everyone around him squinted slightly.


    Bright, comparable to the dazzling arc of welding!


    At the same time as these piercing sounds, the wings of the giant praying mantis quivered rapidly, making an extremely miserable insect chirping.


    And the screams of the giant praying mantis, and the sound of "zilla la", also weakened the cries of the surrounding insects.


    It seemed to make it feel threatened.


    , and only for a moment, it rioted again.


    Look, tell it, and the temptation of Lou Feier is stronger.


    Even if the prison threatens its life.


    The air was immediately filled with the smell of burning lake, and a black smoke drifted away.


    On the ground outside the prison, lies the half sickle of a giant praying mantis.


    In the prison, the giant praying mantis has also shrunk to the corner with its half sickle.


    "Prison, it''s still a function." Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    Now, some worms lost their minds when they saw Lou Feier, but when they saw him from the control room, they were all very cautious and with some fear.


    Obviously, to use the function of the prison to carry out a punishing attack on the bug giant beast in the prison.


    ...a prison, now it looks like...


    Animal Taming Prison?


    In other words, what is the purpose of imprisoning some creatures in the prison?


    Wen Guixin looked at the bug in the cell with a novel look: "Say, if you put your hand in, will you also be electrocuted?"


    "Who knows, I will definitely try anyway." Zhao Chuan even took a half step away from the cell, afraid of touching it.


    "Yes, it can also work, how could it just cut off the finger and cut the arm..." Lou Feier picked up the sickle from the ground.


    "Scythe, purple-grade material." Xu Xin looked at the half-scythe that radiated purple light in his hand.


    "Ah?" The three of them were shocked, "Purple?"


    Lou Feier handed the sickle to Xu Xin.


    [The sickle of the mutant mantis (purple): The hardest part of the sickle mantis is used to replace the metal block to make a purple weapon, and the weapon will have the characteristics of a sickle! ¡¿


    Um?


    The introduction of the materials made Xu Xin''s eyes light up slightly.


    The characteristics of the scythe?


    What''s the meaning?


    Special purple-grade materials, the characteristics of the weapons will be fixed?


    The purple-grade materials cut by the mutants did not seem to be introduced.


    Earth creatures alone?


    "Okay, let''s look for the warehouse! Where did that guy Wang Lei go?"


    Wen Guixin urged, speeding up the pace at the same time.


    "Will you run to the other side?" Zhao Chuan, "You guys really dare to act on your own!"


    Continue to walk, and soon, Jishou saw the first empty cell and looked inside.


    Since the control room is the same, it means that the warehouse is likely to be empty in the secret door of the cell.


    Otherwise, it will be troublesome for managers to enter the warehouse.


    Xu Xin reached out and touched the railing, returning the same introduction.


    From the introduction, it can be seen that the room is special.


    , because the arc that was just released in the prison cell, the arc that can easily cut the purple-level sickle of the giant mantis, almost dares to grab the railing of the prison.


    "...Try it. It''s a life anyway." Lou Feier didn''t care, grabbing the railing of the prison, pulling and pulling.


    Nothing, nothing useful.


    "...Continue to have a look."


    Ji continued to walk, and when he encountered an empty cell, he tried the same.


    As a result, I went straight to the giant beast all the way and didn''t find anything.


    There is no wall inside, and there is no keyhole to see.


    On the contrary, when Lou Feier arrived, the two giant beasts were very irritable. After a few searches, they hurried back.


    Soon, he returned to the control room and watched a screen.


    The most square position on the other side of the cell is where Wang Lei''s green dot is.


    "What are you doing standing there?" Wen Guixin wondered, "Forget it, hurry up."


    Immediately walked to the other side.


    Following its practice, several quickly verified the empty cell of one.


    Soon, the horse came to an end, and Fang was the only prison of the giant beast, but still nothing was found.


    "Wang Lei? Wang Lei?"


    "Wang Lei, face?"


    Wen Guixin and Zhao Chuan are in a hurry.


    Because until now, I haven''t found Wang Lei who just suddenly acted alone.


    Xu Xin''s expression was also solemn.


    Because, although the surrounding creatures were rioting because of Lou Feier, Wang Lei still didn''t show up.


    and¡­


    The hearing increased, and Wang Lei''s voice was completely heard.


    Wang Lei''s green dot just now, right?


    He was already in jail, and quickly ran to the end of the tunnel, but still couldn''t find Wang Lei.


    Wang Lei, missing?


    "What''s going on!" Wen Guixin frowned, "Where is Wang Lei? Corridor, new mouth?"


    "Have you found the warehouse?" Zhao Chuan also looked around, "Yeah, I have the key in hand, find the warehouse, and enter as well?"


    "The location of Wang Lei just now, right?" Lou Feier looked at the inside of the Survivor''s Prison, and it was not inside, "It should be the door of the Survivor''s Prison, right? In other words, why is the secret door of the Survivor''s Prison closed?"


    That''s right, the secret door of the prison, which was open in every prison, was closed again.


    , Now the key point, because Wang Lei is missing.


    The watch cannot communicate, and now there is no communication between them.


    "Take a look." Xu Xin said to Lou Feier Zhao Chuan, "Come back quickly and see where Wang Lei is now."


    Now that both Wang Lei are missing, and the other is dangerous, it is better to have them together.


    "Okay." The two rushed immediately.


    "It''s hard to say, what other traps are there in the annex?" Wen Guixin looked around.


    Xu Xin touched the railing of the empty prison, but there was still no special introduction, and there was no way to open it.


    At the same time, this keen hearing captures the sounds around.


    But because of the riots of the earth creatures, the surroundings were noisy, and even the slightest sound was captured.


    , The two are back safely.


    "Wang Lei''s green spot has disappeared!" Lou Feier panted slightly.


    "That''s right, in that perspective, there are only four green dots!" Zhao Chuan was also anxious.


    "Damn it, the guy didn''t act on his own!" Wen Guixin punched the prison railing on one side, but her face was worried.


    Xu Xin''s expression darkened.


    Warehouse not found, lost one!


    "Wake up, wake up." Xu Xin rubbed his head fiercely, "Look at it, there is nothing unusual around!"


    "¡­Huh?"


    Even in such a turbulent environment, Xu Xin woke up from a deep sleep, rubbing the arms of his head.


    Then, it covered its ears with its paws.


    "Hey..."


    "Didn''t you find it?" Xu Xin reached out and took its claws away, then shook its claws, and dazzled its eyes with the key to the warehouse.


    "Huh...?" Shaking his head, he woke up, looked at the key to the warehouse, and gradually opened his eyes.


    "Hey!" It jumped from Xu Xin''s arms, and then ran towards the cell of a giant beast.


    A few glanced at each other, and quickly ran away.


    This is already in jail.


    "..., sure, prison? What''s going on in the prison?" Xu Xin''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Hey!" He pointed to the inside and nodded his head.


    "Huh?" The three of them also stared blankly at the prison.


    Xu Xin gritted his teeth and reached out to touch the railing of a cage.


    [Layer Prison (Gold): A special giant beast prison, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is holding a strong behemoth, at the same time, the behemoth seems to be guarding something. ¡¿


    "Roar-!"


    In the prison, the two-headed lion lying on the ground suddenly roared, the emperor''s engine trembled on the ground, and then he directly covered his nose.


    Yes, just cover your nose.


    The roar of the emperor''s engine was indeed shocking, but the stench that hit his face was really overwhelming.


    "Hey!" He was so frightened that he immediately climbed into Xu Xin''s arms, buried his head, and looked at the two-headed lion secretly with his eyes open.


    The two-headed lion did not riot because of Lou Feier''s existence, but stood up rationally and stared at Xu Xinji.


    "Really?" Xu Xin looked at the two-headed lion in the cage, swallowed, and muttered, "Yuan, the lion guarding the door..."


    To provide you with the fastest update of a small tree house, why I am a god, the beginning of survival, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 448 It turns out that you are the gatekeeper... Read for free. https://

 Chapter 449： Its so deep! (4,800 characters large

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    "Isn''t it..." Several people looked up at the giant two-headed lion in the cage, and they were all speechless.


    special prison...


    The giant beast seems to be watching over something...


    A special introduction appeared.


    This is an introduction that those empty prisons have not had before.


    Is this really a warehouse?


    Let the two-headed lion look at the door of the warehouse?


    "Huh...?"


    It can be seen that after the two-headed giant lion roared, it just stared at them and did not continue to threaten, so he raised his small head from Xu Xin''s arms and looked at the two-headed giant lion.


    "The warehouse is in here?!" Zhao Xiaochuan only reacted at this time and exclaimed directly.


    Wen Guixin immediately opened her watch to check Wang Lei''s name.


    Fortunately, the name is on.


    "Fortunately, it wasn''t eaten by this giant lion..." Wen Guixin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu Xin started to move, and he walked to the cage where the bull-like beast was being held.


    Before, as long as he passed this cage all the way, the giant beast would stare at him with a terrifying, demon-like cross child.


    It was lying in the cage and stood up, and Hengtong no longer looked in Xu Xin''s direction.


    Leaning in front of the fence of the prison, looked obliquely in Lou Feier''s direction.


    Its breathing was heavy, and hot air rushed out of its nostrils. At the same time, its horns were rubbing against the railing, and its hind hooves kept stomping on the ground.


    Although not as grumpy as those bugs, it is obviously much more grumpy than before.


    In contrast, the two-headed giant lion is far more stable than it is.


    "Don''t come here." Xu Xin waved to Lou Feier who wanted to come over, stopped her movement, and then reached out and touched the cage.


    The introduction of this cage is a simple and ordinary introduction.


    There was no mention of special prisons, or what the beast was guarding.


    It seems, that''s right.


    "How about it, is there anything special over there?" Wen Guixin stood in front of the two-headed giant lion''s cage, looked at the giant lion, and asked Xu Xin at the same time.


    "It''s normal here. This cage with two-headed lions should be the warehouse we''re looking for." Xu Xin walked back and said.


    At the same time, he told others about the introduction he had seen.


    The other three immediately reached out and touched the prison railings.


    "Really, the introduction of the prison is a special prison!" Lou Feier said in surprise.


    "Roar!"


    In the cage, the two-headed giant lion saw that these people around its cage did not want to leave, but instead touched the railing of the prison again, opened its mouth again and let out a roar!


    However, this time, except for Coco, who slammed into Xu Xin''s arms again, everyone else didn''t care about the big guy''s roar, and instead frowned and started to think.


    Anyway, this big guy can''t get out and can''t hurt them.


    "How...how do I get into it?" Zhao Xiaochuan hesitated.


    Xu Xin also pondered.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Wang Lei''s disappearance, he would probably feel that if he wanted to open this cage, he would need to control the console to enter.


    However, Wang Lei disappeared here, which means...


    Here, there may be other channels.


    "I see!" Wen Guixin''s eyes lit up suddenly, and immediately reached out and grabbed a railing.


    "Roar!"


    As she grabbed the railing, the behemoth in the cage let out a roar that shook the entire underground prison.


    The roar was so oppressive that everyone except Wen Guixin couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Before it roared, Xu Xin quickly covered her ears, black lines all over her head.


    No, if he continues like this, his head will be blown up!


    Wen Guixin did not let go of her hand in the roar, but looked at the two-headed giant lion.


    And the two-headed giant lion did not attack her hand holding the railing.


    One of the heads looked at her with wide eyes, while the other head looked at Xu Xin and the others, still in the throat.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Start of a Small Tree House", Why I Am a God!


    Chapter 449 This is really hidden! (4800-word chapter!) Free reading: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    He let out a low growl, as if trying to scare them off.


    "What did you find?" Xu Xin asked.


    "I know why Wang Lei suddenly ran out just now." Wen Guixin let go of the prisoner''s hand.


    "Just now when you caused the roar of the super beast under the prison, Wang Lei, Zhao Xiaochuan and I just explored this place. At that time, Zhao Xiaochuan ran up to find you when the wound on the ground shook. He and I stayed here, we wanted to continue our exploration, but the monster''s scream made our whole body uncomfortable, and then... he leaned on this prison."


    She imitated Wang Lei''s appearance at that time, leaned on the prison, and sat down slowly.


    In the prison, the giant beast slapped the ground with its forefoot, and one of its heads roared again at Wen Guixin, who touched the prison.


    Full of deterrence!


    But apart from Xu Xin blocking his ears in advance, no one else paid any attention to it.


    Even Coco waved his small paws at the giant beast and snorted dissatisfiedly, as if to say, you big guy, what else can you do other than howl, stop screaming, it''s too noisy!


    "This big guy didn''t yell at us again at that time. If you think about it, he must have been shocked by the silent scream." Wen Guixin tilted his head and looked at the big guy behind him, "At that time, it was honest. He was nestled in the corner, not daring to move at all."


    "Roar."


    The two-headed lion behind him understood Wen Guixin''s words, and kept staring at her head and let out a short low roar, while the other head turned slightly, seemingly embarrassed.


    However, it seems to know that this group of people outside is no longer afraid of its roar, so...


    It went straight to the place where it was lying down again, and then, as before, the eyes of both heads squinted and started to doze off.


    "There is such a thing..." Zhao Xiaochuan murmured, "I don''t even know."


    "That is to say, Wang Lei at that time had actually touched this cage and already knew that this prison was special?"


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "It''s just that because of the special circumstances at the time, he didn''t take this introduction to heart, but ran up to me quickly. Then, after seeing the key, he remembered this matter and wanted to confirm it. Can''t wait for me to come up, just ran out?"


    "It should be like this." Wen Guixin stood up against the railing of the cage, and thoughtfully said, "However, he should only see the introduction of "special cage", and he I don''t know, the location of the warehouse is in the prison, it stands to reason that if he only got the information of the special prison, he should not directly link the key to this prison."


    Saying that, she walked in front of the bars of the prison.


    The prison of the giant beast is very wide. After all, it is a giant beast that is tens of meters high, and it can also be allowed to move in it.


    Therefore, the number of railings in the giant beast prison is very large. Each giant beast prison has at least hundreds of metal bars, and each of them is tens of meters high.


    Wen Guixin walked to a position and reached out and grabbed a railing.


    Then he released his hand and grabbed a railing next to him.


    In the prison, the two heads of the two-headed giant lion looked up at her, and then closed their eyes again.


    "What do you mean?" Lou Feier asked in doubt when she saw her action.


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He seemed to know what Wen Guixin meant.


    "At that time, Wang Lei was probably sitting in this position, leaning on the railing, and I thought, did he find something here... found it!"


    Wen Guixin said, grabbed one of the railings, and then looked surprised.


    Several other people were also shocked, just about to say something, suddenly, an amazing scene happened!


    Her hand grabbed the position of the railing, and suddenly a light flashed!


    It''s a dazzling arc!


    And Wen Guixin''s body and expression suddenly stiffened slightly.


    Then, there was a "click" under her feet, and the floor went straight down to both sides, opening a hole about a few square meters!


    "


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Start of a Small Tree House", Why I Am a God!


    Chapter 449 This is really hidden! (4800-word chapter!) Free reading: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    What? ! "


    "Hey!"


    The expressions of the remaining three people immediately changed drastically!


    Lou Feier reacted the fastest and rushed up immediately, trying to catch Wen Guixin, who fell into it completely.


    But thinking of Wen Guixin''s ability, she hesitated for a moment when she stretched out her hand.


    It was this moment that prevented her from grabbing Wen Guixin''s hand.


    Because she was shocked by the electric arc just now, Wen Guixin''s movements were also very slow. She tried to grab the edge of the pit on the ground, but was unsuccessful. She could only scream in surprise and then fell into it completely.


    Then, the floor made another "stuck" sound and quickly closed!


    If it wasn''t for Lou Feier''s quick response, I''m afraid the hand that went in would have to be explained here!


    The scene instantly became silent.


    what''s going on? !


    The ground has returned to smooth, and there is nothing unusual.


    Lou Feier reached out and touched the ground: "No hint."


    "Huh?" Coco jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder, stood on the floor, scratched with his claws, expressing great doubts.


    "This, this... What''s going on?!" Zhao Xiaochuan was a little panicked, "How could he fall directly into it! This is a trap?!"


    In the cage, the two-headed lion looked up again, then both heads opened their mouths and yawned, and continued to sleep on their stomachs.


    It seems to know the current situation.


    "Did you just see what''s below?" Xu Xin asked Lou Feier.


    Lou Feier shook his head: "I didn''t see it, it closed too fast."


    "...Here, maybe the entrance to the warehouse." Xu Xin looked at the metal pillar that Wen Guixin was holding just now.


    "Ah? This is the warehouse entrance?" Zhao Xiaochuan said in shock, "What do you mean, this organ is the warehouse entrance?"


    This organ is really hidden.


    Who normally touches the railings of a prison holding a giant beast?


    What''s more, as long as you dare to touch it, this giant beast will make a threatening roar.


    Under the threat of that oppressive roar, no one would touch the railings of the giant beast''s cage, right?


    Not to mention, among so many railings, only this one can trigger the mechanism.


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes: "You two, stay away a little bit. Coco, you too."


    "Huh?"


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing Xu Xin intending to grab the railing, Lou Feier immediately said, "Why don''t you let me try it!"


    "Do you have my discernment? Okay, back off."


    "Okay..." Lou Feier picked up Coco on the ground and took a few steps back with Zhao Xiaochuan.


    Xu Xin also moved slightly away, took out his halberd, and slashed the metal railing with the halberd.


    and it didn''t work.


    Instead, the two-headed giant lion in the cage roared at him in dissatisfaction.


    Withdrawing the halberd, he stepped forward and touched the railing lightly.


    [Mechanical Trap (Gold): Trap that can open underground passages, you need to hold the trap for one second to trigger it. Those who are not mutated will be attacked by the trap¡¯s electric shock. ¡¿


    Sure enough, it is the mechanism of the underground passage!


    It was so!


    This mechanical mechanism, for people who are not mutated, will produce the same electric shock just now!


    That''s right, those managers can''t come over and they''ll be electrocuted, right?


    Xu Xin immediately explained the situation to the other two.


    "There is actually such a mechanism!" Zhao Xiaochuan exclaimed, "It''s a bit outrageous, if this is really a warehouse, it''s hidden too deep, what good things are there..."


    Xu Xin said to Lou Feier: "You come to trigger this mechanism, and we will enter this underground passage together."


    "Okay!" Lou Feier nodded immediately and walked to the cage.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped out of her arms and onto Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    Lou Feier completely trusts Xu Xin, so without saying a word, she reaches out and grabs the metal railing.


    Then, several people heard the sound of mechanical rotation coming from their feet.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Start of a Small Tree House", Why I Am a God!


    Chapter 449 This is really hidden! (4800-word chapter!) Free reading: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    ring.


    The sound this time was different from the sound that Wen Guixin made when he triggered the mechanism just now. It was a regular mechanical sound.


    Then, the ground under the feet of several people began to slowly descend!


    "Is it actually falling?" Zhao Xiaochuan was surprised, "I thought we would fall too... Wait! Wen Guixin is still below, right? It won''t overwhelm her, right?! It''s over, this mechanism can''t stop. It''s gone!"


    Lou Feier immediately shook her head and said, "Don''t worry, although she was electrocuted, she has just recovered to the point where her arms can move, and she wants to grab the floor, so don''t worry about her being unable to move underneath."


    "If there is no room to dodge..." Zhao Xiaochuan was still a little worried, "Wang Lei is also below, right?"


    "This is an underground passage, so don''t worry about it." Xu Xin shook her head and said.


    The agency slowly descended by about ten meters, and the eyes of several people suddenly became clear.


    A passage, about three meters high and two meters wide!


    The passage is not long, only a few tens of meters away, and at the end of the passage, there are two people standing.


    Isn''t that Wen Guixin and Wang Lei!


    "Hey!" Coco jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder and ran towards the end of the passage.


    "Ah! You''ve come down!" Wen Guixin''s voice came from the end of the passage, "Come and see!"


    "Come on, come on!" Wang Lei also waved to them.


    The three looked at each other and immediately ran over.


    Then, they all shine.


    "I found it." Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    "This is the warehouse entrance! It really is the warehouse entrance!" Lou Feier said happily.


    "This warehouse is hidden too deep!" Zhao Xiaochuan also sighed.


    In front of him is a door with a large keyhole on the door.


    Xu Xin reached out and touched the door.


    [Underground Prison Warehouse Door (Gold): The warehouse door that must be opened with a key, open it and you will have the resources of the entire underground prison! ¡¿


    Sure enough!


    "That''s right, it''s the warehouse gate! Oh, you are all here!" Wang Lei, who was finally found next to Wen Guixin, sighed, "I''m really afraid you won''t be able to find it!"


    "You are too embarrassed to say it!" Wen Guixin glared at him immediately, "If you didn''t run around, we would have come here long ago!"


    "My fault, my fault..." Wang Lei quickly apologized, "I can''t wait to come over and verify it first? Who knows, I was electrocuted and my whole body was numb and fell off..."


    "Hey, just live!" Zhao Xiaochuan gave him a punch, "Your experience this time is really exciting!"


    "Haha, I knew you would definitely be able to find this warehouse." Wang Lei didn''t worry too much, he was in a good mood.


    "Okay, okay, it''s enough if someone finds it." As Xu Xin said, he inserted the key he had taken out into the keyhole of the warehouse door, and then twisted it.


    "Card!"


    The door lock sounded.


    Then, without them pushing, the door slowly opened on its own.


    The light was revealed from the door toward the passage, and it swayed slightly.


    Inside, there is fire!


    "Quick, quick, I''ve been waiting here for a long time, and I''ve wanted to see what''s inside...


    "


    Seeing the scene inside the door, Wang Lei suddenly exclaimed.


    "Hey!" Coco also exclaimed.


    The other people were all stunned, and all of them subconsciously touched their weapons!


    I saw that in the warehouse of about 1,000 square meters, the first thing that caught my eye was a whole...


    Stone statue!


    Stone Statues of Underground Creatures!


    They finally saw the statue again!


    "Sure enough! Sure enough, there are stone statues here!" Lou Feier pulled out two daggers, looking nervous.


    "Be careful! I''ll go first!" Zhao Xiaochuan said immediately, and then instantly lost his sense of existence.


    Several people looked at the stone statues of giant insects and giant beasts in the warehouse and were nervous.


    And Xu Xin was taken by another


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Start of a Small Tree House", Why I Am a God!


    Chapter 449 This is really hidden! (4800-word chapter!) Free reading: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    It was a surprise.


    Because, the moment the door opened, a golden light burst into his eyes!


    This directly shifted his attention from the stone statue to these things emitting golden light.


    "...Really?" His eyes gradually widened.


    In this warehouse, there are actually everywhere...


    Gold level resource!


    Holy shit!


    Gold level resource!


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Start of a Small Tree House", Why I Am a God!


    Chapter 449 This is really hidden! (4800-word chapter!) Free reading: https://,!


    ¡º¡»

 Chapter 450： Amazing find in the warehouse (4,800 characters large)

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    Several people walked out of the passage slowly, and everyone took up their weapons.


    This underground warehouse is not small in size, and the overall feeling is like a giant underground garage.


    But what is parked in the warehouse is not a car, but...


    Row after row, stone statues of underground creatures!


    These stone statues are very different from the previous stone statues on the ground.


    The group of stone statues on the ground led by pterosaurs, although they are a circle larger than ordinary creatures, are generally normal in size, but the stone statues in front of them now...


    The smallest stone statue is also a giant bug the size of a car!


    The arrangement of the stone statues is very neat, like the army after the formation, and it is full of oppression.


    And that''s not the most terrifying thing.


    Several people slowly raised their heads and looked towards the center of the entire warehouse, the statue¡­


    Statue of the giant beast!


    a...


    Huge brown bear!


    The giant brown bear''s action is to stand on the ground on all fours, but even so, his height is 20 meters tall!


    Probably, the height of six or seven floors!


    If this brown bear statue stood up, it would be fifty meters tall!


    If this statue is alive, then this brown bear is probably one of the biggest beasts they have seen in this world!


    The stone eyes of the giant brown bear statue stared at the entrance without blinking, which was where Xu Xin and the others were.


    This made all of them tense and confronted with these stone statues.


    At this time, Xu Xin also slightly looked at the resources that were emitting golden light all around.


    The golden light radiated from the surroundings of the huge warehouse, because the area in the middle was filled with stone statues.


    Around the warehouse, the position against the wall is a large shelf every few meters.


    It was impossible to see what was on the shelf, but even the shelf itself had a golden glow.


    Gold-level resources are everywhere.


    "Huh?"


    The first to move is Coco.


    Coco lay on Xu Xin''s shoulder, tilted his head and looked at the surrounding stone statues, then jumped directly from his shoulder.


    "Coco! Don''t run around!"


    "Hey!" Coco was not obedient, but ran to a giant worm statue in a few steps, stretched out his small paw and patted it twice, turned his head and tilted his head, "Hey?"


    It''s like saying, these guys can''t move, what are you afraid of?


    Seeing Coco''s actions, Xu Xin and the others were all nervous at first, and then found that nothing happened.


    "...They don''t seem to be able to move?" Zhao Xiaochuan said hesitantly.


    "They shouldn''t be alive now, right?" Lou Feier was no longer nervous, and walked a few steps to a giant insect statue closest to them, looking at it, "I can feel the moving stone statues. The breath of mutant creatures, but I can''t feel anything from them."


    "That is to say, at least they are still ordinary stone statues now." Xu Xin also stepped forward and reached out to touch the giant insect stone statue.


    [Stone Beetle Statue (Gray): A mysterious stone statue that seems to contain a weak and strange vitality. ¡¿


    This introduction again.


    However, the introduction of the previous stone statues did not seem to have the prefix "weak".


    The vitality of these stone statues is... weaker than those they encountered before?


    Obviously the body is much bigger than the stone statue on the ground?


    "How is it, Brother Xin, what''s the situation with these stone statues?" Wang Lei asked nervously.


    Xu Xin told others about his findings.


    "That...isn''t that basically the same as the stone statue above!" Zhao Xiaochuan exclaimed, "If some conditions are triggered, they won''t come alive, right? These big guys come alive, but it''s too scary..."


    "Weak...?" Wen Guixin also came up, touched the stone statue, then shook his head and said, "My ability, I can''t actively erode this stone statue, they... don''t seem to be real life."


    "You can invade those stone statues before.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Start of a Small Tree House", Why I Am a God!


    Chapter 450 Amazing Discovery in the Warehouse (4800-word chapter) Free read: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    Eclipse? "Xu Xin asked.


    Wen Guixin nodded: "The stone statues before gave me the feeling of life, these stone statues, no. In my introduction, I just told me that they are [mysterious stone statues]. Let''s put it this way, the previous stone statues , I have long known that they may come to life and move, but these, I don''t think they will."


    "Yes, I feel the same way." Lou Feier also reached out and touched the stone statue, "Those stone statues on Xuefeng can at least give me some similar feelings, but these are not at all."


    "Is that so..." Xu Xin looked up at the giant bear stone statue that was looking in their direction, and thought for a moment.


    There was a guess in his mind.


    Changyin once said that he was originally just a normal resident of this world, but was later turned into a stone creature.


    And those stone creatures that attacked them before are also likely to be petrified from normal mutant creatures.


    According to this inference, these stone statues here...


    "Here, this prison, it''s very likely..." Xu Xin looked at the stone statues in front of him and expressed his guess, "It''s very likely that it is a processing factory of stone creatures. And these giant beast stone statues are some petrification that has not been completely completed. The...semi-finished product, or...the failed product."


    His words made everyone around him stunned for a moment, and then they all started to think.


    "Petrochemical..."


    Wen Guixin had already entered the group of stone statues at this time, touched this one twice, the other twice, and said, "Those stone statues are all petrified from normal mutant creatures? Your guess is very reasonable! To be honest , I always felt that the stone statues of those mutant creatures were carved by people, but..."


    She glanced at the giant bear and said, "Is it really possible to carve such a huge giant bear? The hair is still so delicate. Moreover, it is so similar to the underground creatures here, they seem to be petrified. come!"


    "It makes sense!" Wang Lei slammed his hand, suddenly, "I always thought that those stone statues on the snow-capped mountains should be carved by people with special carving ability. I just thought that the warehouse was carved. How long does it take for things to turn out to be like this! Directly use real animals to petrify?"


    "Do you two actually think so?" Zhao Xiaochuan was a little surprised, "I thought from the beginning that those stone statues were petrified from mutant creatures."


    Lou Feier nodded and said: "I also think it was petrified from mutant creatures. All the stone statues before gave me the feeling of real mutant creatures, especially the pterosaur, the pressure of blood is too strong. ."


    "Did you think of it directly?" Wen Guixin walked out of the group of stone statues, a little surprised, "Don''t ordinary people think that when they see stone statues, they are carved?"


    "But they can move!" Zhao Xiaochuan defended, "Can you move normally?"


    "What you said is like petrification, and it''s normal to move after petrification!" Wang Lei immediately retorted.


    Xu Xin felt from the beginning that these stone statues were petrified from normal organisms.


    After all, he has long known the experience of the Changyin family, so he subtly believed that these stone creatures should be the same as Changyin.


    Not to mention that this matter has something to do with the Changyin family.


    Xiaohong was taken away by the gang of stone statues.


    Now it seems that his guess should be correct.


    "In short, it''s better not to be alive. If such a large group of stone statues really come alive, it''s definitely not easy to deal with." Wen Guixin said with a sigh of relief.


    "Well, but we still have to be careful. Although it is indeed a "weak vitality", it still has vitality. Maybe it can still survive. We still have to be careful." Xu Xin reminded, "Okay, since these stone statues are If there is no danger for the time being, let''s see if there are other things in this warehouse. By the way..."


    The corners of his mouth curled into an arc, and he looked around: "In this warehouse, the eyes are full of golden light."


    "Golden light?!"


    "Fuck! Are there gold-level resources in this warehouse?!"


    At this time, the attention of the others turned to look around from the stone statue in front of them.


    "Is this... a shelf!"


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Start of a Small Tree House", Why I Am a God!


    Chapter 450 Amazing Discovery in the Warehouse (4800-word chapter) Free read: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    "Let''s go and see!"


    "I''m going over there!"


    "Then I''ll go here!"


    Several people quickly dispersed, and even Coco ran away by himself.


    Xu Xin also came directly to the edge of a shelf.


    On the shelf in front of him, there is a row of dark red potions.


    This potion is not of gold grade, but of purple grade.


    On the contrary, the bottle was of gold grade, which surprised Xu Xin.


    Use a gold-grade bottle to hold a purple-grade potion?


    kinda outrageous...


    He picked up a bottle of medicine.


    [Mutant Biological Potion (Purple): A potion that can enhance the strength of blood-marked mutant creatures. The original effect is too strong. Taking it below the advanced mutation level will have a huge risk of backlash. After being improved by the advanced glass reagent bottle (gold), the intermediate mutation Organisms can also be used. ¡¿


    [Advanced glass reagent bottle (gold): special elements are incorporated into the glass. After the reagent is placed in it for 24 hours, the effect of the medicine can be greatly increased, and the side effects of the medicine can be greatly reduced. ¡¿


    !


    A potion that can make mutant creatures stronger!


    There are also reagent bottles that greatly increase the efficacy and weaken the side effects!


    Good guy, he picked up a thing, is it all such a strong thing!


    This thing, for him, is simply the most needed thing!


    King Yin, Mimi, A Fu, Concubine Ai, Lou Feier, Ma Hongwei, Zeng Tao, Qin Fu, they all need to increase their strength quickly!


    However, at present, although the side effects of the mutant biological agent (purple) have weakened, low-level mutant organisms are still unable to take it.


    At present, only Yin Wang, Mimi, and Lou Feier can take this medicine.


    Only these three have now been promoted to the intermediate level.


    Xu Xin pulled out the stopper of the reagent bottle, and a sweet smell penetrated directly into his nostrils.


    So fragrant!


    It is somewhat similar to the taste when the red mist is thin.


    However, when the red mist is thin, the smell is not as strong and mellow as this one, and when the red mist thickens, the smell will turn from fragrant to stinky, which is very unpleasant.


    Is this what the essence is extracted from?


    He couldn''t help taking another breath.


    This is really fragrant, even he has a kind of saliva secretion, the urge to drink it.


    "This... what is this!"


    Xu Xin tilted her head slightly and saw Lou Fei''er who was standing beside him at this time, staring at the medicine in Xu Xin''s hand with wide eyes.


    She was far away from here just now, because she was attracted by the smell of the potion.


    Lou Feier''s throat rolled, her eyes turned to the whole row of medicines on the shelf, she immediately reached out and took one down, then opened the stopper.


    "Oh my god! It really is something similar to the red mist!" Lou Feier''s face was immediately flushed, and she took a sip, and couldn''t wait to pour it into her mouth.


    Then Xu Xin stopped him and took the medicine in her hand.


    "What are you doing!" Lou Feier''s potion was robbed, and she was in a hurry, "Give it to me!"


    "Can you guarantee that after you drink it, your state will be normal?" Xu Xin glanced at her, "What if you suddenly go crazy and attack us?"


    Although this potion can also be taken by intermediate mutant creatures, it is still necessary to keep an eye on it.


    "Then...then just put me in the bracelet..." Lou Feier looked at the medicine in his hand eagerly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Xiaochuan''s voice came from far away from the underground warehouse, "Is something wrong?"


    "It''s alright, you can continue." Xu Xin replied, and then put away the entire ten bottles of medicine on the shelf, "It''s not safe here, don''t make extravagant branches, wait until the situation stabilizes, or when we go back, you can take it again."


    "Then... well..." Lou Feier could only nod her head somewhat reluctantly.


    "Did you find anything over there?" Xu Xin walked to a nearby shelf.


    There were also ten bottles of the same medicine on the shelf, and he put them all into his backpack.


    In this way, he has twenty bottles of medicine.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Start of a Small Tree House", Why I Am a God!


    Chapter 450 Amazing Discovery in the Warehouse (4800-word chapter) Free read: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    Not too many of these things.


    "Ah, by the way, come and have a look!" Lou Feier immediately dragged Xu Xin and ran over there, "That thing may be related to these stone creatures!"


    Related to stone creatures?


    Xu Xin immediately followed her to the position she had just observed.


    "This is¡­"


    There is also a shelf here, and on the shelf is a metal ball the size of a fist.


    It exudes a golden light, which means it is a gold-level item.


    Xu Xin held the metal ball in his hand.


    So heavy!


    [Radiation Metal Ball Bomb (Gold): Contains special radioactive metal elements, which will scatter outward after being hit, causing radiation effects to surrounding creatures, making their flesh and blood petrified. ¡¿


    "Hey¡ª" Xu Xin took a breath.


    This is¡­


    arms? !


    Isn''t that a grenade!


    Moreover, is it a grenade that directly petrifies the creatures that are blown up? !


    Is there such a thing here? !


    "And here!" Lou Feier waved to Xu Xin from a shelf next to her.


    Xu Xin put all the dozen or so radiant metal ball bombs placed on the shelf into the backpack in a few seconds, and then walked over.


    On this shelf, there is the same metal ball bomb just now, but it is much bigger than the metal ball on the shelf just now!


    [Large Radiation Metal Ball Bomb (Gold): Contains special radioactive metal elements, which will scatter outward after being hit, causing radiation effects to surrounding creatures, making their flesh and blood petrified, and there is a chance of petrification-type mutation. ¡¿


    Xu Xin''s child hole shrank.


    Unlike the normal petrification of a small bomb, this big bomb is¡­


    There is a chance to produce a petrified mutation!


    And, the following introduction...


    He turned to look at the still motionless stone statues behind him.


    Are they considered petrified mutations?


    "These weapons are so powerful, I don''t think we should stay here for too long." Lou Feier looked around, "If it suddenly throws a bomb like this from somewhere, those of us... I''m afraid not all will be petrified. what."


    Xu Xin nodded slowly: "Let''s speed up the search. Apart from these resources, is there any clue to escape from this prison!"


    "Okay!" Lou Feier nodded and was about to turn away when suddenly Wang Lei shouted.


    "Hey, hey, you guys! Come and have a look! I''ve found the key to this event!"


    Except for Wang Lei, the others were now shocked by what they found on the shelves. When they heard him say this, they all looked at him immediately.


    I saw that at this time, in his hand, he was holding a...


    Very large, metal key!


    A metal key at least twenty centimeters long!


    The whole key exudes a golden light!


    The four people scattered around the large warehouse immediately passed through the group of stone statues and gathered towards him.


    "It''s another key!" Wen Guixin was a little surprised, "There is still a key hidden in this warehouse."


    "What''s the key for?" Xu Xin asked a few meters away before she even got there.


    "Uh..." Wang Lei scratched his head, "What about the keys of the branch prison, you can go back to the ground by opening all the keys, and I don''t know what this branch prison is talking about. Why don''t you come and have a look, Brother Xin."


    With that, he handed the big key to Xu Xin.


    Secret passage?


    Xu Xin reached out and took the key.


    [Vine Bundle Key (Gold): The key to open the prison of the northern vine bundle branch. There are six vine bundle keys (gold), corresponding to the six vine bundle branch prisons After opening all the prisons, the main vine bundle mechanism will be activated to unlock the passage to the underground world. ¡¿


    Seeing the introduction, Xu Xin immediately opened her eyes wide and said with joy, "It''s it!"


    Finally found!


    Vine bunch branch?


    Xu Xin''s heart moved.


    Could it be that they were sent down, those six relatively thin bunches of vines that slanted down into the ground from the air?


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Start of a Small Tree House", Why I Am a God!


    Chapter 450 Amazing Discovery in the Warehouse (4800-word chapter) Free read: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    !


    and many more¡­


    A passageway to "go to and from" the underground world?


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Start of a Small Tree House", Why I Am a God!


    Chapter 450 Amazing Discovery in the Warehouse (4800-word chapter) Free read: https://,!


    ¡º¡»

 Chapter 451： Its finally out! (2 in 1 large

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter!


    This fast passage to and from the underground world is really shocking!


    He thought they were just going to find a way to get back above the ground, but now it seems...


    seem¡­


    Is to open a two-way channel? !


    This¡­


    Xu Xin''s expression became slightly serious.


    It means that after opening this channel, this channel will always exist, and they can travel to and from the underground world through this channel.


    But this involves a problem.


    Are they the only survivors who can travel to and from the underground world through this passage?


    Or, the creatures of the underground world... can also be?


    Is this an open channel, or is it a channel controlled by them?


    If it is an open channel, I am afraid that even if they go out, they will be in big trouble.


    but¡­


    A hint of helplessness flashed in Xu Xin''s eyes.


    This is also impossible.


    Even if it''s an open channel, they have to open it.


    Otherwise, the activity cannot be completed, and the six of them will have to... "leave this beautiful world forever".


    Let''s save your life first.


    "So, how, what did you see?" Seeing Xu Xin''s wonderful expression, Wen Guixin immediately asked curiously.


    "...this key..."


    Xu Xin told them what he had seen.


    "Branch of vines?" Several people around thought of the six vines that brought them to this underground world in an instant.


    "What I''m talking about is the bunch of vines outside. There are a total of six keys, and there are also six branch prisons, and the number is exactly right." Wen Guixin said immediately.


    "It should be correct." Xu Xin nodded and said, "The branches of the vine bundle must be those."


    "Hey, wait," Zhao Xiaochuan looked at the key in Xu Xin''s hand, a little puzzled: "What do you mean, the vine bundle branch prison? The location won''t be in..."


    "The place where the six branches of the vine bundles connect to the ground!" Lou Feier reacted, exclaimed, and then looked bitter, "No way!


    Do I have to go back then..."


    Thinking of the experience when she came, her whole person is going to be bad.


    "If there are six keys in total, are the other five also in this warehouse?" Wang Lei looked around.


    "Let''s find the six keys first. By the way, you must have found a lot of good things, right?" Wen Guixin tossed a ore in his hand and smiled, "Xu Xin, this one in my hand is also Gold class?"


    The metal ore in her hand was indeed exuding golden light.


    "That''s right, it''s really gold." Xu Xin nodded, not only looked at the two more, but restrained her curiosity and said, "Okay, let''s just put all the other things in the backpack and find the other five first. Let''s talk about the keys, it''s not safe here, it''s better to find what we really need as soon as possible."


    Especially those stone statues, no one knows whether they will suddenly move, it is best to find the keys they need as soon as possible.


    "it is good."


    "Split up!"


    All have now found their way, and immediately spread out, looking for possible keys on the shelves.


    "Hey!"


    Before Xu Xin started to look for it, Coco suddenly emerged from the group of stone statues and grabbed Xu Xin''s leg.


    Then he turned around and ran for two steps, then looked back at Xu Xin: "Hey!"


    Is this to keep up with yourself?


    Did Coco also find something?


    He immediately followed Coco to a shelf.


    "Hey!" Coco climbed to the top of the shelf twice, and then a key fell off with a little claws.


    Xu Xin immediately reached out and followed.


    Sure enough, this is the second [Vine Bundle Key]!


    "Well done Coco!" Xu Xin immediately rubbed the little head of Coco who jumped off the shelf.


    "Hey!" Coco raised his head and continued to lead the way.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Start of a Small Tree House", Why I Am a God!


    Chapter 451 is finally out! (two in one chapter) free reading: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    This little guy has just been missing for so long, has he found all the keys?


    He immediately continued to follow behind Coco, and soon came to a corner of the warehouse.


    There is no shelf in this corner, but the ground is covered with one after another of large sacks, which are bulging, and I don''t know what is inside.


    The sack itself is a very common green-grade sack, but from the mouths of some sacks that are not tightly tied, as well as the cracks where the sacks are broken, there is a purple light.


    "Hey!" Coco climbed into the pile of sacks and pushed a large bag of things inside.


    Xu Xin stepped in immediately and picked up the big sack that Coco was referring to.


    Huh, it''s pretty heavy!


    [Growth Feed (Purple): Feed that can make juvenile organisms quickly grow into adults, but the relative lifespan will also be shortened, non-mutated organisms should be used with caution. ¡¿


    good guy!


    This is¡­


    Feed that can accelerate the growth of mutant creatures!


    The things in this warehouse, one by one, seem to be related to cultivating mutant creatures!


    This stuff is good stuff, it''s all put away!


    "Hey!" Coco drilled directly into the gap exposed after picking up the sack, and stuck out his little head two seconds later.


    At this moment, in its mouth, it was biting a big key that radiated golden light.


    Good guy, he found another one!


    Xu Xin immediately put away the key and asked, "Coco, have you found any other keys?"


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head, then jumped out of the pile of sacks, wanting to take Xu Xin to find it together.


    "Wait." Xu Xin stopped Coco.


    "Huh?" Coco turned back and tilted his little head.


    Xu Xin turned the bracelet and released the treasure chest monster.


    Since there are treasure chests, there is no need for him to collect these things.


    "You swallow all these things in your stomach for safekeeping, be careful."


    The treasure chest monster''s lid clicked twice, and then opened its **** mouth, and countless vines rushed out.


    Xu Xin followed Coco and continued to walk, while shouting to the others: "Coco can find the key, we have found the third one, give the key to us, everyone try to collect the things on the shelf!"


    "Ah, that couldn''t be better!"


    "Fuck, is that Brother Xin''s treasure chest monster? It looks so interesting!"


    "Get your things quickly, who knows if these stone statues will suddenly wake up!"


    Others were not too surprised by this magical little panda raised by Xu Xin.


    Soon, Coco took Xu Xin to shuttle through the stone statues, came to one location after another, and pulled out a golden key from various corners.


    I have to say that these locations are really hard to find. Basically, unless you put away all the resources, you can''t find them at all.


    The efficiency of the treasure chest monster is also very high. After quickly eating the pile of feed for safekeeping, it has always followed Xu Xin. The resources that exist wherever he passes are basically swept into the stomach by the treasure chest monster.


    Along the way, he also saw a lot of resources.


    In addition to the mutant biological agents, growth feed, and metal bombs that he had seen before, he also saw a metal ore.


    These metal ores have blue grade, purple grade, and gold grade.


    This is the ore that Wen Guixin threw in his hand just now, right?


    He picked up a piece of gold-grade ore.


    [Meteorite iron ore (gold): an extraterrestrial meteorite, which came to this world with dozens of meteorites fifty years ago, and is extremely difficult to smelt. ¡¿


    There is not much introduction, but Xu Xin was slightly surprised.


    The ore brought to this planet by a meteorite that fell fifty years ago?


    Fifty years ago, this time was a little delicate.


    It must have something to do with the cataclysm that destroyed this world!


    and¡­


    This golden-grade meteorite iron is likely to be the metal that composes this prison and those iron rooms before!


    Is smelting extremely difficult?


    It seems that the furnace of ordinary survivors must not be able to smelt this kind of


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Start of a Small Tree House", Why I Am a God!


    Chapter 451 is finally out! (two in one chapter) free reading: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    Ore.


    I don''t know if Li Wenxi''s special furnace can be smelted.


    Xu Xin immediately asked the treasure chest monster to collect all these ores, and then continued to follow Coco to find the key.


    "Hey!"


    When Coco took out a golden key from the back of the shelf removed by Xu Xin, Xu Xin finally found all six keys.


    So, he gathered everyone to the location of the warehouse entrance.


    "I have found all the six keys, and the branch of the vine bundle corresponding to each key is also relatively clear."


    In his introduction, the locations of the vine bundle branch prisons that these keys can open are also clear.


    The key at the beginning was to open the prison of the northern vine bundle branch.


    The remaining five, corresponding to the south, southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest.


    Coupled with his map ability, even in the underground world, he can easily identify the direction.


    All the keys and vine bundles correspond one by one.


    "In other words, are we really going back?" Zhao Xiaochuan asked.


    "That''s right." Wen Guixin nodded and said, "After all, it is only there that the six branch vines touch the ground, which is very similar to this side, and, only, we can touch the branch vines."


    "That means, we want everyone to hold the key and act separately?" Wang Lei asked a little depressed.


    "It''s not impossible to act together, but... In that case, we may not be able to guarantee that the activity will be completed within the time limit." Xu Xin raised his hand and glanced at the time on his watch.


    At this point, nearly twelve hours, half of the time, had passed since the event started.


    They have wasted too much time in this underground prison.


    and¡­


    Ji Chaoyang hasn''t appeared yet. I really don''t know where he went.


    If he doesn''t show up, someone on his side needs to come over.


    Besides him, Lou Feier is also a problem.


    At this time, Lou Feier said: "But, I really carefully observed that room, and there is no place to put the key? I stayed in that room for nearly two hours, and basically touched a It is basically guaranteed that there are no organs in it.¡±


    Her face was also a little unsightly at this time.


    The thought of going back the same way made her head get bigger.


    "But judging from the direction corresponding to the key, it should be us returning to the beginning." Wen Guixin felt that there was no problem. "Perhaps, it''s not in that room, but near the vine bundle? You haven''t explored the vicinity. Bar."


    "That''s not true." Lou Feier said helplessly.


    She couldn''t detect it either, but she fled as soon as she came out.


    But when she thought of going back to where she was, and thinking about her previous experience, she didn''t have the courage to run back.


    So she looked at Xu Xin pitifully.


    Xu Xin understood what she meant. She wanted to put her in the bracelet and make soy sauce directly.


    However, in order for the event to be completed, perhaps she really shouldn''t be allowed to act alone.


    It was really too dangerous for her outside.


    Moreover, judging from the introduction of the key, all six vine bundle branch prisons must be opened, in order to activate the main vine bundle organ, and then to complete this mission.


    If something happens to her holding the key, I am afraid that everyone will not be able to complete this event.


    But if she can''t act on her own, someone else will need to open the two vine bundle branch prisons.


    No wonder¡­


    No wonder when the event started, the mysterious voice said that refusing to participate in the event would have a certain negative impact on partners.


    Xu Xin glanced at the warehouse.


    In the entire warehouse, all the resources on the shelves were looted by their group.


    The treasure chest monster is probably already burping in the bracelet.


    Fortunately, the group of stone statues in the warehouse did not move because of rage...


    "This underground warehouse is also


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Start of a Small Tree House", Why I Am a God!


    Chapter 451 is finally out! (two in one chapter) free reading: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    There''s nothing left, what have you found? "Xu Xin asked.


    "Ha, there''s so much stuff here!"


    "I''ll show you!"


    Soon, Xu Xin discovered that the things he found were already all kinds of resources in this warehouse.


    After all, Coco ran around the warehouse with him, and naturally read all the things in the warehouse.


    However, in terms of quantity, these resources can be staggering.


    The mutant potion he discovered first was obtained by a few people, adding up to a total of hundreds of bottles!


    A large bag of purple-grade growth feed is about 100 kilograms, and there are thousands of bags in total, as much as hundreds of tons!


    If it weren''t for the treasure chest monster, I''m afraid his bracelet and purple backpack would not be able to hold so much!


    There are also those metal bombs with petrochemical effects. There are more than 800 small ones and nearly 100 large ones!


    And the amount of meteorite iron ore is the largest!


    There are hundreds of gold-grade meteorite iron ore alone!


    This is outrageous too!


    Although he didn''t know what the meteorite iron blocks smelted from these meteorite iron ore were used for, so many gold-grade metal ores still made them very excited.


    "I don''t know if Wen Xi can smelt this meteorite iron ore." Wen Guixin said with a piece of meteorite iron ore in his hand.


    "Gold level should be enough," Wang Lei speculated. "Blue level shouldn''t be a big problem, right? With blue-level meteorite iron, at least Brother Xin and Brother Chaoyang can know what this metal can do!"


    "Indeed. But why hasn''t Brother Chaoyang appeared yet? Where did he run to?" Zhao Xiaochuan asked in confusion.


    "Who knows, that guy disappeared all day long when he was on the ground." Wen Guixin shook his head helplessly, "There are six keys in total, if he doesn''t come, why don''t I open his side. He The bunch of vines is right next to me."


    Everyone plans to go back to when they came down.


    Although it shouldn''t be necessary, after all, they have all gone through this road, and it is safer to return to the original road.


    "Let''s think about this matter later. Since there is nothing else in the warehouse, let''s leave this warehouse first and go up first." Xu Xin rubbed his temples, and said with some distress, "You didn''t find out. We haven''t found a way to get out of this underground prison..."


    "That''s right!" Wang Lei clapped his hands, "Let''s go up and find a way to get out!"


    "I really have no choice but to try to press the buttons in the control room." Wen Guixin said, "I hope nothing happens. Let''s go."


    All of them returned to the passage.


    When they reached the end of the passage, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Hey... that gravity mechanism, went up by yourself?" Lou Feier immediately touched around the end of the passage, then widened her eyes, "No way? Are we trapped in a prison?"


    The five looked at each other.


    I thought that Xu Xin, Lou Feier, and Zhao Xiaochuan got down through the normal way, using the gravity trap, so they could go back the same way, but I didn''t expect...


    They can''t go back? !


    "There should be other exits?" Lou Feier stood up and said.


    "Is it in the warehouse?" Wang Lei turned back and looked into the warehouse.


    "Indeed, then go back and look for it, maybe, you can go out directly?" Zhao Xiaochuan said.


    Although he couldn''t get out, the people present were not worried.


    After all, this warehouse can''t just be in and out.


    "Coco." Xu Xin patted Coco, who was drooping on his shoulder and was lost in the lake, and woke him up. "Have you noticed the exit of this warehouse?"


    "... àÓ?" Coco''s ears moved twice before slowly opening his eyes, thinking for a while in confusion, "Hey!"


    It jumped directly off Xu Xin''s shoulder and ran towards the warehouse.


    "Come on, let''s follow Coco."


    "Haha, Brother Xin''s little panda is really strong!"


    Everyone followed behind Coco, and soon came to a shelf.


    "


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Start of a Small Tree House", Why I Am a God!


    Chapter 451 is finally out! (two in one chapter) free reading: https://,!


    ¡º¡», update the latest chapter as soon as possible!


    Boo! "Coco pointed to the shelf and yelled, then climbed onto the shelf, and patted the back of the shelf with his little paw.


    Xu Xin immediately understood what Coco meant, and raised her eyebrows: "Move the shelf away!"


    "I come!"


    Wang Lei immediately stepped forward, grabbed the shelf and dragged it to the side, pulling the shelf away.


    And behind the shelves, sure enough, a new channel appeared!


    "I found it! It''s too easy! Coco is strong!" Zhao Xiaochuan praised Coco.


    "Hey!" Coco immediately raised his head a little proudly, and then climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder twice.


    Xu Xin took a last look inside the warehouse.


    Those gargoyles and giant beasts have yet to respond.


    Except for them, there are only empty shelves in the whole warehouse.


    Although the shelves are gold-level, they have no special function, and they are all made of special metals. The weight is too heavy, and the treasure chest monsters can''t swallow them, so they can''t take them away.


    It''s a pity, but let''s keep them in this warehouse.


    "Then let''s go."


    "okay!"


    "We''re finally making progress!"


    Several people entered the passage.


    Xu Xin was the last to step in.


    "boom!"


    At the moment of stepping in, the passage behind him suddenly closed!


    "Fuck!" Zhao Xiaochuan exclaimed immediately.


    "What''s the matter? We were locked up?" Wen Guixin was also a little wary.


    "...Coco, you didn''t lead the wrong way, right?" Xu Xin asked Coco on the shoulder.


    "Hey!" Coco snorted in dissatisfaction.


    "Let''s go, we can only continue to move forward. It shouldn''t be a problem." Xu Xin still believed in Coco.


    And, there is only one way to go.


    After walking more than ten meters in this passage, upward steps began to appear.


    "It started to go up! This is definitely the right exit!" Zhao Xiaochuan, who was walking at the front, said in surprise, and then quickened his pace.


    "Be careful, maybe there is an agency!" Wen Guixin reminded behind.


    Several people walked up the stairs.


    Soon, after turning a corner, they saw a light.


    "Exit! It''s the exit from the ground!"


    Several people''s eyes lit up and they were very happy.


    Unexpectedly, this passage can actually go straight to the ground!


    Speeding up the pace, and soon, all five people came out of the passage.


    "Ah! This is... around the bunch of vines! We really came up!" Zhao Xiaochuan, who came out first, said in surprise.


    The exit just happened to be the area around the vine bundle that was not affected by the giant beast.


    "Huh, fortunately it''s not elsewhere..." Lou Feier breathed a sigh of relief, she was worried about this matter before she came up.


    "Since it''s out, let''s assign tasks." Xu Xin turned to look at the others, "Ji Chaoyang is not here now, we can only..."


    His words came to an abrupt end.


    Because, he saw that a person walked out from the gap in the vine bundle.


    "Fuck!"


    "Brother Chaoyang?!"


    "You guys finally came out..." Ji Chaoyang breathed a long sigh of relief when he saw a few of them.


    Xu Xin was also very surprised: "You are actually outside..."


    His words stopped abruptly.


    Then his eyes widened.


    Because, in the gap behind Ji Chaoyang, another person came out.


    To be precise, it is a stone statue.


    On the face of the stone statue, there is a tired but relieved smile.


    "Brother Xu Xin, it''s been a long time no see."


    Um? !


    Long print! ?


    Ji Chaoyang is actually with Changyin? !


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Start of a Small Tree House", Why I Am a God!


    Chapter 451 is finally out! (two in one chapter) free reading: https://,!


    ¡º¡»

 Chapter 452： Meet Changyin again (4,600 characters)

    The latest website: "Brother Chaoyang?!" Zhao Xiaochuan exclaimed.


    "Why are you here?" Wen Guixin was also a little stunned, and then saw the long mark coming out, and immediately took out the weapon from the backpack vigilantly.


    "Fuck, stone statue man?!" Wang Lei also directly took out a big knife.


    "Don''t do it, it''s your own." Ji Chaoyang quickly stopped the intention of several people to attack.


    "My own person?" Several people around were a little puzzled.


    "Hey!" Coco lay on Xu Xin''s shoulder and waved his small paw at Changyin.


    The little guy had seen Changyin before.


    Chang Yin had already walked to Xu Xin''s side at this time, looked at Coco and whispered in surprise, "This little guy is still following you."


    "Hey!" Coco raised his head.


    Xu Xin couldn''t turn his head, looked at Changyin strangely, and then glanced at Ji Chaoyang: "No...you guys are...? What''s the situation?"


    "Yes, what is the situation, why Chaoyang brother..." Zhao Xiaochuan also had a question mark expression on his face.


    At this time, Changyin made a silent gesture and said in a low voice, "You guys, keep your voice down! It''s not convenient to talk here, come with me, I''ll take you to a place."


    As he said that, he walked away from the vine bunch, and at the same time waved to several people, motioning them to follow.


    Xu Xin nodded to the others, and took the lead to follow, while Lou Feier followed behind him.


    "Follow up." Ji Chaoyang followed, "He can believe it."


    Wen Guixin looked at each other, and although they could see the doubts in each other''s eyes, they still followed.


    Xu Xin walked behind Changyin, while observing the surrounding vine branches.


    The branch of his vine is southeast.


    According to their respective positions when they triggered the gravity trap, it is not difficult to infer that the vine branch that brought Lou Feier down is the one in the south.


    Wen Guixin, Wang Lei, Zhao Xiaochuan and Ji Chaoyang are in the four directions of southwest, northwest, north and northeast respectively.


    Now Ji Chaoyang is also here, and the six of them are finally together.


    "Follow me and walk the path I''ve walked, otherwise it will trigger a trap and fall again." Changyin, who was walking at the front, reminded in a low voice, fearing that the people behind him would run around.


    The people behind them all nodded.


    At this time, Lou Feier couldn''t help pulling out Xu Xin''s arm and whispered, "Are we going out? Then I..."


    She looked at several giant beasts that were only a few hundred meters away from the group of them, rolled her throat and shrank her neck.


    Xu Xin naturally understood what she meant.


    If she continues to walk out, without the protection of this special area, those giant beasts are likely to be attracted and swarmed.


    "Then I''ll put you in the bracelet." Xu Xin said immediately.


    "Okay!" Lou Feier nodded immediately.


    "No." At this moment, the long-marked stone head turned slightly towards her, and said again, "You are the one who has experienced the blood pattern mutation, right? Don''t worry, we won''t go out of this safe area."


    "Oh, so..." Lou Feier breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t want the previous scene to repeat itself.


    Soon, Changyin was almost a hundred meters away from the vine bunch.


    "Is it a little dangerous here..." Lou Feier couldn''t help but approach Xu Xin and hide behind him.


    Because, at a distance of only 100 meters from her, the giant tiger that kept her lying on the ground for several hours, those blood-red eyes were staring at them without blinking.


    Even in the distance, several pairs of giant beasts who were originally fighting have stopped moving, holding their scarred bodies and approaching them step by step.


    Fortunately, because they are still within the deterrent range of the vine bundle, these giant beasts did not swarm up.


    But it was obvious that they had been targeted by these giant beasts.


    It is almost certain that as soon as they step out of the protection range of this Mohu Lake, these giant beasts will immediately swarm up!


    "Hey..." Coco lay on Xu Xin''s shoulder, shrank his head, and let out a low voice in fear.


    "Is this a bit scary..." Wang Lei whispered from behind.


    "What are you afraid of, they don''t dare to come over." Wen Guixin felt that it didn''t matter, "The big deal is to run back."


    Finally, Changyin stopped at a position nearly 200 meters away from the vine bundle, then raised his foot and stomped the ground hard.


    "Boom!"


    Under his step, the ground immediately began to tremble.


    Under the watchful eyes of several people, the ground in front of Changyin slowly bulged, the gravel rolled down, and a cube-shaped boulder the size of a house slowly arched up from below the ground.


    Suddenly, several people behind him let out suppressed exclamations.


    "organ?"


    "Is there any agency here?"


    Xu Xin was only slightly surprised.


    In his view, this should not be an agency.


    Because, the last time he was in the dungeon, he had already seen Changyin''s ability to control the stones in the dungeon.


    Ji Chaoyang was not surprised at all.


    It seemed that he had already seen this scene before.


    The boulders stopped after arching about four or five meters.


    The shaking of the ground also stopped.


    "Clap!" Changyin stretched out his hand and patted the stone, and the stone hand made a crisp collision sound with the boulder.


    The stone immediately cracked slowly from the spot he shot, but within a few seconds, a double-opening door that occupied the entire side of the stone "cracked" out!


    This boulder, under his shot, turned into a decent stone house.


    "I''m going, is it so miraculous?" Wang Lei stared at what was happening in front of him.


    "This... isn''t this an organ?" Wen Guixin was also surprised, "A stone house built on the spot?"


    "You guys back up." Changyin said, then reached out and slammed the door, and then slowly took a few steps back.


    The door that had just cracked opened slowly like this!


    Looking in, Xu Xin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ladder.


    Down the stairs leading to the ground.


    It has the taste of the original underground city.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in." Changyin turned his head and said to several people.


    Ji Chaoyang took the lead and walked up, while the others stood there and didn''t move.


    Even Xu Xin.


    This suddenly made them go underground again, and they would naturally be vigilant.


    Especially when this underground passage is so weird.


    In fact, Xu Xin can''t guarantee that the current Changyin is really on his side.


    After all, it''s been so long since I''ve seen it.


    and¡­


    What about Xuelan and Xiaohong?


    After Xiaohong was taken away by the pterosaur statue, did he meet Changyin?


    At that time, did the pterosaur stone statue and the group of mutant creature stone statues have anything to do with Changyin?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Changyin looked at their vigilant eyes and said helplessly.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but he seemed to be worried about something, so he didn''t say anything, and finally he could only shake his head and say, "Otherwise, you can ask him."


    He pointed to Ji Chaoyang.


    "He can be trusted." Ji Chaoyang spoke at this time, and said to the people behind him, "My ability told me, I think, you can trust him."


    Hearing Ji Chaoyang''s words, the expressions of the surrounding people immediately eased from their nervousness.


    In other words, in the future predicted by Ji Chaoyang, is Changyin really his own?


    Most of his prophecies happened a day or two later, which must have passed the time limit of the event.


    In other words, what he predicted should be the scene after going out?


    Then it shouldn''t be a problem.


    and many more¡­


    A gleam of light flashed in Xu Xin''s eyes.


    Ji Chaoyang told them about his abilities. He had to fulfill the previous prophecy before a new prophecy would appear.


    In other words, his last prophecy has been fulfilled?


    he already¡­


    Have you seen snow?


    Xu Xin was silent for a while, then stepped forward and said, "I believe in Changyin, he shouldn''t harm us."


    Lou Feier naturally stood by his side unconditionally, and immediately followed him and took a step forward.


    "Since both of you have said so, then I believe him well." Wen Guixin nodded and stepped forward.


    Others also stepped forward.


    And Changyin was attracted by Ji Chaoyang''s words just now.


    "Your ability?"


    He looked at Ji Chaoyang in surprise.


    "Do you survivors have any other abilities?"


    Ji Chaoyang smiled slightly, but did not speak.


    Changyin shook his head and said, "You guys are really mysterious. The four previous survivors didn''t have your situation. Forget it, since you all believe in me, then come with me."


    With that said, he stepped into the stone gate.


    The six people walked in behind him.


    After stepping into it, there was a sound of stones rubbing behind him.


    A few people turned their heads and saw that the stone gate slowly closed.


    Chang Yin continued to walk forward.


    "Hey!" Coco shouted, jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder, and even ran directly in front of Changyin.


    "Young, is this little guy so energetic?" Changyin laughed.


    Several people looked at each other and continued to follow Changyin down.


    This stone step looks like it has just been cut out. Above the stone steps, dust and gravel are scattered down from time to time.


    Isn''t this really the channel that Changyin''s foot stamped out?


    The passage is not long, only a dozen meters, and it went to a small space at the end.


    The small room was square and empty, about the size of an ordinary bedroom.


    Coco was already standing in the center of the room, tilting his head and looking around.


    "Okay, here, it''s not a big problem." Changyin''s expression relaxed, and then he stomped again.


    Immediately, seven stone piers rose from the ground.


    "Oh, your skill is so handsome!" Wang Lei immediately stepped forward, touched the stone pier, and then touched the place where the stone pier is connected to the ground, "Seamless connection! The ability to control the stone? Is it so strong! "


    "It''s not a powerful ability. Sit down, hey, I can finally speak freely. Outside, it really suffocates me." Changyin immediately sat down on the stone pier, sending out the "card" of the stone collision. ring.


    Immediately, several people sat down.


    Coco immediately climbed onto Xu Xin''s lap, lay on top of it, drooping her big tail, and started to doze again.


    "So what the **** are you doing..." Xu Xin touched Coco''s little head, his eyes moving back and forth between the two.


    How did Chang Yin and Ji Chaoyang meet?


    "It''s a long story. To be honest, I really didn''t expect to meet you here underground." Changyin turned to look at Ji Chaoyang behind him, and smiled, "I can come out to find you. You, thanks to him."


    "It''s also a coincidence." Ji Chaoyang nodded and said, "I didn''t expect to meet the Changyin Xu Xin told me before. If I hadn''t met him, I might have been trapped in the same situation as you. In this underground prison."


    "Wow, stop the riddlers!" Zhao Xiaochuan immediately called out, "Let''s talk about what''s going on, why did we meet you as soon as we came out, Brother Chaoyang."


    "Actually, I''ve always wanted to say..." Lou Feier looked at Changyin and said tentatively, "When I was underground, the voice of the man in my head who reminded me to return to the control room of the agency was you, right? "


    "That''s right, it''s me." Changyin smiled and nodded, "I know about you, your mutant pills, I''m very interested, fortunately you are in this group of people, otherwise, my voice will also be Can''t get in."


    "It''s really you!" Lou Feier exclaimed.


    "Sure enough..." Xu Xin sighed, "When I was below, I had this kind of guess. I didn''t expect that it was really you... You and Ji Chaoyang, I really didn''t expect this combination."


    "I didn''t expect you to find this underground world..." Chang Yin also sighed.


    Hearing this, Wen Guixin, Wang Lei, and Zhao Xiaochuan all looked at Changyin in surprise.


    "Did you help us?" Wen Guixin was still a little wary of Changyin, but when she heard this, her expression was slightly stunned, and the doubts in her eyes were much less.


    She really didn''t expect that the stone statue, which she had always been hostile to, would actually help them.


    "That person is you!" Wang Lei suddenly said, "Did you put that key too?"


    Changyin nodded again and said, "That''s right, it''s me too."


    "...You also entered this underground prison?" Xu Xin looked at him and asked.


    "Some things can be done without me entering in person." Changyin smiled.


    Afterwards, he spread his hands helplessly and said: "Actually, I just wanted to tell you that if I want to harm you, I will just let you stay in the underground prison for 24 hours and let you fend for yourself. You are rescued."


    "Fuck." Zhao Xiaochuan immediately stopped being hostile to Changyin, and clapped his hands, "Then you said it earlier, brother! If you said that you helped us, we don''t have to doubt you so much!"


    "Yeah!" Wang Lei also let go of his vigilance and patted his leg, "Thank you so much, if it weren''t for you, we would still be wandering around, not knowing what to do."


    "You think I don''t want to talk." Changyin shook his head, "I can''t talk casually near that vine bunch, otherwise there will be problems. And... Fortunately, you didn''t say that I am the voice on it, otherwise it may be There will be big problems."


    His last words were addressed to Lou Feier.


    "Near the vine bunch, being monitored?" Xu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, "By the way, what''s the situation now, can you talk about it?"


    At the same time, he also looked at Ji Chaoyang: "How did you two meet? Now that you are in a safe place, can you tell us?"


    Just as Ji Chaoyang was about to speak, Changyin raised his hand.


    "Let me talk about it first. Let me explain your current situation and things about me."


    Changyin''s expression became serious, he looked around at the six people present, and said, "Actually, I have seen your group of people on the ground long ago, but... through other eyes."


    other eyes?


    Xu Xin immediately thought of the pterosaur stone statue that had been watching them in the center of the giant pit at that time.


    At that time, the stone statue of the pterosaur was clearly watching them, but there was no movement, as if it didn''t want to hurt them at all.


    Moreover, the stone statue of the pterosaur has always been very concerned about Xiaohong.


    At that time, he felt that this pterosaur stone statue was probably related to Changyin Xuelan.


    "...That pterosaur stone statue is really you?!" Xu Xin was shocked.


    "Pterosaur statue? What... what the hell?" Zhao Xiaochuan didn''t react at first, then stared and exclaimed.


    "what?!


    "Wang Lei was also dumbfounded. UU Reading


    "You control those stone statues outside?!" Wen Guixin stood up directly and became vigilant again.


    Even Ji Chaoyang shrank a little.


    "Let''s put it that way." Changyin made a gesture that made them calm, "Don''t get excited, I won''t hurt you. That pterosaur stone statue is indeed related to me, but it''s not what you think."


    He considered the language for a while, and then said, "Let''s put it this way, after the sun rises, I can''t do anything. Only after sunset can I control the two pterosaur statues a little bit."


    As he said, he smiled again: "You may not have imagined that at that time, I was helping you all the time."


    after sunset?


    help?


    What the **** is this?

 Chapter 453： Stone Statue Project (5,000 words large)

    The latest website: "Here, the prison you just entered is actually a pilot project for cultivating stone creatures." Chang Yin said with a heavy voice, "You should have seen the experimental creatures in the underground warehouse, right? Those? In fact, they are all underground creatures that have not yet fully become stone creatures in the experimental stage."


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Is that really the case?


    The entire underground prison is, in fact, a breeding ground for petrified creatures.


    "Growing stone creatures here?" Ji Chaoyang frowned slightly, "The stone creatures we encountered before were all cultivated underground?"


    However, the others were not very surprised, because they had already heard this speculation.


    They turned their heads to look at Xu Xin.


    "You guessed it right, Brother Xin!" Wang Lei said with admiration.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this!" Wen Guixin sighed.


    On the contrary, Ji Chaoyang looked at them in surprise: "You... what have you encountered underground?"


    "The following things are a bit complicated, I will explain to you later."


    Xu Xin continued to look at Changyin and said, "So, what is the situation now, and what does it have to do with the prison in this underground world?"


    Changyin hesitated a bit, but still opened his mouth and said: "How do you say it, I... can be said to be a researcher in this underground prison. The petrochemical technology, in fact, is provided by me. It can be said that you met near the teleportation formation. Everything about the statue has its origin in me."


    "What?!" Zhao Xiaochuan exclaimed.


    "The technology you provided?!" Wang Lei was also in disbelief.


    "...The stone statues outside are all your handwriting?" Wen Guixin''s eyes couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang also looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    In fact, the two of them have already made such speculations, but it is too shocking to say such a thing from their own mouths.


    "Well... I can''t say that I made all of them, but..." Changyin touched his chin with his hand and made a sound of rubbing stones, "In layman''s terms, the core technology is only owned by me. It can be said that if there is no I, these statues could not have been made."


    "So..." Xu Xin frowned slightly and looked at him, "Are you the mastermind behind this incident?"


    "Of course not." Changyin made a sigh, of course, his stone body didn''t have the air to sigh, "I was forced to be caught here to conduct experiments for them. "


    Then, he began to explain the current situation of the several of them, and what place this place is.


    Following his explanation, the expressions of everyone present gradually became solemn.


    The origin of the creatures in the underground world is basically the same as what they inferred before.


    These creatures, because the bloodline of the giant beast is stronger than the blood pattern mutation, caused them to awaken their own consciousness, making it impossible for the "blood pattern family" to control them.


    Therefore, they simply threw these huge guys directly to the ground.


    This incident happened forty-eight years ago.


    That is, before the first survivors appeared.


    In this way, the prototype of the underground world was born.


    This group of underground creatures, from the very beginning, was a group of mutant creatures, and they were also mutant creatures with the bloodline of giant beasts and the mutation of blood lines.


    These two variants coexist, but conflict with each other.


    This has also led to the fact that this group of creatures living underground is particularly unstable.


    During the initial period, this group of creatures was undergoing individual mutation almost every day!


    That''s right, it''s not group variation due to reproduction, but individual variation!


    Not only are the genes in the body changing wildly, but even the body and traits are changing rapidly.


    The same creature, the appearance of the day before and the day after, may be completely different!


    And the entire underground world, at that time, was very chaotic.


    Incredibly confusing.


    Every day, there are genocides, and every day, new species are born.


    And in this process, the "Blood Clan" is still pouring new blood-marked beasts into this underground world.


    The underground world is undergoing earth-shaking changes every day.


    This process lasted for more than ten years.


    That''s right, when the first survivors came to this world, the underground world was still a complete mess!


    Of course, the entire underground world finally stabilized after more than ten years, after the blood-marked clan stopped investing new blood-marked behemoths into it.


    In this way, after nearly 50 years of evolution, the underground world they have seen now appears to be somewhat strange and alive, with a relatively stable ecology.


    "This underground world, is this way? You say that logic is a bit unreasonable?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan said with some doubts: "Just because they are disobedient, they dug up such an underground world and put them in? This... is too troublesome? I have nothing to do!"


    "That''s right!" Wang Lei nodded, "This underground world is so deep, if you want to transfer the creatures, you must first subdue them, right? It''s easy to kill them, right? If that''s the case, why bother? Get them off?"


    "I don''t kill them because they are still useful, right?" Lou Feier speculated, then glanced at Xu Xin.


    She knew this very well.


    If it wasn''t for her use, I''m afraid the grass on the grave is three feet tall now.


    "You''re right." Changyin nodded, "It''s because they are reluctant to kill these creatures."


    He went on to explain.


    "At that time, this group of outsiders was surprised to find that if a creature with the bloodline of a giant beast had a blood-marked mutation, it would be far superior to ordinary blood-marked creatures in terms of strength at the same level."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    really. The blood pattern variation can enhance the strength of the creature, but it is only based on the strength of the creature itself. If the creature itself is very weak, no matter how advanced the blood pattern mutation is, it will not be strong.


    He knew this early on.


    At the beginning of the hunting activities, the fighting power of the intermediate mutant wild cat he summoned through the altar was hanged and beaten by an ordinary tiger.


    It can be said that the ability of the creature itself is the basic value, and the blood pattern variation is multiplying the basic value.


    And this multiple is related to the level of blood pattern variation.


    A rabbit with a base value of 1 and a 100-fold increase cannot beat a tiger with a base value of 200.


    But if the tiger''s ability is increased by a hundred times...


    That would be unbelievably strong!


    Therefore, if the main body is a creature like a giant beast, and the blood pattern mutation is carried out to increase its strength, it is true that I dare not imagine its strength!


    "So, if they can control the bloodline of giant beasts, then the strength of their clan will be greatly improved."


    Chang Yin continued to explain.


    If this kind of thing can really be achieved, then this is their biggest gain on this planet.


    However, they soon discovered that the bloodline of the giant beast not only increases the speed of biological power, but also greatly improves mental power, which is an all-round increase in physical ability.


    One of the reasons they control the blood-marked creatures is that after the blood-marked creatures mutate, their mental power will be greatly reduced, which is easy to control.


    The bloodline of giant beasts can increase their reduced mental power again, which makes it difficult to control mutant creatures with strong bloodline of giant beasts.


    Even if they are successfully controlled at an early age, they can easily fall out of their control as adults.


    However, the Bloodline Clan did not give up because of this.


    After a period of cultivation, they discovered the biggest difference between the bloodline of the giant beast and the bloodline variation: heredity.


    "The bloodline of giant beasts can be inherited through heredity, but bloodline mutation cannot." Changyin pointed to Lou Feier who was sitting beside him, "For example, although she has bloodline mutation, her descendants will not be affected at all. Any influence is still an ordinary human being."


    "Oh?" Lou Feier was taken aback, "Is that so?"


    "I discovered this long ago." Xu Xin nodded and said, "The blood pattern mutation will not be inherited."


    The simplest example is the three pangolins he subdued.


    Concubine Ai is a mutant creature, but those two little fellows didn''t even have the slightest blood pattern mutation on their bodies.


    Changyin nodded: "However, the bloodline of giant beasts can be inherited, which is good news for the bloodline family who want to cultivate bloodline behemoths. Therefore, the plan for this underground world was born."


    "They created this new underground world, put giant beasts with rich blood into this underground world, and let them mutate and develop on their own, which is what I said before."


    It turns out that this is how the world was born...


    but¡­


    "How did you know about this?" Xu Xin looked at him and asked, "The last time we met, you didn''t know this kind of thing. Besides, what does this have to do with what you''re doing now? ?"


    Although he asked this question, he had already guessed the result.


    Moreover, Changyin explained to them such a detailed explanation, it is very likely that they need their help.


    "Of course it''s related." Changyin answered Xu Xin''s second question, he thought of something, and showed a tired smile, "I said just now, the bloodline clan put these creatures into this world for the sake of Control the blood-patterned beasts and enhance their clan''s abilities, right?"


    "The blood-patterned beast is like an extremely powerful genetic warrior. If it can be controlled, it will increase the strength of the entire race. Therefore, this alien ''blood-patterned clan'', although it must have invaded countless planets, is very important to our The world, our planet, they are very focused."


    "Their original plan was to keep these giant beasts mutating in this underground world, and while they put new species in the underground world, they would also capture some species that mutated in the underground world for testing."


    "They want to see if they can mutate giant beasts with strong bodies but weak spirits in the underground world for them to enslave. Of course, at the same time, they are also experimenting with giant beasts in various ways. This underground world , is only part of the experiment."


    After saying this, Changyin paused slightly to let several people present digest the information he said.


    Several people present, especially those other than Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, felt shocked and puzzled when they felt that they had received too much information.


    Even Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, who had been exposed to the underground world for a long time and had various speculations, fell into silence, their heads spinning rapidly, integrating various previous information.


    "...So, stone creatures are also part of this plan." Xu Xin said.


    "That''s right." Chang Yin nodded.


    "After decades of hard work, they found nothing, but they didn''t want to give up such a powerful sample of behemoths, so...they decided to find another way. They just stared at me, stared at... stone creatures."


    Changyin''s words became slightly heavy.


    "They actually discovered me very early, and found that I had the ability to petrify but still survive, so they deceived our family and deceived our family into this underground to complete their plan."


    "Plan? What plan?" Wang Lei''s face was dazed and confused at this time.


    Because for someone like him, who had never heard of the underground world before this event, the amount of information was too great, and he hadn''t digested it for the time being.


    reading net


    "If the blood-marked mutant beasts can''t be controlled, just let them petrify them directly, and then control them after petrification, because the spiritual power of petrified creatures will also be greatly reduced."


    Changyin said, opened his hand, glanced at the palm of his hand, then clenched his fist, looked up at Xu Xin: "You know when you first met us, why were we unconscious and unable to action?"


    "...Need to restore mental strength?" Xu Xin patted the little head of Coco, who was sleeping soundly on her lap, and guessed.


    "That''s right." Changyin nodded, "If we don''t fall into a long sleep and wake up all the time, our mental power is very weak."


    "Then are you now..." Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    "My current mental strength is much weaker than before." Chang Yin said wearily, "If this continues, perhaps, I will be completely controlled by them."


    Is it really so...


    No wonder, no wonder he always made Xu Xin feel a little tired.


    It turned out that his mental strength was much weaker.


    "That''s their plan around my abilities."


    Changyin looked at the people around him and said, "The underground prison you are exploring today is actually my...laboratory. I am actually the warden there, but..."


    He smiled bitterly: "It''s just that there is no real power. Even to bring you out from the inside, you have to be secretive."


    "Then...you helped them conduct experiments like this?" Zhao Xiaochuan was a little surprised, "Did you not resist?"


    "Resistance? Heh..." From Changyin''s mouth, there was the sound of rocks rubbing against each other, obviously gritted his teeth, "If it''s just me, I don''t care, but they imprisoned Xuelan and Xiaohong, and even took Their lives are threatening me, what can I do?"


    The people around were silent.


    Xu Xin thought for a while.


    Changyin told him last time that he used to be a human being in this world and an aborigines in this world.


    Only later, after the first group of survivors entered his dungeon, he had some unpleasantness with the first group of survivors, and then it became what he is now.


    As for the details, he did not say at the time. However, Xu Xin still remembered his expression of incomparable hatred at that time.


    So... how did their family become stone statues?


    Wasn''t his petrification because of the bloodline clan?


    On the contrary, his ability was also spied on by the bloodline clan?


    In other words, the petrification ability is the third power besides the bloodline of the giant beast and the mutation of the blood pattern?


    Where did it come from?


    Also, the one in the hilly resource area, the altar with the mutated creature statues¡­


    Does it have anything to do with Changyin''s stone statue ability?


    Who is the **** enshrined at the altar?


    This situation seems a bit messy.


    Xu Xin opened his mouth and finally sighed, "I didn''t expect you to play such an important role in the plans of the Bloodline Clan."


    Changyin calmed down, shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "It''s not that important. Perhaps, this part of the plan I''m in charge of is just a small plan that uses a dead horse as a living horse doctor, after all... this The planned pilot, at present, should be the only one here."


    He pointed in the direction of the prison, and then smiled helplessly: "However, you guys are really lucky, just right in this position."


    "The underground prison in which we conducted the experiment was originally connected to the energy supply device above through vines to draw energy. As a result, the activities on your ground suddenly changed the landscape, and the device was pushed directly above the ground."


    He shook his head: "At that time, the prison of UU Reading almost couldn''t hold down the giant beast below."


    "Wait, what happened to the layers of stone statues in the teleportation formation?" Wen Guixin asked, "You seemed to have said just now that you can control those stone statues at night, right?"


    "The stone statues on the top of the snow are actually the first batch of experimental petrified creatures." Changyin explained.


    "In the beginning, they didn''t ask me to attack giant beasts, but petrified ordinary creatures, low-level, intermediate-level, and high-level normal mutant creatures. They may want to see if the petrified creatures'' strength has decreased or improved. ."


    "As for why the first batch of test items went to the ground, I don''t know. They were taken away by a group of hairy blood-striped monkeys long after they were petrified."


    Changyin was obviously dissatisfied with the furry monster, and when he said the blood-striped monkey, his tone was obviously a little more serious.


    But then, the corners of his stone mouth curled into an arc: "However, they may not have thought that I secretly did some manipulations on the stone statue."

 Chapter 454： The organizer of the event (5,000 words large

    The latest website: On the stone statue, did manipulations?


    "Do you know how those creatures became stone statues?" Changyin asked them with a smile.


    "...Isn''t it your ability?" Wen Guixin speculated, "Well...if you touch them, they will petrify?"


    "...How can there be such a convenient ability, you can petrify when you touch it." Changyin shook his head helplessly.


    The people around looked at each other and laughed.


    "Brother, you really have such a convenient ability." Wang Lei pointed at Wen Guixin, "Her ability is so convenient. Those furry weirdos in prison died because they met her."


    "...What?" Chang Yin showed a somewhat puzzled expression, "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, my ability is indeed very convenient, but it''s a little... convenient." Wen Guixin rubbed her temples, slightly distressed.


    "Your ability?" Changyin looked at the people around him with a stunned expression, "You don''t know, do you have any special abilities?"


    At this time, Ji Chaoyang, who had been silent before, said: "Okay, our ability, and what you are going to do below, we will talk about it later, let him finish his words first. So, how did you petrify those creatures? of?"


    Xu Xin has also been looking at Changyin.


    In his heart, he had actually deduced some information, but he was not quite sure.


    "Why do you guys feel more mysterious than me?" Changyin shook his head and said, "Actually, it''s very simple, I just researched a kind of medicine, which will cause active petrification to the creature after it comes into contact with the body of the creature. ."


    "It''s just... I added some leftover ingredients to some potions."


    "And this kind of leftover material can make these petrified creatures under my control. Although I can''t completely control them, it is still possible to influence their actions a little."


    "Is there such a leftover material?" Wang Lei asked curiously, "What leftover material?"


    "This is the secret." Changyin smiled slightly, but did not say it.


    "Actually, it''s still a good guess, right?" Wen Guixin spoke at this time, she raised her eyebrows, and looked up and down at the long-marked stone body, "It can make other people connect with you... No way. Is it the stone powder that was scraped from your body?"


    "First Evolution"


    Hearing this, several people also looked at Changyin one after another.


    This is really possible!


    Xu Xin also thought of what happened when those stone creatures were smashed before.


    As long as they don''t attack their weak points, they don''t directly chop them, even if the head is pierced, they won''t be affected, and they will always repair themselves.


    A very terrifying war machine.


    And Changyin, as the creator of these stone statues, should have the same kind of ability.


    It shouldn''t hurt to get some powder off of himself, or even cut off his arm.


    It can be recovered anyway.


    Changyin showed a slightly subtle expression: "Well...you guessed a part of it right, but this has nothing to do with the ability to petrochemical medicines, not to control them. Regarding control, I think Xu Xin should be able to guess. Come out?"


    As he said that, he looked at Xu Xin, and then at Lou Feier who was beside him.


    "Me? Oh..." Xu Xin raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Seeing Changyin looking at herself, Lou Feier blinked in confusion.


    But thinking of what he said just now, he suddenly understood, and suddenly said: "Ah! I remembered the contract that Xu Xin signed for me! That contract was made by you!"


    Xu Xin also understood.


    The mutant beast contract has the ability to contract and control other mutant creatures.


    He also thought that in his backpack, there was also an upgraded version of the mutant beast contract obtained from the belly of the treasure chest monster, which could directly contract the intermediate mutant creatures.


    This guy, Changyin, should have been studying this thing all this time, right?


    Let this petrochemical potion have the ability to contract some mutant beasts, so that petrified creatures can be controlled by him...


    This kind of thing, under the means of Changyin, should be easy to do.


    Ji Chaoyang also had a thoughtful expression.


    "What? What can Brother Xin know?" Wang Lei was a little confused.


    Changyin did not continue this topic, but continued: "Besides, I have implanted a little thing in the eyes of several special stone statues."


    Got something implanted in the eye?


    "These little things can transmit what they see back underground." Changyin continued to explain.


    "...So, through their eyes, you can see...what those stone statues see?" Xu Xin asked immediately.


    "That''s right." Chang Yin nodded and admitted. "This way, even if the statues are not with me, I can see their situation through the sight and influence their actions."


    Actually...is that so!


    Xu Xin''s frowning brows stretched out.


    No wonder!


    No wonder that when they were teleporting to the side of the giant pit, the gaze of the pterosaur statue was always on them.


    And after Xiaohong was released by him, the attention of the pterosaur statue was all on Xiaohong again.


    "Ah, I understand!" Lou Feier clapped her hands and suddenly said, "That pterosaur, you control it! The pterosaur that besieged my tree house is also under your control! No wonder it doesn''t have any effect on Xu Xin. What kind of hostility, you still want to take Xiaohong away, so it''s you!"


    Xu Xin nodded slightly.


    Indeed, that makes sense.


    "...No, that''s not me." Hearing Lou Feier''s words, Changyindi''s expression sank slightly, "I just passed the eyes of the pterosaur stone statue when you besieged the group of stone statues and connected to the teleportation formation. watched you."


    "Ah?" Lou Feier was taken aback, "Aren''t you in control of the pterosaur who took Xiaohong away?"


    The long-marked stone eyes seemed to be even more gloomy: "No. If it was under my control, I would never let the pterosaur stone statue bring back Xiaohong. Xiaohong is much stronger when he is with you than when he is brought back! "


    "Wait, what are you talking about?" Wen Guixin interrupted suddenly, with a puzzled expression on her face, "What kind of pterosaur statue took Xiaohong, why can''t I understand? Have you seen the pterosaur stone statue next to the teleportation formation?"


    "Yes! What are you talking about?"


    Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan were also confused.


    Xu Xin gave them a brief introduction, and then they understood the matter.


    "Has this kind of thing happened..." Ji Chaoyang was also a little surprised.


    "Anyway," Changyin continued, "it wasn''t me who took Xiaohong away, but I know about it, because...whether it was Xiaohong''s disappearance or Xiaohong being brought back...they notified me."


    Is Xiaohong missing?


    At that time, Xu Xin found him in the belly of the treasure chest monster, and he always felt that there was a story in it.


    "''Your son is back in our hands now, you can do research with peace of mind.'' That''s what they told me after they found Xiaohong." Changyin''s voice was low, with a bit of gnashing of teeth.


    "...It''s my inability to protect him." Xu Xin was silent for a while, then said.


    "No, I don''t blame you." Changyin shook his head, "That pterosaur is very powerful, even if I face it, I can only passively defend it, not to mention that it has infinite regeneration after petrification. It''s simply not something you can deal with now."


    "That monster... I created it." Changyin said with a little regret.


    At this time, Ji Chaoyang said again: "So, when will you be able to control the pterosaur statue?"


    "I said just now that the two stone statues of the pterosaurs can only be controlled a little after sunset." Changyin said, "Before sunset, they were completely under the control of the Bloodline clan. Hong''s pterosaur statue is also under the orders of the bloodline clan, and I just managed to get some... information in the eyes of the pterosaur statue, and I knew about it in advance."


    "But..." Lou Feier said with some doubts, "The pterosaur stone statue at that time didn''t seem to want to hurt us."


    "Well, it has its own consciousness. Probably because of my subtle influence, it didn''t make any attacks on you." Changyin explained.


    "Or...the Bloodline family, they don''t want to hurt you, the strongest survivor, do they? Do you still have great use for them? Actually, I don''t know much about this."


    Several people present nodded in understanding.


    "So..." Changyin said again, "You should have a general understanding of your current situation, right? Then what I want to talk about next is about your event."


    Several people are upright.


    After all, it''s about their lives.


    "Ji Chaoyang has already told me about the content of your activities. I also have some information on my side that you don''t know."


    "A dozen hours ago, I suddenly received a message from that mysterious voice." Chang Yin''s words shocked the people present again.


    "Have you heard that mysterious voice too?" Wang Lei exclaimed.


    "Yes, but unlike you, you are the participants of this event, and I am one of the organizers of this event."


    organizer?


    Xu Xin''s heart skipped a beat.


    He suddenly thought of the inexplicably active furry monsters and mutant creatures in those previous activities.


    "Actually, it''s not just me. At that time, all the hairy monkeys around me actually heard that mysterious voice." Changyin recalled what happened at that time, and Shi Zhi frowned.


    "What it allows us to do is very simple. The first step is to lock all the survivors who come to this underground warehouse into cells. The second step is to communicate with the survivors and let the survivors help attract the underground creatures outside. The whole prison is full."


    "Fill the entire prison?" Wen Guixin interrupted him in surprise, "Our original mission was to fill the entire prison with underground creatures?"


    Xu Xin nodded slightly.


    He really thought about this, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Well, the third step is to give the key to the underground warehouse for the survivors who have completed the task. This is what I and the monkeys are going to do." Changyin explained.


    Xu Xin thought for a while.


    The organizers of the event¡­


    Like their survivors, they were ordered by that mysterious voice? !


    That is to say, in those previous activities, those rioting mutant creatures, those predators...


    They all acted only after receiving orders from mysterious voices? !


    It should be right!


    He and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other, and both saw the solemnity in the other''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the activities they had experienced before were hostile to each other...


    Are they all under control?


    "...If you can''t complete your mission, will you be punished?" Ji Chaoyang asked, "For example...leave this beautiful world?"


    What Ji Chaoyang asked was exactly what Xu Xin wanted to ask.


    "No." Changyin shook his head, "I know the punishment for your survivors, but I really don''t have it, just let me do these things."


    "However, I can''t guarantee that the hairy monkeys didn''t, because they were very nervous and panicked when they got the news at the same time as me."


    "So that I, who didn''t deal with them, were directly excluded by them." Chang Yin spread his hands helplessly, "In order not to let me affect them, those monkeys actually wanted to exclude me from the plan. , let me stay out of jail for today."


    "So, you agree?" Lou Feier raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "Aren''t you the warden of this prison, and you were just kicked out?"


    "What can I do if I don''t agree?" Changyin shrugged, "Although those monkeys are definitely not my opponents, they represent the bloodstained family. And I have no interest in participating in organizing this event, so , and let them go."


    "But..." He glanced at the six people present and said, "Later, I thought about it and felt that there is a high chance that the people participating in this event will be you. But, when I want to return to When I was in this prison, I found that I was trapped in my room."


    "Trapped in your own room?"


    Changyin nodded: "It''s my room, but it''s actually just a place they gave me. I need to return every day, otherwise, they will treat Xuelan and Xiaohong as if I have run away..."


    Having said this, his words paused, and his tone became obviously bad.


    "...I was like that, stuck in the room until..."


    He looked at Ji Chaoyang: "It wasn''t until Brother Ji Chaoyang opened my room from the outside and let me out, that I came out of the underground prison with him again."


    "When we passed, the prison was completely closed." He glanced at Xu Xin and the others, "You guys, did you anger the big guy below? It made me unable to enter the prison in a normal way. . Can only give you some hints."


    He looked at Lou Feier: "Sound transmission is the function of this prison, to facilitate communication between managers, but it is only valid for mutant creatures, and your mutation is very special. That sentence I sent out is already the limit. . And the key, I controlled a little bug and gave it to you."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t touch the console, but followed the clues I gave and really found the way out." Changyin smiled, "On those consoles, more than half of the keys are very dangerous, and in order to prevent Others used or even set up anti-phagocytic devices, but fortunately you didn''t touch them, otherwise they might even be petrified directly."


    It was so...


    Several people are thoughtful.


    "Thank you very much, brother." Wang Lei said carelessly, "If it weren''t for you, we would only have the option of touching the console."


    Isn''t that right, the managers, the organizers of the event are all dead, and only Changyin is left. If he doesn''t come, they are really desperate.


    Xu Xin, on the other hand, looked at Ji Chaoyang, who had spoken very little so far.


    "So, what exactly did you experience? How did you meet Changyin?" Xu Xin was also curious, so she asked.


    "My experience is actually quite simple."


    Ji Chaoyang was digesting the information brought by Changyin at this time, and his brows were furrowed. Hearing Xu Xin asking him, he shook his head and said.


    "I just followed the prophecy, found his location, and released him."


    "New prophecy?... The prophecy you told us last time has come true? That''s not..." Xu Xin was slightly startled.


    Didn''t Ji Chaoyang''s prophecy run wildly in a spiral staircase, and then saw Xue Lan who was locked in the prison?


    Has Xuelan been pulled out?


    But Changyin didn''t mention...


    "No." Ji Chaoyang shook his head, "That prophecy did not come true, but since we triggered the mechanism above, a brand new prophecy has indeed emerged in my mind, even if the previous prophecy did not come true."


    His words caused the others to be slightly taken aback.


    "Your ability has been enhanced?" Wen Guixin asked in surprise.


    Ji Chaoyang nodded: "It is indeed enhanced, and it is suddenly enhanced after coming to this underground world. So..."


    He looked at the others and was a little puzzled: "Actually, since I came down, I felt that since my ability has been enhanced, what about yours? Haven''t you been enhanced?"


    Capability enhancement?


    Xu Xin was slightly startled. UU Reading


    "Ah! That''s right! That''s right!" Wang Lei patted his thigh and said suddenly, "I just said, after I came down, I felt that my strength was stronger than before! It wasn''t my illusion!"


    "Your strength has increased again?" Wen Guixin looked at him in surprise.


    "If you want to say that..." Zhao Xiaochuan also slowly opened his eyes, "My ability seems to have also increased!"


    "My ability would fail when I was touched again before, but on the way I came, I accidentally encountered several giant bugs that quickly crawled over, and those bugs turned a blind eye to me!"


    "I thought it was the bugs that weren''t interested in me at the time, but now it seems, could it be..."


    Um?


    Xu Xin felt a little confused.


    After coming to the underground world, has the ability enhanced?

 ~： One more day off, my friends! !

    It is still in the service area on the way to the expressway, and there are still more than two hours before going home...


    I really can''t do it today, I don''t want to do anything when I get home, I just want to fall asleep...


    Let me take one more day off!


    It happens that I will be fine all day tomorrow, and tomorrow I will make up for what I owe before!


    In other words, the current oil bill is really expensive... a little heartache...

 Chapter 455： The purpose of the long seal (5,000 characters large

    "Wait, how many of you have special abilities?" Chang Yin asked strangely from the side.


    During the time he was trapped in the dungeon before, he had contacted the previous four survivors, and he had never heard of any survivors with any special abilities.


    "Ah, I don''t." Lou Feier raised her hand and said, "I don''t have any special abilities."


    "Can''t you make mutant biological pills?" Changyin looked at her and asked in surprise.


    "It''s true... but it''s not a special ability, it''s just an acquired ability." Lou Feier explained, "It''s just an ability acquired during activities."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    Just like his and Ji Chaoyang''s artist abilities, they were acquired the day after tomorrow.


    However, her acquired ability, the way to obtain it is unknown, maybe it is really unique among the survivors.


    "However, when Brother Chaoyang said this, I feel that my ability has indeed increased!" Wang Lei said again, "I have always had this feeling, and I thought it was an illusion."


    "I don''t feel anything." Wen Guixin looked at his hand, "Perhaps it has also strengthened?"


    Xu Xin thought for a while.


    His special ability is creator authority.


    So far, the creator''s authority has been awakened three times in steps, the first is the identification ability, the second is the map ability, and the third is the alchemy ability.


    He didn''t feel that his abilities had been enhanced.


    Maybe it''s his special ability.


    "In short, after I came down, I saw a new prophecy, and that prophecy led me to find the long seal." Ji Chaoyang continued.


    "At that time, he was locked underground about two kilometers away from here." He glanced at Changyin, "You know what happened after that, because he is very familiar with the structure near the prison, so I didn''t lose it because of this. into prison."


    "I want to know now, what did you find in prison?"


    "Actually, I want to know too." Changyin said, "You guys... won''t loot the warehouse, will you?"


    The five Xu Xin looked at each other a few times, and then they couldn''t help but laugh.


    "In your warehouse, apart from those stone statues of giant beasts, there should be... only cabinets left?" Wen Guixin said with a smile.


    "Huh?" Changyin''s stone eyes slowly widened, and he turned to look at Xu Xin.


    "Well..." Xu Xin turned the wristband, a little embarrassed, "Actually..."


    He briefly recounted their experiences inside.


    "We took all the things in the warehouse away." Xu Xin touched his nose and said.


    "...Take away such a bunch of things?!" Changyin was a little dumbfounded, "You..."


    "Let''s not talk about this for now." Xu Xin immediately changed the topic.


    He didn''t want to give these things back.


    "I want to ask, how did you know the things you said just now? Also, you told us so many things, you should..."


    He looked at Changyin: "Probably also want us to help you do something, right?"


    If not, even if he has the previous relationship with Changyin, he doesn''t need to tell himself the things just now.


    "Indeed." Changyin nodded, then glanced at the passage outside the room, as if worried that someone else was eavesdropping, and looked a little cautious.


    After confirming that no one was there, he continued to speak.


    "These things, I found out when I was working in this underground." Chang Yin said in a deep voice.


    "Inquiry?" Ji Chaoyang wondered, "Who did you inquire with, with those furry monsters? Can they communicate with them? I met a few furry monsters on the ground, and tried to communicate with one of them, but they There seems to be no communication at all."


    Oh?


    Xu Xin couldn''t help but glance at Ji Chaoyang.


    When he was on the ground, he did go out to explore at every turn, and he was often unable to get in touch.


    Unexpectedly, he even found several furry monsters?


    Are there many furry monsters on the ground now? How many can you meet?


    In other words, Coco is often surprised on the ground recently, is it also because of the furry weirdo?


    "Furry freak?"


    Chang Yin was stunned for a moment, then suddenly.


    "Oh, you said those hairy monkeys. They''re mutated humans, you all know that? Yes, they do..." He nodded, then shook his head again, "not all of them. Monkeys can''t speak."


    "During this period of time, I have come into contact with more than fifty kinds of... um, furry weirdos, and most of them only make a high-pitched cry, as if they have lost their language ability after mutating."


    "But there are still a few. They have not lost their language skills and can communicate normally."


    Having said that, Changyin glanced at Lou Feier.


    "Huh? What are you looking at me for?" Lou Feier blinked her eyes, somewhat inexplicable, "Don''t you say furry weirdo? I''m not covered in hair, and the mutation types are different. Is it normal to speak?"


    "No, those talking furry weirdos do look a bit like you." Changyin explained that he was used to the name "furry weirdos", "Those mutant humans have shorter hairs than ordinary furry weirdos. There are more and more sparse, and the facial hair is basically completely gone, and their faces can be fully exposed."


    "I don''t know if it was scraped or just like that. In short, they do look more advanced and more human-like."


    "I''ve only met three such furry weirdos in total. How can I say it..." A self-deprecating smile appeared on Chang Yin''s stony face. "They may be more like normal humans than me."


    Several people present were a little silent, not knowing what to say.


    Changyin continued: "The three of them didn''t come together, and each of them only stayed here for a day and left, as if they came to... inspect? These things all started from the first furry freak. From what I learned, it was very chatty, idle, and told me a lot of stories about the world."


    "As for why it told me... Maybe it thinks it doesn''t matter if it tells me, I can''t make any waves anyway." Chang Yin said with a sigh.


    "Are they strong?" Lou Feier asked curiously.


    She''s a little bit interested in furry geeks who look a little like her.


    And she had also come into contact with a powerful furry monster before, the furry monster that made her faint in the snow at that time, and the appearance was completely different from what Changyin said.


    "I don''t know." Changyin shrugged, "Looking at them, they don''t seem to be strong, and I can''t feel any threat from them, but I don''t dare to try it out easily. After all, Xuelan and Xiaohong are still there. in their hands."


    "In other words, you can''t actually guarantee that what you said before about the situation in the underground world is true?" Ji Chaoyang asked.


    "Well... I later confirmed it with the other two furry freaks, and it shouldn''t be a big problem. Of course, there may also be the possibility that they deceived me or exaggerated."


    The long-marked stone hand touched his chin and made the sound of stone membrane.


    "For example, they say that this underground world was created by them. To be honest, I actually don''t quite believe it. If they are so strong, they can easily dig out such a large underground space, and they are still obsessed with what the giant beast does?"


    This is indeed a bit strange.


    "Hey, I actually thought about it just now." Wang Lei immediately echoed, "To dig out such a large underground space, you must have tools, right? With such powerful tools, the weapons must also be powerful, right? The weapons are so powerful, What are you going to do with the giant beast experiment?"


    "Can''t you say that?" Zhao Xiaochuan retorted, "Just like our world, although there are nuclear weapons, the research on conventional weapons still needs to be studied."


    "That''s because the nuclear lethality and pollution stamina are too great, and everyone tacitly refuses to use it, right?" Wen Guixin joined the discussion, "It''s all human, there''s no need to go overboard, so it''s basically used to check and balance each other. But what kind of blood-marked clan, they obviously want to invade, right? If you invade, you don''t need to consider killing too much, right?"


    Lou Feier also said: "Yes, in fact, they did kill a lot, and even if they want to colonize, they need to consider pollution..."


    She pointed to the top of her head: "There is no pollution in this underground world, right? I don''t really believe that this underground world was dug up by them."


    really.


    Xu Xin nodded.


    If they really dug it up, it would be a bit too scary to even resist.


    To dig out such an underground world is too exaggerated, and it is not much different from the difficulty of destroying a planet.


    Don''t look at science fiction movies, it''s just a star destroyer. In fact, it''s not that easy to destroy a planet that has existed in the world for tens of billions of years. Meteorites can only hit a pit.


    On the earth, the most terrifying weapon that humans can control today, the nuclear, is still nothing in front of the earth.


    Humans may be able to destroy themselves. For the earth, even if all the nuclear explosions are complete, I am afraid it is just a scratch.


    The energy contained in a sunspot on the sun is equivalent to the energy of billions, or even tens of billions, of megaton nuclear bombs.


    And this planet is obviously much larger than the earth. I want to take out such a huge space with a height of thousands of meters from the underground of this planet and shake the foundation of the planet, just to cultivate giant beasts...


    This is much more difficult than making nuclear weapons.


    This is truly a feat that can destroy a planet.


    Why should the Bloodline clan who can do this kind of thing be obsessed with giant beasts, and why should they choose people from their survivors?


    Thinking about it this way, this blood-marked clan does not seem to be as powerful and terrifying as imagined.


    Of course, no matter what, the Bloodline Clan is still not something they can contend with now.


    But if the ground wasn''t dug up by them, then at least it wouldn''t be so desperate.


    "Okay, this kind of thing, you should discuss it later." Changyin interrupted everyone''s words and thoughts, and then stated his purpose, "The reason why I help you is very simple, simply because you are very good at it. It is possible... to help us get out of here. Because, you are survivors, you will definitely not stay in this underground forever, you must... go back to the ground, back to the tree house?"


    Xu Xin nodded: "Yes, the goal of our activity is to find a way back to the ground. When that time comes, it will be no problem to take you out."


    Changyin has a bunch of research results in his hands, it is a stone creature, and it is a mutation contract mutation potion, maybe there are other good things.


    If you can really take him out...


    That''s definitely a super boost!


    "No..." Changyin shook his head, "If it was just me, I wouldn''t go out. I know that your next mission is to open the six underground prisons around you, if, I mean if... Did you see Xuelan or Xiaohong..."


    Xu Xin glanced at Ji Chaoyang.


    Ji Chaoyang will meet Xuelan, but his prediction is not a problem.


    "I can find it."


    Ji Chaoyang also spoke at this time.


    "In my prophecy, you can see a beautifully dressed female stone statue locked in an underground prison. It''s similar to your feeling. It should be what you said about Xuelan."


    He finally opened his mouth and told Changyin about this.


    "What did you say?!" Changyin immediately turned to look at him, with a somewhat excited expression, "In your... prophecy, did you see Xuelan?! Is she really in the branch prison?!"


    "Ah!" Wang Lei also slapped his leg, "Yes, the stone statue predicted by Brother Chaoyang! I almost forgot!"


    The rest of the people also reacted, a little surprised.


    "I don''t know if a rotating underground prison is a branch prison." Ji Chaoyang told the truth.


    "Rotary? Yes, absolutely!" Chang Yin hammered his thigh, and the sound of the collision of stones was loud, with an excited look on his face, "I didn''t expect that Xue Lan was actually in the branch prison! Great..."


    As he spoke, his expression became a little hesitant, a little hesitant, as if thinking about what to say.


    "What''s the matter, is there any problem?" Xu Xin asked immediately, "If we really see Xuelan and Xiaohong, we will definitely take them away, or you will come with us."


    "No." Changyin waved his hand immediately, "My range of activities is very small, and I can''t get out of the two-kilometer range of this vine bundle, otherwise I will be besieged by giant beasts, just like her."


    He pointed to Lou Feier and continued: "So, I suspect that Xue Lan and Xiaohong may also have this situation. So..."


    "I have a bracelet that can hold living things." Xu Xin patted her bracelet and said, "In the bracelet, there should be no problem."


    "Bracelet...?" Only then did Changyin notice the bracelet he was wearing, his stone brows first wrinkled, and then his eyes widened, "Isn''t this...my space bracelet? What... oh, I found it with Xiaohong at the beginning?"


    Xu Xin nodded and briefly recounted the last time he found Xiaohong.


    "Is there such a thing?" Wen Guixin and the others were a little surprised, they had never heard of it.


    "...that bunch of bastards!"


    The long-marked teeth clenched.


    "You actually stuffed Xiaohong into the belly of the treasure chest monster?! I thought Xiaohong was discovered by you because he was taken out of the ground because of the terrain changes, but as a result, he was found in the belly of the treasure chest monster?! I¡­"


    He punched the wall with his fist, and the stone wall immediately began to shatter.


    Debris began to fall from the top of the head.


    "Hey, Tan Ding Tan Ding!" Several people around stopped him quickly, "Don''t get excited, we don''t want to be buried!"


    Chang Yin stabilized his emotions.


    Then he suddenly smiled and said, "I have only made one of this bracelet so far. It was transformed through a mutated biological bracelet, and the materials are very scarce. I can''t make the second one at present. Did you give it to me? But , if only there was this."


    He grabbed Xu Xin''s hand and said solemnly, "If you can really find Xuelan Xiaohong, put them in the wristband and bring them here. If you can only find Xuelan alone..."


    Changyin gritted his teeth: "Then you can take her out alone. She can''t be allowed to stay in this underground anymore!"


    His thoughts, others can understand.


    If Xiaohong can''t find it, he must stay.


    "There will be six prisons in total." Xu Xin patted him on the shoulder and asked a key question, "So, do you know anything about these six prisons?"


    He took out a vine bundle key: "Where is this key to be used?"


    It''s not that he didn''t want to comfort Changyin, but they only had ten hours left, and they couldn''t chat leisurely any longer.


    "...The entrance of the branch prison is under the branch of the vine bundle, just like the main vine, you can enter it through the gap, and there will be a passage entrance on the ground." Changyin explained.


    "Ah?" Lou Feier frowned, "Isn''t it right? You mean in that room? We all came out of it, and there is nothing on the ground?"


    She was in the room for hours.


    "I know you came out from the inside, Ji Chaoyang told me." Changyin shook his head and said, "But the gravity device that brought you down covered the door of the underground prison. After you left, the gravity device Should be back in place."


    Saying that, he pointed to the top.


    Oh¡­


    The elevator went back on its own.


    "Anyway, the entrance to the cell is at the inner bottom of the branches of the six vine bundles."


    "Is that so..." Lou Feier nodded and stopped talking, but her expression was a little hesitant, and she glanced at Xu Xin from time to time.


    Several people present exchanged information carefully again. UU reading


    After confirming that nothing was missed, Xu Xin distributed the corresponding keys to others, and then stood up.


    Several people walked out of the small underground space created by this long seal together.


    Outside, under the vines, it was still very brightly lit.


    The giant beasts around are also eyeing them.


    Xu Xin even saw a big guy like a hyena staring at their position, his mouth was slightly open, and saliva slowly flowed down from between his teeth.


    Lou Feier subconsciously hid behind Xu Xin again.


    "It''s time for us to go. Can''t you really go together?" Xu Xin looked at Chang Yin and asked.


    "No." Changyin shook his head, then looked at Xu Xin with a deep sense of powerlessness in his eyes, "My hope is all on you."


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 456： Changes in the vine branches of the Chishui River (4,500 words!)

    "Actually, you can enter my bracelet..."


    "No, I can''t stay away from here." Changyin sighed and said softly, "Otherwise, it''s very likely that the secret will be revealed and cause big trouble to you. At that time, let alone save Xuelan and Xiaohong, even you may They will all be implicated. So, it''s better for you to go by yourself."


    "That''s it, that''s fine." Xu Xin nodded.


    Or give priority to ensuring the success rate of the event.


    "Don''t worry, brother, we will definitely be able to find your wife and children." Wang Lei patted Changyin''s shoulder and said carelessly.


    "You guy, you are really strong..." Chang Yin said helplessly, "Don''t talk so loudly outside, you might be heard."


    "Oh..." Wang Lei immediately covered his mouth with one hand.


    "She can''t either, you''d better put her in the bracelet." Changyin pointed to Lou Feier, and then looked at the giant beasts that were obviously surrounded, "Otherwise, you won''t be able to get out at all, and you will be caught besieged by giant beasts."


    "Yes, yes!" Lou Feier nodded immediately, "There are too many giant beasts around here! Even I can''t escape!"


    "Indeed, don''t let Mayfair go." Wen Guixin also agreed, "It''s too dangerous, and the success rate is not high. If we fail, we will all be finished."


    Indeed, the six vine bundle branch prisons must all be open.


    Not even a single failure.


    "Okay, just put it in my wristband. That''s right." Xu Xin turned to ask Changyin, "Did you make the medicines that enhance mutant creatures in your underground warehouse?"


    "That mutant biological potion? No." Changyin shook his head, "That potion was brought by those monkeys for experimentation. I don''t know how effective it is."


    "I can give it a try." Lou Feier patted her chest and said, "Isn''t it an intermediate level? I''ll try it in the bracelet! Anyway, I''ll have an extra life, even if something goes wrong, I won''t die. ."


    "Okay, then you can try the potion." Xu Xin was also very interested in the potion, and nodded immediately, "Then you can try it, or let the Silver King and them try it first."


    It was said in the introduction that the intermediate mutant creatures can bear it, and they should not be a problem with the Silver King.


    "Let me try it first..." Lou Feier moved her throat, raised her hand and wiped the corner of her mouth.


    Xu Xin patted her on the shoulder and put it into the bracelet.


    "You put her away, then where are you going?" Wen Guixin said, "Let me go, if I go, it will be much faster than you."


    Wen Guixin directly reached out to Xu Xin for the key.


    The branch of the vines that Xu Xin is in charge of is in the southeast, Lou Feier is in the south, and Wen Guixin is in the southwest.


    He and Wen Guixin were about the same distance from Lou Feier''s branch of the vine bundle.


    All within five kilometers.


    However, Wen Guixin has an advantage, that is, she can control the bugs and can rely on the bugs to move quickly.


    "...Then the key will be handed over to you first." Xu Xin immediately took out the key in Lou Feier''s direction and handed it to her.


    Efficiency takes precedence.


    She is indeed more suitable than herself.


    "If you meet Xiaohong, try to bring him out first. If there is no problem, bring him back. If there is any problem..." Xu Xin operated his watch.


    The watch still doesn''t work.


    "There is a high probability of a problem." Changyin said, then moved his hand, and pulled out a bunch of small cylinders from nowhere, "These are for each of you."


    Huh, this small cylinder is actually a blue-level thing.


    "I gave you the equipment!" Zhao Xiaochuan exclaimed in surprise.


    Several people around immediately took one from his hand.


    Xu Xin put the metal cylinder in his hand and looked at it.


    [Signal bomb (blue): used against the air, it can rise to a height of 500 meters and explode, emitting bright light and smoke, even at noon on a sunny day, it is still very conspicuous. Do not use it on people, be careful to blind your eyes! ¡¿


    "Signal bomb!" Several people shouted in surprise.


    "You also developed this?" Xu Xin looked at this thing with bright eyes.


    This thing means so much!


    You know, even on the ground, the only people who can communicate with each other are the members of their explorers.


    Others are still unable to communicate, and when they are in danger, even a signal is not easy to send.


    The explosive crossbow may be able to achieve the effect of signal transmission, but once the explosive crossbow is used as a signal bomb, it cannot be used as a weapon at ordinary times.


    So, this thing is really good!


    Especially now, now that there are more and more people defecting to their explorers, such things as signal bombs are simply helping in the snow!


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t dare to let other survivors go out alone!


    After all, the situation around the tree house is still a little more complicated, and a bunch of mutant creatures appear at every turn.


    "I didn''t develop this thing." Changyin explained, "This thing has been in my hands for a long time, and it was left by the second batch of survivors. I suddenly thought that I still have this kind of thing. "


    "What? Left by the survivors?" Wang Lei was surprised, "Why do they have such a thing? We can''t do it..."


    "Well, the second batch of survivors entered the dungeon in groups, unlike Xu Xin who was the only one with a red panda back then, and they should have been developing in this world for a long time at that time. It''s been pretty good too."


    Changyin tried to recall what happened at that time: "It''s been thirty-six years since now, right? At that time, their equipment should all be blue-level iron armor... much stronger than the first batch of people."


    Speaking of the first group of people, his tone slightly increased and his eyes narrowed.


    Then, he looked at the people around him: "Well... it''s worse than your current equipment."


    "Worse than us doesn''t mean anything." Zhao Xiaochuan knocked on his steel armor and said with a smile, "Even if they develop to the end, they are not necessarily better than us."


    They are now wearing purple. Their equipment grades cannot be used as a reference.


    After all, their equipment is far superior to those in other areas.


    The powerhouses in other areas are still using blue-level iron armor, and most of them are still using blue-level leather armor. The ordinary survivors and even the blue-level leather armor have not yet come together.


    The second batch of survivors entered the dungeon together, and all of them were blue-level equipment. I am afraid it has indeed developed to the later stage.


    Therefore, they can make things like signal flares that Xu Xin can''t make.


    "Wait, why didn''t I see a lot of blue-level equipment in the treasure chests in the dungeon?" Xu Xin asked with some doubts.


    The things in the dungeon treasure chest are the relics of those survivors.


    "Oh, they are all blue-level iron armors, and I experimented with them at the time." Changyin explained lightly.


    All right¡­


    "That thing..." Ji Chaoyang raised the flare in his hand, "Do you still have it?"


    "Not much." Changyin glanced at them and said, "This thing, you should be able to do it yourself? Didn''t you loot the warehouse? This thing is made of that meteorite, and you survivors can do it better than me. Much more convenient."


    "Meteorite?" Ji Chaoyang turned to look at Xu Xin.


    "Ah, that meteorite iron ore." Xu Xin was stunned for a moment, then shook his head helplessly, "I don''t know if it can be smelted."


    Wen Guixin directly took out a piece and threw it to Ji Chaoyang: "It''s this thing, there are a lot of them in it, it depends on whether Wen Xi can smelt it."


    Ji Chaoyang took the meteorite, looked at it twice, and put it away.


    Xu Xin looked at Ji Chaoyang: "You will definitely meet Xue Lan on your side, right? Why don''t I... I''ll give you the bracelet."


    Ji Chaoyang shook his head: "You still have your contracted beast and Lou Fei''er in your bracelet, but I can''t use it. Besides, I haven''t seen the Xuelan you mentioned, and she doesn''t necessarily have to. Trust me, why don''t we change positions, you go to my side."


    transposition?


    "No." Xu Xin immediately shook his head, "There is a river blocking the road over me, and most people can''t get through."


    He explained the efficacy of the strange river.


    "There is such a river!" Several others were a little surprised.


    Ji Chaoyang''s face became slightly weird: "There is also a river on my side, and..."


    With a slight movement of his feet, he easily jumped up to a height of half a meter: "I am also increasing my jumping power now."


    Good guy, is it such a coincidence?


    Only the two of them encountered the river?


    They all cross the river in the same way...


    "There are two Chishui rivers around here." Changyin heard the conversation between the two and explained, "Those two rivers are the way the bloodline clan keeps these underground giant beasts mutated. It penetrated into the soil on the ground, so that the soil on the ground here is also completely polluted."


    "The water itself is not attractive to underground creatures. Maybe, after you touch the water, it will give them the illusion that you are blood-marked creatures?" He speculated.


    It turned out to be so.


    Chishui River?


    In short, the water cannot be touched.


    However, since Changyin has an increase in bouncing power, there must be no problem.


    "Then try it, let''s switch places." Ji Chaoyang said.


    "But..." Xu Xin hesitated slightly.


    "Wait," Wen Guixin suddenly interjected, "You haven''t thought about it, is Ji Chaoyang''s prophecy actually what happened after your exchange?"


    Xu Xin nodded.


    He was just thinking about this situation.


    Maybe it''s a problem if you change it?


    "No..." Ji Chaoyang''s eyes opened slightly, his eyes were lost for a moment, then his eyebrows were raised lightly, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, "The prophecy has changed, this time, the prophecy is not so vague. It seems that entering the underground After the world. My prophecy has really improved a lot.¡±


    Model Lake?


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xin immediately asked.


    Ji Chaoyang''s prophecy can be changed according to his own thoughts on action, which he already knew before.


    This is not a fixed prediction, but more of a mental calculation based on the prophet''s existing thinking.


    This ability is actually much stronger than the prophecy they originally imagined!


    "I made a series of attempts a few days ago after accepting the parasitism of many survivors and enhancing their abilities. I found that as long as I can determine the exact time and place of the time in the prophecy, I can easily change the prophecy, or even make the prophecy The things in it don''t happen." Ji Chaoyang explained.


    "However... if the prophecy is to be changed significantly, the new prophecy will be directly formed into a ball, and it will be completely invisible. Therefore, even if the prophecy is changed, it will not have much effect. It is better to follow the prophecy."


    "But now..." There was a hint of joy on his face, "I can actually see the prophecy that has changed a lot. Although I still can''t see it clearly, it is still significantly enhanced!"


    Xu Xin''s mouth opened slightly.


    He had a lot of questions he wanted to ask Ji Chaoyang, but now, it was obviously not the time.


    In short, after he was determined to change positions, his prophecy did change.


    That is to say, Xuelan is undoubtedly located under the branch of his vine.


    "Okay, since you can be sure, then change it." Xu Xin nodded and exchanged keys with Ji Chaoyang.


    On Xuelan''s side, it is indeed more appropriate for him to be in charge.


    "Okay, now that the preparations have been made, it''s time for us to go."


    Xu Xin put away the signal flare in his hand and said to the people around him.


    "If there is a problem, fire a flare, and at that time, everyone who has completed the goal will rush over."


    Several people responded, and then no longer wasting time, they quickly ran towards their respective directions.


    After Xu Xin put Lou Feier into the bracelet, the beasts around them stopped paying attention to them.


    There were even several pairs of giant beasts fighting each other, roaring again and again.


    Therefore, a few of them easily stayed away from the bunch of vines.


    Wen Guixin even enslaved a beetle, and then ran away at the fastest speed.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang did not leave immediately, but exchanged information.


    Apart from the river, there is nothing to be noticed.


    The two banks of the river are also very similar, both covered with mutant vines.


    After the two confirmed the information, they also said goodbye to Changyin and moved towards each other''s vine branches.


    The surrounding giant beasts were not interested in Xu Xin at all, and he also easily passed through the most dangerous giant beast area around the main vine bundle.


    "Wake up Coco." Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief, then rubbed Coco''s little head vigorously, and tugged at its ears.


    "...Huh?" Coco let out a lazy cry, rubbing his eyes in his arms.


    "We are going to travel through the underground world again, cheer me up and help me explore the dangers around."


    "...Bah!"


    Coco climbed onto his shoulder, and the two continued to walk forward.


    Around him, whether it was a giant beast or a giant insect, he still seemed to be ignoring him. He also accelerated his pace and rushed towards the target.


    Although it is not the same way to return, the surrounding situation is also quite different. Except for a few novel giant beasts that make people''s eyes shine, they have not encountered anything.


    Soon, he arrived at the edge of the "Chishui River".


    Countless mutant vines are swinging back and forth by the river.


    Not far from the river, there are also giant beasts that are drinking water.


    And the foothold of the vine branch is less than three kilometers away.


    It took him a lot of time to get here.


    I''m afraid, the fastest Wen Guixin has reached her destination, right?


    He didn''t waste time, took a deep breath, and was about to jump directly over the tense.


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, Coco suddenly screamed.


    It lay on Xu Xin''s shoulder, looked up at the sky behind him, and pointed its little paw behind: "Hey!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Xin immediately turned her head and looked back.


    Then, I was shocked by the change in my eyes!


    "This is...!" He Tong Kong shrank, watching the changes in the distance.


    He saw that behind him, among the six vine branches, one of the vines that was farthest from him...


    Huge changes are taking place!


    That vine branch had been pulled out from the ground at some point!


    And, it is rapidly shrinking upwards!


    What? !


    The branches of the vines seemed to be pulled hard by something, and UU Reading was quickly pulled into the bright gap in the sky at an altitude of thousands of meters, and completely disappeared under his gaze!


    "This¡­"


    "Hey!" Coco also exclaimed.


    There were originally six vine branches obliquely inserted into the ground. At this time, only five remained.


    In the southwest direction, it was empty, and the original vine bundle branches were gone.


    that direction...


    It is Wen Guixin.


    Wen Guixin has successfully opened a vine bundle branch prison!


    Unexpectedly, opening the branch prison can create such a scene!


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 457： Weird python new permissions? ! (4,500 characters large

    Xu Xin did not expect such a scene.


    This change is really exaggerated.


    This situation is already very obvious.


    After the vine bundle branch prison is opened, the corresponding vine bundle branch will be withdrawn directly!


    Back to that, now in the radiant gap!


    And when all the vine bundle branch prisons are opened, the six vine bundle branches that are inserted diagonally downward will all be retracted.


    At that time, only the main vine bundle will be left standing alone in this world.


    And according to the information he got from the key, at that time, the main vine bundle will become a bridge linking the underground world and the above world, sending them back to the above world.


    It seems that handing Lou Feier''s key to Wen Guixin is the right thing to do.


    Her speed is really much faster than her own, maybe, now she is heading towards Lou Feier''s vine bundle.


    He has to pick up the pace too!


    "Go Coco, hurry up!"


    "Huh? Huh!"


    Xu Xin turned around, took a deep breath, and immediately rushed towards the river!


    The river here is basically the same as his, and the mutated vines are overgrown by the river, blocking Xu Xin''s face.


    These mutant vines did not have much interest in him, even if he ran towards the river, the vines remained indifferent, still swaying in the same place with the wind.


    Xu Xin ran close to the vine, and at the same time reached out and took out his halberd, and swung it towards the vine!


    "Kakaka!"


    Dozens of vines were directly broken under his attack!


    Immediately, the mutated vines that were swaying around leisurely all stiffened in an instant.


    Taking this opportunity, Xu Xin swung the halberd again while running towards the gap in the mutant vine that he cut out.


    "Kakaka!"


    This halberd cut a path to the river for him!


    At this time, the surrounding mutant vines also reacted!


    Immediately they stabbed and whipped him!


    "Hey!"


    Coco was lying on Xu Xin''s shoulder, her little paws hugged his neck, and she looked in horror at the mutant vines that covered the sky and covered the earth!


    Xu Xin directly pulled it off his shoulders and held it in his arms. Then, regardless of the attack of the surrounding mutant vines, he rushed towards the river at the fastest speed!


    The group of mutant vines arrived in an instant, and they launched a fierce attack on him!


    "Fuck!"


    A mutant vine slashed across his steel armor, but did not leave any traces.


    With a purple-level steel armor, he didn''t care about these low-level mutant vines at all.


    Anyway, it can''t break his defense, just protect the little guy Coco.


    With the fierce attack of the vine bunch, he rushed to the river in a few steps, kicking his feet!


    Suddenly, the whole person vacated towards the front!


    "Hey!"


    Coco immediately probed from his arms and called out.


    This jump, jumped directly to the sky over the entire river!


    The river on Ji Chaoyang''s side, from above, seems to be a little narrower than his side.


    "Clap."


    He crossed the river with ease and landed lightly on the other side of the river.


    After using it so many times, he has now mastered the enhancement of his bouncing power.


    He thought about the beginning and end of the river and looked.


    The direction of the source is the same as his previous river, so it seems that these two rivers are likely to flow from the same source.


    Moreover, when he passed the river before, he hadn''t found that the giant beasts and giant insects near the river had deeper blood lines than other places.


    This also confirms Changyin''s words: This "Chishui River" was released by the Bloodmark Clan, and it is indeed affecting the degree of bloodmark variation of surrounding creatures.


    "Coco, is there anything good in this river bottom?" Xu Xin asked, rubbing Coco''s little head.


    "Hey!"


    He just asked a question casually. Unexpectedly, Coco didn''t hesitate and nodded his head immediately.


    ...Is there something here?


    Could it be that¡­


    What secrets lie in the bottom of the whole river?


    Xu Xin looked towards the bottom of the river, the reddish water was very clear, and he could see the bottom at a glance.


    When the water is clear, there are no fish, and there are no living creatures in this river.


    Forget it, this is not something he should be thinking about now.


    It is still too early for him to find out the secrets of this underground world.


    "Okay Coco, we should move on."


    "Hey!"


    Xu Xin took out the halberd and cut a path through the mutant vines on the other side.


    These vine clusters are a notch weaker than the vine clusters near special areas on the ground that seem to be under controlled and organized attacks.


    Not to mention that his current equipment is much stronger than it was at the time. To him, this group of vines is basically a little monster that adds points.


    He ignored the group of vines that were frantically attacking him and walked away easily.


    "Huh...?" Coco climbed onto his shoulders and looked at the group of crazy vines behind, tilted his little head, and stuck out his little tongue.


    Xu Xin quickened his pace and ran straight away.


    Soon, very easily, he reached under the branch of the vine bundle.


    Running three kilometers, for him now, it can be said that his face is not red and his heart is not beating, it is very easy.


    However, there was a problem at this point.


    Next to the place where the vine bunches landed, at this moment, a giant python actually hovered.


    This python actually wrapped the entire bunch of vines!


    That is to say, if the giant python does not leave, he cannot enter the vine bundle and open the underground prison.


    and¡­


    Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed.


    This python, it''s not that simple.


    Because it is really out of tune with the giant beasts around it.


    The giant beasts around, although one is huge, but if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    The degree of variation in their blood lines is very low.


    But this python...


    There are actually very, very obvious blood marks on his body!


    That''s right, the degree of blood pattern mutation of this giant python is much higher than that of other giant beasts!


    This¡­


    Definitely an advanced mutant creature, right?


    If Lou Feier came out now, I''m afraid she would be frightened by this big guy.


    but¡­


    strangeness.


    Why wasn''t this big guy surrounded by other giant beasts?


    He looked around.


    To the east, four or five hundred meters away from here, there is a giant pig-shaped beast. Its ferocious tusks are several times thicker than the tusks of a Meng ivory.


    Three or four hundred to the north, like an ostrich, the wingless giant bird was standing there in a daze, then suddenly lowered its head, pecked the ground with its beak like a drill bit of a construction machine, and picked up one or two. The three-meter-long insect swallowed its head up and swallowed it.


    Seeing this wingless bird, Xu Xin suddenly found out.


    In this underground world, it seems that there are no giant birds that can fly.


    There is not a single one, only those bugs with flapping wings are flying in the sky.


    Although it is the size of a car, it is still dwarfed by giant beasts.


    Is the bloodline clan not throwing flying behemoths into the underground world?


    "Hey..." Coco suddenly whispered, and the little paw pushed him.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin looked down at Coco, and when he saw the little guy buried his head, he showed one eye and looked in the direction of the vine bunch.


    He looked towards the bunch of vines.


    "Hey...!" Then he took a deep breath.


    I saw that the one coiled under the branches of the vine bundle actually looked straight in his direction with its red eyes!


    Moreover, the huge python body also moved slowly, and the python body that was only tied under the branch was slowly loosening at this time.


    The python head slowly stretched out in his direction.


    Xu Xin slowly took two steps back, and then she did not go back any further, but frowned slightly.


    This big guy seems to be...


    Don''t want to do something to him?


    He could not feel any hostility or danger from this big guy.


    And in his arms, Coco, who was a little scared just now, raised his head curiously and looked at the giant python that was approaching them.


    It seems that there is really no danger.


    If there was any danger, the little guy Cocoa would have been screaming and letting him run away.


    Xu Xin squinted and walked around the branch of the vine bundle, while observing the movements of the giant python.


    Sure enough, the huge head of the giant python turned as he walked, and the scarlet vertical boy kept staring at him.


    At the same time, the movement of its body did not stop, and it was slowly leaving the vine bundle.


    Xu Xin walked slowly, thinking at the same time.


    What is this big guy?


    Ji Chaoyang had exchanged information with him. He had heard from Ji Chaoyang about the giant pig and the giant bird around the bunch of vines, but he never said anything about this **** python.


    When Ji Chaoyang came down, he had never seen this giant python.


    This giant python came here after Ji Chaoyang left.


    Moreover, looking at the way it looks out of place with the behemoths around it...


    Combined with Ji Chaoyang''s prophecy, in the underground prison here, the key person Xue Lan is imprisoned...


    This giant python will not be sent by the blood-marked clan, stop them from releasing Xuelan''s blood-marked behemoth!


    Xu Xin''s heart became vigilant, and she slowly backed away, starting to stay away from the giant python.


    Although it is not hostile at this time, it is probably because it does not take this little one in its eyes.


    No mistake


    If it really is what he thinks, he may not be able to withstand the attack of this giant python!


    Giant beast, or advanced mutant creature!


    Double the strength!


    Who can resist this!


    Thinking of this, the cold sweat on his head still came out.


    Huh?


    Something seems wrong.


    Judging from the information obtained from Changyin, the Bloodline clan should not be able to control this mutant creature with the bloodline of a powerful beast, right?


    Although this giant python is much smaller and thinner than the simple super beast like the Huxin Giant Anaconda, but...


    It is also basically on the same level as the behemoths around it.


    This kind of giant beast, the bloodline family can''t control it at all, right?


    So this boa constrictor...


    Is it wild?


    "Huh?" In his arms, Coco tilted his head and glanced at him.


    "Coco, don''t you..."


    "Hey!"


    Xu Xin just wanted to say Keke not to run around, but the little guy jumped out of his arms!


    Fortunately, he was in a hurry, and he directly reached out and retrieved the cocoa that had just jumped out.


    "What do you want to do again!" Xu Xin scolded Coco in a low voice, and patted its little head gently.


    "Hey!" Coco waved his small paw, "Hey!"


    "You mean...that giant python, which is not dangerous, has good intentions for us?"


    "Hey!" Coco nodded his head, then jumped out of his arms again and ran towards the python.


    This little guy is so bold...


    Although he could not perceive the hostility of this giant python, he would not trust his intuition so much.


    However, for the sake of Coco''s confidence, he still followed.


    Coco ran to the front of the giant python, stood up, and waved his small paws twice.


    The giant python slowly and cautiously lowered his head, his huge eyes looked at the small thing on the ground, and then his head tilted slightly.


    Like that, it seems to be thinking: Where did such a small person come from? Is this too small?


    Too small indeed.


    Especially in comparisons like this.


    Coco''s small body is even smaller than the eyes of the giant python.


    This scene also made Xu Xin feel a little funny for a moment.


    The python''s mouth opened slightly, and there was a sound of exhalation in its throat.


    "Hey!"


    Coco suddenly jumped up, grabbed the scales on the python''s chin, and crawled directly into its mouth!


    "Coco!" Xu Xintong shrank, and immediately ran forward.


    But in the next second, Coco grabbed the fangs of the python, climbed to the face of the python, and then climbed directly onto its head.


    "Hey!"


    On the python''s head, Coco stood up and straightened his chest.


    Xu Xin: "¡­"


    What is this little guy doing!


    The python didn''t care, his head tilted twice, and he stopped moving, instead focusing on Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin and Giant Python looked at each other for two seconds, and the inexplicable feeling in their hearts grew stronger.


    "...Hello, we want to enter that vine branch, could you please get out of the way?"


    Xu Xin decided to choose to try to communicate.


    Judging from the laws of this world, it is impossible for such a high-level python to not understand his words.


    "Hey!" Coco also stood on the python''s head and shouted, "Hey! Woe!"


    It is obviously also helping Xu Xin communicate.


    The huge head of the python turned and looked at the branch of the vine bundle behind him.


    Then, the huge body moved.


    This time, the action was quick.


    Xu Xin also wanted to avoid the huge body of the giant python, for fear that it would crush him, but he thought too much.


    The python was very careful not to touch him, but bypassed him with some caution, without hurting him one bit.


    ...This big guy, is it really his own?


    In Xu Xin''s heart, inexplicably thought of the giant crocodile at the bottom of the stream that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    At first, the giant crocodile was so friendly to him.


    However, the giant crocodile has no blood pattern mutation, and this giant python is obviously a high-level mutant creature in the blood pattern mutation.


    what to say...


    Similar to the blood-marked troll in the hills resource area?


    Soon, the giant python completely left the vine bundle branch and coiled up beside the vine bundle branch.


    Xu Xin glanced at the branch of the vine bundle.


    Sure enough, on the branch, there is no longer the metal door like before, but a gap like the main vine bundle.


    His expression softened slightly.


    found it.


    but¡­


    He turned to look at the giant python.


    "Thank you..."


    He was about to say thanks, but his voice got stuck in his throat.


    Because, the giant python slowly opened its big mouth, and then lowered its head slightly.


    A sphere emitting a gleaming white light just rolled in front of Xu Xin.


    This is¡­


    Treehouse core?


    This is the core of the tree house, right?


    How did this big guy spit out a treehouse core?


    "Hey!" Before he could squat down and pick up the core, Coco immediately called out and jumped off the python''s head ran to the core of the tree house, picked up the core, and went With Xu Xin''s legs crawling into his arms.


    It seems to want to give this core to Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin glanced at the giant python.


    I saw that its scarlet vertical boy had been watching him, not moving.


    He reached out and took out the core of Coco''s mouth.


    "This is not the tree house core..."


    His self-talk came to an abrupt end.


    Because, at this time, a long-lost mechanical sound came out from his ears.


    [Unlocking the creator permission of Survival World]


    [Unlock failed, trying to unlock for the second time...]


    ? ? ? ? ? ?


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 458： New creator permissions! (4,300 words)

    [Unlock failed, trying to unlock for the third time]


    what''s the situation? !


    Xu Xin was a little stunned for a moment, he looked at the beads in his hand.


    [Small tree house core], yes, it is a relatively ordinary looking tree house core.


    [Unlock failed, trying to unlock for the fourth time]


    He raised his head to look at the giant python that was still staring at it with a scarlet stubble.


    At this time, the giant boy hole of the giant python was very close to him, even only a few tens of centimeters away. This raised his head really startled him.


    but¡­


    What the **** is going on, this big guy?


    It looks like...


    Just observe yourself.


    It knows that the moment it gets the core of this treehouse, it will let itself unlock the creator''s authority?


    [Unlock failed, trying to unlock for the fifth time]


    and also¡­


    Xu Xin lowered her head and looked at the little guy in her arms who was pulling the core of the tree house in his hand with his small paws.


    This little guy just couldn''t wait to put this thing into his own hands.


    Does it also know something?


    "Huh?" Seeing Xu Xin looking at him, Coco tilted his head.


    [Unlock failed, trying to unlock for the sixth time]


    Xu Xin''s head was a little confused.


    So, what is the situation now?


    Forget it, forget it!


    [Unlock failed, trying to unlock the seventh time]


    See what new abilities you have!


    [Unlock failure, open some creator permissions for you: read mind]


    ? ?


    Mind reading? !


    Is that what he imagined, that kind of mind reading?


    He turned on his watch on the spot, swiped twice, and looked for this new ability in the tree house system project.


    He soon discovered that in the treehouse system, there was an option called mind reading.


    He clicked in immediately.


    [Mind reading: You can read the minds of the native creatures in this world and understand their thoughts. In front of the ability owner, their inner thoughts will be invisible. ¡¿


    [Mind-reading ability will increase with the rise of mental power]


    [Currently numerical mental power: 786 points, mental power level: ordinary. ¡¿


    Good guy, it really is mind reading!


    However, does this "native creature of this world" mean...


    ''Has he acquired new abilities, why can''t he see it at all...''


    "Um?!"


    In Xu Xin''s mind, a female voice suddenly appeared, which shocked him.


    Gain new abilities? !


    He immediately raised his head and looked at the giant python in front of him?


    That sound just now, wouldn''t it be it? !


    ''Why is he so dumb? Awakened or not, can you say a word! ¡¯


    The woman''s voice originally gave him a gentle feeling, but at this time, it was obviously impatient and worried.


    "...Is that you?" Xu Xin asked, looking at the scarlet boy who was staring at her.


    Because the distance was a little too close, he subconsciously took two steps back.


    The python''s head twisted slightly.


    ''Is he talking to me? ¡¯


    "That''s right, I''m talking to you." Xu Xin looked at the blood-striped python and nodded.


    Indeed it is...


    After all, it''s still a female.


    Can this mind-reading voice actually be able to distinguish between males and females?


    ''Um? ¡¯


    The giant python was stunned for a moment, and then the entire huge head shrank back.


    ''what? Wait, what do you mean? Does he... know what I''m thinking? ¡¯


    "That''s right." Xu Xin nodded immediately.


    Since this giant python knew about his creator''s authority, he didn''t hide it.


    "I can actually hear what you''re thinking now, because of my new ability, which is mind reading."


    He directly told the giant python in front of him about his ability.


    ''what? ! Mind reading? ! ¡¯


    The giant python''s huge head lifted up here, opened its **** mouth, and let out a threatening breath.


    The sound of breathing was so oppressive that the surrounding insects that were crawling and flying normally scattered.


    Even the surrounding giant beasts turned their heads and looked this way.


    ''There is still such an ability? ! ¡¯


    The giant python has a big mouth and looks like it wants to eat people.


    If Xu Xin hadn''t been able to read her thoughts, he might have run away now.


    Fortunately, the ability to read minds, let him know that this big guy not only has no hostility to him, but is indeed here to help him unlock his abilities.


    "So, what the **** is going on? Why..."


    Xu Xin opened her mouth in confusion, wanting to ask something from the python.


    ''No, run away! Can''t let him read my mind! If you let him know, he is... no no no, can''t think about this! Think of something else! Ah, the eggs of Fengshen Pterodactyl are so delicious! Just a little small! ¡¯


    Xu Xin''s mind was immediately filled with the broken thoughts of this giant python, and then it turned around and ran away.


    Incredibly fast!


    The body of the giant python, as if telling the moving train, was about to appear phantom.


    "Huh??" Coco let out a puzzled cry, not knowing why the big python suddenly turned around and ran away.


    "No! What are you running for!" Xu Xin didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and was a little anxious, "Wait for me!"


    He wanted to stop the python from leaving, and wanted to ask something from her.


    But...no ability to stop her at all.


    The difference in strength is simply too great!


    ¡®Go go go, you don¡¯t want to know what I¡¯m thinking! ¡¯


    The python''s heartbeat suddenly stopped, and then he said this viciously.


    Because her head was very close to Xu Xin at this time, her voice was very low, and Xu Xin was barely able to hear it clearly.


    Then, she disappeared into the distance and disappeared into Xu Xin''s sight.


    Xu Xin: "¡­"


    He stretched his hand forward and looked at the direction the giant python was going, very dazed.


    So, what''s the situation now?


    This big guy, why did he just run away?


    Today, how can I encounter so many inexplicable things!


    I really am...


    What did this giant python want him to know?


    ''If you let him know, he is...''


    what is he?


    After that, Xu Xin could only hear the giant python screaming frantically there.


    He seems to have heard pterosaurs?


    He looked around.


    Because of the huge movement made by the giant python just now, there were not many low-lying creatures left, and only a few weak, paralyzed bugs were still lying on the ground.


    At this time, they saw that the giant python had left, and they all moved cautiously again, and then quickly moved away from here.


    "Run! Run!"


    "Horrible! Terrible!"


    In Xu Xin''s mind, the voices of these creatures appeared.


    Compared with the very smooth voice of the giant python before, these thoughts were obviously stumbling a lot.


    Moreover, most of them have only one meaning, not so complicated ideas.


    This is normal, after all, not all creatures have high IQs.


    In their hearts, there will be such words as infants expressing their thoughts.


    It''s normal for a giant worm to be like this. After all, a worm, even if it has the bloodline of a giant beast and is much larger than a human, its IQ should still be low.


    This ability is really interesting.


    "Huh?" Coco was in his arms, looking up to idle him, and his little paws pushed his chest.


    That''s right, Coco!


    Xu Xin looked at Coco in her arms, her eyes lit up.


    Now, can he already hear Coco''s voice?


    He immediately raised Coco to his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Xu Xin staring at herself with bright eyes, Coco tilted her little head.


    "cocoa?"


    "Hey!"


    "What happened just now? What do you know?"


    "Huh?"


    "...do you have nothing to say?"


    "¡­Huh?"


    One person and one small panda, with big eyes and small eyes.


    "...So, I can''t read your heart." Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s belly and said disappointedly.


    "Hey..."


    Coco''s innocent eyes seem to be saying, this is your own business, and it''s not my fault.


    Xu Xin took Coco back into his arms.


    Reading the introduction of the mind, he has just read it briefly.


    Now, it seems that the meaning of "protists of this world" should refer to the protists of this world, right?


    The world here refers to...


    Is this planet?


    Or¡­


    I mean this... the world?


    If it is this planet, can this ability of his take effect on the bloodline clan?


    However, in any case, the survivors are definitely not the native creatures of this world.


    So he shouldn''t be able to use this ability on survivors.


    but¡­


    Xu Xin lifted Coco up again, staring at him with big eyes.


    So, what happened to this little guy?


    Why can''t he read its heart?


    "...You little guy, isn''t it a creature of this world?"


    "Huh...?" Coco tilted his head, like what you were talking about.


    This little guy met him within three days of the novice protection period after he came to this world.


    At that time, there was not even a rabbit on the ground, but this little guy suddenly emerged from the bushes.


    The first time I encountered it, it just asked itself for a fruit and ran away.


    The second time was the same, also wanted to run, but he was directly caught by him, and used blue-level fruit to tempt it to stay.


    This stay, it stays until now.


    Now it seems¡­


    Back then, this little guy didn''t... just wanted to stay by his side, right?


    Didn''t he come to find him on purpose?


    Looking at the action of this little guy just now, I am afraid that it also knows what the core of the tree house does, so it can''t wait to hand it to itself.


    "You don''t belong to the same type as our survivors, do you, Coco?" Xu Xin rubbed the little guy''s fluffy ears and asked softly.


    "Huh?" Coco still looks like that Wannian crooked head with innocent eyes.


    But after getting along for so long, Xu Xin already knew that it looked like it was just pretending.


    Because, when it really doesn''t know what Xu Xin is talking about, it will be a little puzzled expression instead of such an innocent face.


    All right.


    It seemed that Coco didn''t seem to want to tell him anything.


    Just like that python.


    It seemed that if he knew something, there would be a big problem.


    Xu Xin let out a breath.


    Forget it, don''t think about it for now.


    Unlocking new abilities is a great thing.


    In particular, this ability to read the voice of the heart, can obtain information very directly and understand their current situation.


    For example, the stone statue of the pterosaur at that time, if he could know the inner activity of the stone statue of the pterosaur and its thoughts, he could take measures more easily, instead of guessing there.


    For another example, he can now hear the voice of the giant beast 300 meters away from Mo Hu.


    "...Why did that guy suddenly run away just now, can I go to its site... Forget it, I''m full, I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep, I won''t go..."


    This is the voice of the wingless bird-shaped behemoth.


    Not hostile to him, even kind of cute.


    If he had known that these giant beasts were so stupid, he would not have been so afraid at the time, so he would have been so cautious.


    This ability can help him distinguish the hostility of surrounding creatures!


    not bad!


    "Hey!"


    When Xu Xin was thinking, he kept holding the little guy Coco in front of him.


    Finally, Coco cried out uncomfortably and began to struggle: "Hey!"


    Xu Xin took a deep breath and put it on her shoulder: "Okay, Coco, it''s time for us to complete the task."


    "Hey!"


    Xu Xin turned to look at the branch of the vine bundle.


    On the vine bundle, there is no metal door before, and there is only a gap for one person to pass through, which can be entered.


    Like the main vine bunch.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Xin walked over and looked inside, because the inside was bent and couldn''t see anything.


    He slid straight into it.


    The branch vine bundle is not as thick as the main vine bundle, and its diameter is only a dozen meters, so Xu Xin walked to the middle of the branch vine bundle in a few steps.


    Like the main vine bundle, the middle of the vine bundle is hollow, a cylindrical space about two meters in diameter.


    Moreover, because the branches of the vine bundles are inserted obliquely into the ground, the hollow in the middle is also like a channel, obliquely upward, straight up to the top, until the darkness is invisible.


    The entire hollow space is much smaller than the previous metal "elevator".


    It seems that the metal "elevator" is to enlarge the inside.


    However, the **** of this hollow channel...


    I always feel that I can climb up directly through this hollow passage.


    It should be easier than climbing a snowy mountain.


    After all, this bunch of vines is composed of some vines with the thickness of the arm, and it is still inclined. If you really want to climb up this passage, it is basically a matter of time.


    Of course, this idea just flashed in his mind.


    Now that there are certain methods, it is of course impossible to try such a thing.


    Moreover, this passage, to put it simply, should be the passage of the gravity mechanism elevator, right?


    Similar to an elevator tunnel on Earth.


    In case when climbing, the gravity mechanism will come down again, even if it is directly squeezed to death.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder and stepped on the ground.


    On the ground of the passage, there is no entrance to the passage as Changyin said, but a piece of dark red land.


    Coco sat on it and scratched a few times: "Hey!"


    Xu Xin understood what it meant, and took out a shovel to dig.


    Soon, a metal door was dug out by him.


    The metal door has a doorknob, and beside the doorknob, there is a small cover.


    Xu Xin opened the small cover, and sure enough, under the cover was a large keyhole.


    Fortunately, there is a small cover. Otherwise, it will be difficult to do if the keyhole is blocked by soil.


    Xu Xin stopped wasting time, took out the key, inserted it, and twisted it.


    "Card!"


    The key was twisted easily.


    Then, the ground began to tremble.


    "Hey!" Coco climbed directly onto Xu Xin''s shoulder, and cried out in fear.


    "It''s okay, Coco." Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s little head.


    With the ground trembling together, and the surrounding vine bunches.


    Clearly, the bunches of vines are starting to shrink!


    In order not to be injured by the shrinking vines, he immediately grabbed the door handle, pulled the door open with force, and jumped in!


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 459： Meet the snow again (5,000 words)

    Below the iron gate, about three or four meters above the ground, Xu Xin landed very easily.


    There was actually a piece of metal ladder, but he didn''t need it.


    "boom¡­"


    The surroundings continued to vibrate.


    Below, exactly the same as Ji Chaoyang''s prediction, is a staircase with a width of about three meters, rotating all the way down.


    Because there is no gap in the center of rotation that can be looked down like a normal staircase, now it is completely impossible to see what is underneath.


    "Hey..." Coco raised his head and looked up.


    The vibrations around him have begun to gradually lessen.


    In the surrounding soil, there was the sound of something being pulled out of the soil.


    Then, the top of the underground entrance, which was originally blocked by the vine bundle, suddenly opened wide.


    Immediately, light came in from the outside, illuminating the small area of ??the entrance.


    It seemed that the bunch of vines on top of his head had also been pulled out from the ground and began to retract towards the gap in the air.


    He no longer pays attention to the top, but looks at the staircase that rotates downward.


    In other words, is he now equivalent to...


    Opened the gates of the vine bundle branch prison?


    Now that the vine bundles have been retracted, does that mean...


    Even if they don''t enter this underground prison, their own activity requirements should have been completed, right?


    Forget it, don''t want so much, let''s move on.


    Even if there is no agreement with Changyin, he still wants to see what is in this underground prison.


    He stepped into the passage immediately and began to walk down quickly.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped off his shoulders.


    It ran in front of him and showed him the way, just like when it was in the dungeon.


    However, now Xu Xin doesn''t need to walk very slowly for fear of slipping like before.


    The underground city at that time was not only slippery, but also went straight up and down. Once it fell, it would roll directly to the bottom. And this revolving ladder is indeed extremely dry, and the steps are even covered with dust.


    In addition, his current physical fitness has also been greatly improved, so he trotted directly on the rotating ladder.


    In Ji Chaoyang''s prediction, he ran down for at least fifteen minutes before reaching the bottom. So, the channel is very long and the speed has to be accelerated.


    "Hey!" Seeing Xu Xin running so fast, Keke, not to be outdone, accelerated her speed.


    In the process of running, he also did not forget to observe the surroundings of the revolving staircase.


    Different from the main underground prison in the center, the passage of this sub-underground prison is not made of that special metal, but simply dug out such a passage in the ground.


    Stone passage.


    The stone was covered with dust, but on the dust, there were footprints other than him and Keke.


    Up and down, quite a few.


    Even on the stone wall, there are a few dirty handprints from time to time.


    However, this was what Xu Xin expected.


    This is normal, after all, these furry freaks are in charge of this place, and it is very likely that Xuelan is imprisoned below, and it is normal for people to come in and out.


    However, looking at it, it should have not been used for a long time, and it has only been activated recently, so this kind of situation with many footprints on the thick dust occurs.


    Xu Xin and Coco continued to run down.


    One circle, another circle.


    Along the inner side of the revolving ladder, he took the fastest route and quickly rotated downwards.


    This circle, because the speed is too fast, he is a little dizzy.


    Coco''s speed, faster than him, has disappeared at this time.


    But his hearing augmentation can still hear Coco running below.


    It''s light, but he can still catch it.


    "Hey!"


    I don''t know how long it took, when Coco screamed from below.


    Xu Xin spun again for two weeks, and finally, stepped on the end of this rotating ladder.


    "Huh... It''s finally down." He rubbed his temples.


    Really a little dizzy.


    He made up his mind and looked forward.


    The front is already a flat passage.


    The passage here is no longer made of rock, but is the same as the previous prison, once again turned into that kind of hard metal.


    Moreover, it exudes a golden light.


    It is a gold-level prison, and it seems that the prison must be detaining important tasks.


    Xuelan, is it inside?


    The passage turned a corner a dozen meters ahead, and he couldn''t see any further, so he didn''t know what was inside.


    "Hey..." Coco crawled along his body onto his shoulders, his big tail drooped behind his back, his little head drooped, and his little chest heaved as if trembling.


    This is obviously tired.


    "Tired and running so fast."


    Xu Xin rubbed its little head.


    "Hey..." Coco let out a weak voice.


    Seems to be really tired.


    If it is normal, I am afraid that it will rush directly to the depths first.


    "There''s no danger here, Coco." Xu Xin walked towards the depths of the passage while asking the already soft Coco on her shoulders.


    "Hey..." Coco responded, indicating that there was no danger.


    Xu Xin nodded.


    With his hearing enhancement, he could already hear what sound was coming from the other side of the channel.


    Is this... footsteps?


    There is indeed someone in there!


    He walked quickly to the corner of the passage, turned the corner and looked in.


    Then, it immediately lit up.


    In front of him is a small prison about the size of the survivor''s prison at the bottom of the main underground prison, and inside the prison...


    A stone statue of a richly dressed woman is clinging to the metal railing of the prison, looking out.


    This stone statue, Xu Xin is all too familiar with it!


    "Xu Xin?! It''s really you!" When Xue Lan saw Xu Xin, a red light flashed in her eyes, her expression immediately became joyful, and she clung to the railing with both hands, "You...how did you come here? !"


    Although she only met Xu Xin once, and spent only a few hours together, but Xu Xin was the one who rescued their family from the ground, so she naturally remembered it clearly.


    Xu Xin also laughed.


    Ji Chaoyang''s prediction was right!


    "It can be considered that I found you, Changyin asked us to take you out."


    He immediately walked outside the prison and spoke to Xue Lan in the prison.


    "Hey!" Although Coco was tired, he waved his paws and said hello.


    "Have you seen Changyin?!" Hearing Xu Xin''s words, Xuelan was a little excited, "How is he now? Where is Xiaohong, is Xiaohong with him?"


    Xu Xin looked at her, then frowned slightly.


    he¡­


    Why can''t I hear Xue Lan''s heart?


    Isn''t Xuelan a native creature of this world?


    Or, stone creatures can no longer be regarded as normal creatures, so he can''t hear them at all?


    Seeing Xu Xin frowning and staring at him, Xue Lan''s excitement slowly calmed down, and she explained apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m too excited. I''m detained here, there is no day or night. , I can''t feel the passage of time, and I don''t even know how long I have been detained. I just heard this little guy''s cry, and I thought of you, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    There was a bit of exhaustion in her voice.


    Even more tired than the feeling of a long print.


    Changyin explained that their mental power is not strong, and after waking up for a long time, they must enter a longer dormancy to make up for the loss of mental power.


    Obviously, in this underground prison, Xue Lan''s mental power consumption is very large.


    "Hey." Coco raised his head and screamed.


    "...You misunderstood, I was just thinking about other things, related to my own abilities."


    Xu Xin explained a sentence casually, and tried again to use her subjective consciousness to read Xue Lan''s heart.


    But without success.


    It seemed that Xue Lan was indeed unable to be read by the mind reader.


    "Then..." Xue Lan''s face showed a hint of anxiety, "The matter of Chang Yin..."


    "Wait a minute, stretch out your hand, let me try, can I put you in the bracelet and bring you out." Xu Xin pointed to the bracelet on her right hand.


    Although the cage here is also of golden grade, it is different from the other side. It is called [Branch Prison]. It sounds lower, and it may be possible to bring people out directly.


    "This bracelet is... good!" Xue Lan recognized that it was a bracelet made by Changyin, with a genuinely happy expression on her face, and believed that Xu Xin had really seen Changyin, and immediately stretched out her hand half out.


    Xu Xin touched her hand, then shook her head in disappointment and said, "No, I can''t bring it out. We must find a way to open this prison door. Do you have any clues?"


    Xue Lan also showed a disappointed expression, and then shook her head: "No, I said that I was brought here by four hairy monkeys. At that time, the door of this prison was open, and they pushed me directly into this place. The cell door, before I had time to stand up, the cell door closed directly. I didn''t see how they operated."


    hairy monkey...


    As expected of a husband and wife, they even call the fluffy weirdo the same.


    But then again, this cell door, no, can''t be opened, right?


    "That" Xue Lan spoke again, with a feeling of pleading in her tone, "Can you... tell us about Changyin and Xiaohong?"


    "Oh... well."


    Xu Xin briefly told her about his experience after he came to this underground world and the current situation of Changyin.


    At the same time, he also walked around and touched it, observing the surroundings.


    Here, it is already the end of this passage.


    At the end of this revolving passage, there was only the prison where Xue Lan was imprisoned.


    Apart from that, there are no other prisons.


    He looked at Xue Lan with some sympathy.


    A person, imprisoned in an underground prison in the underground world, is accompanied by darkness and loneliness every day, and he cannot even know how long he has been imprisoned, and can only wait silently in the dark.


    If this is an ordinary person, I am afraid that he would have gone crazy long ago.


    "So that''s how it is..." Xue Lan muttered to herself, "Fortunately, Changyin is fine, but Xiaohong he..."


    After receiving the information that Changyin was safe, her expression was obviously relaxed, but there was still worry about Xiaohong between her brows.


    Although it is a stone face, the expression is still very detailed.


    "Xiaohong doesn''t need to worry. Since the blood-marked clan needs the ability of the long seal and needs to use you as a restriction, then they won''t do anything to Xiaohong." Xu Xin comforted her, and at the same time, she looked around for a prison cell. The door opens the mechanism.


    "That''s good..." Xue Lan slowly sat on the edge of the prison railing, hugging her legs.


    "By the way, you''re in prison, why not, um, just¡­ fall asleep?"


    While searching for possible organs, Xu Xin asked curiously.


    Just like when Xiaohong was in the belly of the treasure chest monster, he fell into a deep sleep, and he won''t have to suffer from it soon.


    "...falling into a deep sleep, if you want to wake up, you need special conditions." Xue Lan explained quietly, "If you fall into a deep sleep, the next time you wake up, I don''t know when it will be. Changyin and Xiaohong don''t know where to go. I...I can''t fall asleep."


    As she said that, she laughed: "Fortunately, my persistence is effective, or I have to wait for someone to save me. To be honest, now that I relax like this, I want to fall into a deep sleep."


    In her words, the exhaustion increased a little bit.


    "Is that so..."


    Her fears were indeed justified.


    At the beginning, Xiaohong didn''t wake up, and the timing of waking up was a bit strange.


    Although I don''t know how they are going to wake up, they fall into a deep sleep underground here, and they may even sleep here forever and never wake up.


    He looked around and patted Coco on his shoulder, who was drooping with a small head and started to doze: "Hurry up and find it for me. Is there any mechanism around here that can open the prison."


    After searching for so long, he found nothing.


    "Hey..." Coco raised his head and shook his head a few times, then looked around.


    Then it jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder and ran to the corner in two steps.


    "Hey!" Coco pointed to the corner and called out, then looked up and tilted his head, "Hey?"


    corner?


    Xu Xin walked over.


    "Ah." Xue Lan suddenly covered her mouth and called out, "That position... ah, maybe the switch is there!"


    "Oh? Do you know where the switch is?" Xu Xin looked back at her.


    She nodded and said, "It should be right, I remembered it. When I was pushed into the cell and the cell door was closed, there seemed to be a ''card'' sound in that direction. Now that I think about it, it should be... The sound of the switch?"


    She hadn''t paid much attention to the strange voice, but when she saw that Coco and Xu Xin had walked over there, she turned the matter out of her memory, and linked the voice to the cell switch.


    organ?


    Xu Xin reached out and touched the corner of the wall.


    Here he has just groped, and there is nothing.


    "That voice should have come from above." Xue Lan pointed to a position three or four meters above the corner of the wall, "The one who brought me here at that time... um, among the furry weirdos, there is one very tall, more than three meters tall. , the arm is also long, it should not be a problem to reach a position of more than four meters, perhaps, the mechanism is on it?"


    above?


    Xu Xin looked up.


    The height here is about four meters.


    He has never touched it.


    "Hey!" Coco raised his head, "Hey!"


    It waved its little paw to indicate that it was on it.


    Xu Xin stepped lightly and easily jumped to a height of two meters, reaching out to press the corner of the wall.


    "Card!"


    Can be pressed!


    The corner of the metal room was pushed in by him easily!


    Then, behind him, there was the sound of the machine rubbing against the metal.


    "Hey!"


    "Pada." Xu Xin turned around and saw that the prisons behind him had been opened, and Xue Lan walked out with a look of joy.


    "It''s finally out!" Her voice was slightly choked, "Are we going to see Changyin now?"


    Xu Xin nodded: "Yes, I''m going to see Changyin. You also know that you may be in danger outside, I''ll put you in the bracelet first, there is also a person in the bracelet, you can get to know her. Details."


    Xuelan nodded: "Okay, you can take me in."


    She now trusts Xu Xin very much.


    Putting Xue Lan into the bracelet, Xu Xin walked into the prison and glanced at it.


    Nothing, just a boxy prison, not even a bed.


    The real poor and two white.


    With the increase in his own jumping power, he touched the ceiling all around.


    There are no other agencies.


    Looking at the corner of the wall that was pressed in, Xu Xin thought for a moment.


    According to what Xue Lan said just now, it can be inferred that the person who pressed the switch was a three-meter-high fluffy monster.


    Three meters high...


    Isn''t that the kind that Lou Feier met before?


    It seems that this is a kind of fluffy weirdo?


    He looked around again.


    In this underground prison, apart from Xue Lan, there is nothing else.


    Time to go up.


    "Let''s go Coco, let''s go up."


    "Hey!" Coco heard the words and immediately climbed onto his shoulder.


    "Why, didn''t you run away by yourself?" Xu Xin laughed.


    "Hey..." Coco rubbed Xu Xin''s face.


    With Coco, Xu Xin returned from a long way.


    In the process of climbing up, he did not encounter anything, and soon, he came to above the ground.


    As soon as he came out of the ground and saw the scene outside, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The vine branches here have completely disappeared, the surrounding ground is like farmland that has been arched over by pigs, and the underground creatures scared by the giant python have also returned.


    "good to eat¡­"


    "sleep¡­"


    "what is that¡­"


    In his ears, the thoughts of these giant insects were also introduced.


    And the most important thing is that at this time, there is only the last vine left in the sky.


    That is... the second vine that Wen Guixin is in charge of, the prison on UU reading has not been opened yet.


    It was normal. After she opened the first underground prison, she had to enter the underground to explore, and then she could go to the other side after the exploration.


    If she was exploring at the same speed as Xu Xin, she should have come out by now, heading for the second vine, right?


    He touched the bracelet and wanted to release Xue Lan to see if she would attract the attention of the surrounding creatures.


    And just then, it happened.


    To the west of the main vine, a bright flash rose faintly, accompanied by thick red smoke.


    Then it suddenly exploded, and it exploded into a white spot of light in the sky!


    ¡­!


    There, there is a situation!


    Could it be that I found Xiaohong?


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 460： The vine bunch is the first

    In this case, the next goal is to go to the side where the signal bomb is lit.


    His current position is to the northeast of the vine bundle, and the direction of raising the flare is to the northwest of the main vine bundle.


    Over there, it seems...


    Wang Lei, the direction that Wang Lei is responsible for.


    Xu Xin thought about it and turned the bracelet.


    Immediately, Xue Lan, who was sitting on the ground in a relatively leisurely posture, chatting with Lou Feier in the bracelet, was released.


    "Ah, is this already on the ground?" Xue Lan looked startled, then stood up.


    Xu Xin looked around.


    The appearance of Xue Lan attracted the attention of the surrounding giant beasts and giant insects.


    but¡­


    It just got a little attention.


    Because, these giant insects and beasts just glanced at them, then turned their eyes away, and went to do their own things.


    "Good... familiar..."


    "Who... forget it..."


    "Stone statue..."


    "There''s a stone creature... coming out of the ground? It doesn''t seem to be very strong? Well... it doesn''t matter."


    The above words are what Xu Xin heard from the surrounding giant insects and giant beasts at this moment.


    Among them, there is a sentence, although the voice is small, but the structure is extraordinarily clear.


    Xu Xin glanced at the ostrich-like beast that was only about 200 meters away from here.


    It seems, is it?


    Giants, know the stone creatures?


    "...Huh?" Coco looked around suspiciously, and the little paw scratched his head.


    It seems to have found something, but is not sure.


    Finally, shaking his little head, he didn''t want to think anymore, he lay on Xu Xin''s shoulder and started to doze off.


    "Huh? I seem to have attracted the surrounding creatures for a moment, but... now they are no longer interested in me?" Xue Lan also noticed the strangeness around her, and was a little strange.


    Xu Xin nodded: "That''s true. It seems that you don''t have to enter the bracelet, what are you going to do?"


    "Well... I''d better go into the bracelet." Xue Lan hesitated for a moment, but still said, "At that moment, they all still looked at me, and at that moment, I seemed to feel hostility, they The attitude towards me is not friendly, I am outside and it is easy to cause trouble for you."


    "Also, Lou Feier and I haven''t finished talking yet." She said with a smile.


    "Okay." Xu Xin nodded, "Then you should enter the bracelet. Well, I''ll take you to the vine bundle in the center first."


    He pointed to the sky-reaching vine bunch in the distance: "Changyin is nearby, I''ll take you to see him first."


    Although he was going to the northwest to help Wang Lei, there was no problem in going back to the center a little.


    Hearing this, Xue Lan''s eyes lit up instantly, then nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Putting her back into the bracelet, Xu Xin hugged Coco, who had fallen asleep on her shoulders and was about to fall, into her arms.


    tomato


    Touching its small head, it began to move towards the main vine in the center.


    At this time, the inner thoughts of the surrounding underground creatures kept coming in in his mind.


    Most of these thoughts are very common, that is, simply eating, sleeping, walking, and producing offspring.


    And the thinking of those giant beasts is already very perfect.


    It can be said that the IQ of the giant beast may be similar to that of an adult human.


    "Human? Is it a human... I haven''t seen a human in a long time..."


    Xu Xin even heard the inner monologue of a giant beast, and it was obviously curious about Xu Xin.


    but¡­


    These giant beasts, who have been living deep underground, know the existence of human beings?


    Hmm... It''s possible that it was the first batch of giant beasts that survived. They were dropped from the ground, and it''s normal to have seen humans.


    Fortunately, the giant beast was simply curious about Xu Xin, and didn''t want to do anything to him.


    Xu Xin ran and jumped, crossed the Chishui River again, and landed on the other side of the river with a "pat".


    Unfolding the vine group, he accelerated his pace.


    I don''t know if anyone other than Wang Lei has returned to the main vine bundle, so they can go together.


    Huh?


    and many more¡­


    What they discussed before was that if they found Xiaohong and at the same time, Xiaohong would attract giant beasts around them, they would launch a flare, let Xu Xin go over, and put Xiaohong in the wristband and bring it back.


    But now it seems...


    Although Xue Lan attracted the attention of the surroundings the moment she came out, she was not attacked by the crowd.


    It stands to reason that Xiaohong should be like this.


    What was the signal bomb that Wang Lei fired for?


    Is there another reason?


    Is he in danger?


    In Xu Xin''s heart, he immediately got such a piece of information.


    Probably!


    It seems that we need to help quickly!


    Xu Xin no longer ran, but kicked hard and began to dance in the underground world overgrown with vines!


    A leap is a distance of tens of meters!


    However, this kind of jump has the disadvantage that it will attract the attention of the surrounding cars and small flying insects!


    After only four or five jumps, seven or eight giant flying insects followed behind him!


    The tails of these flying insects exude a slightly dazzling bright yellow light, which seems to be a giant firefly.


    They were all very interested in things that move quickly in the air, and attracted by Xu Xin''s actions, they all leaned over.


    "Without wings...why can you fly?"


    "what?"


    "Follow and see..."


    Fortunately, judging from the results of reading his mind, these giant flying insects did not have any hostility towards him, they were just curious.


    So, this time he was very calm.


    Even after a dozen jumps, dozens of giant flying insects followed behind him, like an army chasing him frantically, he didn''t feel scared.


    Sure enough, soon, the curiosity of the few flying insects that followed him at first was almost exhausted, and he stopped following him, and the number of giant flying insects behind him remained at a dozen.


    However, such a conspicuous piece of giant insects naturally attracted the attention of the surrounding giant beasts.


    At a distance of about a kilometer from the main vine, he no longer moved forward in a jumping manner, but landed directly and stood motionless in place.


    A group of giant flying insects following him began to fly in chaos around him.


    [Hidden Cloak], began to play a role.


    "Where did you go..."


    "Why did it suddenly disappear...?"


    The flying insects, who lost their target, flew randomly in the air for dozens of seconds, and then began to return to the original path.


    Looking at the flying insects, Xu Xin''s mouth slightly evoked a smile.


    Mind reading, it''s really good.


    If it weren''t for reading minds, he wouldn''t dare to jump nearly ten kilometers with a group of flying insects carrying vehicles behind him. I will definitely walk over cautiously as before.


    Now he feels that this underground world, which was full of dangers, has become a back garden.


    The unknown is the most terrifying, once you know the inner activities of the beasts around you...


    Honestly, they''re pretty cute.


    However, these giant beasts near the main vine bundle are not cute.


    Xu Xin''s expression became serious.


    He chose to stop here because he couldn''t take that group of flying insects with him on the road ahead.


    Because, the giant beasts in this range...


    Basically crazy.


    These giant beasts are still fighting each other.


    He saw that the tiger with scales all over his body was still scrambling with another bull beast at a distance of 500 meters from the main vine bundle.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    "die!"


    Near the main vine bundle, the crazy and simple thoughts of the giant beasts kept pouring into his mind.


    This made his forehead sweat.


    Well, reading minds is a little bit bad, too.


    It is a dangerous place, and it makes people feel more nervous and fearful.


    This filled his head with killing intent, and it made him feel cold all over.


    "Go carefully." Xu Xin took a light breath, and then rubbed Coco''s head with her hands.


    "Huh?" Coco was rubbed up.


    "Coco, help me look at the danger around me."


    "...Bah!"


    Fortunately, this time, just like when he came out of the main vine beam before, he was not noticed by the surrounding giant beasts.


    From the gap between the two of them fighting, he quickly got in.


    Behind him, the battle between the scale-armored giant tiger and the bullock has been accepted.


    The two giant beasts were injured again, each dragging their severely injured bodies away from each other.


    "Kill it... let me kill it!"


    "Ahhh, I''m going to kill that cow!


    "


    But what the two beasts thought was completely inconsistent with their actions.


    They took two steps and looked back at each other.


    In Xu Xin''s eyes, this was originally an act of vigilance against the opponent''s re-attack, but it suddenly became different.


    This is clearly to want to go back and continue to fight with each other, but...


    But just stay away?


    Xu Xin''s eyes became serious.


    From the inner thoughts of these behemoths, he read very important information.


    First of all, the giant beasts around the main vine are indeed crazy.


    The giant beasts far away from the main vine area, their thinking can be said to be very clear, even if compared with humans, it is almost the same.


    The most obvious one was the giant python that awakened his mind-reading ability.


    If he just listened to its new life without looking at its outside, he would really think that this would be the voice of a woman.


    And the beasts here...


    The mind has been completely chaotic and irritable!


    Apart from killing intent, they don''t seem to think about anything else, they just want to keep killing!


    Even when they stay away because they lose both ways!


    That is, they are now...


    Is being controlled by a force!


    This power drives them crazy and makes them fight against the giant beasts around them, but at the same time, it also distances them from the enemy when they are seriously injured and recuperates quietly!


    This¡­


    Xu Xin glanced at the main vine bunch.


    Is it the power of this bunch of vines?


    Or¡­


    The bloodline family, in fact...


    Are you in control of this?


    its not right¡­


    Can''t the bloodline family be unable to control giant beasts?


    "Xu Xin!"


    His thoughts were still a little confused when a voice came out from the main vine bundle.


    Changyin walked out of it and ran towards him.


    At the same time, he was still gesturing to Xu Xin.


    That means... keep him out of the main vine bunch?


    Xu Xin was standing at the outermost edge of the protection range of the main vine bundle, waiting for Changyin.


    He looked at Changyin and actively wanted to read his new life.


    But like Xuelan, it didn''t work out.


    Soon, Chang Yin ran to his side.


    His expression was full of hope and worry: "That... how is it on your side?"


    His eyes kept drifting towards Xu Xin''s bracelet.


    Xu Xin turned the bracelet and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I brought it back."


    He didn''t say Xue Lan''s name.


    He knew that some things were best left unspoken here.


    Chang Yin also said that this place is likely to be monitored.


    And the inner thoughts of those giant beasts just now also sounded the alarm for him.


    The vicinity is indeed affected by mysterious forces.


    Better not to conspire here.


    "Really?!" Changyin immediately showed an expression of ecstasy, his voice rose instantly, and then he immediately covered his mouth, but the red light still flashed in his eyes.


    He calmed down a bit, then stomped his feet in place.


    Suddenly, the ground began to tremble, and a room-sized square stone slowly rose from Xu Xin''s face.


    Just like before, Changyin stretched out his hand and slapped the stone, and a door was immediately cracked on the surface of the stone.


    ...The location here doesn''t seem to be the same as last time?


    good guy! This guy Changyin, how many holes were dug in the ground of the main vine bundle?


    Changyin opened the door and nodded to Xu Xin.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped out of his arms and ran in directly.


    Looking at its appearance, it seems that it feels more at ease in Shimen than here.


    Entering it, the situation was basically the same as last time. Chang Yin took Xu Xin to the lowermost small room, and immediately turned to look at him.


    "Xu Xin, Xuelan her..."


    Without him saying more, Xu Xin turned the bracelet and released Xue Lan.


    "Chang Yin!" As soon as Xue Lan came out, she saw Chang Yin and immediately rushed over.


    The two stone statues collided and hugged each other, making a collision sound.


    "I... I thought you..." She was already sobbing.


    "Two, although it''s not good to disturb your reunion, I still have to say that I have to go." Xu Xin said.


    "Ah, yes! You have a signal flare from a companion!" Changyin immediately separated from Xuelan, and then red light flashed in his eyes, "Could it be Xiaohong?"


    "Xiaohong?!" Xue Lan exclaimed in surprise, and immediately said excitedly, "You guys, have you found Xiaohong too?"


    "Not necessarily." Xu Xin shook his head and told his guess.


    Changyin also calmed down, and nodded with a serious expression: "You are right. Since your companions are in crisis, you should hurry up and take a look."


    "Maybe it''s Xiaohong over there?" Xue Lan said anxiously, "Let''s go with us."


    "No." Xu Xin and Changyin refused together.


    "I can''t stay away from here, otherwise... you''re useless in the past. This matter, leave it to Brother Xu Xin and his companions. Here, their survivors are more reliable than the two of us." Chang Yin road.


    "I... Okay." Xue Lan nodded, but there was still a deep worry on her face.


    In the bracelet, she has heard Lou Feier tell about Xiaohong, and she also knows that Xiaohong is in an unknown situation now.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me. If Xiaohong is really there, I will bring him back." Xu Xin said.


    "Brother Xu Xin!" Changyin squeezed Xu Xin''s hand tightly.


    "Well, I''m leaving."


    Xu Xin walked out of this underground secret room with Coco.


    As soon as he went out, the ground began to vibrate slightly again.


    Looking back, the square boulder is slowly sinking into the ground again.


    The door is actually hidden directly, which is really secret.


    Xu Xin thought for a while, turned the bracelet, and released Lou Feier.


    He is going to let Lou Feier wait here, maybe other people will come back here after he leaves, and someone needs to respond.


    Lou Fei''er was sitting on the ground at this time, looking like she was leaning on something, and immediately fell back when she came out.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and turned over and stood up.


    "Huh? It''s back to the main vine again?" She looked around, a little surprised, "How fast! It''s only been... more than two hours? Wait, what about those branch vine bundles? Why... ah !There!"


    Before Xu Xin could speak, she pointed in the direction of the last remaining bunch of vines and screamed.


    Xu Xin turned to look.


    I saw that the only remaining bunch of vines was pulled off the ground at this moment!


    Wen Guixin successfully opened the second branch prison!


    "This... this bunch of vines has been taken back!" Lou Feier said in surprise.


    The bunch of vines quickly retracted upward, and in less than ten seconds, completely retracted into the gap directly above their heads.


    At this moment, the brightness of the light released in the gap suddenly increased greatly, and even Xu Xin and Lou Feier who were raising their heads and staring at the gap instantly covered their eyes as if they had been hit by a flash bomb!


    "It''s so bright!" Lou Feier couldn''t see anything in an instant, and stretched out her hands to grab Xu Xin''s arm.


    "Hey!" Even Coco closed his eyes immediately and buried his head in Xu Xin''s arms.


    There were about three or four seconds of blindness, and the eyes were completely white.


    "Don''t panic, there is no danger around." Xu Xin said calmly.


    Hearing enhancement and mind reading allow him to perfectly master the movements of the behemoths around him.


    They were also shaken!


    Gradually, he was finally able to see clearly again, and his vision returned to normal.


    Rubbing his eyes, he looked around.


    Now, in the entire underground world, there is only this sturdy main vine bundle left, connecting the ground and sky of the underground world.


    This bunch of vines seems to support the entire underground world!


    But Xu Xin showed an ugly expression.


    because¡­


    Around the main vine now, it is brighter than the noon day!


    too bright!


    Right now, they seem to be directly exposed to high-power searchlights, and they still can''t open their eyes.


    And the behemoths around are even crazier!


    "Kill! Kill!"


    "Die!"


    The roars of animals and their inner voices filled his ears frantically.


    Around, the giant beasts are not just fighting in pairs, they have completely melee together!


    And Xu Xin discovered that, farther away, those giant beasts who were not crazy at this time have already started fighting!


    The scope of the behemoth chaos has expanded!


    It turned out that it was caused by the bright white light in the gap!


    The beasts that are close to the main vine bundle are crazy because they are more affected by the light!


    Wait a moment¡­


    The bright white light is not the color of the tree house core and energy core fragments!


    And these giant beasts also happen to be of the same bloodline as the giants...


    Could it be that... the gleaming white light in this gap has something to do with the giant? !


    Is it the power of giants?


    Or¡­


    The bloodline clan controls the power of giants? !


    What exactly is going on!


    However, fortunately, the protection range around the vine bundle still exists, at least those giant beasts still dare not enter this range to attack them.


    Xu Xin looked into the distance with an ugly expression.


    If the giant beasts within a range of only one kilometer were in a state of chaos, now, this range has at least been expanded several times.


    The danger zone...gets bigger!


    And the giant beasts have become even more dangerous!


    "These giant beasts...are they crazy!" Lou Feier said in horror. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Xu Xin''s face was ugly.


    The behemoth has started to attack indiscriminately now!


    Not even the bugs!


    He is now basically certain that even if he is alone, as long as he steps out of this safe area, these giant beasts will still attack him!


    But now, except for him and Lou Feier with him, the other four have not come back!


    Maybe someone of them is in this chaotic area now!


    And Xu Xin herself wants to go out now!


    damn it!


    What a mess!


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 461： Re-entry Vine Bunch Shocked! (4,300 words!)

    "This... what the **** is going on here?" Lou Feier asked in surprise as she looked at the giant beasts scrambling around.


    She''s not too scared anymore, after all, these giant beasts don''t seem to be interested in her anymore.


    "The current situation is a bit complicated." Xu Xin looked around while explaining to her.


    Judging from the behavior of these giant beasts around, Xu Xin knew that it was not that they were not interested in Lou Feier, but...


    Begin to be interested in all the creatures around!


    They have begun to be hostile to all the creatures around them, and Lou Feier is only one of them now, so they must attack nearby, while ignoring Lou Feier who is relatively far away.


    The thoughts of these giant beasts are very confusing now, Xu Xin''s thoughts entered his mind, and the dozen or so giant beasts within the reading range did not even have a complete sentence.


    In addition to killing intent, or killing intent!


    "So that''s the case..." Lou Feier murmured, "Then what should we do? It''s obviously impossible to get out, right?"


    Xu Xin is also very troubled now: "Indeed. I originally planned to go by myself. You are waiting here, but I didn''t expect to be directly trapped here."


    "Uh... We should be considered relatively lucky, right?" Lou Feier looked back at the main vine connecting the entire underground world, and sighed, "The others have not even come back yet."


    This is what Xu Xin is worried about now.


    He glanced around again, while rubbing the little head of Coco, who had fallen asleep at some point in his arms.


    "Huh...?"


    The little guy was woken up, opened his eyes, and jumped up in his arms in fright, exclaiming, "Hey! Hey!"


    It climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder in two clicks, and the little head looked left and right: "Hey...?!"


    this little guy...


    When did you fall asleep?


    Xu Xin remembered that when the dazzling light appeared just now, although he couldn''t see anything at that moment, he still heard the little guy''s cry.


    It also saw that dazzling light, right?


    It seemed that after a cry, he buried his head in his arms.


    after that¡­


    It fell asleep...?


    strangeness.


    Was it affected by the light just now?


    "Hey!" Cocoa woke up and pointed to the outside with his little paw, then shook his little head.


    Its meaning is obvious, that is, don''t go out.


    But it didn''t make Xu Xin and the two leave their current place, which means that in Coco''s heart, the place where they are standing now is safe.


    Indeed, Xu Xin and the two were now within a range of 200 meters around the main vine bundle and were not harmed.


    The surrounding group of giant beasts, even if they have gone crazy, are still wary of this area, even if it is a melee, they are far away from here.


    But in this case, as long as you step out of this protection area, it is an extremely dangerous area!


    These behemoths that have gone mad are now attacking indiscriminately!


    Xu Xin had already seen that the giant insects that were crawling leisurely in the distance were running around in panic, being chased by giant beasts, trampled and kicked, and they were basically slaughtered!


    On the ground, there are corpses of bugs trampled and kicked all over the place, and there is still yellow, green, and blue bug blood.


    The fishy smell in the air is really disgusting.


    "Then... what should we do now?" Lou Feier looked at Xu Xin and asked, "Wait here?"


    "Gene Era"


    "...It seems that this is the only way."


    Xu Xin felt that her head was really hurting.


    What is this!


    This event is too difficult!


    His return this time may be an accident.


    If there is no problem with Lou Feier according to the normal process, six people should go to open the prison together.


    As long as the prison is opened, the branches of the vine bundle will shrink, and there is no need to go underground to explore.


    This step is actually very simple, just go back to the branch vine bundle, insert the key into the key hole, and it will be completed immediately.


    In other words, the time for the six of them to open the vine bundle branch prison will not be too long, and they have to enter the dungeon to explore, so no one will just return to the main vine bundle.


    So under normal circumstances, all six of them should be trapped outside!


    Then the goal this time is very clear, that is, to let everyone break into this extremely dangerous area around the main vine area!


    Because only when they return to the main vine, can they open the passage connecting the ground and the underground world, can they return to the ground, and can complete the task!


    And Xu Xin is here now, it can be said to be an accident.


    When Wen Guixin opened the second underground prison, he was just next to the main vine.


    And he, because of the increase in bouncing power and the ability to read minds, determined that the group of giant flying insects was not hostile, so he jumped back all the way, and the speed was so fast that he just caught up with this time.


    Otherwise he can''t come back.


    Xu Xin glanced at Wang Lei''s direction.


    I''m afraid I can''t go out to help him now.


    Hope there''s nothing wrong with him.


    "So, the other four are trapped outside like this?"


    Lou Feier asked while trying to walk outside.


    As a result, after she walked more than ten meters and stepped out of the protection area of ??Mohu, a giant beast closest to her suddenly turned back to look at her.


    She quickly stepped back and shook her head: "No, no, these beasts don''t look at me now, but if I go out, I will still be noticed."


    Xu Xin also tried it.


    Like Lou Feier, he was immediately targeted by the giant beasts around him and quickly returned to the protection area.


    It seems that there is no way out.


    He frowned and began to think.


    The situation of the other four may not be too dangerous.


    The first is Wen Guixin, she must be outside the extremely dangerous area, after all, it is the last prison she opened.


    Next was Wang Lei. Wang Lei fired a flare, so he was probably still standing there and waiting to help him.


    Then there is Zhao Xiaochuan, even if he is in the area, it doesn''t matter, his ability can guarantee his safety.


    In the end, it was Ji Chaoyang. In Xu Xin''s heart, he was the last person to worry about. Although there was no reason, Xu Xin was not too worried that something would happen to him. Moreover, after opening the branch prison, his prophecy has also been refreshed, and maybe he can see something.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin''s worries eased a lot.


    He glanced at the underground location where Changyin and Xuelan were.


    These two people should not have noticed any changes outside. After all, they were underground more than ten meters deep.


    Moreover, the giant beasts around here were originally fighting, and now they are more crazy, and it is not a big change. It is normal to not find it.


    Let them chat with the couple who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Now, he still does what he can do first.


    "Let''s go, let''s enter the main vine and have a look." Xu Xin turned to look at the main vine and said to Lou Feier.


    "Ah? Oh, okay." Lou Feier was stunned at first, then her eyes lit up, "Yes, now that the six underground prisons have been opened, the passage of the main vine should be able to be opened, right? We Can you go back?"


    "Let''s take a look first. Coco, lead the way, I don''t want to fall in."


    "Hey!"


    Coco jumped out of Xu Xin''s arms and led the way.


    "It turns out that you didn''t fall in because of Coco." Lou Feier looked at Coco who was taking them around the road directly in front, showing an expression like this, and said with a smile, "Then you are not much better than us, mine. Owner."


    "Coco is also part of my strength, right Coco."


    "Hey!"


    "Coco, or you follow me, and I''ll show you something delicious and spicy!" Lou Feier joked to Ke Ke, who was leading the way.


    "àÓ? àÓ!" Coco glanced back, then shook his head and continued to lead the way.


    "... Digging the wall in front of me?" Xu Xin raised her left hand with the bracelet that scared Lou Feier, "Do you want to be locked up again?"


    Looking at the bracelet, Lou Feier immediately shrank her head in fear and slowed Xu Xin a few steps: "I''m just joking..."


    "Me too."


    "Your joke is too scary!"


    The shadow of her hand ring is still not as big now.


    Soon, the two were led by Coco to the vines, and to the gap where one person could pass alone.


    "Hey..." Coco stood in front of the gap, tilted his little head, and didn''t walk into it.


    Then, it climbed directly onto Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    "What''s the matter, Coco, there is danger ahead?" Xu Xin looked in, and the twisted vine wall blocked his sight.


    If it weren''t for danger, it would probably have gone in on its own long ago.


    "Hey...Hey!" Coco nodded his head.


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes.


    Although he walked through this gap once, the situation has changed now. The six branched vine bundles have been retracted, and the internal structure may have also changed.


    He had previously thought that such a thick bunch of vines had only such a thin hollow inside, which was a bit strange.


    It seems that the construction of the internals should have changed now.


    "Did you enter from here? I''ll go ahead." Lou Feier stepped forward, "I''ll find the way."


    "Then be careful." Xu Xin did not refuse.


    Lou Feier is much faster than him and has one more life, and is indeed more suitable for exploring the way than him.


    Lou Feier immediately turned sideways and entered it: "Don''t come in first, I''ll try to walk inside first."


    Then, before Xu Xin could speak, she crawled in and disappeared.


    "..." Xu Xin shook his head helplessly.


    Fortunately, he has hearing augmentation, and he can hear Lou Feier inside, the sound of the armor rubbing against the vine wall, and can determine her position.


    The voice became smaller and smaller, and she kept moving inward.


    It seems that this route should not be dangerous.


    "Let''s go in too."


    "Hey!"


    Xu Xin also entered the gap.


    This section of the road is similar to the previous one. The passage is very narrow, and the walls on both sides and above are also made up of arm-thick vines.


    However, after walking in about a dozen meters, Xu Xin unexpectedly discovered that the vines inside looked more alive than the last time he entered it.


    Compared with the dark green before, the color of the current vines is closer to the bright green.


    It''s like a new sprout in spring.


    The difference is especially stark.


    Sure enough, the inside has changed.


    "Hey..." Coco pushed Xu Xin''s face.


    "Ahead, is there any danger?"


    "Hey!"


    Xu Xin didn''t stop.


    "Huh? Hiss..."


    At this time, from the far side of the passage, Lou Feier heard a suspicious sound, and then took a breath of cold air.


    Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed.


    what did she see?


    In danger?


    He immediately quickened his pace and wanted to go inside.


    "This...this is...!" Inside, Lou Feier''s exclamation came again.


    What did she see?


    The internal channel at this time is completely different from before.


    The emerald green passage began to widen, and most importantly, vines began to appear at the foot of this road, padding under the feet.


    That''s right, the road in front of you no longer leads to the center of the vine bundle as before, but starts to rise diagonally!


    The passage is starting to slope!


    He moved on, making a few turns in the vine tunnel.


    After turning the last corner, the **** in front of me suddenly steepened, reaching nearly 90 degrees!


    He looked up.


    The upward passage is more than 20 meters high, and there is still a road to walk on it.


    Lou Feier''s voice came from there.


    This height doesn''t matter to him.


    "Hey..." Coco was a little scared on his shoulder, obviously feeling something.


    "Ah! You''re in!" Lou Feier''s head suddenly stuck out from above, and when she saw Xu Xin, she immediately shouted, "Quick, come up, above..."


    Before she could finish her words, Xu Xin stepped on the spot and easily jumped to a height of 20 meters.


    "Ah!" Lou Feier quickly turned her head back.


    Xu Xin stretched out his hand to support the top, and easily stood in the passage above the height of more than 20 meters.


    Then, seeing the scene in front of him, his child Kong Meng shrank.


    "Hey¡ª" He also sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Isn''t it shocking!" Lou Feier also turned her head to look again, her eyes were a little straight.


    Above, it is no longer a channel.


    But suddenly, a big space appeared!


    A space of about 3,000 square meters surrounded by thick vines!


    Where he was at this time, the walls on both sides unfolded forward in a V-shape, presenting a space in front of him!


    The height of this space is also very high, at least more than 30 meters high, and he is located at a height of nearly 30 meters in the corner!


    About ten stories high!


    That''s right, his current position is not at the bottom of this space, but at the top of the wall!


    Just two more steps forward, and he can jump directly below!


    And the first thing that catches his eye...


    It is a whole piece of large bat hanging above the main film space!


    Also, these are no ordinary bats, but...


    Gargoyle Bat!


    A whole piece of gargoyle bat!


    They are all hanging upside down above this space.


    These bats are not big, and many are even smaller than Alfred, but...


    There are so many!


    The whole area of ??more than 3,000 square meters is covered with stone bats!


    He looked down again.


    "...this is really..."


    Below, there are also various stone creatures.


    The number is astounding!


    Ordinary creatures, low-level mutant creatures, medium-level mutant creatures¡­


    One by one, they all turned into stone statues, crawling on the ground, as if they were resting and worshipping.


    And what caught Xu Xin''s attention the most was the one located in the middle of the feature space...


    That pile of large stone statues of mutant creatures!


    Giant elephants, rhinos, and all kinds of things that only existed in ancient times...


    Dinosaur statue!


    Advanced Mutant Creature Statue¡­


    He even saw familiar faces. UU Reading


    Pterosaur Statue¡­


    Although these stone statues are huge, they are not giant beasts.


    Because they are naturally powerful! Their size is so huge!


    many!


    Too much!


    The number of high-level mutant creature stone statues exceeded thirty at first glance!


    This¡­!


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 462： I dont want people to finish this activity! (4,800 words)

    At this time, Coco also lifted his small head from his arms.


    Seeing this scene, Coco buries his little head back again with a "bang".


    Then in his arms he muttered, "Beeeeeeeeeeeeeeee".


    ... It turns out that the danger that Cocoa perceives is actually here!


    Indeed...


    This is too dangerous!


    He couldn''t even deal with a high-level mutant creature stone statue, there are dozens of them here!


    There are also a lot of other grades of mutant creature statues, if these guys come alive...


    He really can''t imagine it at all!


    There is no chance of any resistance at all!


    Fortunately, these mutant creature statues did not act because of Lou Feier and his appearance.


    They remained motionless, either lying on the ground or standing there.


    All in all, it looks decent.


    "Look at the group of stone statues of high-level mutant creatures in the middle." Lou Feier pointed to the middle position. "Before you came, I made a general observation of the surroundings. It seems that there is only a strange device there."


    Xu Xin''s eyes focused on there.


    Coco also raised his head slightly and glanced over there: "Huh?"


    After all kinds of creatures that are very huge in themselves, they stand there motionless, giving people a full sense of oppression.


    However, they should now be unconscious.


    Just like at the top of the snow peak.


    The group of stones were of gray grade, and did not show any colorful colors in his eyes.


    Judging from the ability to discriminate, the entire space is gray.


    Except for the middle.


    In the middle, a touch of gold quietly exudes, which is very eye-catching in the entire space.


    "That''s..." Xu Xin narrowed his eyes and looked over.


    "It seems to be a...console?" Lou Feier also continued to look in that direction, "Like the kind of...console we saw in prison?"


    It really is.


    Surrounded by all the stone statues, Xu Xin could see the corner of a console.


    This is the kind of console in the control room of the prison, made of special metal!


    However, there are many such consoles in the control room, and here, there is only one.


    and¡­


    This console was not like the ones he had seen before,


    From his perspective, at least, he could only see a button on the console.


    A big, purple-black button.


    "Purple-black button?" Xu Xin frowned slightly, and said thoughtfully.


    This color, in this world, generally represents...


    Portal!


    That''s right, it''s the color of the portal!


    No way¡­


    Could it be that, that is the organ that opens the passage between the underground world and the above-ground world?


    "The purple-black button should be related to the portal, right?" At this time, Lou Feier also said.


    Xu Xin nodded: "It seems that our goal should be to press that button."


    Pressing the purple-black button may open the teleportation formation connecting the ground and underground.


    But¡­


    "¡­Horse''s."


    Xu Xin couldn''t help but let out a foul language.


    Doesn''t this event want them to succeed? !


    It has been very difficult for them to go all the way up to now.


    Another beast, another prison, and another riot.


    If this is an ordinary survivor, I am afraid that he would have already died in the process of activity.


    Unexpectedly, they got a big one in the end!


    This is to let them enter this group of stone statues!


    "Or... let me go down and have a look?" Lou Feier suggested that Xu Xin''s expression was very complicated.


    Xu Xin glanced at her: "You went down, how do you get up?"


    "Climb up." Lou Feier pointed at the passage when he came up with a relaxed face, "I''m not as high as you can jump, I also climbed up when I came up, the vine walls are still very easy to climb. of."


    really. but¡­


    "If these guys wake up, even two lives won''t be enough for you." Xu Xin still shook her head, not allowing her to go down, and reminded, "Also, replenish your mental state, these guys don''t I know when you will wake up, but I don''t want you to be so scared that you won''t be able to move."


    "Oh, good." Lou Feier also thought of this, and quickly took out an orange and picked it up.


    With her current mental strength, it might not be a problem if she only faced one or two stone statues of pterosaurs like before, but if she faced dozens of high-level mutant creatures...


    She felt like she couldn''t take it anymore.


    Fortunately, these stone statues have not woken up yet.


    After seeing the orange, Xu Xin kept pushing his cocoa with an apple, and looked at the stone statues again.


    "Um... But, these stone statues may not be active, right? Think about it, when we activated the teleportation formation, was it very similar to the current scene? Didn''t something happen at that time?" Lou Feier put an orange in her mouth and defended.


    Xu Xin nodded and shook his head again.


    No, it shouldn''t be time to activate the teleportation formation, because...


    "If there really is a teleportation formation here, then it should have been activated by now." Xu Xin expressed his speculation.


    "Already activated? What do you mean?" Lou Feier was a little surprised.


    "Do you remember the introduction of the vine bundle key before?"


    "Introduction to the key? Um...ah!" Lou Feier was stunned.


    [¡­There are six vine bundle keys in total, corresponding to the six vine bundle branch prisons. After all prisons are opened, the main vine bundle mechanism will be activated to unlock the passage to and from the underground world. ¡¿


    And now they have opened all the prisons, so the mechanism of the main vine bundle has been activated.


    Otherwise, there would not be such a big change in the interior.


    As for what this agency is...


    It is indeed very likely to be a teleportation array.


    If that''s the case, then that purple-black button on the console they''re looking at right now is pretty simple.


    Connect here with the teleportation formation they activated above!


    ¡¾Unlock the passage to and from the underground world¡¿!


    "In other words, what we need now is not activation, but connectivity? Then..."


    Lou Feier''s throat moved.


    Xu Xin also frowned tightly.


    Both recalled the situation at that time.


    At that time, after connecting their side and Wen Guixin''s side...


    The surrounding stone statues came alive!


    At that time, even the two pterosaurs woke up directly.


    If all the stone statues here wake up, then...


    and many more¡­


    At that time, the two stone statues of the pterosaurs did not shoot at them, but simply looked at them.


    Xu Xin looked at the two pterosaur stone statues in the group of stone statues at this time.


    It should be both of them.


    At that time, the reason why the two of them did not attack, Changyin also told them.


    Because at night, the two stone statues were controlled by Changyin!


    Although you can''t completely control them, you can influence their actions!


    He also said at the time that he had done some manipulations in the bodies of these large stone statues.


    !


    "Go, let''s go out and find Changyin!" Xu Xin turned her head and was about to leave.


    "Hey!" Coco just finished eating the apple, and when he heard Xu Xin was about to leave, he immediately raised his head and raised his two paws in agreement.


    "Ah? What do you mean?" Lou Feier was considering whether to go down and have a try. Seeing that Xu Xin was about to leave, she could only follow behind him.


    "Changyin should be able to control these advanced mutant creatures." After Xu Xin finished speaking, he jumped directly from the straight up and down passage behind him.


    Then land easily.


    Coco had long been used to Xu Xin jumping around, and was not frightened at all, and even opened his mouth and yawned.


    "Ah, wait for me!"


    Lou Fei''er didn''t dare to jump down a distance of 20 or 30 meters like Xu Xin, but she was also very flexible. She jumped a few times in a row on the wall of the passage made of vines and fell down easily.


    The two walked out together.


    "Changyin said that he has manipulated many stone statues and can control them at night." Xu Xin raised his watch and glanced.


    Now, it''s three o''clock in the morning the next day.


    The twenty-four-hour time limit is now just over five hours away.


    They have to solve this problem in these more than five hours!


    "...He can control it at one time, so how much?" Lou Feier pointed behind him and asked in disbelief.


    "At least it will be useful."


    Soon, the two approached the exit of the passage.


    This is, Xu Xin frowned slightly and stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Lou Feier also stopped behind him.


    "Someone came in." Xu Xin explained, and at the same time asked directly, "Who is outside?"


    "Xu Xin, you really are inside, you come out first."


    It is the voice of Changyin.


    Xu Xin and the two quickly walked out of the passage.


    Changyin was waiting for them at the mouth of the crevice.


    "What about her?" Xu Xin asked.


    Chang Yin pointed to the ground, indicating that Xue Lan was still below.


    He still didn''t dare to bring Xue Lan out.


    After all, the vicinity of the main vine bundle is really evil.


    "What did you see in it just now?" Changyin asked solemnly, "I can feel that the super beast underground is about to move."


    What? !


    "That soft giant beast?"


    "That''s right." Changyin nodded, "I don''t know what it is, but... it''s terrifying. Wait, you come with me, it''s inconvenient to talk here."


    The Long Seals once again brought the bundle of master vines they were away from.


    Coco fell into a deep sleep again, her small body curled up in Xu Xin''s arms.


    It **** for this little guy.


    After all, it''s already time to go to bed, Xu Xin and the others are completely supported by blue-level fruits, but blue-level fruits have no effect on Cocoa, so its current state of mind is very poor.


    When he reached the position, Changyin stomped his foot, and an underground passageway was raised on the ground, and the three of them entered it together.


    Xue Lan was sitting inside.


    "What happened outside?" She hurriedly asked when she saw that Xu Xin, who was about to leave, had returned.


    Xu Xin told them what he saw inside.


    "The group of stone statues? The group of stone statues has always been in this bunch of vines?" Chang Yin was a little surprised.


    "Those stone statues..."


    "That''s right." Before Xu Xin could finish asking, Changyin nodded, "Those stone statues are indeed my test objects."


    Is it really so!


    "Those stone statues do not have the blood of giant beasts, or the blood of giant beasts is very thin. They are the products of the first petrochemical experiment as I told you before. They have the strength of mutant creatures, and also have the regeneration ability of stone creatures, and Superb execution."


    Chang Yin explained.


    "Didn''t you say that you can control those stone creatures at night? How could you not know that they are here?" Xu Xin asked in confusion, then turned to Lou Feier and said, "Go out and fire a flare."


    He had to let the others know that there was someone near the main vine.


    At present, Zhao Xiaochuan should be the only one who can easily pass through this dangerous area.


    After all, as long as he doesn''t get hurt by mistake, he can walk in directly.


    If he could come in, things would be much easier.


    "Flare? Oh, okay." Lou Feier nodded and walked out.


    Changyin glanced at her, didn''t stop her, but answered Xu Xin''s question: "I just did some tricks on a few powerful stone creatures, they are very resistant to my control, to put it mildly It''s control, it''s just being able to influence their actions. I can''t influence them while they''re asleep, and I can''t see the environment through them."


    It turned out to be so.


    "Didn''t you control a few low-level stone statues?"


    "Yes, yes, but the low-level stone statues are too easy to control. The stone statues under my control will no longer even listen to the words of the Bloodline clan, so I''m not going to reveal the truth." Changyin spread his hands and said.


    Right.


    At this time, the explosion of the flare came from outside, and then Lou Feier came back.


    "The flare has been fired," she reported.


    "Okay." Xu Xin nodded, "Next, it depends on their understanding."


    His idea was that Zhao Xiaochuan would come in, take his bracelet out, and bring the others in together.


    In this way, they can easily get through this difficult time without injury.


    "What should you do next?" Xue Lan looked at the few people, and then she glanced at Chang Yin, "You don''t need to persuade me anymore, if I can''t find Xiaohong, I won''t leave."


    "...It''s really not safe here." Chang Yin said helplessly.


    "My combat power is not weaker than yours." Xue Lan patted the wall lightly, and the small underground space immediately trembled.


    "Wow." Lou Feier cried out in surprise, "Sister Xuelan, are you so strong?"


    Xu Xin was also slightly startled.


    It seems that he has never seen Xue Lan make a move.


    It turns out that these two are so strong!


    "...It''s not a question of combat effectiveness," Changyin said with a bitter face, "No matter how strong you are, wouldn''t you be taken to prison by them? Xiaohong is also in their hands, and we can''t do anything. I have a tech support anyway, they won''t do anything to me, you..."


    "I''m not going up." Xue Lan shook her head.


    Changyin sat down on the stone bench, made a sound of Kacha, and said in distress: "You really..."


    "I''m not sure I can''t find Xiaohong now? Didn''t Wang Lei launch a flare?" Lou Feier said.


    Changyin shook his head: "The possibility of Xiaohong being there is very small. Now think about it, if Xiaohong and Xuelan were in the same situation, it would be impossible for him to appear in the belly of the treasure chest monster, and it would be impossible for him to be captured. Xu Xin found it."


    really.


    When Xiaohong woke up, he panicked and shouted "don''t hit me".


    He couldn''t bear to fall into a deep sleep because of this.


    Moreover, he was taken away by the stone statue of the pterosaur.


    Now, the stone statue of the pterosaur is located inside the main vine and is sleeping.


    Huh?


    hiss¡­


    Isn''t Xiaohong in the main vine?


    "Let''s go up first. Xuelan, don''t go out here." At this time, Changyin stood up and said.


    "Okay." Xue Lan nodded, she also knew that if she went out now, there would be a big problem.


    Several people walked out of the tunnel.


    "I''ll go in and see, do you still want to go in?" Chang Yin was in a bad mood at this time.


    "I''ll accompany you in. Wait outside, maybe Zhao Xiaochuan will come in."


    "Okay." Lou Feier nodded.


    Xu Xin and Changyin entered, and soon came to that space again.


    "Sure enough, they are." Changyin rubbed his chin with his hand and made a sound of stones rubbing against each other.


    "How, if they wake up, you..."


    "If I do my best, I can only keep them in place for about five seconds?" Chang Yin thought for a while.


    five seconds...


    "Is it safe down here?" Xu Xin asked.


    "No problem. As long as you don''t move anything, these statues won''t wake up for no reason." Changyin nodded.


    "Okay, then I''ll go down and have a look."


    After saying that, Xu Xin no longer hesitated, jumped straight down, and walked towards the console in the center.


    The density of the surrounding stone statues was too high, and he inevitably bumped into the surrounding stone statues.


    [Variant Boar Statue (Grey): A mysterious stone statue that seems to contain a strange and powerful vitality. ¡¿


    ...?


    Is this introduction more "powerful" than before?


    Shaking his head, he continued to walk forward.


    Soon, he arrived at the group of stone statues of advanced mutant creatures.


    These large creatures look really oppressive.


    Fortunately, UU reading www. Because of the size of uukanshu.com, the gaps in front of the stone statues are much larger, so be careful not to touch them.


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Xin walked into the group of stone statues and came to the console.


    The purple-black button was bigger than his head.


    He reached out and touched the console lightly.


    [Teleportation formation activation device (gold): After pressing the button on the stage, the teleportation formation will start, teleporting all individuals in the space to the ground. ¡¿


    ¡­all individuals in the space?


    Xu Xin looked around slowly.


    The dense stone statues around him made his scalp numb.


    ...I''m so...!


    You don''t want people to finish this activity, do you?


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 463： Try talking to the big soft guy (4,600 words)

    Xu Xin felt that this activity was really malicious.


    He feels that this is not the task they should be exposed to at this stage.


    Thinking about it, at a time when most people don''t know the existence of the underground world, how can there be normal activities related to the underground world?


    He looked at the button in front of him, and the whole person was not well.


    The way to go back has been found.


    It''s as simple as everyone is in the space and the button is pressed.


    These stone creatures will not wake up because someone enters.


    but¡­


    According to the introduction of this console, when this button is pressed, not only will they be teleported back to the ground, these stone statues will also be abandoned and teleported back to the ground!


    He seemed to know how the pile of stone statues on the top of Xuefeng appeared.


    I''m afraid they were sent together!


    Although the Snow Mountain Teleportation Array had not yet been activated, perhaps they have a way to teleport in one direction.


    Frowning, Xu Xin started to walk back.


    He was no longer cautious, and jumped directly on the spot, a jump of more than ten meters.


    The statues couldn''t wake up anyway.


    Soon, he jumped back to the entrance.


    "How, what''s the situation?" Chang Yin asked.


    Xu Xin told Changyin about his findings.


    "This..." Changyin''s stone brows also wrinkled, "This is not a good thing."


    "Of course it''s not a good thing." Xu Xin rubbed his eyebrows, and the whole person became distressed.


    It''s just a **** bad thing!


    This is outrageous!


    Even if they want to go back, they can''t bring such a pile of stone statues back to the ground together, right?


    That''s outrageous too!


    If those low-level and intermediate-level mutant creature statues are okay to say, those dozens of high-level mutant creature statues¡­


    He can''t even handle one of them...


    Although adding the various weapons in the treehouse, it may not be a problem to deal with one or two, but dozens...


    Forget it.


    Once they wake up, it''s really only a beating.


    If this is teleported back to the ground together, then his treehouse can be changed directly.


    Have to figure out a way.


    "Let''s go out first."


    "it is good."


    Both of them frowned and said nothing, trying to figure out how to solve the problem.


    After coming out of the main vine bundle, Xu Xin saw Lou Feier who was leaning against the gap and sliding the watch.


    "You guys came out. These giant beasts are really interesting." Lou Fei''er saw the two coming out, stood up straight, pointed to the group of beasts who were fighting outside.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin looked out.


    At this time, he was a little too far away from the giant beasts, and he basically couldn''t hear the voices of these giant beasts.


    He can basically be sure now that the farthest he can hear his heart''s voice should be about 300 meters.


    Moreover, the farther it is, the weaker the heart sounds. Three hundred meters is already very weak, and it is the limit of hearing.


    "Don''t look at them fighting together, but as long as any giant beast is seriously injured, it will automatically withdraw from the battle, and other giant beasts will also give up attacking them." Lou Feier explained, then shook his head and sneered. After a while, "These giant beasts have been fighting for a long time, and none of them have fallen down. Are they playing a house?"


    This is pretty much the same as before.


    "Why do these giant beasts fight, do you understand?" Xu Xin turned to look at Changyin and asked.


    Changyin shook his head: "I don''t know, they have always been like this since I went underground, but they were one-on-one before, and they basically wouldn''t fight like this."


    "So what did you see inside? Why are both of them frowning?" Lou Feier asked when she saw that both of them were looking solemn.


    Xu Xin told Lou Feier what he found inside.


    "That is to say, if we want to go out, we must take all the statues out?" Lou Feier was also a little dumbfounded, "Can''t we lead them out?"


    "Where do you lead from?" Xu Xin shook her head, "How can there be such a big exit around, you can lead those huge creatures out. Even if there is an exit, how to lead? If they do it, we have no power to fight back, let alone. Led them out."


    "...Maybe, let that big guy help?" Lou Feier pointed to the bottom and suggested.


    "Big guy..." Changyin muttered to himself, and then shook his head with a wry smile, "You think well, that big guy, even the bloodline family doesn''t dare to provoke him too much, how can you help?"


    "Give it what it wants." Lou Feier stomped her feet and glanced at the ground.


    "How do you usually satisfy it and let it work for you?" Xu Xin also thought it might be feasible, after all, he had seen the big mouth that suddenly appeared on the big guy.


    If it was the one who made the shot, perhaps it would not be a problem to swallow all those stone creatures into the body.


    "Satisfy it?" Changyin was stunned for a moment, "We don''t seem to have done anything to satisfy it. It seems that it is to let it swallow a large underground creature and help us directly send it to the cell... Wait..."


    He frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Neither Xu Xin nor Lou Feier said a word, waiting for Changyin''s answer.


    Perhaps, the big guy suppressed by the prison is their only hope now.


    "Is there anyone? Is Brother Xin there?"


    Suddenly, shouts came from the other side of the vine bunch.


    Xu Xin frowned.


    "It''s Zhao Xiaochuan! He''s in!" Lou Feier said in surprise.


    "Go! Go find him!" Xu Xin glanced at Changyin who was thinking about it, bypassed the main vine bundle, and called in the direction of Zhao Xiaochuan, "We are here!"


    "Brother Xin!" When Zhao Xiaochuan saw Xu Xin, he immediately smiled, "You really are here!"


    Saying that, he quickly ran to Xu Xin''s side.


    "I found you, Brother Xin! And sister Fei''er! You guys have returned to the main vine bundle so early!"


    "What''s going on outside of you?" Xu Xin asked directly without talking nonsense.


    "Ah, that''s it! Brother Xin, we need your bracelet!"


    As he spoke, he explained.


    It was indeed Wang Lei who released the flare.


    And Zhao Xiaochuan''s position at the time was just a few kilometers next to Wang Lei. At that time, he was also coming out of the underground prison, so he rushed to Wang Lei''s side without stopping.


    "That guy Wang Lei was blocked by a group of stone creatures!" Zhao Xiaochuan''s words made Xu Xin and Lou Feier stunned.


    "Is the door blocked by a stone creature?" Xu Xin asked with some doubts.


    "Yes, he is still in the underground branch prison. To be honest, if it weren''t for the many stone creatures surrounded by the entrance of his underground branch prison, I would not be able to find his location, after all, the branch of the vine bundle has been collected. "


    "I saw a lot of stone-like creatures around the prison at that time, and this group of stone-like creatures was surrounded by several giant beasts, and there were some corpses of underground creatures and fragments of stone-like creatures around, and I was stunned at the time. "


    "Then, I used my ability to sneak in, and I looked inside from the entrance of the prison. My dear, this guy Wang Lei is sitting there! I just jumped in and asked him about the situation."


    "He told me that as soon as he opened the prison door, before he could look inside, the stone creatures began to pour out from below, and there was even a high-level stone creature among them!"


    "After those stone statues came out, they would attack him. After Wang Lei chopped up two stone statues, he found that the surrounding giant beasts were rushing towards them!"


    "He jumped into the underground prison without saying a word. Then he went in and looked around, only to find that in the underground prison, the cages for the stone creatures were all opened, so the group of stone statues did not know when. The creature will wait directly at the exit, and as soon as he opens the door of the underground prison, these stone statues begin to emerge!"


    "When he returned to the exit, the stone creatures outside had already fought with the underground creatures, and a confrontation was formed. Of course, he did not dare to go out rashly, so after thinking about it, he could only fire a signal bomb."


    ...?


    Xu Xin was a little confused.


    He understands the specific process, but in terms of details...


    "He... didn''t see Xiao Hong?" At this time, Chang Yin also came over and asked.


    "No." Zhao Xiaochuan shook his head and said, "There really is no Xiaohong."


    "Is that so..." Chang Yin was a little disappointed, but didn''t say anything.


    He had already guessed that Xiaohong was unlikely to be in these underground branch prisons.


    "The cage that holds the stone creatures?" Xu Xin repeated what Zhao Xiaochuan said, and then asked, "What is the underground prison you are exploring?"


    "Ah? Is Brother Xin different from us?" Zhao Xiaochuan said in surprise, and then he glanced at Lou Feier.


    "Don''t look at me." Lou Feier spread her hands, "I didn''t explore the underground prison at all. Wen Guixin is in charge of my prison. I''ve always been in Xu Xin''s wristband."


    "Oh yes yes." Zhao Xiaochuan nodded, "My prison, after going down is a revolving staircase, you can walk to the end in five laps, and then there is a row of cages, which are all imprisoned stone statues of mutant creatures, Brother Xin. Aren''t you like that?"


    "...Not much worse. Is Wang Lei''s prison the same?"


    "Yes, his prison is basically the same as mine, except that the cages inside were all opened, and all the stone statues escaped, so this kind of accident happened."


    So this is ah¡­


    He ran down fast for more than ten minutes before reaching the end. Zhao Xiaochuan and the others actually walked five laps to the end...


    No wonder Zhao Xiaochuan and the others saw Wang Lei''s signal flare.


    Xu Xin was also worried that Wang Lei''s signal flare was fired when he came out of the underground prison, and when he opened the underground prison, no one except Wen Guixin had turned it on, so if others were like him, then It''s very likely that they haven''t come out of the prison, can''t they see it?


    Unexpectedly, their underground prisons are so easy to explore...


    "I thought at the time, if Brother Xin can come and borrow your bracelet, I can take Wang Lei out. So I let Wang Lei wait inside and come out by myself. I thought at the time, Brother Xin You will definitely come when you see Wang Lei''s signal flare, so you have been waiting outside, but instead of waiting for you, Brother Chaoyang and Sister Guixin came."


    "The four of you are all with Wang Lei." Lou Feier said in surprise.


    "Yes." Zhao Xiaochuan nodded and said, "Sister Gui Xin was on her way from the first underground prison to the second underground prison when she saw Wang Lei''s signal flare, so she opened the second prison and let the final After a branch of vines shrank, she went directly to Wang Lei''s side."


    "Brother Chaoyang originally wanted to go back to the main vine, but found that the giant beasts within four or five kilometers around the main vine bundle were all rioting, so they didn''t make it back, and went around to Wang Lei''s side."


    It turned out to be so.


    "Then the three of them are now...?" Xu Xin asked, rubbing the little head of Coco, who was sleeping soundly in his arms.


    "They were still at Wang Lei''s side and didn''t leave, because we saw the signal flares you sent not long after they came." Zhao Xiaochuan explained, "At that time, we knew that it was you and Fei''er who were here. So Brother Chaoyang suggested me to come back, get your bracelet, take Wang Lei out of the encirclement of giant beasts and stone creatures, and bring them back to the main vine bundle."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    This is in line with what he thought of.


    He took off the bracelet directly from his wrist, handed it to Zhao Xiaochuan, and warned him: "Silver King Mimi, they are all inside, don''t let them out after you go out."


    "Okay! Brother Xin, do you want to come with me? Check the situation?" Zhao Xiaochuan asked.


    "No need." Xu Xin shook her head and glanced back at the main vine bundle, "I need to take a look at the matter here."


    Having said that, he briefly explained the situation here to Zhao Xiaochuan.


    Zhao Xiaochuan was very happy at first because he found a way to get out, and then he was confused: "Ah? A group of stone statues are going out with us? This, this..."


    "You go out and talk about others bringing them back. Let''s gather first. I''ll think of a way to do things here."


    "I''ll help find a way too." Lou Feier raised her hand, "The way I just thought of is not bad."


    "Method? What''s the way... Forget it, I''ll go get them all first!" Zhao Xiaochuan didn''t ask any more questions, glanced at the main vine bunch, turned around and walked away, saying as he walked, "Then I''ll go first. Brother Xin, the bracelet will be returned to you when I come back."


    Soon, he rushed into the vines outside.


    "So, what should we do now?" Lou Feier glanced at the time. "Now, we only have four hours. When they all come back, I''m afraid it will only be three hours."


    Xu Xin also frowned.


    He looked aside, except to ask Xiaohong, Changyin, who didn''t speak any more.


    At this time, the red light flashed in Chang Yin''s eyes, and he looked at the main vine bundle.


    "...I seem to know what that big guy needs!" The red glow in Changyin''s eyes bloomed, then turned to look at Xu Xin, "Giant beast, that big guy, what he needs is a behemoth!"


    behemoth? !


    Xu Xin and Lou Feier were both surprised.


    "Every time a giant beast stepped into a trap and fell into it, it would help swallow the beast into its body and help transfer it to our prison."


    "Furthermore, the transferred giant beasts are weak for several days each time."


    "It should be it, what did it do?" Chang Yin guessed.


    "Also, think about the tasks that the mysterious voice gave to the organizers of our activities. One of the tasks was to let you fill up the prison before giving you the key to the underground warehouse." Changyin continued, "Could it be because of this? , do the big guys below need it?"


    Xu Xin and Lou Feier looked at each other.


    The soft big guy below needs a giant beast?


    It should be a monster itself, right?


    "Think about it now, since the giant beasts stopped stepping near the main vine, this big guy has become less tempered day by day, perhaps because of this reason? However, this is just a guess, I can''t guarantee it." Chang Yin said.


    "...Maybe, I can verify it." Xu Xin grabbed Coco''s big tail and kneaded it twice, softly.


    "Ah? How to verify?" Lou Feier looked at him.


    He almost forgot his new ability.


    Read minds.


    If he can read the heart of this big guy, then he might...


    You can communicate with this big guy!


    Maybe, UU Reading may really get its help!


    "Let''s go down first... Ah, how should we go down now?" Xu Xin looked at the gap in the main vine bundle.


    Now, that gap can no longer enter the bottom.


    "Going in is very simple." Changyin pointed to the ground, "Just step on the trap and fall. However, now the big guy below has woken up, and he is obviously in a bad mood."


    "...No way, I can only try it. I can''t go out with those stone statues." Xu Xin shook her head and asked, "If you fall on the trap, won''t you be unconscious?"


    "Yes. However, I can control the bugs inside to shut down."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    Then go down first and try to chat with this big soft guy.


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 464： Is he... talking to me? (4,400 words)

    Wait, wait a minute. Lou Feier interrupted Xu Xin and Changyin, and said inexplicably, "What do you mean? Why are you going down suddenly? What''s the use of going down? You don''t think you can communicate with that big guy, right?"


    Xu Xin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    "Your own method?" Lou Feier was stunned for a moment, then showed an "understood" expression, "Do you have any other special abilities? Sure enough, you didn''t tell them all of your abilities."


    "You can say that." Xu Xin rubbed his brows and said.


    He wasn''t going to tell anyone else about his mind-reading ability.


    Not to mention others, that guy Ji Chaoyang...


    He is mysterious all day long, and he doesn''t know what he is doing. He must be hiding something.


    He couldn''t reveal all of his abilities, he always had to keep some trump cards.


    The group of people around you are trustworthy and don''t need to be too wary, but news can always be spread through various channels, so it is still necessary to hide some things.


    Otherwise, once the enemy has figured it out, there may be a big problem.


    Now he can basically be sure that their opponents in this world are also a group of high-IQ guys, so everything should be done carefully.


    Lou Feier is also sensible, and did not ask what his abilities were.


    Changyin stood silently on the spot for a long time, then raised his head and nodded to the two of them: "Okay, I have stopped the device that stuns the creatures that fall into it, you can enter it now. ¡±


    "But I won''t go down. I have been in contact with that big guy a few times, and it doesn''t seem to like me very much. If I go down, it may anger him and it." Changyin explained, "And, no matter what you are No matter what method you use, you must not provoke that big guy, or I won''t be able to save you."


    "If you come up, you can take the road of the underground warehouse. That road has always been passable."


    He didn''t ask Xu Xin what method he was going to use, after all, he already knew that these people had unique skills, and it was normal for them to have any abilities.


    "Okay." Xu Xin nodded, then said to Lou Feier, "Don''t go down either."


    "Ah?" Lou Feier froze for a moment, "Do you want to go down by yourself?"


    "Well, you''re up there, wait for the others to come. They''ll probably be there in a few dozen minutes."


    Lou Feier immediately shook his head: "No, no, this is too dangerous, right? I can''t live if you die, so I''ll go down with you. Wouldn''t it be better to leave it to Changyin?"


    "With this little guy here, I''m very safe. Changyin has his own business." Xu Xin rubbed the sleeping Coco''s head in her arms, "Okay, I''m leaving, you''re here. Wait up there."


    "Indeed." Chang Yin turned his head slightly towards Xue Lan.


    "I..." Lou Feier wanted to go down together, but because of the contract, she couldn''t help listening to Xu Xin''s words, so she could only stand there helplessly.


    Xu Xin stopped talking nonsense and walked straight forward.


    After a few steps, Coco in his arms suddenly moved twice.


    "... àÓ? àÓ!" Coco opened his eyes and saw that he was about to step on the trap, and immediately shouted, his little paws pushed Xu Xin''s chest, "àÓàÓàÓ!"


    "Don''t worry, Coco, I know it''s a trap, I want to step on it on purpose." Xu Xin touched its ears and smiled.


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his little head, confused.


    Xu Xin took two steps forward again.


    The ground beneath my feet suddenly cracked to both sides.


    The cracking speed was extremely fast, and a large pit appeared in an instant.


    His whole body suddenly fell.


    "Hey!" Coco directly buried his little head in Xu Xin''s arms.


    But for him, who has an increase in his jumping power, falling is completely ineffective for him.


    He even looked around at this moment.


    In the cracked ground gap, there are several dark pipe openings.


    And the moment he fell, his head was slightly dizzy, but he didn''t faint, but fell down easily and landed on the soft and elastic ground.


    Then bounce up.


    fall.


    bounce again.


    After several bounces, he finally stabilized his body.


    Above the head, the open pit has been closed.


    He also understood at the moment just now why the fallen creature was stunned.


    gas.


    Those duct outlets emit gas, which is colorless, odorless, and lighter than air, so it floats on top.


    Once a creature falls, it will breathe this gas, or be eroded by this gas, and fall into a coma.


    Changyin just turned off the device and expelled the gas on it, but there was still a little bit left, so Xu Xinhe felt dizzy for a moment.


    "Hey..." Coco raised his head from Xu Xin''s arms and looked around.


    Shaking his head, Xu Xin no longer thought about this, but looked down at his feet.


    Can this big guy communicate?


    He concentrated his mind, looked at his feet, and wanted to hear the voice of this big guy.


    However, it didn''t help.


    There was no sound in his ears.


    So, he pressed his feet hard and stepped down a few times.


    The result is still useless.


    This big guy should be in... sleep now?


    "Hey!" Coco climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder and pointed to the upper level of the prison with her small paw.


    Xu Xin nodded.


    Wanting to wake up this big guy is actually very simple.


    He had woken this big guy up once.


    However, the roar of this big guy at that time was really uncomfortable.


    If it lasted a little longer, it would really kill people in place.


    However, there is only one way.


    "Come on, let''s go up."


    "Hey!"


    Xu Xin skillfully found the gravity device, stepped on it, rose to the top of the underground prison, and walked into the control room along the passage.


    The moment she entered the control room, Xu Xin''s Tong Kong shrank slightly, her hand immediately touched the backpack, and she wanted to take out her weapon.


    A bug!


    A centipede several meters long was crawling on a console, and its dense legs were rhythmically moving.


    Xu Xin took out the halberd and stabbed the centipede a few meters away.


    However, the centipede was not stabbed by him, but the moment it saw him, it made an unpleasant sound like grinding teeth, and then instantly climbed down from the console, and a puff of smoke climbed out of the control room.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped off his shoulders and followed the centipede.


    "Coco, come back!"


    At the same time that Coco was stopped, Xu Xin immediately put away his weapon.


    This centipede should not be the enemy.


    It should be what Changyin said, the bug he controlled.


    There is no danger to him.


    Otherwise, Coco would definitely have warned in advance, and wouldn''t just follow the centipede out.


    In dangerous situations, this little guy has less courage than anyone else.


    Seeing that Coco didn''t come back, Xu Xin shook his head and didn''t go out to find it.


    Worrying about this little guy, he might as well worry about himself.


    He turned to look at the screen in the control room.


    The screen has now gone black and is in an inactive state.


    I don''t know if it was closed automatically, or if Changyin controlled the centipede to close it.


    He walked to the console closest to the screen, found the button that activated the screen, and pressed it.


    "Zi-"


    A flash of light flashed on the screen, and it started again.


    As last time, it is still a perspective structure diagram of an underground prison.


    Most of the prisons have a red dot, which indicates the underground creatures that are held in them.


    In the corridor, a red dot is moving in the corridor.


    This should be the centipede just now.


    And Cocoa still doesn''t show up as always.


    Other than that, there was nothing else noteworthy inside the prison.


    He had imagined that there would be other fluffy freaks taking over the problem here, and it didn''t appear.


    In the entire prison, except for him and Coco, there are all these imprisoned underground creatures.


    He looked outside the prison.


    Now, as long as he reaches out and clicks on the position outside the prison, he can wake up the giant beast.


    but¡­


    Xu Xin hesitated.


    Now there are no creatures falling from above, if he forcibly clicks the screen to wake up the big guy below...


    I''m afraid it will be 100% angry.


    And Changyin also said, don''t provoke this big guy.


    He had already provoked it once before, and if he provoked it again, even if he hadn''t communicated yet, its roar would kill him on the spot.


    This is really hard to do.


    "Huh...?"


    At this time, Coco also ran back from the outside.


    It didn''t know where it ran to. It was gray on its body. He picked it up and slapped it twice, and put it on his shoulders.


    Then thought.


    Isn''t it time to imagine other ways...


    But is there any other way to wake up this big bug?


    "Whoa! Whoa!"


    At this time, Coco suddenly pointed at the screen and called out.


    Xu Xin looked back at the screen.


    Nothing changes on the screen.


    "What''s the matter..." Xu Xin just wanted to ask a few words, but the words couldn''t come out in his throat.


    On the screen, the position representing the trap on the ground suddenly opened wide!


    Then, a very bright spot of light fell from the trap!


    At this time, outside the prison, there was also a roar that stopped abruptly, which was caught by his hearing enhancement.


    Then, he saw the red dot fall on the ground, the mesh-like see-through ground pressed down several meters, and bounced again.


    The brightness of this red dot can already be the same as the brightness of the giant beasts in those giant beast prisons at the bottom of the prison!


    This fell, is a giant beast!


    The red dot didn''t move after it fell, and with the sound of its abrupt stop just now, it looks like it should be the stun device that Changyin restarted after he came in, making the fallen beast instantly stunned. !


    How could a giant beast fall down at this time?


    Did Changyin and Lou Feier do it on it?


    However, just right!


    Without saying a word, Xu Xin immediately reached out and clicked on the screen.


    Immediately, the entire underground prison began to tremble, and where he clicked, the soft ground began to deform, gradually taking on the shape of a big mouth!


    The big guy below woke up!


    Xu Xin rushed out directly!


    "Huh? Huh!


    "


    It can be seen that Xu Xin rushed out at this time, and immediately shouted in a hurry, trying to stop him.


    The little claws scratched at his armor frantically.


    In its perception, outside the prison now, it is too dangerous!


    Unreasonably dangerous!


    But Xu Xin didn''t stop.


    This is the best chance for him to communicate with this big guy who was suppressed by the prison!


    After a few seconds, he rushed outside, standing on the top floor of the prison and looking down.


    "hiss-"


    Big mouth!


    This is really **** mouthful!


    On the ground, a giant mouth appeared!


    Around the big mouth, there are even dense fangs, and the mouth is also scarlet.


    At this time, a giant bull was showing a head from its mouth, and the terrifyingly curved horns seemed so powerless in front of this **** mouth!


    And from the huge mouth, there was also a sound like the echo of the abyss.


    Let Xu Xin feel a little chest tightness and shortness of breath in an instant!


    "Hey..." Coco shrunk his small head on his shoulders and covered his ears with his two claws.


    The big guy is screaming again!


    However, the voice this time was indeed not as aggressive as the last time, and it only made him feel slightly dizzy and chest tight.


    And, compared to the low shock last time, the sound this time seems a little pleasant?


    but¡­


    Damn, can''t hear it!


    "Big guy! I''m going to make a deal with you!"


    Xu Xin shouted to the big guy below.


    His mouth was still closing, and the big guy below seemed to ignore him at all.


    It''s like a person who doesn''t pay attention to the call of bugs on the side of the road.


    At most occasionally, the insects are very noisy.


    No one cares what a bug call is trying to say.


    Xu Xin gritted her teeth, her eyes narrowed, and she jumped down!


    Don''t waste this opportunity!


    Anyway, even if you are eaten by this big guy, you will only be sent to the cell!


    "Huh?!" Coco grabbed his shoulder tightly, his face full of horror!


    He jumped right next to the big mouth.


    And the moment he stepped on the soft ground, the action of closing the mouth of the blood basin suddenly stopped.


    Then it stopped, and there was a low roar from the giant mouth that swallowed the beast.


    Xu Xin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his whole body was a little stiff.


    And Coco had long since buried his head with his little butt, his big tail drooping behind him, trembling slightly.


    This way, as long as it is invisible, there is no danger.


    Being so close, Xu Xin was able to see the details of the entire mouth.


    This is really...


    Abyss!


    The inside of the big mouth is like a bottomless pit. At first glance, it feels like it is hundreds of meters deep!


    Hundreds of meters below, there is darkness, no one knows how deep this big mouth is!


    How big is this super monster!


    "Moo..."


    At this moment, the bull beast, which was stuck at the edge of its mouth, twisted and let out a low roar.


    It seems to be waking up!


    The willpower of the giant beast is strong, it only takes less than a minute, right?


    At this moment, the big mouth on the ground opened slightly, and the bull beast that was originally stuck in the mouth instantly fell into the depths of the big mouth.


    At this moment, a very low voice sounded in Xu Xin''s heart.


    "...It''s him? How could he be...here?"


    Xu Xin Tong Kong shrank slightly.


    I heard my heart!


    He heard the voice of this big guy!


    Could it be that because this big guy is too strong, he has to touch it to read his heart?


    However, what does it mean?


    "he"¡­


    Who are you referring to?


    "Well, hello, I know you can understand me, and I want to make a deal with you!"


    No matter how much, let¡¯s talk about it first!


    The mouth on the ground opened slightly after he finished saying this.


    "He... is talking to me? Is he %$*...&a;?"


    The voice of the giant beast entered his mind again.


    However, for some reason, the inner voice in my mind suddenly became blurred again, and I couldn''t hear it at all.


    ? ? ?


    What''s the meaning?


    Dude, has your heart been silenced?


    But listening to the big guy, it seems like...


    Know yourself¡­?


    It just said the two thoughts, UU reading is what it means, right?


    what the hell? !


    Xu Xin was in a state of confusion.


    The giant python that gave him the ability to read minds, the big guy under his feet, the giant crocodile who helped him before, and¡­


    He turned his head and glanced at his shoulders, who was no longer afraid, but began to look at Coco with a big mouth curiously.


    Why are all the guys around him so strange?


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Beginning of a Treehouse", Why I Am a God, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 464 He... is talking to me? (4400 words) Free to read.


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 465： Escape from the sky and return to the ground! (6200 characters large

    Boo! "


    Before Xu Xin could speak, Coco suddenly pointed her head and called out.


    From the huge mouth on the ground, a deep voice came up.


    This time, Xu Xin didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    This big guy doesn''t seem to want to hurt him.


    At this time, its voice also entered Xu Xin''s ears.


    "This little guy...that''s weird."


    The little guy it said should be Cocoa.


    Unexpectedly, Coco can actually make this super beast feel strange.


    "Boom!" Coco called out a few more times and waved his little paw.


    Xu Xin also spoke at this time: "Hello, I want to ask you to do me a favor, and maybe I can help you too."


    "He... really doesn''t know me anymore?" The beast''s heart sounded in Xu Xin''s heart, causing his eyelids to jump.


    Why does this big guy think he knows it?


    However, in view of the previous incident with the python, he did not say that he could read his mind, but continued to say: "In the vines above, there is a group of stone creatures, I want to ask you to help drive them out. that area."


    A low cry came from the big mouth on the ground.


    "Hey!" Coco called out, looking at Xu Xin.


    It didn''t explain to Xu Xin what the big mouth meant, because it already knew that Xu Xin had the ability to read minds.


    My heart sounded again: "The group of stone creatures... It seems that he will be disappointed. With my current ability, I can''t affect it at all. Unless..."


    In the big mouth, there was a low sound again, and the mouth began to close.


    "Being suppressed for too long, I need to devour the energy of those little guys outside in order to regain some strength... Forget it, he shouldn''t understand me right now..."


    This sentence made Xu Xin''s eyelids jump twice.


    Those little guys outside?


    It should be...


    Behemoth!


    Those giant beasts are indeed giant beasts to him, but for this guy, they are indeed little ones!


    Swallow it in one bite!


    "In exchange, we can help you talk about beasts introducing traps!" Xu Xin said immediately.


    "Hey?...Hey!" Coco also nodded his head in agreement, although it didn''t seem to understand the situation at all, the little head was still crooked.


    "Giant... Are you talking about those little guys... As expected of &a;*£¤, can you guess my needs..."


    Another low voice came from the ground.


    Then, the soft ground began to vibrate, and the mouth began to close.


    The whole mouth is like a converging stream of water, and it is completely closed in an instant.


    The ground is flat again.


    And in Xu Xin''s mind, the last voice came when his mouth closed.


    "If I can recover, just help him. I just don''t know if he can understand what I mean."


    After that, Xu Xin could no longer hear any sound.


    This big guy seems to have fallen into a deep sleep again.


    "Huh?" Coco jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder, jumped to the position where his mouth was open, and scratched the ground twice.


    Xu Xin took a deep breath, picked Coco up from the ground, and started walking back.


    Although this exchange made him feel foggy, but he at least got a positive answer from the behemoth.


    Then the next task is very clear.


    Guide the surrounding behemoths and fall into this trap!


    Restore the energy of this big guy, and then it can help drive out the statues in that space!


    Not sure how it can help, but it certainly can.


    The voice of the heart can''t be deceitful, can it?


    He took Coco back to the top floor of the underground prison, passed through the control room, and came to the prison.


    Probably because the big guy below woke up just now, the underground creatures locked in the prison seemed unusually well-behaved at this time, lying in the cage one by one, motionless.


    Moreover, because there is no Lou Feier around, these giant insects are not interested in Xu Xin, so they were very quiet along the way, even the lower-level giant beasts ignored him.


    "Huh...? This is..."


    "Hey!"


    When passing a giant beast prison, Xu Xin stopped and looked inside.


    This prison was originally empty.


    But now, there was already a giant bull that was lying on the ground and looked very weak.


    The bull was not in a coma, but the whole cow looked soft. After seeing Xu Xin, his huge head lifted slightly, his eyelids moved, and there was no other movement.


    ...how did this giant bull get transferred to this prison...?


    Unexpectedly, the efficiency of the big guy below is quite high.


    Shaking his head, Xu Xin continued to walk forward, and soon came to the cage of the two-headed lion.


    At this time, the two-headed lion was still lying on the ground and resting as before.


    This time, after the two heads glanced at Xu Xin, they didn''t even move, they even closed their eyes and began to close their eyes to rest.


    There is simply no momentum of roaring at them at first.


    Was this also frightened by a giant beast?


    Or do they know they won''t be frightened by them, so they don''t bother to move?


    "Hey!" Coco jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder and led him to the railing that could trigger the entry into the warehouse.


    Xu Xin reached out and shook it without saying a word.


    Then an electric arc appeared on his arm, his body numb slightly, a channel opened under his feet, and he began to fall.


    Fortunately, this paralysis is only a moment.


    He landed easily, then caught Coco who jumped from above.


    Entering the warehouse again, he looked at the giant beast stone statues in the warehouse, and had a different experience.


    Fortunately, the Bloodline Clan can''t control the giant beast until now.


    The warehouse had already been looted by them, and Xu Xin didn''t stop there, found the previous exit and walked in directly.


    As last time, when he walked in, the mechanism behind him was closed.


    He could only go up, towards the ground.


    Soon the sun will be seen.


    And we saw a few faces together.


    Lou Feier, Zhao Xiaochuan, Wang Lei.


    They were looking in at the exit.


    "Brother Xin is out!"


    "It''s so fast! Didn''t you say it would take a long time?"


    "How did I know so fast..." Lou Feier was also a little surprised.


    She thought Xu Xin was going to stay inside for a long time.


    After walking out, looking at the people around, Xu Xin slowly exhaled.


    The six of them finally got together again.


    "Mom, Brother Xin, do you dare to negotiate with the behemoth below by yourself!" Zhao Xiaochuan returned the bracelet to Xu Xin while admiring it.


    "How? Is there anything to gain?" Ji Chaoyang looked at him and asked.


    Xu Xin put on the bracelet with a smile on his face: "The harvest is very big, do you all understand the situation here?"


    "I''ve explained it to them." Lou Feier said, "They''ve all gone in to see it."


    "We absolutely can''t bring those stone statues back to the ground." Wen Guixin said at this time, her brows frowned slightly, "That would simply be self-defeating, and none of the few of you can escape."


    Xu Xin nodded in agreement, and then told others about what he had just experienced underground.


    Of course, he did not say that he could read minds, but rubbed Coco''s head and put the credit on Coco, saying that he translated it for himself.


    "Hey..." Coco fell asleep in his arms again at this time.


    "In other words, we need to attract giant beasts now?!" Wang Lei''s eyes widened.


    "No way!


    "Zhao Xiaochuan screamed, "This... this is too difficult, isn''t it?"


    "Attracting giant beasts..." Wen Guixin thought thoughtfully, considering possible methods.


    "A giant beast fell?" Ji Chaoyang asked, "What happened?"


    Xu Xin also turned to look at Lou Feier: "I also want to ask about this, did you do that giant beast just now?"


    "I did it, how is it? Did it help you a lot?" Lou Feier had been waiting for Xu Xin to ask this question, so she nodded immediately and smiled smugly.


    But, thinking of what just happened, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    "It really helped me a lot. So, what''s going on?" Xu Xin asked with some doubts.


    "That''s what Changyin asked me to do."


    The centipede in the control room was indeed controlled by Changyin.


    When he noticed that Xu Xin had returned to the control room, Changyin guessed what he wanted to do.


    At that time, he had already returned to the ground and was with Xue Lan.


    In order to prevent Xu Xin from angering the big guy who was suppressed below, he immediately rushed out from the ground.


    He told Lou Feier that he didn''t want Xu Xin to die, so he went outside to attract a giant beast!


    At this time, Xu Xin also happened to see the centipede that had lost Changyin''s control running wildly and rushed out of the control room.


    At that time, Lou Feier was stunned. But because Changyin''s expression is very serious and his tone is very severe, it is naturally impossible to play her.


    Of course she didn''t want Xu Xin to die, so she immediately suppressed the fear in her heart, rushed out of the protection area, and wanted to attract a giant beast in.


    At that time, there happened to be a bull that was being healed around!


    In a split second in Lou Feier''s safe area, the bull stood up from the ground and rushed towards her panting hot and rough.


    She burst out of the fastest speed to dodge to the side, threw herself into the vines on the side, and avoided the collision of the bull!


    And because the bull was unable to stop its own collision, it rushed directly to the trap, and then fell!


    She also used the fastest speed to attract a giant beast.


    "It turns out that it is." Xu Xin nodded, "You did a good job. If it weren''t for you, I''d have to take the risk."


    "Hey, it''s okay. But, looking at it this way, it doesn''t seem to be too difficult to attract a giant beast to step into a trap." Lou Feier said, "I easily seduced a giant beast in a panic."


    Ji Chaoyang pondered: "The giant beasts around are even crazier. Although they are still subconsciously avoiding this area, as long as we attract a little..."


    "They will rush over desperately." Xu Xin replied.


    "That''s right." Ji Chaoyang nodded, then looked at Xu Xin, "Are you sure, is your method feasible? I mean, are you sure that big guy..." He pointed down, "After recovery, it will help Us?"


    "At least it won''t harm us, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to live just now." Xu Xin said.


    "Okay." Ji Chaoyang nodded, "I believe you."


    "But first of all, you still have to be able to dodge the attacks of these giant beasts, right?" Wang Lei scratched his head and said, "I don''t think I can dodge. Sister Fei''er''s speed is enough to dodge, I''m afraid I can only be bumped..."


    "I can." Wen Guixin said, "It''s just a pity that there are no other creatures around here, otherwise, I can control other creatures to induce."


    The surrounding small creatures have all been crushed by the mad beasts.


    There are still some bugs in the prison, but they are locked inside and cannot be released.


    By the way, Changyin may have a solution!


    Xu Xin turned her head and asked Lou Feier, "Where''s the long seal?"


    "He still didn''t come out of the main vine." Lou Feier pointed to the main vine behind him and said, "He seems to have found something in it."


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the gap of the main vine.


    Chang Yin came out.


    "What''s the matter, it depends on what I do? Ah, Xu Xin, you came out, how is the situation?"


    Xu Xin briefly explained it, and then asked him if he could release the bugs in the dungeon and put them on the ground.


    "It might be okay if it was before, but now..." Nagain glanced back at the main vine and shook his head, "No, I can''t get out. However, if you just need to be able to control the creatures, I can help."


    After speaking, he took out a bracelet from nowhere and handed it to Xu Xin.


    This is¡­


    The most basic kind, the mutant creature bracelet!


    Lou Feier subconsciously took two steps back when she saw the bracelet.


    "There are dozens of low-level mutant creatures in it, which may be useful to you." Changyin said, "However, if you want to use them to attract giant beasts, you may not be successful. They will only be tended by fear, But they are definitely more afraid of giant beasts than you, and want them to attract giant beasts..."


    "Give it to me." Wen Guixin came over, "I have a way to make them obey."


    Xu Xin threw the bracelet to Wen Guixin.


    "You can deal with your affairs yourself." Changyin looked back at the gap in the main vine bundle, a red light flashed in his eyes, and said, "I want to stay below, I can only wish you good luck. "


    The others did not speak.


    They all know the reason why the long print can''t go up.


    Xiaohong didn''t find it, he really couldn''t leave, and he had to continue to do what he should do here.


    "Okay, we''re running out of time." Ji Chaoyang said.


    After a little discussion, they decided to let Wen Guixin control the infected mutant creatures to attract the surrounding giant beasts.


    "give it to me."


    Wen Guixin turned the bracelet, released a low-level mutant fox, and reached out to control it.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, the controlled mutant fox stepped out of the protected area step by step.


    The moment it walked out of range, the nearest giant beast turned to look at it.


    It was a giant wild boar, but on the back crest, there were sharp spines like Spinosaurus, and it looked extremely fierce and strong.


    The battlefield of giant beasts does not allow any disruptor mainline.


    Even a little fox!


    This wild boar beast roared and charged towards the fox!


    "coming!"


    Wen Guixin controlled the fox to run back as much as possible, but the speed of the giant beast was too fast. In just two seconds, the low-level mutant fox died under the crush of the wild boar''s nose!


    It was directly crushed into a piece on the ground!


    It didn''t even have the qualification to die under those two giant fangs, because it was too small for the fangs to attack!


    And the wild boar that slammed over, like the savage bull, rushed straight to the trap!


    Immediately, the trap opens!


    The screams like killing pigs sounded and stopped abruptly.


    Below, there was also a low sound, which made everyone present feel a chest tightness.


    The big guy didn''t need Xu Xin to wake up this time, so he took the initiative!


    Then, the ground closed, as if nothing had happened.


    "Huh...?" Coco heard this cry, raised his eyelids, closed his eyes again and went back to sleep.


    The surrounding giant beasts did not pay attention to this side. They were still fighting together frantically. From time to time, the injured giant beast limped away from the battlefield to recuperate.


    The first operation was successful, and several people couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "I''ll continue!" Wen Guixin lifted his spirits and released a low-level mutant creature again.


    Next, the action was successful.


    Wen Guixin let the infected low-level mutant creatures run out of range again and again, attracting the attention of the giant beast again and again, and guiding it to attack!


    With each action, a poor low-level mutant creature is sacrificed.


    But not every action will be successful.


    There are some giant beasts, like the giant tiger, it will not rush in, but will pounce on the bait with one claws and kill it, and then continue to go back to join the battlefield.


    But fortunately, the giant beasts with a radius of five kilometers have basically gathered near the main vine.


    Around, is a very exciting big melee!


    There are enough behemoths around, and there are enough stupid beasts.


    Basically, every two decoy sacrifices can be exchanged for the capture of a giant beast.


    "The mutant creatures in the bracelet are almost gone!" Wen Guixin said after infecting a mutant wolf again, "Only the last three left!"


    Now, they have attracted eleven giant beasts into the trap!


    "Three, enough!" Xu Xin said immediately.


    Others can''t hear it, but he can hear it!


    The low-pitched roars under the ground also became more and more full of anger!


    Perhaps, the capture of the next giant beast is the moment of success!


    "Okay!" Wen Guixin immediately controlled the mutant wolf and rushed out of the range.


    Luckily, it attracted a two-legged dinosaur-shaped behemoth to rush over here!


    The mutant wolf was swallowed directly by the beast, but the beast also rushed into the range and stepped on the trap!


    "Card!"


    The ground cracked, the giant beast fell, and the excited cry of the suppressed big guy suddenly sounded!


    Several people around couldn''t help covering their chests and frowned.


    Even the giant beasts who had fallen into madness around the main vine stopped moving.


    At this moment, the ground suddenly began to tremble!


    "Have you started! This big guy, is he going to start exerting his strength!" Zhao Xiaochuan looked around and said excitedly.


    "Come in, you guys, come in quickly!" At this moment, Changyin shouted at them from the gap in the main vine.


    Several people still trust Changyin and rushed over.


    "Come in!"


    Several people quickly rushed into the space in the vine bundle.


    "Fuck!" Wang Lei was the first to get out, and then punched a bat statue that almost fell on his face!


    Several people got out one after another and looked down.


    These stone statues have all awakened!


    But they, in the roar of the giant beast below, became extremely chaotic.


    And just at this moment, the wall composed of vines seemed to be torn apart, cracking a huge gap, leading to the underground world outside!


    "The guy below, can still affect the vine bundle!" Changyin was also a little surprised.


    And when this group of extremely chaotic stone statues saw this big crack, they were like headless flies that found their target and rushed outward like crazy!


    Especially the bat statue in the air!


    Fly out in swarms!


    And those stone statues of high-level mutant creatures are no exception, as if they used all the solutions, rushing towards the gap.


    The roar of the big guy continued to come from the ground. Unlike this group of stone creatures that seemed to be fleeing, Xu Xin and the others simply felt a little tight in their chests.


    However, the Changyin beside them had an ugly expression, and they didn''t know what kind of impact they were bearing.


    At this time, most of the stone statues in this space had been scattered, and the central console was completely exposed.


    "Come down! Put them all in the bracelet, I''ll take you down!"


    At a height of 30 meters, it is not impossible for a few of them to go down, but I am afraid it will take some effort, Xu Xin can''t wait!


    Others also understood this truth and did not refuse, and entered Xu Xin''s bracelet together.


    Except for Ji Chaoyang.


    He also had an increase in his jumping power. Together with Xu Xin, he jumped down from a height of thirty meters!


    The two landed easily and rushed to the console in the center!


    Xu Xin turned his head and looked back, only to see that Changyin was still standing at the position just now, and did not follow.


    He probably won''t go out with himself.


    However, fortunately, this time, the connection is the passage to and from the underground world. If he has been here, it should not be a problem to want to see him!


    Or go back first!


    Event time is running out!


    When the two rushed to the console, the surrounding stone statues had almost run away.


    Only the last few stone statues of high-level mutant creatures remained within the range.


    But at this moment, the roaring from the ground stopped.


    The stone statues of these high-level mutant creatures also stopped, and then slowly turned around.


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang''s expressions changed.


    Damn, do you want to take these out? !


    Can''t waste any more time!


    The roar of the big guy has stopped, and some of the stone statues that ran outside have fallen into the trap and were swallowed by the big guy, but the other part seems to have a tendency to come in again!


    Press it!


    Take a few out with you!


    It''s so much stronger than before!


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang reached out and patted the button at the same time.


    "Snapped!"


    button is pressed.


    On the ground, starting from the bottom of the console, countless purple-black lines quickly spread outward.


    It''s about to fill the ground of the entire space!


    At this time, the stone statues of high-level mutant creatures who turned back suddenly froze, and then turned back and ran out again.


    what happened?


    Xu Xin opened his eyes and turned his head to look at the long mark at the entrance.


    At this time, Changyin''s eyes were full of red light, and he looked at the high-level mutant creatures at the big rift, and muttered: "I can only help you."


    With that said, he retreated to the entrance so as not to be teleported away as well.


    At this time, the purple-black pattern has already covered the ground, and then, Zimang wins!


    The sky is spinning, and UU reading is falling at an extreme speed...


    Very familiar feeling.


    When he stepped on the real ground, Xu Xin''s hand had changed from the console to a beam of purple-black light that reached the sky.


    Looking up, it is the familiar sky.


    [Congratulations, you have completed the trigger limited-time event: Underground World Exploration Event! ¡¿


    finally!


    It''s finally out!


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Beginning of a Treehouse", why I am a god, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 465: Escape to Heaven and return to the ground! (6200 word chapter!) Free reading.


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 466： Event rewards are back in the treehouse! (4,300 words)

    At this time, the sun has not yet risen, but the horizon has become slightly brighter.


    They have been in the underground world for a full twenty-four hours.


    The sky was cloudless and extremely vast, making both Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, who were teleported out, fall to the ground.


    Xu Xin even felt his legs soften slightly and almost sat down on the spot.


    "This is the first time I feel that there is such a sense of security above the ground." Xu Xin looked at his green tree house, and touched the little head of Coco, who had experienced so many still sleeping in his arms, helplessly. laughed.


    After experiencing the exploration of the underground world, I always feel that the dangers in the above-ground world are all sprinkled with water.


    Add it up, I''m afraid it can''t compare to one or two giant beasts in the ground!


    It feels so safe on the ground...


    "Haha, the underground world is really... out of line for us now." Ji Chaoyang also sighed, looking at the cloudless sky and sighing, "Finally, I didn''t give those out-of-class stone statues. Bring it to the ground, or you will be in big trouble."


    "Thank you to Changyin for this matter." Xu Xin sighed.


    If it weren''t for the long seal, they would definitely have brought back one or two stone statues of high-level mutant creatures.


    That was really uncomfortable.


    "Next time I meet him, thank him again, but I don''t dare to go any further now." Ji Chaoyang said helplessly.


    "Indeed, it''s nothing to go down. If you come up with a few more stone statues..." Xu Xin shook her head.


    I can only hope that the long seal will be fine below.


    At the same time, he turned the bracelet and released the few people he had just put into the bracelet.


    As soon as the few people in the bracelet were taken out, they looked around for the first time.


    After finding that no stone statues were sent up, they all relaxed.


    "Out... out!" Zhao Xiaochuan jumped up immediately, looking up at the sky, "Hahaha, the sky! Sure enough, the sky still looks comfortable!"


    "It''s still cool outside!" Wang Lei also roared, then leaned back directly, lay down on the ground, looked at the sky and shouted, "I''m really exhausted!"


    Wen Guixin rubbed her head: "I really want to go back and have a good rest. I have been using blue-level oranges to replenish my energy. Although my spirit is not bad, my body is already very tired. I really have been running all the time. what."


    Having used her abilities so many times, she was indeed much more tired than before.


    "Yeah..." Lou Feier also looked a little tired, "I want to go back to my tree house now, and then sleep hard."


    "By the way, wasn''t there a sound of the end of the event just now?" Wang Lei, who was lying on the ground, sat up and pointed to his ear, "It''s gone? The event is over, what about the reward?"


    As if hearing what Wang Lei said, the mysterious voice rang in the ears of several people again.


    ¡¾Congratulations, you have completed the trigger-type limited-time event: Underground World Exploration Event! ¡¿


    [The tip of the iceberg of the underground world has already unfolded before your eyes. ¡¿


    [Completed by: Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang, Wen Guixin, Zhao Xiaochuan, Lou Feier, Wang Lei. ¡¿


    [The transmission formation in the underground world has been connected in both directions, and those who complete the event can travel to and from the underground world through the transmission formation]


    [As the first group of survivors to complete the underground world exploration activities, at the same time, it can give other survivors the power to use the designated teleportation array to travel to and from the underground world. ¡¿


    [Now, the world leaderboard of this event is announced to the world, and all survivors can view it on the tree house screen]


    [Survivors who complete this event will receive corresponding rewards]


    The mysterious voice in my head ends here.


    "This... there is actually a world ranking?" Wang Lei was surprised. "Doesn''t that mean that people all over the world know that we have completed this underground world exploration activity?"


    "It''s not just the ranking list." Zhao Xiaochuan slid the screen projected by his watch, raised his eyebrows and said, "Haha, the world channel has already been fried, and they seem to be able to hear the prompt of that mysterious voice! We''re done! The event will be known to the world as soon as possible!¡±


    Xu Xin opened his watch.


    Immediately, the overwhelming private messages came.


    He put the private message on hold temporarily, and glanced at the world channel.


    Sure enough, it was a mess.


    Originally, everyone was chatting with you and me one by one, but just now, everyone was shocked.


    "Grip the grass!"


    "what''s the situation?!"


    "The elders of the explorers, have another big job done?!"


    "Underworld exploration? Isn''t it a dungeon?"


    "Fuck, there is a world underground?!"


    "A ranking list is born! Congratulations to Xu Xin for being the first on the list again!"


    "No wonder there are no new survivors from Area 188 to climb the snow-capped mountains. People have already ignored this climbing activity and have gone to complete other activities!"


    "So what is the underground world? It sounds very emotional!"


    "Grass the grass, Lou Feier? Isn''t Lou Feier the old boss from District 187? She has already gone with the boss from District 188! Sure enough, she should still be with District 188!"


    "I''m also from District 187, and I really want to go to District 188!"


    "Who doesn''t want to mess around with District 188!"


    In the world channel, basically everyone can only read half of the words, because the crazy screen mode has been turned on.


    Just when he was about to check out the leaderboard to receive the reward, his watch also vibrated, as did other people''s watches.


    It was Li Wenxi who called.


    He was connected immediately.


    "Hey?"


    "Wow! Finally got in touch!" Li Wenxi''s surprised voice came, "It''s great that you''re fine!"


    "How could I be in trouble? I just finished an activity." Xu Xin smiled.


    "Hehe, you guys are really strong! You''ve been missing for a day and a night, but you have completed such a strong event! A new leaderboard has been opened! Where are you?"


    "I''m teleporting here now, and I''m going back to the tree house soon." Hearing Li Wenxi''s voice, Xu Xin suddenly felt a lot better, "I''ll be back in a few minutes."


    "Are you...all here?" Li Wenxi''s voice was a little nervous.


    "Of course." Xu Xin smiled.


    "I''m here too, Wen Xi, we''re all here." At this time, Lou Feier heard Li Wenxi''s voice and came over and said.


    "Fei''er? Great!" Li Wenxi''s voice really relaxed, "I''m so worried about what will happen to you..."


    "Don''t worry, everyone is doing fine. It''s you, aren''t you lazy?" Xu Xin teased.


    "Just kidding! You are all busy, how can I be idle! I led the mining team to mine very late yesterday! Now our inventory is very rich!"


    "I got a new kind of ore this time, I''ll show you when I go back, and try to see if it can be smelted."


    "What are you talking about, there are ore that I can''t smelt?"


    "It''s gold."


    "Gold level? What is gold level... ah?! Gold level?!" Over there, Li Wenxi''s voice raised an octave, and she was immediately stunned.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go back right away, let''s go back and talk about it, I still have a lot of things to deal with here."


    "Ah? Oh... ugh? Oh oh... well, then I''ll hang up... eh? Gold level..." Li Wenxi was already a little incoherent in shock at this time, and she hung up the phone obediently.


    At this time, several people had hung up the call and walked out of the giant pit of the teleportation formation.


    "Get the reward quickly, this reward is so interesting!" Lou Feier said while looking at the projection of her watch.


    In the ranking options, a [Underground World Exploration Activity Ranking List] appeared.


    On the list, there are currently only six of them.


    The names of the six people are arranged in a horizontal row, all in golden font.


    After the names of several people, there is the word [Receive Reward].


    Below the list, there is a line of small print.


    [Underground world exploration activities can appear at random locations around the world, with different completion methods and different activity rewards. ¡¿


    "Is this underground world exploration activity so random?" Wen Guixin asked in surprise, "Won''t we randomly get a super difficult mission?"


    "No matter how many he is, it''s done anyway, the reward must be very rich! I will directly receive the reward!" Wang Lei directly clicked on the reward.


    Xu Xin also directly received the reward.


    [Reward title: Junior Underground World Explorer. ¡¿


    [Survivors who receive this reward will no longer be attacked by low-level creatures in the underground world. At the same time, no matter where in the underground world, as long as you have communication equipment, you will not lose contact with the outside world. ¡¿


    Rewards about the underworld.


    It makes sense, after all, it is a reward for exploring the underground world.


    That''s quite a nice reward.


    "Junior Underground World Explorer? This reward...isn''t it a bit ordinary..." Wang Lei scratched his head and said, "Who has nothing to do and go to the underground world..."


    It seems that Wang Lei is also the same reward.


    "Are you all this reward?" Xu Xin asked.


    "I''m."


    "Me too."


    Everyone nodded.


    It seems that although the introduction says that the event rewards are different, those who complete the same event will get the same rewards.


    "Is this already good?" Lou Feier was very satisfied and said, "Lower creatures, you should be talking about those bugs, right? Not being attacked by those bugs is a good thing for me. ¡­¡±


    "Communication is also very meaningful." Ji Chaoyang nodded and said, "The underground world will always be in touch in the future. If we can communicate in the underground world this time, we will definitely not be so embarrassed."


    "Now the underground world is also open to us, and the underground world is not so inaccessible to us." Xu Xin said, "I will definitely go there in the future. This communication capability is a strong guarantee."


    "Furthermore, this is only a beginner!" Zhao Xiaochuan said in surprise, "Wait for the advanced ones in the future, will those giant beasts be affected as well?"


    Wen Guixin was also quite satisfied: "This reward is not bad. Also, don''t forget, we got a lot of things in the underground prison this time."


    Saying that, she patted her backpack.


    Xu Xin also nodded.


    All the things in the underground warehouse were brought out by them. This time, it can be said that they received a lot of goods.


    "Okay, let''s go back quickly and make some arrangements for the receipt this time."


    "Let''s all go back to Brother Xin''s tree house first, let''s teleport back to each other." Zhao Xiaochuan said.


    "Then you all get into my bracelet, and I''ll take you back quickly."


    Xu Xin put everyone into the bracelet, and then called out the silver king directly.


    "Ow¡ª(Finally came out!


    Um?


    Xu Xin was taken aback.


    what!


    He can now hear the voice of the Silver King!


    "Let''s go Silver King, let''s go back to the tree house."


    "Ow¡ª(Go back to the tree house! Silver King shouted again and ran towards the tree house.


    This guy is really what he looks like.


    After a day and a night, the snow in the jungle has completely melted, the ground is completely exposed, and no trace of snow can be seen.


    On the way back, Xu Xin began to check her private messages.


    Li Wenxi sent him a lot of private messages.


    "How are you doing over there?"


    "Can''t get in touch again?"


    "Ah¡ªis anyone there?"


    "Hey?"


    "anyone there?"


    "Is anyone here?"


    "Contact me as soon as you resume communication."


    This one was posted last night.


    And the latest one was after 6 o''clock this morning: "I dug mines all day, and slept again, why haven''t you come out yet... Fortunately, the name is not ash, what the **** are you doing, if you knew I would have followed..."


    Xu Xin couldn''t help but smile.


    In addition to Li Wenxi, there are also private messages from Niu Fugui.


    "Brother Xin, I have successfully activated the teleportation formation!"


    "Brother Xin, are you there?"


    "Ah, I heard from those who took refuge in the explorers, you are going to solve the problem of the teleportation formation? Then I will wait for you to come back."


    In addition, there are private messages from Ma Hongwei, Zeng Tao, and Qin Fu.


    Ma Hongwei: "Brother Xin, I have obtained a lot of raw materials from Li Wenxi. The high-level heavy crossbows and crossbows can be initially mass-produced, at least we can be armed."


    Zeng Tao: "Where are you? Where did you go? What am I going to do now?"


    Zeng Tao: "Why did you run away without leaving a message? It''s not my style to eat and drink for free."


    Zeng Tao: "No, you''re not going to die, are you? I don''t want to be buried with you!


    "


    Zeng Tao: "Don''t really die!


    Release the contract for me before I die!


    "


    It seems that after Lou Feier told her to sign the contract, if he dies, the people and creatures who signed the contract with him will die, and she will be so panicked.


    Is this spreading falsehoods?


    Qin Fu: "Boss, I went out and walked around."


    Qin Fu: "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your agreement."


    He only had two words.


    Others, like Qi Xuefei, Qin Yunlong brothers, or Li Yajun, all asked a few questions.


    They should all be trying to message all of their missing people to see who they can get in touch with.


    Unfortunately, they were underground at that time and could not communicate at all.


    Fortunately, now that they have the ability to communicate underground, this situation will not happen again in the future.


    He has drawn the snow mountain climbing rankings.


    "...Huh!"


    This really surprised him.


    On the Snow Mountain Climbing List, there are now nearly a hundred people on the list!


    However, most of the people at the bottom of the list have mostly gray names.


    Only a few sporadic colors are normal and climbed up on their own.


    However, judging by this number...


    Thirty snow-capped mountain formations are about to be activated, right?


    This is really good.


    They went to the underground world to complete an event, and the cold winter on the ground is almost over!


    It''s just a pity that they didn''t grab a few more teleportation formations.


    Let''s see if we can get the last few seats.


    Silver King''s speed is very fast, shuttling through the jungle like a gust of wind.


    From a distance, UU reading www.uukanshu. He saw Li Wenxi beckoning to him next to the coordinates.


    "Xu Xin! Xu Xin! Finally back!"


    Beside her, brothers Qi Xuefei and Qin Yunlong, and Zeng Tao were also there.


    In the tree house next to him, Jin Yue was also looking out.


    After seeing Xu Xin, the expressions of several people were finally relieved.


    Xu Xin also showed a smile.


    Finally home!


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Survival: The Beginning of a Treehouse", why I am a god, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 466 The event reward is back to the tree house! (4300 words) Free to read.


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 467： You cant do anything in broad daylight (4,500 words)

    Xu Xin turned over and fell into the wolf.


    Li Wenxi immediately came over and touched him: "You didn''t get hurt this time, did you?"


    Xu Xin grabbed Li Wenxi''s hand and said with a smile, "No, I''m very complete."


    "Hey, you guys are too strong!" Li Wenxi hugged the sleeping Coco from his arms and rubbed Coco''s big tail, "Silence, add a ranking to the world!"


    "Hmph, it''s good if you don''t die." Zeng Tao bared her teeth at Xu Xin, and then went to poke Coco in Li Wenxi''s arms.


    "Are the others behind them?" Qi Xuefei looked behind Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin immediately turned the bracelet and released the others.


    All together.


    "Haha, I''m back!" Zhao Xiaochuan cheered.


    "Hey, hey, stay away from me!" Wen Guixin was too close to Wang Lei, but Wang Lei was not frightened, but surprised herself and took two steps back.


    "But I''m finally back!" Qin Yunlong sighed, "I''m relieved to see you all. When you didn''t come back last night, I was really worried about you!"


    "You are really worried!" Wang Lei sighed, "This time it''s really like a year! We haven''t slept all day and night, and we almost won''t be able to come back!"


    "Ah? Is it so dangerous?" Li Wenxi opened her eyes wide and stopped while touching Coco''s hand in her arms, looking at Xu Xin, "Didn''t you say it''s easy?"


    is not that right¡­


    This activity was really the most dangerous activity he had ever experienced.


    none of them.


    "It''s really dangerous!" Lou Feier sighed, "However, it''s only dangerous to me. They haven''t experienced much danger, have they?"


    "It''s also very dangerous. I was in a coma once, and I was put in prison!" Wen Guixin retorted.


    "Well, then the prison manager was poisoned to death." Wang Lei teased.


    "That''s because I''m strong, it doesn''t mean it''s not dangerous this time!" Wen Guixin glanced at him sideways.


    "...Okay, okay." Ji Chaoyang said, "Everyone should go back to their treehouses first, and comfort the people who are parasitic in your place."


    "Ah, those people are indeed a little panicked because of your sudden disappearance. We have been appeasing them." Qin Yunlong nodded.


    "Let''s go back and have a look first." Qin Yunhu also said.


    "Ha? Don''t we just go out for a day and a night?" Zhao Xiaochuan was a little puzzled, "Why are you panicking all day and night?"


    "They''ve only been here for a few days, and you''ve all disappeared. It''s easy to explain if you''re missing. Of course, you''ll be panicked if you disappear together!" Li Wenxi immediately explained for them, "If you die outside, the main treehouse will follow. If they die together, then their parasitic tree house will also die, if it is you, you have to panic!"


    "Hey... that''s really a little panic!" Wang Lei immediately felt the same way.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then you can go back first." Xu Xin said to the people around him, "Let''s count our own gains first, and then summarize them later."


    "Okay," Wen Guixin nodded, then smiled, "This time the harvest is quite a lot."


    The people present were teleported away one by one through the coordinates. In the end, only Xu Xin, Li Wenxi, Lou Feier and Zeng Tao were left.


    "Tell me about it, what exactly happened to you!" Li Wenxi grabbed Xu Xin''s arm, "And also, do you really have gold-level ore?"


    "What grade of ore?!" Zeng Tao, who was still poking at Coco, raised his head and widened his eyes, "Gold grade?!"


    "That''s right!" Before Xu Xin spoke, Lou Feier spoke first.


    She took out a piece of meteorite from her backpack: "This is it! New ore!"


    "Let me see!" Li Wenxi immediately leaned over, and Lou Feier handed her the ore.


    "Gold level...? Isn''t this level a bit too much...?" Zeng Tao stared at the ore in Li Wenxi''s hand and muttered to himself.


    Before she was contracted by Xu Xin, it took a long time to get a blue-level weapon together!


    "Go back to rest first." Xu Xin said to Lou Feier.


    "Well, then I''m going back, I''m really tired." Lou Feier nodded immediately.


    She reached out and rubbed Coco''s little head, said goodbye to the two women, and returned to her tree house.


    "Hey..." Coco rubbed his little head in Li Wenxi''s arms and continued to sleep.


    Next to her treehouse is Jinyue''s treehouse, but Jinyue did not come out. After confirming that several people had returned safely, she retracted her head.


    "Where''s Qin Fu?" Xu Xin turned to ask Zeng Tao.


    "He? Yesterday, I didn''t know where to go." Zeng Tao spread out his little hands, expressing that he didn''t know, "I contacted him and asked him what we should do now, but he ignored me. of."


    That guy, as he said, went out for a walk?


    A map appeared in Xu Xin''s mind.


    After all, he can now determine the location of others.


    The companion''s color is green.


    There are many green light spots, and most of them are gathered near his treehouse and Li Wenxi''s treehouse.


    Because currently only Li Wenxi has a parasitic tree house with him, only she and her people can be displayed on Xu Xin''s map.


    Um?


    Xu Xin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He saw that a green light spot was at this moment...


    Hilly resource area?


    This green light spot should be Qin Fu, right?


    This guy, ran into the hilly resource area?


    What is he doing over there?


    Did you find something?


    In Xu Xin''s mind, he suddenly thought of the red spot in the hilly resource area that was no weaker than the giant boa in the center of the lake when the beast tide hit in the cold winter.


    Forget it, wait until he comes back and ask him.


    "This thing, I... really may not be able to smelt it." Li Wenxi spoke at this time. She looked at the ore in her hand and murmured, "Meteorite? Is it that powerful?"


    Saying that, she looked up at Xu Xin, her eyes shining: "Tell me about your experience this time! What did you encounter, and what is the underground world?"


    Xu Xin remembered that he said in the introduction of the previous event that he can now share the information of the underground world with people who do not know the information of the underground world.


    "Then let''s go, let''s go up, I''ll explain to you." Xu Xin smiled.


    "Ah! That''s right, you''d better go and rest first!"


    Li Wenxi recovered from the excitement of seeing the new material. Seeing the tiredness between Xu Xin''s brows, he instantly realized that although it was morning, he had not slept all day and night.


    Thinking that Lou Feier, who just liked to join in the fun, had already returned to the tree house to rest, she suddenly felt a little distressed: "Otherwise, you can go up and sleep first, and then tell me in detail!"


    "Let''s go up first." Xu Xin said, then turned to look at Zeng Tao.


    What he meant was obvious.


    What are you still doing here?


    Come back quickly.


    "I want to hear it too!" Zeng Tao directly ignored Xu Xin''s meaning, and said with his arms crossed, "In the daytime, you can''t do anything anyway, let me go up and listen!"


    She is still very interested in that underground world, and it is precisely because of this that she is here waiting for Xu Xin to come back.


    She has acquired the ability to mutate, but at present she has nowhere to use her strength and is holding back her strength.


    "What are you talking about!" Li Wenxi patted Zeng Tao''s forehead, blushing slightly, "This has nothing to do with whether it is daytime or not!"


    Xu Xin glanced at the two girls.


    Their relationship seems to have improved a lot on this day?


    Zeng Tao seemed to understand Xu Xin''s question and explained, "I was too bored here yesterday, so I went to her side to dig with them."


    "...You were still weak yesterday, right? Can you mine?" Xu Xin was a little puzzled.


    This first weak period, so fast?


    When Lou Feier was weak for the first time, she was able to walk, right?


    "She''s just too bored, so she came to chat with me." Li Wenxi stretched out her hand to squeeze Zeng Tao''s face, and said angrily, "We are all busy there, but she is running around alone to cause trouble for us!"


    "Well, how can I cause trouble!" Zeng Tao patted Li Wenxi''s hand, raised her eyebrows, "You are not allowed to pinch me, I have recovered my strength now, you can''t pinch me! And that Lou Feier ...!"


    She turned her head to look at Lou Feier''s tree house, and made an itchy expression: "Look at me finding a chance to give back all my previous shame!"


    "Then go find her now, she just happens to be very tired, and she is definitely not your opponent now." Xu Xin sold Lou Feier immediately.


    "Well... Forget it today, she won''t be convinced if she won''t win, and I''ll take care of her after she recovers!" Zeng Tao raised her head and said confidently.


    When she recovers, you really may not be able to deal with her.


    Xu Xin shook her head.


    Although Lou Fei''er is definitely not as good as Zeng Tao in terms of combat power, but Lou Fei''er is an intermediate mutation anyway. With Zeng Tao''s speed, if Lou Fei''er dodged deliberately, Zeng Tao would definitely not be able to touch her.


    "I''m tired too, you''d better go back." Xu Xin saw off the guest directly.


    He was really tired, especially his body, already very tired.


    He wanted to go straight to bed.


    Lying in bed and telling stories to Li Wenxi is okay, what is it to bring Zeng Tao.


    Simply a crime!


    "Hmm...!" After all, Zeng Tao still signed a contract with Xu Xin, so he couldn''t help but be obedient, and suddenly said a little unwillingly and tangled, "I...Okay, then I''ll go back first."


    "Wait for me to tell you later." Li Wenxi smiled.


    "Hmph, prostitute in the daytime, don''t be shy!" Zeng Tao made a face and ran away.


    Li Wenxi blushed again and glanced at Xu Xin.


    "Xuanfu Xuanfu." Xu Xin immediately waved his hand, "I''m really tired, I just want to be like Coco, hurry to sleep."


    He pointed to Coco in Li Wenxi''s arms.


    "...Did I say anything!" Li Wenxi immediately smacked him in embarrassment.


    The two entered the tree house together.


    Xu Xin first released Mimi and Ah Fu.


    Suddenly, the voices of the two beasts appeared in his mind.


    (Ah! It came out.)


    Some immature boy voices are Ah Fu''s inner voice.


    (Huh? Go straight back to the tree house?)


    This is a slightly mature female voice.


    Is it Mimi?


    This made Xu Xin feel a little novel.


    But then he shook his head.


    This feeling of always having a voice ringing in my head is really not good.


    Especially the silver king Mimi and the others, but they are always by their side.


    Just along the way, Silver King''s thoughts have been pouring into his head.


    It''s okay to say this outside, after all, you can use them more easily, but it''s very uncomfortable in the tree house.


    It was as if the three of them had been talking to each other all the time, and it was very annoying.


    His head relaxed slightly, trying not to listen to his heart.


    Soon, the sound disappeared.


    So good!


    This ability should be used when needed. He can''t stand it all the time.


    He only needs to know that his contracted beasts are loyal to him.


    "What''s wrong? Are you too tired?" Seeing Xu Xin in a daze, Li Wenxi grabbed his arm and asked, "Go and rest, I haven''t slept for a day."


    "It''s okay, you can still talk."


    It''s true that I haven''t slept for a day, but I''m not very tired mentally, after all, there are blue-level oranges hanging all the time.


    However, the disadvantages are also great.


    In addition to feeling exhausted physically, there is another big problem.


    random increments.


    The ability to randomly increase can only be obtained after sleeping in the tree house for more than three hours.


    He didn''t sleep in the treehouse last night, so...


    Today, he does not have the ability to randomly increase.


    And the random increase of the previous day, the increase of hearing and the increase of bouncing power, have now expired.


    Now, he has temporarily lost the ability to increase his body''s random augmentation for so long.


    This made him a little uncomfortable.


    It was as if a piece of the body was missing, and the sense of security was greatly reduced.


    It seems that sleep is still necessary.


    After all, random amplification should be his most helpful ability right now.


    "Hey..." Coco rolled over in Li Wenxi''s arms and continued to fall asleep.


    Xu Xin went to the bathroom to take a shower, and contacted Niu Fugui at the same time.


    "Brother Xin, please rest first, I''m not in a hurry here." Niu Fugui was also pleasantly surprised to receive Xu Xin''s call. After knowing Xu Xin''s current state, he immediately said, "I''m in the tree house now, even if I leave now , it will take two hours to reach the teleportation formation."


    He can only communicate with Xu Xin in the tree house, but the tree house is not close to the teleportation formation on his side, which is really inconvenient.


    "Well, I have to take a rest first. Well, you leave after lunch. You can arrive around 2:00 in the afternoon, right? When the time comes, I will connect the large formations on both sides and bring them over to you." Xu Xin suggested.


    "Okay, Brother Xin, take a rest! I just took advantage of this time to call those two guys too!"


    The two guys he mentioned were naturally the two people who activated the teleportation formation with him.


    After a simple rinse, he came out of the bathroom and lay down on the bed in the bedroom.


    Feeling the warmth of the bed, Xu Xin relaxed.


    It''s so comfortable to lie down...


    Li Wenxi was sitting beside the bed and did not get into the bed.


    After all, she just woke up not long ago, and she also wanted Xu Xin to take a good rest.


    Coco was placed at the head of the bed and continued to doze off.


    Lying on the bed, Xu Xin began to tell Li Wenxi about their underground experience.


    It has not been processed, it is simply described.


    But even so, this experience still shocked her.


    "Underground, there is another world?!


    And, you already knew that? "


    "All... all giant beasts over twenty meters..."


    "Insects are the size of a car...!"


    "And this kind of underground prison!"


    "Alas...! Alas!


    Your activity this time is too dangerous! "


    "Fortunately, UU reading isn''t it safe to come back..." Xu Xin was talking, and the whole person''s consciousness gradually became sullen.


    Beside the pillow, the sleeping Coco always exudes a feeling of indolent comfort, which magnifies Xu Xin''s physical fatigue. In the end, Xu Xin closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep before he finished speaking.


    "So how did you come up..."


    Li Wenxi''s inquiring voice became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    Looking at the sleeping Xu Xin''s face, she reached out and touched his cheek, and then said softly with some dissatisfaction: "It''s better to whet my appetite, why don''t you tell me when you wake up!"


    Because of Coco''s influence, she also felt a little sleepy.


    She rubbed her eyes and quickly got up and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Time to go to work!"


    "Ah, I forgot to tell him what happened in District 1!"


    Li Wenxi glanced back at Xu Xin, and pursed her lips: "Forget it, let''s talk about it when he wakes up. It''s important to make up for sleep. It''s not us who are in a hurry anyway."

 Chapter 468： The strongest heavy crossbow with great changes! (4,400 words)

    The latest website: When Xu Xin woke up again, it was already three poles in the sun.


    The sun was shining brightly outside the window, and it shone through the window, making him unable to open his eyes.


    He pushed Coco''s big tail away from himself, sat up from the bed, and stretched his body.


    Refreshed.


    He raised his hand and glanced at the time, it was noon now.


    He has slept for more than three hours.


    "Hey..." Beside the pillow, Coco also woke up because of Xu Xin''s movements, sat up and rubbed his eyes with his little paws.


    [It is detected that the decoration of the tree house is greater than 500, and today''s random increase: vision increase, the effect lasts for one day. At the same time, the second increase can be selected from the historical increase. ¡¿


    There was a burst of coolness in his eyes, and everything in his sight became extremely clear.


    Xu Xin raised his eyebrows.


    Here comes the random increase.


    Sure enough, there is still a random boost in hand, especially having a second random boost that can be selected at any time can make him feel more secure.


    but¡­


    Another random boost that was repeated before.


    It seems that the choice of random increase should have reached the current upper limit.


    I don''t know if there are any new random increases. If there is, I''m afraid we need to continue to improve the decoration of the tree house.


    Fortunately, now his tree house decoration has reached 971, and it will soon exceed 1000.


    Turning over from the bed, Xu Xin clicked on the [Explorer] channel and found that no one was moving.


    It must have been a sleepover.


    Although he only slept for more than three hours, he was exceptionally refreshing, both mentally and physically exhausted.


    Under normal circumstances, only three hours of sleep after an overnight sleep should not be so comfortable.


    "Is it your reason, Coco?" Xu Xin asked, looking at Coco who jumped out of bed with him.


    "Huh?" Coco tilted his head, expressing that he didn''t understand.


    The expected reaction.


    Walking out of the bedroom, the rollable egg rolled to Xu Xin''s feet and jumped twice.


    "Hey!" Coco rushed up and started chasing and fighting with the egg.


    Silver King and Mimi were lying on the side, watching the little guys slapstick.


    A smile appeared on Xu Xin''s face.


    This tree house really feels like home.


    He looked at the egg, his spirits condensed, and he wanted to read its heart.


    As a result, there is no sound.


    "...?" Xu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    this egg...


    Not a creature of this world?


    It''s so weird...


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t think of anything, so he simply opened the World Channel.


    The current World Channel is a little colder than when they just completed the mission in the morning.


    However, only a little.


    Because, everyone has already started to discuss another matter. After all, the underground world exploration activities Xu Xin and the others completed had nothing to do with them.


    "Brothers and sisters, is it possible to end this cold winter today?"


    "It should be possible! Absolutely!"


    "It must be completed today! If it is not completed, my treehouse will really be submerged in snow!"


    "The windows on the first floor of my tree house are completely covered with snow! Save the children, elders!"


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, we have unlocked a teleportation formation in our area, it won''t snow anymore, it''s comfortable!"


    "What are you doing, Nima! You didn''t unlock it!"


    "By the way, as of the one just now, it''s already... 25 great formations have been unlocked!"


    "There are five more seats to complete! All the elders, come on!"


    "Isn''t the boss of District 188 back? How many more seats to unlock in District 188! Anyway, there are no rewards now, the bosses, let''s end this cold winter!"


    Actually, have twenty-five great formations been activated?


    The day they went out, the change was really big!


    Xu Xin walked out the window and looked out.


    It was night when they first came up, so they didn''t pay much attention to the purple-black light beams around them.


    But now, looking out the window...


    Sure enough, there were more than a dozen purple-black beams of light rising into the sky in all directions, reaching the sky!


    Moreover, in addition to the two beams of light in their 188 districts that are connected together to form a purple-black arch bridge, there are three beams of beams on the horizon!


    One of the beam arch bridges was the one that successfully connected the first area before they entered the underground.


    "Ah." Xu Xin''s eyes opened slightly.


    In other words, at that time, Shi Wanyun and the activators of another great formation wanted to establish a relationship with them.


    It''s just that all six of their activators have descended to the underground world, so this matter should have been delayed until now.


    However, maybe they have established relationships with other regions. After all, there are now two other beam arch bridges.


    According to the information obtained before, it is possible to connect the tree house system and establish a relationship between the areas where the beam arch bridge is established.


    He directly sent a voice to Li Wenxi.


    "Ah, are you awake?" Li Wenxi''s voice was a little surprised, "So early? I just slept... three hours?"


    "It''s long enough, in broad daylight, so I won''t sleep too long." Xu Xin smiled.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do today anyway, why don''t you take a rest. Sleep so little, be careful of sudden death!"


    "You underestimate my physical fitness. By the way," Xu Xin asked directly, "Apart from our area and area 1, which two areas are connected to the teleportation formation?"


    "Ah? Oh, you saw those purple-black beams of light outside. The other two are Area 23 and Area 5. Except for them, the other areas that unlocked the great formation only unlocked one teleportation formation. Saying so, it feels like a waste!" Li Wenxi sighed.


    "It''s really a waste." Xu Xin also nodded.


    Only two teleportation formations in the same area can be connected. Only one teleportation formation is unlocked in those areas, which is basically equivalent to vacant places but does not play the role of the teleportation formation at all.


    However, this can''t blame the survivors in other areas. After all, there are not many of the seven billion people on the earth who can climb the thousand-meter snow peak with their bare hands, right?


    Even if the physical abilities of their survivors have indeed increased, this goal is a huge gap for the vast majority of survivors.


    It would be nice to have one in an area.


    Of course, after experiencing this underground world exploration activity, he also has a new view on the teleportation formation.


    Perhaps, a single teleportation array would also be useful.


    ¡­ can be connected to the underground?


    Shake your head.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter. For people in other areas, the problems on the ground make them devastated, and the underground is really out of reach for them.


    "Okay, you''d better take a rest. Oh, by the way, in the first district, they wanted to establish a relationship with us yesterday. That Shi Wanyun, posted information on the trading platform several times."


    "Is there such a thing?" Xu Xin was slightly taken aback.


    He remembered that they told each other yesterday that they would think about it one day and then the next day, right?


    Can''t wait?


    "Well, yesterday she posted new information six times from morning to night, and the top of the entire world trading platform is all her information!" Li Wenxi said here, her tone was obviously dissatisfied, "It made people all over the world. Survivors have criticized us quite a bit, saying that survivors need to help each other, we should not refuse, and there are a lot of ugly words, it''s enough!"


    There is such a thing.


    It seems that the World Channel at that time was not very harmonious.


    I''m afraid there is a group of rants.


    After all, the World Channel is forcibly anonymous, and even if he is crazy, he doesn''t know who he is.


    "Then how did you solve it?"


    "How else can we solve it. All six of you were missing at that time, and the few we left behind didn''t understand this. What can we say..." Li Wenxi''s tone was a little helpless.


    "She sent them one by one, as if there was an emergency that had to establish contact with us as soon as possible. It felt really urgent. Moreover, you seem to have said that you really want to establish a relationship with District 1."


    "So in the end, a few of us discussed it, posted a message on the world trading platform, and told her the actual situation, saying that the two of you have gone out and haven''t come back and can''t be contacted. There is no way to connect the two parties for the time being, so we can only wait. the next day."


    "After hanging up this message, that Shi Wanyun removed all the transactions that were on the top. I haven''t sent it again until now."


    As a powerhouse in District 1, Shi Wanyun''s approach was a little ugly.


    Could it be that they really encountered any difficulties in District 1?


    Xu Xin asked her doubts.


    "I don''t know." Li Wenxi said with some doubts, "I observed the World Channel at the time, and people in District 1 were also very active. After all, it was related to their area. But even so, no one said 1 What problems did the district encounter, and many people even said that Shi Wanyun had lost his demeanor and lost the face of District 1."


    That is to say, it is not a problem of the whole District 1?


    That was Shi Wanyun''s own problem.


    "Then I know, and they and I will deal with this as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I really don''t know how to establish a relationship."


    "Well. By the way, you are still mining outside, right?" In the mind, on the map, the green light spots of the survivors on Li Wenxi''s side were basically concentrated a few kilometers away from their treehouse.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    "Well... Come back first. I''ll give you new metal, try to smelt it." Xu Xin said a little embarrassedly, "I forgot to give it to you before and fell asleep..."


    "Oh yes yes yes!" Li Wenxi also reacted, "Then I''ll rush back now!"


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin opened the world trading platform.


    Indeed, without Shi Wanyun''s top.


    It does have the top information of the 23rd and 5th districts.


    People from both areas also want to establish a connection with their 188 area.


    In other words, have these areas established a relationship with each other?


    That''s why Shi Wanyun is not in a hurry to contact them, because... the matter is resolved?


    At this time, the sound of condensation from the portal exit came from outside the tree house.


    Who is here?


    Xu Xin walked to the window and looked out, it was a man who looked somewhat familiar.


    Oh, it seems like...


    Following Ma Hongwei''s side, one of the people in charge of heavy crossbow research?


    When the man saw Xu Xin emerging from the treehouse, he immediately waved to Xu Xin excitedly: "Brother Xin!"


    "What are you doing?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Viagra asked me to help other people install the new heavy crossbow. I just came back from the tree houses of Mr. Li Wenxi." He looked up at Xu Xin at the window and explained.


    Already started installing heavy crossbows?


    right.


    When he came back this morning, he did see Ma Hongwei''s private letter, saying that Li Wenxi''s materials were enough for the initial mass production of the new heavy crossbow.


    "Where''s Ma Hongwei? In the tree house?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Yes, Viagra has been researching new weapons in the treehouse and hasn''t relaxed much."


    It seems that the previous experience of the lake heart giant boa directly crushing him and his treehouse has indeed had a great impact on him.


    He is very clear about Ma Hongwei''s character and is extremely cautious. It took a lot of effort to subdue him at the beginning.


    But now, this extremely cautious Ma Hongwei can only be forced to live by this extremely dangerous lake.


    This kind of thing naturally caused the most cautious person Xu Xin had ever seen to sleep and sleep, thinking about how to develop a more powerful weapon to deal with this potentially huge threat.


    This is a good thing for Xu Xin.


    "okay, I get it."


    Well, let''s find Ma Hongwei first.


    Just woke up, go out and clear your mind.


    Just in time to discuss with Ma Hongwei about the heavy crossbow donation on their side.


    Having experienced this exploration of the underground world, his understanding of giant beasts has improved a lot.


    The threat of giant beasts is also a lot of attention.


    Now, Ma Hongwei''s heavy crossbow can be said to be the only means they can fight against the giant beast, and he must pay attention to it.


    As for establishing a connection, the six of them need to discuss together.


    However, the others should also be resting now, fearing that they haven''t woken up yet.


    He sent a sentence in [Explorer], telling them that after waking up, they should discuss the matter of establishing a relationship.


    Not in a hurry, after all, Shi Wanyun, the other side, is not in a hurry now.


    At this moment, his watch vibrated slightly again.


    Raising his hand, he saw that Niu Fugui sent a private message.


    "Brother Xin, I set off with those two people, let''s go quickly, we can arrive in about an hour and a half."


    Xu Xin immediately replied: "Okay, I see."


    Yes, after the connection, not only Niu Fugui can come over, but other people over there can also come over.


    He was ready to go out immediately.


    "Hey!" It could be seen that Xu Xin wanted to go out, but once again jumped on his shoulder in advance.


    With Coco and the man below, Xu Xin walked under Ma Hongwei''s tree house.


    "Viagra, I brought Brother Xin!"


    A few seconds later, Ma Hongwei stuck his head out of the treehouse window: "Brother Xin? Just come up directly."


    Xu Xin was not polite, and directly controlled the roots of the tree house and entered the tree house.


    In the research room, it still looks like a mess.


    Coco jumped into the pile, little paw twitching this, pushing that.


    "Have you not cleaned it up?" Xu Xin looked at the wooden strips, metal strips and parts all over the floor and was speechless, "You are too lazy to clean up yourself, you can ask others to help."


    "No, no." Ma Hongwei waved his hand, "I''m used to it, and it''s easier for me to find what I want and pick it up. Last time I cleaned it up, it took me a long time to find something, it was too troublesome. Now, I just don''t clean it up. Hey, little guy, don''t move."


    "Hey!" Coco raised his head and shouted. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Xu Xin pursed his lips.


    ...and this kind of operation.


    It was hard for him to look at the **** all over the floor.


    If Ji Chaoyang saw this, he would be crazy.


    "So, is Brother Xin coming to install a heavy crossbow in his tree house?" Ma Hongwei picked up a backpack on the ground and handed it to him before Xu Xin could speak, "This, I prepared it for us. Yes, the strongest new heavy crossbow that cannot be mass-produced! If that snake dares to come out of the lake, I must let him know how strong his Ma Baba is!"


    He spoke with a bit of gritted teeth, and looked at the lake outside the window with a fierce light in his eyes.


    The strongest new heavy crossbow that cannot be mass-produced?


    How strong is it?


    23shu8*net

 Chapter 469： Raise the cannon! (5,110 characters large

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, the beginning of survival is a small tree house


    Xu Xin took the backpack and wanted to take the heavy crossbow out of the backpack.


    "Don''t, Brother Xin!" Ma Hongwei stopped him immediately, "It''s very big, it''s hard to take it out. You might as well assemble it directly on your treehouse."


    Is it big...


    "Isn''t your treehouse equipped with this?" Xu Xin put down her backpack and asked, "Show me the effect."


    When he just came, he saw Ma Hongwei''s tree house surrounded by a new type of heavy crossbow.


    Those heavy crossbows are very conspicuous. Even if they are hidden in the canopy of the tree house, they reflect a frightening metallic luster in the sun. Several of them emit purple light and are of purple grade.


    Moreover, many extremely powerful heavy crossbows were also placed in the tree houses of the few people around him.


    He also saw the tree house of several people, all of which were equipped with the one mentioned earlier.


    Their tree houses can already be called a very strong line of defense.


    As long as there is sufficient ammunition, any previous beast tide is a piece of cake for Ma Hongwei''s team.


    However, he just didn''t see which heavy crossbow was very huge.


    "No assembly." Ma Hongwei shook his head, "Up to now, I have only made this heavy crossbow, mainly because it consumes too many materials."


    Then he touched his head embarrassedly: "When I asked Li Wenxi for the materials, she didn''t give it to me, saying that there were too many supplies, so I won''t do this for now. I told her that it was for you, and she gave it to me. Materials for my one."


    "...Is that so, a lot? How many?"


    "Oh, you need ten parts of purple-grade steel, ten parts of purple-grade wood, and ten parts of purple-grade animal tendons..."


    "Okay, I know."


    Xu Xin''s scalp was numb when he heard it was true.


    This consumable consumes more materials than the knife that Zeng Tao asked for!


    Let Ma Hongwei and Li Wenxi discuss this kind of thing. Even if he knows about it, he can''t do anything.


    After all, the resources are in the hands of Li Wenxi, and the technology is in the hands of Ma Hongwei.


    He is responsible for using it.


    "Moreover, this is only the consumables for the heavy crossbow." Ma Hongwei was excited when he talked about the heavy crossbow, and the whole person seemed very excited, "The special heavy crossbow required for this heavy crossbow is lost, and one shot will consume five purple grades. Metal materials, and five copies of purple-grade saltpeter! This thing is the super-super-enhanced version of the previous super-heavy crossbow!"


    With that said, he took out a huge heavy crossbow with a length of more than three meters and the thickness of a big arm from the backpack he just handed to Xu Xin.


    Then slowly put it on the ground.


    It can be seen from his actions that this heavy crossbow lost, what kind of heavyweight!


    You know, Ma Hongwei is a mutant that strengthens his strength!


    "Huh?" Coco ran to the edge of the heavy crossbow, stretched out a small paw and pushed it.


    "Don''t touch it."


    Xu Xin squatted down, picked up Coco by the back of the neck and lifted it away, reaching out to touch the purple-level heavy crossbow.


    [Super Delayed Explosion Metal Heavy Crossbow: A heavy crossbow with extremely powerful penetrating power, with its own weight, it can easily pierce the purple scale armor of giant beasts. The head of the crossbow contains a lot of powerful explosives. The explosives will explode one second after the crossbow is inserted into the local unit, causing tons of explosive damage!


    Because of its special structure and too heavy, it requires a special heavy crossbow to launch. ¡¿


    good guy!


    This introduction is indeed much stronger than the previous [Delayed Explosion Metal Heavy Crossbow Loss]!


    But it is true, after all, the previous heavy crossbow lost, only consumed one blue-grade steel and one blue-grade saltpeter, but this direct super super doubles, five purple-grade steel, and five purple-grade saltpeter!


    The power of a blue-level explosion is already dozens of times that of an ordinary explosive crossbow, so the super crossbow of these five times the purple-level material...


    "Are you... a little too hard?" Xu Xin looked up at Ma Hongwei with a strange expression.


    This power... It is true that it has risen to the level of breaking through the sky.


    He is a little afraid to touch the heavy crossbow and lose it now, for fear that if he blows up, the two of them will be blown up with the entire treehouse.


    "Uh..." Ma Hongwei touched his nose in embarrassment and said with a sneer, "It is indeed a bit. In fact, I first made the heavy crossbow, and after making it, I found that the previous heavy crossbow could not do anything at all. Using this heavy crossbow, I can''t help it, so I made a heavy crossbow with even more materials..."


    Well, I made dumplings for the sake of the vinegar dish, yes.


    But this power is really huge when you think about it.


    However, a heavy crossbow was lost, consuming ten purple-grade materials...


    What a super expendable weapon!


    His halberd only used two purple-grade materials!


    Ma Hongwei waved his fist, "Next time, if the giant boa dares to run out of the lake again, let''s see if I don''t directly pierce it and blow it up!"


    Xu Xin showed a confident expression and nodded: "Don''t say it, this heavy crossbow lost... It''s really possible to cause a lot of damage to that giant boa!"


    If the level of the previous blue-level heavy crossbow is still a little lower, I am afraid that it cannot cause damage to the giant anaconda, and can only deal with ordinary giant beasts, then this heavy crossbow is lost...


    I''m afraid you don''t have to worry about this!


    With a purple-level heavy crossbow and a purple-level heavy crossbow, breaking through the purple-level scales of the giant boa shouldn''t be a problem!


    And it can also explode inside, causing huge damage to its relatively weak internal organs!


    Now, they are really, really, have mastered the method to be able to injure and repel the giant lake anaconda!


    "Good job!" Xu Xin patted Ma Hongwei''s shoulder twice, "This time your credit is too great!"


    At least from Ma Hongwei''s description, he is very satisfied with this weapon.


    He can finally stop worrying all day long about something big coming out of the lake next to him!


    "This... I just have some ideas." Ma Hongwei was embarrassed, "If it weren''t for the fact that our explorers are extremely rich in resources, I''m afraid I don''t even have the ability to research. At this stage, only we can use it and consume such a huge amount of resources. The heavy crossbow is lost!"


    really.


    Currently only their explorers can use this heavy crossbow.


    Not to mention the heavy crossbow with huge consumables, this shot is a heavy crossbow loss of ten purple-grade materials, which is completely out of reach for other areas, even their strong organizations!


    And they, not only Li Wenxi provided raw materials, but also had hundreds of tree house cores, and they were reincarnated every five days, so they could barely support it.


    But at this stage, this consumption is also a bit large for them.


    After all, their demand for purple-grade materials in other areas is also huge.


    Once the heavy crossbow is lost, there are five copies of the purple-grade steel alone, and a set of purple-grade steel armor can be made!


    No wonder Li Wenxi was reluctant.


    This consumes too much!


    The budget in other areas is directly under pressure!


    However, this thing is really as strong as Ma Hongwei said?


    "By the way, Brother Xin, there are other purple-grade steel heavy crossbows in the backpack. There are various types. I prepared them for you." Ma Hongwei pointed at the backpack and said, "I planned to trade it for you directly. Yes, but since you''re here, I''ll give it to you directly."


    Xu Xin nodded and said, "Aren''t you going to install a heavy crossbow like this for yourself?"


    After all, he is a researcher of heavy crossbow, and he made this kind of heavy crossbow because he was crushed to death by a giant boa before, so it should be installed for himself.


    Although the material demand is huge, it is not particularly outrageous for them now.


    "No, no." Ma Hongwei shook his head and said, "Brother Xin, you can do it. Your treehouse is the most important thing. The attack distance of this heavy crossbow is very long, it can cover at least a few kilometers in a radius, and it can also be used by the way. Protect my side."


    "And my side belongs to the periphery. Compared with Brother Xin, your tree house is more vulnerable to attack." He continued, "It is better for the body of this heavy long-range weapon to be in the safest position, otherwise it will be difficult to do it. It''s not good to come out and be destroyed."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    Indeed this is true.


    Ma Hongwei''s consideration in this regard is relatively comprehensive.


    "Do you have any ideas? Regarding the arrangement of the heavy crossbow." Xu Xin asked.


    Although he has some plans, Ma Hongwei, as the maker of the heavy crossbow, may have a better plan.


    "Um¡­"


    Ma Hongwei thought for a moment, considered the language, and then spoke.


    "Brother Xin, my idea is that heavy long-range weapons are mainly installed on your treehouse to deal with possible giant beasts."


    "And these tree houses around us are mainly equipped with relatively small, low-cost, and smaller weapons that can be covered with vitality, such as tree house repeaters that can be loaded with hundreds of explosive crossbows, which are used to deal with small mutations. Creatures and beast tides."


    "Exactly, now, Brother Xin, around your tree house, there are already four people, me, Qin Fu, Lou Feier, and Zeng Tao, and they are in different directions." He calmly analyzed, "With us, if it was like that before. The scale of the beast swarm is coming, even if your tree house doesn''t work, Brother Xin, we can easily resist the beast swarm."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    Ma Hongwei was right.


    Now his own treehouse is in the middle of these people. If he wants to attack his treehouse, he must first step over the treehouses of these people.


    Even if a mutant creature crossed their tree house and entered the interior, they were already defeated soldiers and were not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, in his treehouse, those conventional heavy crossbows are not so important.


    "So, Brother Xin, my idea is as I said just now, let''s deal with the relatively low-level creatures with a relatively large number in the beast tide, and Brother Xin, your treehouse is responsible for the output of heavy weapons. The giant beast that arrives poses a threat!"


    "Of course, we can''t be completely without the ability to fight giant beasts, so I plan to install the conventional super-heavy crossbow and blue-level heavy crossbow on the tree houses around us, which can at least cause inconvenience to large-scale enemies. A small threat, even if it can''t be seriously injured, it can buy you time, Brother Xin."


    After Ma Hongwei finished speaking, he handed the backpack to Xu Xin again.


    Xu Xin nodded in agreement: "Your suggestion is very reasonable."


    Ma Hongwei''s idea basically coincides with his idea.


    "However, conventional weapons should also be kept in my treehouse. After all, if there is a strong beast tide and your treehouse falls, then you must all retreat into my treehouse to join forces. By then, my treehouse will It is the last fortress. This last fortress must have all the means of attack."


    This plan applies not only to him, but also to the rest of the explorers.


    "Even if you don''t need it, you must always keep it." Xu Xin looked out the window and at his tree house, "My tree house is so big, even if I put all the weapons on it, it''s not that difficult. But... Are there enough materials?"


    Ma Hongwei immediately agreed: "That''s right. There should be no problem with the materials, but if you add some conventional heavy crossbows, you won''t need much materials. Of course, this depends on Li Wenxi."


    "However, if it''s what Brother Xin needs, there''s no way they won''t agree." Ma Hongwei said with a teasing smile, "Brother Xin, you should go and ask for the materials yourself. I broke my word yesterday, and I finally moved you out. Got the material for a rack."


    "...Haha, that''s fine. You don''t know the power of this heavy crossbow, right?"


    "Indeed, I haven''t actually tried it. After all, I haven''t installed a heavy crossbow that can fire such a heavy crossbow. But the power must be huge, and I still have confidence in this." Ma Hongwei looked confident, "There are three in the backpack. If you lose this kind of heavy crossbow, Brother Xin, if you are worried, you can also test the power."


    "Okay, I know, then I''ll go back first."


    "Brother Xin, if you want to try, don''t fry at me!"


    Picking up Coco, who was running around pushing a metal ball on the ground, Xu Xin left from Ma Hongwei''s tree house.


    Since Ma Hongwei made a guarantee, he decided not to try this special heavy crossbow for the time being.


    In addition to being too valuable, he was also a little afraid that the heavy crossbow would lose too much power and move too much, and then it would be troublesome to attract the attention of the giant anaconda in the center of the lake, or the mysterious giant beast in the hilly resource area.


    There was no danger in the first place, and it would be bad to force him to create danger.


    So, let''s talk about it when we can use it.


    He didn''t go back to the tree house, but went under the tree house and took out the overweight crossbow.


    "Bang!" A heavy crossbow hit the ground directly.


    "Hey!" Coco screamed as he lay on his shoulders.


    Xu Xin was also surprised.


    This is indeed¡­


    It''s a bit big!


    It''s a circle bigger than the already huge super-heavy crossbow before!


    It''s almost the size of the giant bug he saw underground!


    In combination with its power...


    This is simply a giant cannon!


    No wonder he just wanted to take this heavy crossbow out of the house, but he didn''t agree.


    This is too big!


    Xu Xin thought for a while and placed the heavy crossbow in the direction towards the lake, which was also towards the hilly resource area.


    Lou Feier and the others are not in this direction, and this direction needs more protection.


    However... a heavy crossbow of this kind can''t seem to cover all the directions around it.


    However, when he was allowed to enter the tree house and manipulate the control panel, he realized that he thought too much.


    This special heavy crossbow can not only shoot straight, but also shoot upwards!


    This allows it to cover the entire treehouse in all directions, covering a five-kilometer radius around the treehouse!


    Of course, the projectile took a lot longer to hit than the direct shot, so there was no problem with him choosing to face the lake.


    good.


    After adjusting the super heavy crossbow, he removed all the low-level heavy crossbows in his tree house and installed a new blue-grade purple-grade metal heavy crossbow.


    Repeating crossbows, ordinary heavy crossbows, and super heavy crossbows were installed several times in all directions.


    In the backpack, there were three new control panels. Ma Hongwei knew that there were many heavy crossbows on his side, so he added three more control panels.


    He installed a control panel on each floor.


    Swinging down from the tree house, Xu Xin showed a satisfied smile when he saw the fortress-like tree house he rebuilt.


    It''s so safe!


    It''s just a pity that this heavy crossbow can only be used in the tree house. If you leave the tree house, you will lose this heavy sense of security.


    "target="_">>


    In other words, he remembered that Zeng Tao had the ability to make heavy weapons.


    Does she make heavy weapons that she can carry?


    At this moment, the sound of the portal condensing sounded behind him.


    Looking back, Li Wenxi jumped out of the portal.


    "Ah, you''re right down there, I''m here to get you new metal materials... Wow!" Li Wenxi''s eyes widened when she saw Xu Xin''s tree house, "What is this! This is what Ma Hongwei said, to Did you make a super heavy crossbow?! Good... so handsome!"


    Because this heavy crossbow is so big, the tree canopy of the tree house can''t hide it at all, and the whole heavy crossbow is exposed outside, like a super heavy gun.


    It looks like this is really coming.


    "That''s right, this is it." Xu Xin nodded and smiled, "When the resources are sufficient, I''ll give everyone a fight."


    "You heavy crossbow, there are too many consumables!" Li Wenxi looked at the heavy crossbow with glowing eyes, UU reading www. uukanshu.com then turned to look at Xu Xin, "If it weren''t for the giant lake boa near you, which is a huge potential threat, I wouldn''t have given him so many resources to do this for you!"


    "Haha, indeed."


    This heavy crossbow consumes too much, and currently only he can assemble it.


    Heavy crossbow plus crossbow loss, this set requires nearly fifty purple-level resources!


    A heavy crossbow, hollowing out half of their explorers'' wealth!


    "Don''t do the second one for now, and the rest of us don''t need it either." Li Wenxi shook her head and said.


    Indeed, at present, there are no giant beasts attacking the tree house from the ground. Even if there are giant beasts in the future, it should not be directly at the level of the Lake Heart Giant Anaconda. After all, even underground giants have reached this level. No.


    Therefore, for other people, the ordinary super heavy crossbow is indeed enough.


    "Okay, give me the meteorite you mentioned, I''m going back to try it out, and I''m going back right away. Without me, their efficiency is too low!"


    "Okay, come on, Wen Xi, we all depend on you for our resources!"


    "Humph." Li Wenxi glanced at him faintly, "You are the one who eats the most!"


    After collecting the meteorite resources, she did not stay and walked back to the portal.


    But before Xu Xin returned to the tree house, his watch vibrated.


    It was Ji Chaoyang who called.


    "Xu Xin, I know the reason why Shi Wanyun from District 1 wanted to establish a relationship with us many times."


    "We''ve dragged out the cold winter for too long, on their side, something really happened now!"

 Chapter 470： End this winter as soon as possible! (5,800 characters large

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, the beginning of survival is a small tree house


    Something happened to District 1?


    Xu Xin was slightly taken aback.


    "What happened?" he asked suspiciously.


    "Xu Xin, do you remember what happened in District 187 before the cold winter came?" Ji Chaoyang didn''t answer directly, but asked him instead.


    What happened in Area 187?


    What happened then?


    what¡­!


    He raised his brows slightly and blurted out: "The number of people has decreased inexplicably, but the tree house has not been dug up?"


    "Yes." Ji Chaoyang''s voice seemed a little heavy at this time, "In District 1, this kind of thing also happened."


    Did this happen to District 1?


    "...How did you know? Where did you get the information?" Xu Xin asked with some doubts, "Judging from the World Channel, in the past few days, except for the thicker snow, the outer area seems to be the same. Nothing happened, right? If only the number of people in District 1 decreased..."


    That doesn''t seem like something to be noticed.


    After all, the situation in District 1 is basically the same as their District 188. The cold winter is equivalent to the end, and the position of the strong people is also exposed because of the teleportation formation.


    In this case, it is not a big problem for some survivors to cut down their treehouses and go to defect because they want to follow the strong?


    Of course, if there is no problem in District 1, Xu Xin will not believe it. After all, if Shi Wanyun, a lone wolf in District 1, can put down his face like this and directly swipe the screen on the world trading platform, something must have happened there that they don''t know about. .


    "It''s just that if the number of people in District 1 decreases, it may be that they defected spontaneously. Do you want to say that?" Ji Chaoyang guessed Xu Xin''s thoughts and said.


    "¡­really."


    "Things are not that simple. Before we went to the underground world, I had asked a few people on my side to keep an eye on the World Channel, and when I came back, they would tell me big and small things, and they would tell me piecemeal through a few of them. , I figured out something."


    He started explaining what he had discovered.


    Yesterday, after the two teleportation formations in District 1 were connected, it didn''t take long for there to be a very obvious downsizing in District 1.


    There were more than 2,000 people in total, and nearly 200 people were reduced in a few hours.


    However, this matter has not attracted worldwide attention.


    Because they all had a lesson in misunderstanding District 188, they subconsciously believed that the downsizing of District 1 was because the survivors of District 1 cut down tree houses on a large scale and went to defect to the boss of District 1.


    Even the powerhouses in District 1 thought so.


    Because they have been saying from a long time ago that they welcome everyone to join, whether it is people in this area or people from outside the area.


    At that time, more than ten districts had unlocked the teleportation formation, and the purple-black beams of light were sky-high, and these districts and neighboring districts had more or less this situation.


    Therefore, this matter was not noticed by too many people at the time, and even the powerhouses in District 1 increased their publicity efforts, saying that as long as they can come, they will be given very good treatment.


    The treatment they give is naturally not as good as the explorers, but the explorers are too far away from other areas, and they can¡¯t dissipate near fire.


    Of course, since there are not too many blue-level axes in District 1, it is naturally impossible to obtain the core of these people''s tree houses. However, they still gave some resources more or less.


    But what happened next was a little weird.


    "As of now, there have only been less than ten people around the two teleportation formations in District 1, and these people have basically been active in the world channel, and their original treehouse locations belong to the distance teleportation large Those who are closer, and the farthest one is only fifty kilometers away."


    "...Everyone else is really dead?" Xu Xin asked.


    "From the information I got, it''s true." Ji Chaoyang said in a low voice, "At this point in time, it has been more than 24 hours since the time when a large number of the survivors of their District 1 disappeared!"


    Xu Xin pondered for a while, and said, "...That is to say, even if these people didn''t die at the time, they cut down their tree houses to go to the strong, and now, the time limit has passed?"


    After the 24-hour time limit, he will "leave this beautiful world forever".


    Therefore, these people, no matter what the situation is, are indeed completely cold.


    "That''s right." Ji Chaoyang said, "I also got news from here that there was a large number of downsizing in areas such as District 2 connected to District 1. At that time, people in District 2 thought that they might have defected to District 1. people, but now, too¡­¡±


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    "Could it be that something happened on the way?" he wondered, "like... the situation we encountered in the first place? Those furry freaks, those predators, seem to want to teleport the survivors to another somewhere to go."


    The scene of being surrounded by wolves is still fresh in my mind.


    They were controlled by the furry monster, forcing the survivors into the encirclement, and under the encirclement, there was a somewhat inexplicable large teleportation formation.


    At that time, if it was just an ordinary survivor, it was basically impossible to escape.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Xin''s discovery of the anomaly, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be many people here.


    Most people have to take it straight away!


    "Maybe part of the reason is this, so I didn''t care too much before." Ji Chaoyang said.


    "However, I just got news that people in District 1 and the neighboring districts of District 1 have found many dying or withered tree houses. The owner of the tree house has died, but the tree house has not. Logged. Is it similar to what happened in Area 187 at the time?"


    "Moreover, this kind of thing is not only in Area 1, but in the areas where the teleportation formation is activated, most of them have this kind of situation. Because in the icy world, the withered tree house is easy to be found abnormal by the people around, this matter is also Therefore, I suspect that this matter is actually not simple."


    It looks kind of weird.


    You must know that there is no activity now, and there are not many mutant creatures that will actively attack the survivors in the ice and snow.


    You must know that the people who have survived until now are people who are already familiar with the rules of this world, and it is very unlikely that they will do some deadly behavior, let alone so many people committing suicide together.


    So, in the absence of activity, it is really weird that a large number of dead people suddenly start.


    "You mean, this happens in all the areas where the teleportation formation is activated, but not in the areas where the teleportation formation is not activated?" Xu Xin asked.


    "That''s right." Ji Chaoyang returned, "even us, the same."


    Us too? !


    Xu Xin immediately clicked on the regional channel to check the number of people in District 188.


    "...There are indeed less than a dozen people." Xu Xin''s face was slightly ugly.


    "Xu Xin, I feel that this matter is likely to be related to the fact that we dragged out the cold winter for too long." Ji Chaoyang speculated.


    "How do you say?" Xu Xin''s heart moved.


    Could it be that¡­


    "For the areas where the teleportation formation is not activated, their punishment is to be buried by the violent snow day by day, lose the ability to obtain resources, and finally freeze to death in the tree house." Ji Chaoyang explained.


    "From what I''ve heard, the snow in other areas was heavier than usual last night, and the accumulation was higher. Also, their treehouses seem to have been affected as well, according to the treehouses buried half of their survival. The authors said that the thermal capacity of the tree house fireplace has dropped a lot today, and the temperature in their current tree house is only about ten degrees."


    Unexpectedly, the snow will also affect the temperature inside the tree house.


    "...And for those of us who have already ended Blizzard, there is another punishment." Xu Xin said, "That''s what you just said. Is that what you mean?"


    "That''s right." Ji Chaoyang immediately admitted, "We, the areas that are no longer eroded by the blizzard, are not as safe as we thought. We have experienced this before."


    really.


    Furry monsters, wolves, weird teleportation arrays...


    There is also Coco who has been alert to the strange behavior around him.


    It really shows that they are not safe now.


    "That mysterious voice said that this winter must be ended as soon as possible, otherwise horrible things will happen." Xu Xin recalled the mysterious voice''s words, and the corners of her eyes trembled slightly, "It seems that this sentence is for everyone to hear. ."


    Both of them were silent for two seconds.


    Ji Chaoyang said: "So, there are two priorities now."


    "The first point is to immediately establish contact with District 1, and then contact that Shi Wanyun. She must know something, so she was madly wanting to ask us for help yesterday."


    But Naihe, they were trapped in the underground world at that time.


    Xu Xin swiped her watch again to look at the World Trading Platform, which had been missing Shi Wanyun''s information for a long time.


    ... Could it be that something happened to her, too?


    This danger, even the top powerhouses in the first district can''t stand it?


    Xu Xin''s heart lifted slightly.


    "The second point is..."


    "Don''t drag it on any longer, and quickly end this cold winter." Xu Xin replied, "Also, it should be the safest to keep others from going out and hide in a tree house."


    In their 188 district, there have been more than a dozen people reduced.


    "That''s right. I''ve warned everyone in our area not to go out until the winter is over, just be on guard in the treehouse."


    "It really is the safest."


    The survivors in the 188 area, all equipped with tree house heavy crossbows, also held some explosive crossbows. Perhaps because of this, the situation in their area was not bad, and only a dozen people were reduced, and they did not even attract much attention.


    After all, in this world, only a dozen people die a day, which is actually a good situation.


    "You can contact Wang Lei and the others. I will ask Qin Fu and the others about the situation in District 187 at that time." Xu Xin said.


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the call with Ji Chaoyang, Xu Xin called Qin Fu directly.


    Qin Fu did not connect, but hung up directly.


    "...What''s the situation?" Xu Xin was slightly startled.


    Then the map appeared in my mind.


    Qin Fu''s position is still in the hilly resource area, but there is a slight deviation from the previous position, about a few hundred meters away.


    What is he doing?


    Could it be that he really found something, is doing something, and can''t speak now?


    You know, if it weren''t for special circumstances, it would be impossible for someone like him who signed a contract with Xu Xin to refuse his call request.


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    It''s really possible.


    After all, his ability is to detect the surrounding ground and underground situation, and it is really possible to find any abnormality around.


    ...Maybe, it really has something to do with what he and Ji Chaoyang just said?


    It''s really possible, after all, something similar happened in District 187 back then, and with Qin Fu''s ability, maybe it''s true...you can find something at that time.


    Let''s wait until he can get in touch.


    As for Zeng Tao¡­


    Forget it, it''s almost impossible for her to know anything.


    She has never left her own area, even the tree house is a low tree house...


    Xu Xin came directly to Lou Feier''s tree house.


    He didn''t go up directly, but asked under the tree house, "Lou Feier, are you awake?"


    "Ah...! Wake up!" Lou Feier stuck her head out of the window of the tree house, "I just finished cooking and was about to call you."


    Seeing that she was not sleeping, Xu Xin was no longer polite and entered her tree house directly.


    There is a lot of food on the table, and at the table, Jin Yue is standing there.


    "You are here too."


    Xu Xin was not surprised.


    "Brother Xin." Jin Yue lowered her head slightly, her eyes drooping.


    Her voice and attitude seemed a little indifferent, but in her eyes, Xu Xin could still see the deep gratitude.


    But after going through that kind of thing, she was less willing to communicate with people.


    She was much more silent than when Xu Xin saw her before, so she just said two words and stood there motionless.


    "What are you doing so restrained!" Lou Feier couldn''t stand the atmosphere and said, "Alright, alright, dinner, what are you doing here, Xin~brother?"


    Lou Feier bit **** the word "Brother Xin", as if she was making fun of Jin Yue''s name for Xu Xin.


    After all, Jin Yue is bigger than Xu Xin.


    Moreover, Lou Feier herself is actually one year older than Xu Xin.


    This guy¡­


    It seems that her name for herself has not been unified yet.


    It''s the master, the boss, and Brother Xin''s.


    "Let''s talk while eating."


    He came to Lou Feier for only one thing.


    He wanted Lou Feier to climb the snowy peak around Qin Fu and Zeng Tao''s original tree house.


    To quickly end this winter.


    Just now, the twenty-sixth purple-black beam of light shot up into the sky, and there were only the last four places left for the thirty teleportation formations.


    It is undeniable that Lou Feier was definitely the fastest at that time, and was the least affected.


    Even Xu Xin, who had an increase in arm strength at that time, was slower than her. Of course, that''s because he was attacked by vultures.


    However, even he, in the cloud stage, relied on perseverance and Qi Xuefei''s medicine to get past it.


    But for Lou Feier, it''s just a small thing. Extreme changes in temperature are not a problem at all for her mutated body.


    Therefore, she is the most suitable person to climb the snow peak among all people.


    "Let me climb that snowy peak?" Lou Feier was a little reluctant, but nodded in agreement. After all, she couldn''t refuse Xu Xin''s request, "Okay, then I''ll go after dinner. But..."


    "Fairy Wood"


    She looked at Xu Xin, smiled and said, "If I activate another snow peak, won''t there be any reward?"


    "Then what reward do you want?" Xu Xin swallowed the steak in his mouth and asked.


    "Well..." Lou Fei''er tapped her lips that were slightly greasy and shiny because of eating, "I don''t know... It seems that there is nothing missing?"


    Xu Xin shook his head: "After dinner, you should go to the teleportation formation with us first. Establishing a connection with District 1 requires your approval."


    "Oh, good." Lou Feier nodded, then complained, "I have a lot of things to do! I just woke up..."


    At this moment, Jin Yue, who had been eating beside her, suddenly spoke up.


    She looked up at Xu Xin: "Brother Xin, I...should be fine too."


    "You...?" Xu Xin was a little surprised, then shook his head, "I remember, your mutation direction is strength, right? It doesn''t seem to have much advantage for climbing, let Lou Feier do it."


    "Yes, Jinyue, let me come." Lou Feier also said.


    Although she was a little troublesome, she didn''t want Jin Yue to take risks. After all, she still had empathy for this poor woman.


    Jin Yue shook her head: "My mutation should be... not just power."


    "...Huh?" Lou Feier was stunned, "Not just...? Do you have multiple abilities enhancement?"


    Xu Xin also opened her eyes slightly and looked at her.


    "Well." Jin Yue stood up, "I can prove it."


    Xu Xin and Lou Feier looked at each other, stood up, and followed Jin Yue to the bottom of the tree house.


    Jin Yue is tall and tall, much taller than Li Wenxi, with two long legs standing straight on the spot.


    "So, what kind of mutation are you?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Strength was the easiest thing I could feel at the time, so I felt as if I had an increase in strength, but..."


    She bent her long legs slightly in place, and then made a slight leap.


    Under the surprised eyes of Xu Xin and Lou Feier, she jumped directly to the window of the tree house and sat on the edge of the window easily.


    "This¡­!"


    Similar to his bouncing power increase!


    Jin Yue jumped down from the window again and landed easily.


    Then, she suddenly burst into place and jumped dozens of meters away in two steps!


    "So fast!" Lou Feier was also a little stunned!


    Then, she swung her leg and kicked the bare poplar next to her.


    "Card!"


    The poplar tree was easily kicked in half as if it was made of cardboard.


    Then, Jin Yue jumped back in two steps again under the astonished eyes of the two of them.


    "...You, the enhancement...is the ability of the legs?" Xu Xin looked at her legs.


    A pair of slender and straight legs, wrapped in leather armor, fully showed their charm.


    These legs, but once broken into a horrible look.


    "That''s right." Jin Yue nodded and said, "The various abilities of the legs have been greatly enhanced. My strength and speed have been slightly improved. Although the speed is not as fast as Sister Fei''er, it is not slow."


    "...And such a mutation!" Lou Feier''s eyes widened, "Why didn''t you tell me!"


    "I said it when I was going to eat, but if Brother Xin has something to say, I didn''t mention it." Jin Yue lowered her head.


    This unique variation¡­


    Xu Xin''s heart moved slightly.


    wrong.


    This variation is not unique.


    Normal mutant creatures, isn''t that how they mutate!


    A certain part of the body is used as a weapon for attack, which is greatly enhanced, and at the same time, the physical ability is also improved.


    Like the ears of a rabbit, the fangs of a wild boar, the claws of a cat...


    If I really want to say it, Lou Feier and the others are rather special!


    However, they are all mutated with mutant pills, why are there different situations?


    "Maybe, it was me back then who was too obsessed with my two broken legs." Jin Yue raised her head and said, "That''s why such a mutation occurred."


    It''s really possible.


    "So, Brother Xin, let me climb instead of Sister Fei''er." Jin Yue looked directly at Xu Xin and pleaded, "I want to do something. I know that climbers can control it. The whole big formation. If you are worried, you can contract me."


    Jinyue climbed up, if you want to activate the big formation, you must find two people to take shortcuts.


    Those who take shortcuts have no authority. In that case, Jinyue is the only activator and only controller of this great formation.


    He asked Lou Feier to activate it because Lou Feier is his person, and Lou Feier controls the big formation, which is equivalent to him controlling the big formation.


    But for Jinyue to go, there will indeed be a problem that the big formation is not completely controlled by them.


    But forget it.


    "The contract is over, then you can go." Xu Xin said, "Lou Fei''er, explain to her what to pay attention to when climbing, and let her climb."


    He also wanted to see how this mutant power was.


    As for the contract, not so much.


    He doesn''t have such a strong desire to control it, so he has to control the big formation in his own hands.


    Lou Feier nodded and told Jin Yue about the precautions for climbing: "If your legs are strong, you should have no problem climbing... Your goal is to climb to the top, and don''t care about anything else... The temperature change affects us. It''s a piece of cake, you can experience it yourself..."


    Jin Yue also silently stood by and listened.


    Xu Xin was about to contact the other explorers when the purple-black vortex began to condense.


    Ji Chaoyang jumped out of the portal exit.


    Later, Wen Guixin, Wang Lei, and Zhao Xiaochuan all jumped out.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the teleportation formation and establish contact with District 1."

 Chapter 471： Alliance (4,600 words)

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, the beginning of survival is a small tree house


    "You are all here!" Lou Feier said in surprise.


    She has basically explained the situation to Jinyue, and handed her all the equipment.


    After everyone jumped out of the portal, Jin Yue silently retreated to the portal, condensed a portal leading to the coordinates of the snowy mountain, stepped directly in, and disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "This matter actually requires the six of us to come and agree." Wen Guixin looked at the purple-black light column arch bridge not far away, a little impatient, "It''s really troublesome."


    "No way, the six of us are all activators, but if one of us disagrees, the relationship won''t be established." Wang Lei yawned, he had just woken up.


    "Huh? Brother Xin, why do you have another big beauty here?" Zhao Xiaochuan looked at the portal where Jin Yue disappeared with some surprise.


    "Yes, she doesn''t seem to be one of those who came before." Wen Guixin was also a little surprised, "What is she going to do? Speaking of which, she is so tall..."


    "We rescued the people from District 188 before." Xu Xin said, "I asked her to climb a snowy mountain."


    "Do we still need to climb the snow-capped mountains?" Zhao Xiaochuan wondered. "Now, there are enough people who have climbed the snow-capped mountains. It''s better to give them some purple-grade red berries and let them find shortcuts by themselves."


    "It''s good that we can master a few more transmission formations." Ji Chaoyang said, "Okay, let''s stop the chat, let''s go to the transmission formation quickly."


    Soon, several people arrived at the teleportation formation that was only one kilometer away.


    On the way, through Ji Chaoyang''s explanation, everyone also figured out the current situation.


    First of all, as several of them know, District 1 has already initiated a connection request to them.


    At the same time, there are also District 23 and District 5 who initiated the connection request to them.


    Because these two areas are also connected to two large teleportation formations, they are qualified to establish contact with other areas.


    But the strange thing is that from the current World Channel, the survivors between these three regions do not seem to be able to chat privately and trade with each other before.


    That is to say, so far, the 1st, 23rd and 5th districts are not connected to each other.


    Most of the survivors don''t even know the meaning of the top information on the trading platform.


    This is a little strange.


    Is this all waiting for Area 188 to connect with them?


    Several people quickly came to the giant pit of the teleportation formation, jumped into the giant pit, and came to the purple-black beam of light.


    "I''ll come first." Xu Xin nodded to the surrounding people and stepped directly into the beam of light.


    The map of Area 188 appears.


    Just like last time, there is a request in front of you.


    They are requests from Zone 1, Zone 23 and Zone 5, respectively.


    Same as what he envisioned.


    All three areas agree.


    Otherwise, there is nothing to do.


    He stepped out of the beam of light, and the others entered in turn to agree.


    It is very easy and fast, that is, the activator himself must be present.


    The last one is Lou Feier.


    "Are you sure you all agree?" Lou Feier turned her head and asked before stepping in.


    "Sure, go and agree." Xu Xin nodded.


    What reason can they have for refusing?


    Only by joining forces can we survive in this world.


    Moreover, their explorers have long not considered the situation of regional confrontation.


    The gap between the other regions and their 188th District is now getting bigger and bigger. From the current situation, it is basically impossible for other regions to surpass them.


    The Matthew effect has been initially revealed.


    The stronger the stronger, the weaker the weak. In the end, only the strong can swallow the weak.


    Especially in this world, where the weak will only die, so it is better to find a way to join the strong.


    Therefore, for their 188 area, instead of thinking about what area to fight against, it is better to think about how to turn the strong people from other areas to their side.


    And the connection between this area is a very good start!


    "Okay!" Lou Feier stepped into the purple-black beam of light.


    Several others gathered around the beam of light and waited for the result.


    "Hey, you said, if you really establish contact with them, then... can we achieve teleportation?" Zhao Xiaochuan asked as he looked at the dozens of purple-black light beams around him.


    "...It was not mentioned in the introduction to establishing a relationship." Ji Chaoyang shook his head.


    Indeed, the mysterious voice at that time just told them that after trying their best to get along, the treehouse system would be interconnected.


    Survivors in both areas can chat privately like survivors in the same area, and join the same group chat.


    Xu Xin also nodded: "If you don''t mention it, then at least it shouldn''t work now, but...it doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future."


    He also looked at the purple-black beams of light around him.


    He didn''t believe that these separate, unconnected teleportation beams of light were useless after this cold winter.


    At this moment, a leg stepped out from the beam of light, and Lou Feier stepped out of the beam of light.


    "That... everyone, there is a little problem..." Lou Feier said a little embarrassedly.


    small issue?


    "What''s wrong? Can''t establish a relationship?" Xu Xin asked.


    "It''s okay to establish a relationship, but ... it seems that only one area can be connected."


    Can only connect to one area?


    The five looked at each other.


    Lou Feier walked to Xu Xin''s side and said with some distress: "After I agreed to the request of District 1, a prompt popped up immediately, telling me, [Are you sure to establish a relationship with District 1? regional relationship.], I didn''t dare to decide for myself, so I came out."


    Once you have established a relationship with one region, you will not be able to establish a relationship with other regions?


    This¡­


    Ji Chaoyang stepped into the beam of light immediately, stepped out again after ten seconds, and nodded: "It''s exactly as she said. It seems that there is only one choice."


    Xu Xin also went in and took a look, it was true.


    "Hey, hey, wait a minute." Zhao Xiaochuan immediately waved his hand and said, "After establishing a relationship with one area, you cannot establish a relationship with other areas. Does this mean... choose another area and form an alliance with us?"


    "That''s what it means, right?" Lou Feier said, "That''s why I don''t dare to choose at will."


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other.


    This is... It''s really possible that it means an alliance!


    After all, people in two different areas can even create the same group chat, just like people in the same area!


    Now only one area can be connected...


    If it''s really an alliance, it''s a bit intriguing.


    Can the allied regions live together to the end?


    Can you be a real partner?


    "Ah! I said it!" Wen Guixin suddenly said, "No wonder the three regions have not yet established a relationship with each other, because several of their regions want to form an alliance with our 188th District!"


    Indeed, from their point of view, if they can only establish contact with one area, even if it is not an alliance, but only has the power to survive in the same area, the best choice is naturally Area 188.


    After all, there are so many good things in District 188, and it is enough for them to benefit from a little outflow.


    "If you choose an ally, then this matter can''t be careless." Ji Chaoyang frowned slightly.


    "Tell others about it." Xu Xin told several others about it in the explorer group.


    Qin Yunlong: "Is there such a thing? I personally think District 1 is the most suitable. After all, District 1 is the strongest area besides us."


    Qin Yunhu: "I agree."


    Qi Xuefei: "I don''t care."


    Li Wenxi: "Otherwise, choose a large number of people. If it is really an alliance, the number of people is more powerful."


    "What do you think?" Xu Xin looked at the others.


    "Actually, it''s a good choice, just District 1." Wang Lei looked indifferent, "District 1 is the strongest."


    "Too strong... will there be no problem?" Zhao Xiaochuan was a little more cautious.


    "What could be wrong? Can they travel across 108,000 miles to come and hit us?" Wen Guixin looked at the surrounding beams of light, "Also, this alliance is just our conjecture, right? Maybe we just experience the cross-region in advance. function, will everyone be able to unlock it in the future?"


    Ji Chaoyang also expressed his opinion: "I agree with District 1. Although District 1 is indeed the strongest overall except us, but... They have a problem, that is, the strong do not seem to be in harmony, so, 1 The district might be the best one to deal with.¡±


    Xu Xin nodded.


    His thoughts are basically the same as Ji Chaoyang.


    He is very interested in that Shi Wanyun now, especially because of her disrespectful behavior yesterday, making him feel that it should be easier to bring this woman to their side.


    Moreover, he also wanted to know what exactly this Shi Wanyun knew before to do such a thing.


    And people in other areas, at least for now, don''t have anything worthy of their attention.


    "In that case, choose District 1." Xu Xin looked at Lou Feier and motioned her to choose.


    Lou Feier immediately shook his head: "You go, you go, I have agreed, you should make the choice."


    Good guy, this is not wanting to take the blame.


    All right, let him go.


    Stepping into the purple-black beam of light, Xu Xin hesitated for two seconds, and finally decided to confirm.


    Make sure to connect with District 1.


    The moment he clicked OK, the purple-black beam of light immediately changed.


    The surrounding purple-black light became much dazzling in an instant.


    [It has been determined to establish an alliance with District 188 and District 1. ¡¿


    The mysterious voice rang in my ears again.


    Xu Xin frowned immediately.


    Alliance!


    Truly an alliance!


    At the same time, there was a change in the beam of light.


    Next to the original 188 area map, a new map appeared.


    On the top of the new map, the words [Area 1] are written, and there are two purple-black light spots on the map.


    ...this is the map of District 1!


    This purple-black light spot should be the location of the two teleportation formations unlocked in Zone 1.


    won''t really...


    Xu Xin reached out and pointed at one of the purple-black light spots.


    [At present, it is impossible to connect with the outer area teleportation array. ¡¿


    Can''t connect.


    but¡­


    "Currently"!


    "Currently" means that it should be possible in the future!


    Sure enough, this teleportation formation can achieve cross-regional teleportation one day in the future!


    good!


    After observing the map of District 1, he didn''t find anything else worth noting, so he walked out of the beam of light and wanted to explain the situation to others.


    But as soon as he came out, he saw several other people looking up at the sky with wonderful expressions.


    "Look behind you!" Seeing Xu Xin walking out of the beam of light, Lou Feier immediately pointed to the horizon behind him.


    Xu Xin immediately looked back in the direction they were looking at.


    Then, he was also shocked!


    The vision on the horizon is very spectacular!


    On the horizon, the purple-black arch bridge that spans the clouds has not changed much.


    However, in front of his eyes, a new purple-black beam of light shot out from the pattern of the teleportation formation!


    Soar into the sky!


    The same is true for the great formation on Wen Guixin''s side. Likewise, a purple-black beam of light rises into the sky!


    The two purple-black beams of light merged together at a higher place than the beam bridge, forming a thicker and more conspicuous purple-black beam of light!


    And in the distant horizon, another obviously thick purple-black beam of light soared into the sky in the same way!


    That is the beam of light formed by the two teleportation formations in District 1!


    At this time, the two beams of light began to lean towards each other just like when the teleportation array was connected before!


    "This is¡­"


    Soon, the two beams of light that were originally far apart crossed and merged together, and then, in the higher sky, an arch bridge of purple-black beams of light that spanned almost half the planet was formed!


    At the same time, a mysterious voice rang in their ears.


    [The alliance between 188 and District 1 was established successfully. ¡¿


    [The maximum number of survivors in Area 188 and Area 1 that can join the group chat has been increased to 3. ¡¿


    [The private chat between the alliance survivors is open, the alliance channel is open, and the alliance trading platform is open. ¡¿


    Is to establish an alliance, this momentum is so huge!


    This is basically equivalent to telling everyone the news of their alliance for the first time!


    In the World Channel, the screen refresh mode started instantly.


    "What''s the situation?! What''s the situation?!"


    "Fuck, have you seen the changes in the beam of light on the horizon! Those are the two beam bridges in Area 188 and Area 1, right?"


    "What?! Why did it change so suddenly!"


    "My God! My God! We have formed an alliance with District 1 and District 188! We have formed an alliance!"


    "Is there still an alliance?"


    "Is this the ''establishing relationship'' that Elder Shi Wanyun kept posting on the World Trade Channel yesterday!"


    "What''s the situation? Is that also possible to form an alliance with our 23rd district! We should also have the qualifications to establish a relationship?"


    "Hold the grass, hold the grass, and the teleportation formation is so connected, doesn''t it mean that... the teleportation between Area 1 and Area 188 has been achieved!"


    "What! I don''t care about alliances, I''m going to freeze to death!"


    "That''s right! The cold winter hasn''t passed yet, why are the elders working all over the place one by one! Can you unlock the thirty teleportation formations first, and end this cold winter first!"


    "We are cold, but the 188th and 1st districts are not cold, and the two areas have already stopped snowing..."


    "Grass! Help the elders! Don''t tidy up!"


    At this time, Xu Xin and the others also opened their watches immediately.


    Sure enough, two new items appeared in the options.


    [Alliance Channel], and [Alliance Trading Platform].


    "We actually guessed it! It''s really an alliance!" Wang Lei exclaimed.


    "Then our alliance''s selection is indeed a bit hasty." Zhao Xiaochuan spread his hands.


    "How can it be hasty to choose the strongest." Wen Guixin felt that there was no problem.


    Xu Xin clicked on the Alliance channel.


    At this time, there were already a bunch of people talking on the Alliance Channel.


    "Is anyone here!"


    "Alliance Channel!"


    "Hello, allies!"


    "Damn it, really established an alliance with District 188?!"


    "There is actually an alliance channel, UU reading is outrageous! Brothers in District 1 are good!"


    "The voice just now said that we can chat and trade privately? Brothers in District 188, here''s a set of blue-level armor!"


    "target="_">http://www.>


    "There are so many people in District 188!"


    "Let''s get together! I can chat with Mr. Xu Xin privately! Cowhide! Cowhide! Ah, I can only send Mr. Xu Xin one sentence, the second sentence is limited... I need a reply from Mr. Xu before we can continue talking, what is this? Ghost function!"


    "Then I''ll harass the other bosses in District 188!"


    "Then I''ll harass your boss in District 1!"


    Suddenly, the watches of several people around began to vibrate wildly.


    At this time, Li Wenxi sent a voice call to Xu Xin.


    "We are really allied with District 1!" Li Wenxi''s voice was very surprised. "What is the relationship between us and District 1 now? Has my workload doubled!"


    "This... I don''t understand it right now, but..."


    He suddenly saw a special private message.


    Because this private message is at the top of all private messages, and it will not be pushed down.


    This is the prerogative of those at the top.


    It was a private letter from Shi Wanyun.


    Xu Xin was slightly taken aback.


    Shi Wanyun sent a private message to herself?


    He immediately opened a private message.


    In the private message, there are only two words.


    "Help!"


    This¡­!

 Chapter 472： Shi Wanyuns request (5,200 words)

    Latest URL:


    Help?


    Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    what''s the situation?


    On Shi Wanyun''s side, what happened?


    The situation is in danger, so she can send a private message to herself for help as soon as she receives the notice from China Unicom?


    He immediately replied: "What happened on your side?"


    If it is really a big danger that can endanger Shi Wanyun, who can be regarded as the strongest in District 1...


    This kind of danger, I am afraid that ordinary survivors can''t prevent it at all!


    If this kind of thing happened in Area 188, with them...


    No, we have to figure this out right away!


    "What''s the matter, why don''t you speak?" On the other end of the call, Li Wenxi saw that Xu Xin didn''t speak for a long time, and suddenly asked curiously, "What happened?"


    "What''s wrong?" Beside him, Lou Feier saw Xu Xin''s somewhat surprised, slightly solemn expression, and leaned over to look at the screen projected by the watch in front of him.


    Then she also saw Shi Wanyun''s message, and her eyes widened in surprise: "Shi Wanyun, has she contacted you? She actually asked you for help?"


    Lou Feier''s words attracted the attention of others around him.


    They all looked towards Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin nodded, frowned and said, "In the moment of China Unicom, he asked me for help."


    Others around came over and looked at Xu Xin and Shi Wanyun''s private messages.


    "Help..." Ji Chaoyang also frowned slightly, "It seems that this matter is more complicated than we thought before..."


    really.


    Xu Xin''s expression became more serious.


    He thought that this crisis might not be able to affect their 188 district too much.


    Judging from the number of deaths, they have only lost more than a dozen people in District 188.


    Moreover, after they advised everyone to stay in the tree house and not go out, the number of people in Area 188 has not decreased. This is probably because every survivor in Area 188 has a powerful heavy crossbow, so these dangers are caused by Guys, don''t dare go near the treehouse in Area 188.


    But if this danger can directly affect a powerhouse like Shi Wanyun, then maybe...


    Will cause huge casualties!


    Xu Xin waited for a long time on the private message interface with Shi Wanyun, but since the message "Help!" was sent from the other side, he never got back to him.


    He sent two more messages in the past, but there was still no contact on the other side.


    Others did not receive her distress message.


    ¡­This is how the same thing?


    Could it be that the crisis has reached the point where you can''t even reply to a message?


    In this way, her first message was also very urgent, but there was no useful information, which made Xu Xin unable to help her.


    "Forget it, since the things here are done, you should go back first." Xu Xin raised her head and said, "If there is anything, I will tell you."


    "Okay, Brother Xin, then we''ll go back first." Wang Lei nodded, "But, are you going to stay here?"


    "Well. Calculate the time. Niu Fugui should be here soon. I''ll wait for him here."


    Everyone else went back one by one, and soon, near the teleportation formation, only Xu Xin and Lou Feier were left.


    "Leave it to me here." Lou Feier patted her chest, "Go back, just connected to District 1, there must be a lot of things to do, right?"


    Yep.


    Lou Feier is also a big formation activator, and naturally also has the authority to connect the big formation.


    "Okay, be careful. It''s not safe in the jungle right now."


    Xu Xin looked around, and with his increased vision, looked around carefully, but found nothing unusual.


    ... In the future, when you go out, you should still bring cocoa with you.


    "Also, after Niu Fugui comes, bring them to the explorer as soon as possible."


    "okay, I get it."


    Xu Xin nodded and walked towards her tree house.


    "Busy?" Li Wenxi''s call never hung up.


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    "What do you say! Did you forget what you just gave me?"


    what!


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up: "Have you made that metal yet?"


    "Uh...Unfortunately, it didn''t." Li Wenxi said regretfully, "My furnace is not hot enough. It reminded me that it should be a fuel problem."


    fuel?


    "The fuel you''re using now should be... coal, right?"


    "It''s indeed coal, but it''s all green grade, it seems that the grade is not enough." Li Wenxi said helplessly.


    "When you were underground, I also asked your pangolins to dig a lot of coal mines for me, but...why are all the coals in your coal mines green! There are occasionally two blue coals, blue quality. The coal is really poor¡­¡±


    In his coal mine, it''s all green-grade coal?


    That being said, it seems to be true...


    He didn''t even seem to have dug coal above the green level.


    "Then smelting that metal..."


    "You need fuel above the purple level." Li Wenxi said.


    ¡­purple-grade fuel? !


    How can I say it, it is indeed a meteorite from outside the sky...


    This is simply not the level they can reach now...


    "It''s still my furnace that is stronger, all right! Under normal circumstances, if you want to smelt it, you need the same level of fuel, that is, gold-level fuel!"


    ...Well, it seems, they''ve taken another step forward.


    This purple-level fuel is simply not accessible to normal survivors at their current stage.


    but¡­


    "We... have purple-grade meteorite iron ore? Can purple-grade meteorite iron ore be smelted with blue-grade fuel?"


    "Well, yes, but..." Li Wenxi said a little embarrassedly, "The blue-grade coal in my hand is not enough to smelt a piece of purple-grade meteorite iron ore."


    Then, Li Wenxi explained to him a little.


    It turned out that it took a full twelve hours to smelt a purple-grade meteorite with blue-grade coal.


    But Li Wenxi only had eight pieces of blue-grade coal in his hands.


    A piece of blue-rank coal can only be smelted for one hour, and the total useful fuel in her hand can only be smelted for eight hours.


    "Can''t blue-grade wood?" Xu Xin had a headache.


    Is this the pain of having advanced materials in hand but not being able to use them?


    "No, no. The requirements for wood are even higher, because wood itself is not a qualified smelting material, and the temperature is not enough. Even if I use my furnace, it must be of the same grade. times."


    Same level of wood, double the time...


    In other words, purple-grade meteorite iron ore requires purple-grade wood to be smelted, and it takes 24 hours to smelt a piece!


    This is too outrageous!


    This thing really shouldn''t be something they should be exposed to at this stage!


    But...if it can really be smelted out...


    "...You should give priority to smelting steel blocks. Let''s put this thing aside for the time being." Xu Xin said with a headache.


    The metal that composes that underground prison, and the metal of those metal rooms that I have encountered before, should be this meteorite, right?


    This thing, it seems, is the key metal commonly used by the bloodline family.


    "Well... I''ll try using purple-grade wood first. I still have some in my hand. Hey, Xu Xin, you said, if you let your pangolins dig underground, will the deep coal mines be of a higher grade?"


    "...you can try it."


    Xu Xin has now reached the edge of the pit and looked into the pit.


    The mine has been expanded a lot, but it is not very deep.


    "Then I''ll go now!"


    Li Wenxi is very concerned about this new metal and plans to come over now.


    "You don''t mind your mining team?"


    "There, let them dig by themselves first, and let Yajun take them. I am more concerned about this new metal now."


    Back at the tree house, Li Wenxi had also come over.


    She said hello to Xu Xin, and went straight to Xu Xin''s mine with the pangolin Aifei.


    Xu Xin thought for a moment.


    He has the ability to discover alchemy materials, but there really is no such mine around his and Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    But he remembered that there was an alchemy mine on Qi Xuefei''s side, but there was always something going on and there was no shortage of materials, so he forgot about it.


    Perhaps, we can develop mines over there.


    Sitting on the sofa, Coco, who had been left at home by him before, jumped onto his lap with a bang, and the egg rolled to his feet.


    Xu Xin casually checked the Alliance channel.


    Everyone had a good chat, and in his private messages, there were also private chats from other bigwigs in District 1.


    Xu Xin opened Shi Wanyun''s private message again.


    She still didn''t answer.


    That sentence "Help!" really made Xu Xin feel itchy.


    What happened to her?


    He was still very willing to help Shi Wanyun. After all, it would be better to abduct her as soon as possible as a lone wolf.


    But she didn''t speak, Xu Xin couldn''t do anything, she didn''t know how to help.


    With a sigh, Xu Xin was about to chat with the other powerhouses in District 1 when suddenly, a message jumped on the screen.


    coming!


    "Weapons, please!"


    Again, there are only a few words, very short.


    Does she mean, let yourself give her a weapon?


    In Xu Xin''s mind, she instantly made up her current situation.


    At this moment, Shi Wanyun was trembling and hiding somewhere, not daring to move at all, not even to make a sound, not even to activate her watch, because the light projected by the projection might make the surrounding enemies find her.


    And she could only hide there, looking for opportunities. Once the surrounding enemies stopped paying attention to her, she immediately turned on her watch and sent a message to Xu Xin.


    but¡­


    She must not be in her tree house now, right?


    Then she let herself trade weapons to her, can you accept it?


    Or is it that her watch is the same as her own, a purple-class watch that can be traded?


    Xu Xin suddenly remembered that he had seen people from District 1 discuss Shi Wanyun on the World Channel, saying that she had also ranked first in the entire district.


    The purple-level watch was the first reward for the exploration activity.


    That should be right, her watch is the same as her own, both are purple watches!


    But... weapons like this can''t be given away casually.


    Even if he wanted to give it away, he didn''t know what kind of weapon Shi Wanyun needed now.


    Melee, or ranged?


    If Shi Wanyun''s situation is really what he imagined, then what she needs most now may not be weapons.


    Rather...


    ¡¾Hidden Cloak¡¿!


    If someone has a cloak of a hider, maybe they can communicate with him!


    but¡­


    The cloak of the hider is a product of Zhao Xiaochuan''s ability, and it is one of their explorers'' cards.


    He contacted Zhao Xiaochuan and explained the matter to him.


    "Okay, Brother Xin, I''ll give you one, you can send it to her." Zhao Xiaochuan agreed immediately, "What kind of trump card is this, it''s just a piece of ragged clothes."


    He doesn''t care.


    But indeed.


    Compared to his abilities, the cloak of the hider is really of little use to him.


    However, this thing has killed a member of the explorer more than once, an absolute life-saving artifact!


    He was a little hesitant to give such an artifact to an unmasked area 1 powerhouse.


    Forget it, he was reluctant to let the child fall for the wolf, so he could be considered a good friend with this Shi Wanyun.


    He directly sent the hider cloak that Zhao Xiaochuan had traded to Shi Wanyun.


    On the other side, there was no movement for a long time.


    Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s belly and waited silently.


    After about five or six minutes, the transaction was finally accepted.


    Then, about half a minute later, the other side called back.


    "I was saved for the time being, thank you, I didn''t expect that you guys still have this kind of equipment."


    A long list of words.


    It seems that she has been temporarily out of danger and can communicate normally.


    Xu Xin smiled slightly.


    His guess was right.


    At this moment, his watch vibrated.


    The other party actually sent him a voice call directly.


    Xu Xin didn''t hesitate and picked it up directly.


    "Shh...speak quietly."


    Before he could speak, the other side spoke first.


    His voice was very low, and he spoke softly, as if he didn''t dare to speak.


    "You don''t need to be so careful." Due to the atmosphere, Xu Xin lowered her voice and said, "Just don''t make too much noise."


    He had already experienced the effect of the cloak of the hider many times. As long as you don''t move your body, speaking is not a problem.


    "Is that so?" On the other side of the call, Shi Wanyun''s voice was slightly amplified, "Ah, those monsters didn''t notice me. This cloak is really strong."


    Even if her voice was raised a little, it sounded very soft, as if she herself was such a voice.


    There are many monsters around, I dare not act easily...


    Xu Xin''s heart moved slightly.


    She won''t... she''s in the underworld now, right?


    Besieged by the underground creature world?


    "What''s your situation now?" Xu Xin asked immediately, "Are you in the underground world now?"


    As the first of the exploration activities in District 1, she must know the underground world.


    "Underground world?" Shi Wanyun''s voice had a hint of doubt, and then suddenly, "Oh, you said, the underground world where the treasure chest of the jungle exploration activity is located? Hmm... I am not in that underground world, I am very clear that I am on the ground."


    Um¡­


    really.


    If she was in the underground world, she should be disconnected from the outside world now.


    "Xu Xin, I want to make a deal with you." The voice on the other side became slightly serious.


    It''s just... If it wasn''t for her identity that couldn''t be faked, her soft, even weak voice gave Xu Xin the first impression that she was a... weak woman.


    "Huh...?" Coco looked up at his watch, wondering who the owner of the voice was.


    "You said." Xu Xin replied.


    "Now, I know how to get out of this place, but with my ability, I can''t get past it, so I want to rent a set of equipment from you... When I leave here, I will definitely give it back to you."


    Her voice was still so soft, but from her tone, Xu Xin could still hear a trace of apprehension.


    After all, what she said was equivalent to a white wolf with empty gloves.


    No normal person would give away a set of equipment just because of a few words!


    And, looking at what she meant, she obviously wanted a set of purple-level equipment. After all, she has blue-level equipment herself.


    "Okay." Xu Xin said.


    "...I know you don''t trust me, but... eh?" The voice on the other side was slightly taken aback, "You agree?"


    "However, I want to know exactly the situation you are in and how you encountered it." Xu Xin continued, "If you can convince me, I will lend you the equipment. ."


    "It''s very simple." The opposite side exhaled lightly and said directly, "Xu Xin, can you make a video call?"


    "sure."


    The opposite party immediately initiated a video call to him.


    In the picture of the video, there is a woman wearing blue leather armor and a cloak of a hider, sitting on an unknown plant.


    A woman, or a girl, looks like she is in her early twenties, with a good face, and the corners of her eyes look very friendly.


    But her eyes were obviously tired, her hair was obviously a little messy, her face was stained with some dust, and there was blood on her mouth that had not been wiped clean.


    On the ground beside her, iron armor that was already terrible was scattered.


    These iron armors have now been completely turned into pieces of scrap iron.


    However, because of the angle of view, Xu Xin couldn''t see the surrounding scene, but felt that it was so dark there.


    "Where are you?" he couldn''t help asking.


    It''s so dark, isn''t it an underground world?


    Shi Wanyun didn''t speak, but turned her arm to shift the video''s perspective. UU Reading


    As the perspective shifted, Xu Xin''s pupils slowly contracted.


    He felt like he was holding his breath.


    A world he had never imagined, slowly unfolded in his eyes.


    "This...this is...!"


    He saw the giant trees twisting towards the sky, the dense canopy covering the sky in the clouds!


    I saw the blood-patterned vines that were still slowly wriggling around the giant tree!


    I saw the light on the canopy in the clouds flickering, as if it was a tall building in the city, brightly lit!


    I saw a pterosaur with a wingspan of more than ten meters leaping down from the top of a giant tree!


    I saw countless creatures covered in blood, crawling everywhere!


    He saw the sky behind Shi Wanyun.


    Between the swirling clouds, he saw little stars.


    He finally knew why it was so dark over there.


    It is indeed not the underground world, but the night.


    He looked out the window of the tree house subconsciously.


    It''s still sunny outside.


    His teleportation formation was now connected to another teleportation formation, establishing another purple-black arch bridge.


    Niu Fugui should have come. The time is just right.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon is the time when the sun is at its best.


    But Shi Wanyun''s current position...


    He looked at the video again.


    Shi Wanyun had already turned the camera on herself again.


    "Where I am now is the backside of our planet."


    She spoke, her voice still soft, but with a hint of fear and a sense of powerlessness.


    "Here is the world of blood-marked creatures. I was sent here by them."


    The... backside of the planet?


    what the hell? !


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 473： Lets recover from the injury first (5,000 words)

    The back of the planet...


    "I can be sure now that I am on the backside of this planet." Shi Wanyun supported her body, stood up from the ground, and looked around.


    The astonishing scenery around them impacted Xu Xin''s vision.


    "...I even feel that you are on another planet." He rubbed his head, feeling a little bit of information, "Are you sure, are you still in our world?"


    Shi Wanyun opened her mouth to say something when, beside her, a huge crocodile covered with blood-red markings slowly crawled past.


    Her face changed suddenly, she didn''t dare to speak, she didn''t dare to move at all, only her eyes dared to turn over there.


    This crocodile is huge, about seven or eight meters in length, and the dense red stripes on its body show its strength: high-level mutant creatures.


    This crocodile is not a monster.


    It is the same as those high-level mutant creatures that Xu Xin saw in the underground world before. Although it is huge, it should not be a giant beast, because...


    These guys are such a big size in their own right!


    This is the crocodile!


    The largest reptile on earth, individual adult male crocodiles can exceed seven meters in length!


    "Hey..." Coco looked at the image, and did not scream, but obediently lay in Xu Xin''s arms, blinking his eyes.


    Because of Shi Wanyun''s just standing up, this crocodile was attracted.


    Fortunately, she was motionless now, and once again lost her presence in the eyes of the crocodile.


    The big guy crawled past her and jumped into a river not far behind her.


    "Huh..." Both Shi Wanyun and Xu Xin let out a sigh of relief.


    Just looking at the scene in the middle made me sweat for her!


    It was only now that he realized that Shi Wanyun''s current position was truly unimaginably dangerous.


    Like the high-level mutant crocodile just now, there are everywhere around her!


    All around are high-level mutant creatures!


    "Your side is really not another world?" Xu Xin couldn''t help but ask.


    The possibility of her being on another planet is not without.


    Since the Bloodline Clan can invade this planet, they can also invade other planets.


    There, it is a bit like a planet that has been completely invaded and colonized by the Bloodmarks.


    Shi Wanyun''s body softened slightly, leaning on the tree trunk behind her, then frowned slightly, let out a light hum, and stood up straight again: "Of course, I can be sure of this. If it is another planet, I should contact Not yours. And¡­¡±


    She turned the camera to the horizon in the other direction.


    There is an endless grassland.


    At the end of the skyline, Xu Xin saw several purple-black beams of light slanting from the sky.


    Although those purple-black light beams did not have bright rays of light, they were extremely conspicuous, and they could still be seen even if they were half a planet away.


    "Those, should be the teleportation formation we unlocked, right?"


    Well, indeed.


    "...So, how did you get there?" Xu Xin asked a key question.


    "...It''s a long story." Shi Wanyun sighed, "I''m in a...triggered event, the duration of this event is 48 hours, and now 30 hours have passed, and there are still 18 left. An hour is plenty of time.¡±¡­


    Triggered event!


    Xu Xin''s brows twitched slightly.


    He was all too familiar with it.


    Their snow mountain climbing and underground world exploration are also trigger activities.


    Going forward 30 hours...


    It was not long after they entered the underground world.


    "I''ll tell you what I''ve been through. I hope you''ll keep your promise."


    Shi Wanyun glanced around, hid between the tree trunk and the bushes, and began to tell her experience.


    At that time, she connected to another teleportation formation in District 1 and initiated an invitation to establish a relationship with District 188.


    After getting a reply from 188 to "consider a day", she herself has nothing else to do, so she prepares to go back to the tree house.


    Just then, she received a message for help.


    It was sent by one of her neighbors who helped her activate the teleportation formation by taking shortcuts.


    "Save me! My treehouse is surrounded!"


    This is the message she received at the time.


    And, no matter how she asked, the other party never answered.


    Can''t even make calls.


    Because the location of the teleportation formation was not far from the treehouse of the person who asked for help, and the snow in Area 1 had not completely melted, Shi Wanyun immediately stepped on the skis and rushed towards the treehouse of the other party.


    Even if he can''t be rescued, let''s see what happened! That''s what she thought at the time.


    As a result, when she came to the man''s treehouse, nothing seemed to happen around her.


    Even on the snow that hasn''t completely melted on the ground, there are only snowboard marks and footprints left by the man himself.


    She even thought at the time that it might be the person''s prank.


    But she was still very cautious to stay away from the tree house for a distance, and then contacted the owner of the tree house.


    As a result, the owner of the tree house still did not reply at all.


    The treehouse is still alive and has not entered a dying state, indicating that the owner of the treehouse is still alive.


    If it''s not a prank, there''s only one possibility.


    The owner of the treehouse was taken elsewhere.


    but¡­


    She took a closer look around the treehouse again.


    There are no traces other than a slip of the skateboard, and a few apparently human footprints.


    She tried shouting at the treehouse, but there was no answer.


    Without the owner''s permission, she couldn''t enter the tree house to check the tree house.


    No way, after waiting for a few minutes, she planned to return to her tree house.


    At this moment, something terrifying happened to her.


    Another person who helped her activate the teleportation formation also called for help at this time!


    This time it was even shorter, with just two words: "Help!"


    This really made her feel a little creepy!


    She immediately initiated a call request there, but there was no other movement there.


    She immediately prepared to go back to her treehouse first.


    Both of them do not have watches. If they want to contact her, they must pass the screen inside the treehouse.


    In other words, both of them called her for help from inside the tree house, so both of them happened in the tree house!


    Her tree house will not have problems, right! ¡­


    With such a worried mood, she immediately rushed to her tree house, and soon returned to her tree house.


    Just as she was about to grab the roots of the treehouse and enter the treehouse, it happened!


    At this time, only a thin layer of snow was left in Zone 1. At this moment, under the snow layer, a blood-red light suddenly lit up, forming a large area under her tree house!


    Moreover, it can be vaguely seen that these blood-red rays of light form some special patterns!


    In a moment of surprise, she didn''t even react. Before her body was pulled up by the roots of the tree house, a purple-black color suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, and then she felt like the sky was spinning!


    When she opened her eyes again, she had already appeared in an unfamiliar, dark cave.


    "You were... teleported away?" Xu Xin''s eyes trembled slightly.


    "Yes, it is teleportation. That feeling is similar to the teleportation of the teleportation formation. The difference is that this teleportation has great side effects. After I was teleported, my whole body was extremely dizzy and nauseated, and I couldn''t even stand." Shi Wanyun explained.


    ...isn''t this the coordinates similar to him?


    From this point of view, the teleportation array should be equivalent to a very stable teleportation function, because it is fixed, so the person who transmits it will not feel uncomfortable.


    But things like this kind of unstable teleportation, such as his coordinates, the monsters under the snow during the previous beast tide, and the experience in the hilly resource area basically show that this kind of random and temporary Teleportation has huge side effects.


    Shi Wanyun''s teleportation this time obviously temporarily arranged the entrance under his treehouse, which is why this happened.


    That is to say... someone has a teleportation portal around the treehouse?


    Xu Xin thought of those predators, those... furry freaks.


    "...Don''t you have a parasitic tree house?" Xu Xin asked, "No one helps you watch the tree house? Didn''t you switch the heavy crossbow to automatic attack mode?"


    "...No one is parasitic here. I have always been alone." Shi Wanyun shook her head and said, "The two people who helped activate the great formation originally wanted to join me, but I refused. As for the heavy crossbow, since the cold winter came Since then, I''ve been in auto-attack mode all the time."


    no one is parasitic...


    Is that really the case?


    After she leaves the treehouse, her treehouse is equivalent to being left unobserved.


    At this time, it would be easier if someone really came to her treehouse to arrange the entrance of the treehouse.


    As for the automatic mode of the heavy crossbow...


    The automatic mode will attack enemy units, but it can only attack enemy units.


    Xu Xin suddenly thought that he seemed to have seen... a furry monster that was not shown on the map.


    In other words, those furry monsters are actually classified as neutral units like Coco.


    If it''s a trap set up by a furry geek...


    Xu Xin pondered, Shi Wanyun was also very smart and did not continue to speak, but waited for him to think.


    "Go ahead." Xu Xin said.


    "Okay." Shi Wanyun nodded and said, "It took about twenty minutes before I recovered from the dizziness and weakness. Then, I walked out of the cave and saw... such a world."


    She looked around and sighed: "And that''s when the cue to trigger sexual activity rang in my ears. And my goal sounds simple enough to get to a location, activate the teleporter , you can send me back to the teleportation formation I activated."


    She turned her head to look at the huge tree that covered the sky: "That tree is my destination. The teleportation device is at the root of the tree, but... There is absolutely no way for me now. Completed."


    Saying that, she pointed to the high-level mutant creatures walking around, her eyes very helpless.


    Xu Xin could even sense the dreadful despair in her eyes.


    Perhaps, even now, she doesn''t believe she can accomplish this task.


    "...Aren''t you coming soon?" Xu Xin looked at the giant tree on the screen.


    The giant tree seems to be very close because it is too huge, but in fact, it is still some distance from the root of the giant tree.


    Probably... less than two kilometers away?


    Moreover, because the height of this giant tree reaches into the sky, the crown of the tree is also obscuring the sky and the sun. The closest point is basically directly above where Shi Wanyun is now.


    "It''s almost there..." Shi Wanyun laughed at himself, "Perhaps you don''t believe me, my current position is only two hundred meters away from the initial ground. In these thirty hours, I have only walked two hundred meters... "


    This¡­


    "This task, for me now, can be said to be a mortal task." Shi Wanyun''s tone was still soft, but Xu Xin could hear the unwillingness in her tone.


    "Those mutant creatures around, although they don''t directly regard me as an enemy, they also regard me as their prey. Two hundred meters away, I was attacked by two high-level mutant creatures. Every time, I fell into a dying state. state."


    "Fortunately, the wound medicine that you explorers sold to the outside world saved my life twice."


    Explorer''s medicine?


    Xu Xin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Is it the wound medicine sold by Qi Xuefei?


    He remembered that the wound medicines that Qi Xuefei sold to the outside world should all be low-level pills, right?


    That''s the kind of pill that can only be taken every 24 hours and has a 2-hour period of weakness, right?


    Shi Wanyun immediately explained: "The healing effect of your wound medicine is really good, but the two-hour period of weakness is too lethal, but if you don''t take the healing medicine, I''m afraid I will die on the spot..."


    "The first time I fell into weakness, it was also the beginning of my frantic request to establish contact with you." There was a trace of embarrassment on her face, but then she recovered.


    "At that time, I just came out of the cave for two minutes, and I immediately fell into a desperate situation. I was seriously injured, and I entered a period of weakness. In addition to the many crises around me, I was already a little out of balance. And the other people in District 1 have no way to talk to them. I offer help beyond the norm, so I think of you guys, and that''s what I do."


    "...So it is." Xu Xin nodded.


    No wonder she would do such a thing that seems to have lost the demeanor of a strong man.


    It turned out that at that time, she was already in a crisis of life and panic.


    "Fortunately, the mutant creatures around don''t seem to be very interested in me being weak. A bear even came over and sniffed me, then turned and left."


    Her soft words were accompanied by a slight tremor. The scene at that time should have been extremely frightening to her.


    "After the period of weakness, I didn''t dare to move on. I found a tree and climbed it, hid in the canopy, and began to look around. At that time, within twenty-four hours, I could no longer go any further. Take the second healing pill, if you get seriously injured like before..."


    Just listening, Xu Xin could feel her desperate situation at the time.


    That was so desperate.


    "At that time, I continued to invite you to establish contact while looking around. Because I knew that maybe only you could give me my last hope." She looked at Xu Xin through the screen and said, "But... I got the answer that you were missing. I guessed at the time that you were probably involved in triggering activities like I was."


    "So, you moved on again?" Xu Xin asked.


    "No." Shi Wanyun shook her head, "I...don''t dare. I was afraid of death, so I kept hiding in the canopy and waited until the 24-hour time limit for the healing medicine had passed before I set off again."


    "And it turned out that my choice was correct. I just walked no more than 100 meters, and the previous experience was repeated again." She lightly touched her neck with her hand, and under Xu Xin''s gaze, the corners of her eyes narrowed. Visible trembling twice, "If I left early, I should be dead by now."


    hiss¡­


    This is so desperate...


    "I am indeed almost desperate, the only hope is you." Shi Wanyun said softly, she knew that there was no room for bargaining in her current situation, so she kept her attitude low, "Fortunately, you are finally with 1 The district established a connection, and I also looked for opportunities, and just now, I sent you a message."


    "And my action of sending you a message attracted a mutant creature. I could only flee, so instead of replying to your message immediately, I tried my best to find a place to hide."


    "You were attacked again? Are you injured?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Back." Shi Wanyun''s expression didn''t change. "A paw was scratched on the back. The injury is not serious, but my iron armor is completely damaged."


    She pointed to the shards of iron armor on the ground.


    Xu Xin rubbed Coco, who had always been well-behaved in his arms, a little helpless.


    She can''t be saved.


    Her current situation is really too difficult.


    "...I know, even if you help me, my chances of survival are slim, but..." Shi Wanyun looked at Xu Xin and opened her mouth slightly, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She doesn''t seem to be very accustomed to communicating with people, and the words just now were all telling her own story.


    But this is normal, otherwise she wouldn''t be a lone wolf.


    "...You...you are my only hope." Shi Wanyun''s voice was still so soft, but her eyes trembled slightly, she wanted to say something at last, but she didn''t say anything, her eyes darkened a little, " ... if you don''t want to save me, hang up."


    She herself felt little hope for her current situation.


    Even she didn''t believe it, the other party would give her a set of advanced equipment weapons of at least purple level.


    After all, judging from the current situation, this is basically equivalent to throwing away a set of advanced equipment.


    Xu Xin sighed, reached out and slid towards the screen.


    Shi Wanyun''s eyes darkened obviously, and her head lowered slightly.


    Then, she received an invitation to trade.


    "This is¡­"


    She looked at a pill in her hand, her lips slightly parted.


    "The advanced pills made by Sister Xuefei have no time limit for use and no side effects. Let''s treat your injury first."

 ~： Please take a day off, my friends...

    Something went wrong, health-wise, heartbroken


    I had a physical examination a few days ago, and the results came out. There was a small problem with the liver, what kind of high transaminase.


    I don''t really understand, but the data on the medical form is a bit scary...


    I just came back from the hospital, and I have to take injections for several days in a row, take medicine for a period of time, and then check it out.


    I can''t write today, let me slow down for a day, friends, I need a day to adjust my spicy chicken routine


    Irregular work and rest in this short period of time, staying up late and staying up too hard, and some overeating, really self-inflicted


    Alas, I will have to work and rest regularly in the future. Don''t be like me. I thought I wouldn''t have this kind of problem at my age.

 Chapter 474： The ability not to speak (5,300 words)

    Xu Xin decided to help her.


    Purple-level weapons and equipment are not a scarce resource for the current [Explorer].


    They even wanted a set for each of the people below.


    A set of purple-level equipment is indeed a huge cost for survivors in other areas, but for their explorers, it is actually nothing.


    After all, the huge cannon in his tree house can be equipped with ten sets of purple-level equipment.


    "...Thank you." Shi Wanyun''s trembling eyes calmed down, she said thanks, and immediately ate the pill in her hand.


    "Um¡­"


    She first frowned slightly, then slowly stretched, and finally let out a breath.


    "...Unexpectedly, you guys actually have more advanced pills."


    Feeling the complete recovery of her body, Shi Wanyun said with a slight smile on her face.


    "This is what you owe us."


    While thinking about how to help her, Xu Xin said.


    "...Well, I know." Shi Wanyun nodded.


    Xu Xin thought for a while.


    So, how can we help her?


    Advanced mutant creatures¡­


    He felt a little headache.


    There are super-powerful opponents that have no resistance once they really face each other.


    Fortunately, she was less than two kilometers away from the finish line.


    Moreover, judging from her statement, she is not actually being chased by all the creatures in the underground world like Lou Feier is in the underground world.


    She was just taken as prey by some powerful creatures.


    With the help of the hider''s cloak provided by Zhao Xiaochuan, compared to Lou Feier''s situation in the underground world at that time, Shi Wanyun was much more relaxed now.


    All she needs to do, in fact, is... be alert to the raid.


    After all, some animals, such as cats, hunt by stealth and then sneak attacks, and suddenly jump out and lock their throats.


    "...I''ll give you a set of purple steel armor, and, a crossbow, and...enough explosive crossbows."


    Xu Xin finally decided to support her with these resources.


    He immediately operated and traded these resources to her.


    "The cloak of the hider does not conflict with the purple steel armor set, you wear both." Xu Xin said.


    Shi Wanyun nodded, looked around, and after confirming that there was no danger in the surroundings for the time being, she quickly put on the purple-grade steel armor and held a crossbow.


    "...The effect of this set of equipment...!" Shi Wanyun was also surprised by the "full weapon proficiency" buff effect of the purple-level steel armor, "So... purple-level equipment will have this special effect."


    The first piece of purple equipment she came into contact with was the hider headgear that Xu Xin had just given her, and the second piece was this set of purple steel armor.


    The special effects of the two kinds of equipment made her a little bit subversive.


    Xu Xin smiled slightly.


    The people in the outer area, and their 188 area, the gap in cognition is indeed much larger.


    A long time ago, when he made the boa scale armor set, he already knew that the purple-level suit had special effects.


    But Shi Wanyun had only just found out.


    At this moment, Shi Wanyun''s eyes also glowed with hope.


    "Considering your current situation, I have a suggestion." Xu Xin said.


    Shi Wanyun''s current position is too dangerous.


    With Shi Wanyun''s current strength, there is absolutely no ability to fight these high-level mutant creatures.


    She is not qualified to fight at all now, so her primary goal is to escape to save her life.


    This is also the reason why Xu Xin gave her the purple-level steel armor with the strongest defense, but did not give her a purple-level weapon.


    It means, you don''t think about fighting, it''s pointless.


    Her mission is not complicated, it is to avoid all the advanced mutant creatures and reach her destination.


    Any combat action is superfluous to her, a waste of time, and will even attract the attention of more mutant creatures.


    Therefore, Xu Xin''s advice to her is also very simple.


    "Use an explosive crossbow to lose your breath. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 474 The ability to speak (5300 words)


    Grab the attention of those creatures, and you take this opportunity to make your way to the roots of the giant tree. If the situation is critical, you should stop in place, use the ability of the cloak of the hider to make those mutant creatures invisible to you, and then continue to use the explosive crossbow to attract the attention of those mutant creatures, and take the opportunity to act. "


    Shi Wanyun opened her eyes slightly, pondered for a while, and took a deep breath before saying, "Your method... maybe, it can really make me survive."


    Although her tone was relatively calm and her voice was soft, Xu Xin could see that her knuckles holding the crossbow had turned white with force.


    It''s normal for her to be a little rude.


    In desperation, I suddenly found a way of hope. If it was someone else, I might have cried with joy.


    After all, no one wants to die, especially in the mouth of a beast, it is so desperate.


    "and also¡­"


    Xu Xin spread out her hand towards the camera: "I have three pills in my hand now, the ones you just took, the high-level pills."


    Shi Wanyun opened her mouth slightly, stunned for two seconds, and said, "You... do you want to give it to me?"


    She understands that with these three pills, her success rate will be greatly increased!


    Even, it can be said that it is almost certain!


    That is directly equivalent to three more lives!


    but¡­


    "You...do you want to get something from me?" Shi Wanyun frowned slightly, then shook her head, "I''m afraid I don''t have anything you are interested in, and I can''t give you anything valuable in exchange. Maybe , you can when I go back."


    In her cognition, such a powerful pill must be a very precious and very rare resource.


    Xu Xin was able to give her a pill like this just now, so that she could recover from her injuries, she had done her best. She would have to pay a price if she wanted to get these three pills.


    "I''m asking you a question. If you can tell me the answer, these three pills are all yours." Xu Xin looked at her and said.


    For Xu Xin, this pill is not a scarce resource for him.


    Although this pill is not yet ready for mass production, at least there is absolutely no shortage of people inside the explorer.


    Xu Xin currently has a whole bottle in hand, and there are more than ten left, and if it is missing, you can go to Qi Xuefei to replenish it at any time.


    After all, the lives of their explorer members are the most important, because each of them bears the lives of dozens of other people. Error free update@


    "...What do you want to ask?" Shi Wanyun was silent for a while, then said.


    Instead of looking at Xu Xin, she observed her surroundings, as if dodging Xu Xin''s gaze.


    She seemed to already know what Xu Xin wanted to ask.


    "Tell me, what is your... exclusive special ability." Xu Xin asked straight to the point.


    He actually wanted to know this question for a long time.


    From the conversation just now, he couldn''t guess at all what kind of abilities this woman who ranked first in District 1 in this event had.


    "Exclusive special ability?" Shi Wanyun turned her head slightly to look at Xu Xin, showing a somewhat puzzled expression, "...What do you mean?"


    She frowned slightly, with a trace of confusion and doubt in her eyes, and it seemed that she really didn''t know anything about her special abilities.


    "Do you really have no special abilities?"


    "...I don''t know what the exclusive special ability you are talking about." Shi Wanyun shook her head.


    Does she really have no special ability?


    Do not.


    Xu Xin couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Your acting skills are really far from Lou Feier''s." He rubbed Coco''s little head in his arms and said.


    "Huh?" Coco looked up at him.


    "...I don''t know what you''re talking about." Shi Wanyun''s eyes flashed a little bit of annoyance, probably because she was a little dissatisfied with Xu Xin comparing her to others.


    "I mean, it''s a little too hard to tell a lie." Xu Xin smiled.


    "...What are you trying to say?" Shi Wanyun''s soft tone was slightly aggravated, "I didn''t lie, and I don''t know any special abilities."


    If you just look at her attitude just now, she really gives people. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 474 The ability to speak (5300 words)


    I don''t know how special abilities feel at all, but...


    "Have you forgotten that some members of our explorers have special abilities, and now the whole world basically knows?" Xu Xin rubbed Coco''s belly and teased it.


    "¡­"


    Among their explorers, the abilities of Li Wenxi and Qi Xuefei are basically completely exposed to everyone in the world, because the abilities of the two are basically completely open to the parasites under them.


    Just like Li Wenxi leading everyone to mine, her hundred-fold explosion rate has long been exposed to everyone.


    And the explorers did not take any confidentiality measures for this kind of thing.


    After all, there are so many people and they can''t control the leakage of news at all, so they might as well let it go, so that their abilities as explorers can be further improved.


    Facts have proved that there is nothing wrong with their approach. Now, whether it is other people in the 188 area, or people in other areas, they have strong confidence in the explorers.


    Basically, if they had a chance to defect, they would.


    "People all over the world know about this. You wouldn''t say you didn''t know, would you?" Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing, "You don''t know what special abilities are? Or, what do you want to hide?"


    Shi Wanyun was silent.


    There was a look of annoyance in her eyes.


    Xu Xin also smiled slightly.


    This Shi Wanyun is indeed not very good at communicating with other people.


    "I can''t tell you about my abilities yet, sorry." Shi Wanyun stood up, "I don''t want those three pills of yours. Thank you for the first update @Still, if I can go back, I will repay you. "


    Good guy, just flip the table?


    "Wait, you really don''t want it anymore...?" Xu Xin held a pill and shook it in front of the camera, "A pill means a life."


    "...You don''t have to tempt me. I can''t tell you about this." Shi Wanyun looked away from the projection.


    She does have a craving for pills, but...


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s that I can''t tell you." Her voice was still soft, but she said something that made Xu Xin''s eyelids jump.


    Can''t tell?


    Why can''t you tell?


    Information that Xu Xin has been in contact with and cannot share with others...


    It should only be the information about the underground world at the beginning, right?


    "...Your ability is related to the bloodline clan?" Xu Xin asked tentatively.


    Shi Wanyun turned her head to look at Xu Xin, her lips lightly opened, but then closed again, she turned her head and stopped looking at him.


    She probably already knew what it means to say too much, so she simply stopped talking to Xu Xin.


    However, she did not hang up the call, but waited for Xu Xin to hang up.


    In other words, she still had hope for the pill in Xu Xin''s hand.


    "Okay, okay, don''t look at me." Xu Xin shook his head and directly traded the three pills, "Here it is, I hope you don''t disappoint me. When you come back, I will know what you know. all about that giant tree."


    He pointed to the giant tree in the cloud behind Shi Wanyun in the video.


    He was very interested in the giant tree.


    As for what Shi Wanyun just said...


    Xu Xin chose to believe.


    After all, she is now in an extremely dangerous life crisis, and surviving is the most important thing.


    You can change three lives just by telling your own special abilities, which is simply impossible to earn.


    But even so, she didn''t say anything.


    This is not very common sense, after all, even if Xu Xin knows her abilities, she can''t do anything to her.


    Can''t she really tell others about her abilities?


    "...Thank you." Shi Wanyun turned to look at him, her expression was serious, "I won''t let you down."


    Then the video went dark.


    She hung up.


    ...Is it so real, just hang up as soon as you get the pills.


    "Hey!" Coco, who had always been very well-behaved in Xu Xin''s arms and let him knead, suddenly jumped up and grabbed the projection of the watch.


    . (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 474 The ability to speak (5300 words)


    As a result, of course, he took out an empty space and landed on the ground with a snap.


    The silver king and ***, who had been lying on the side and didn''t pay much attention, all looked this way.


    "What''s wrong, Coco?" Xu Xin also asked in surprise.


    "Huh...?" Coco stood up and tilted his head, then jumped onto the armrest of the sofa and lay down again.


    this little guy...


    Did you just spot something in the video?


    Thinking of the experience of awakening the ability to read minds in the underground world, Xu Xin shook his head helplessly.


    This little guy knows a lot more than he does.


    never mind.


    It can''t possibly tell itself anyway.


    I hope Shi Wanyun can survive.


    He was really interested in that giant tree.


    The bright lights on the top of the tree made him have to suspect that the tree... was also a tree house.


    A huge tree house!


    Thousands of meters in height, covering a radius of several kilometers¡­


    Super giant tree!


    Could it be that the people living above are the blood-marked family?


    It''s really fun.


    Sitting on the sofa and resting for a while, Lou Feier''s cry came from under the tree house.


    "Boss! I brought Niu Fugui and the others back!"


    Niu Fugui was standing next to Xu Xin''s treehouse at this time, and when he saw such a tall treehouse, he was very excited, "What a big treehouse!"


    Xu Xin swung down from the tree house, and when she heard the words, she looked back at her tree house.


    After seeing the towering giant tree, he always felt that his treehouse...was a little too small.


    He turned to look at Niu Fugui again, and raised his eyebrows.


    This guy is really strong!


    Compared with Wang Lei''s tall and strong, Niu Fugui is a typical strong.


    Wang Lei is more than 1.9 meters tall, which is already close to 2 meters, but the overall feeling is that there is no rich and strong cattle over 1.7 meters!


    This guy''s muscles look really strong!


    It''s almost as good as those technical fitness players in fitness competitions!


    "You''re here, thank you for your hard work." Xu Xin patted Niu Fugui''s shoulder and nodded to the other two.


    "Hello, Brother Xin!"


    "I finally saw you, Brother Xin!" Niu Fugui was a little excited, "Oh, I can finally live a little more peacefully!"


    "You really don''t say that." Xu Xin smiled and waved his hand, "With your own ability, I''m afraid you can live very well."


    There are so many survivors in the world, but few can really climb the snow-capped mountains like him.


    "I don''t have such big ideals, I just want to live an ordinary life." Niu Fugui patted his head and smiled somewhat honestly.


    "Go up and sit down and have a rest." Xu Xin reached out and called down the roots of the tree house.


    "No, no, Brother Xin." Niu Fugui immediately waved his hand.


    Xu Xin was a little surprised: "Do you have anything else?"


    "A few of them came here after cutting down the tree house." Lou Feier explained, "If you don''t cut down the tree house and go back, it''s too troublesome."


    "...You really dare." Xu Xin looked at the three of them helplessly.


    "Hey, Brother Xin, we can''t wait to defect!" One of them laughed.


    "Did nothing happen on the way?" Xu Xin asked.


    "No." Niu Fugui shook his head, "But..."


    "But what''s wrong?"


    Niu Fugui looked at the other person beside him.


    "That''s Brother Xin," the man explained to Xu Xin, "Since I cut down my treehouse and walked towards Brother Niu, I felt like someone was following me, but... nothing happened along the way. matter."


    someone following?


    "I see, it''s just that you are too nervous and excited, and you have an illusion." Niu Fugui didn''t care, "Aren''t we coming here very safely?"


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    Maybe he was right. @ Essence\/Book Pavilion*First update~~


    It''s really dangerous in the jungle right now.


    Even Shi Wanyun was recruited, an ordinary student. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 474 The ability to speak (5300 words)


    Not to mention survivors.


    "You guys, have you decided where to go?" Xu Xin asked, "Don''t follow me, I have nothing to do here, and it''s even more dangerous."


    He pointed to the Great Lake Road on the side.


    The three discussed it. @ Essence\/Book Pavilion*First update~~


    "I don''t seem to have any other abilities..." Niu Fugui touched his head, "Why don''t I go mining, I can still do it with strength!"


    "You are a great hero, do you want to go mining?" Xu Xin laughed.


    "Hey, I don''t have big ideals either, I''m very satisfied living with other people!" Niu Fugui patted his chest and said.


    "I want to go farming!"


    "I want to help make medicine!"


    All three of them chose their own place and were taken away by Lou Feier.


    Now, there is one more thing left to deal with.


    "A newcomer came just now?"


    At this time, Zeng Tao ran over: "Where are the people?"


    "Let''s go." Xu Xin looked down at her.


    "Ah? Why did you just leave!" Zeng Tao was a little dissatisfied, "Leave one for me, I also want a younger brother."


    "...You? What do you want my brother to do?"


    "I can train them, and I''m so boring by myself!" Zeng Tao pointed at the newly-appeared purple-black arch bridge and said, "You must have many people defecting again this time? Remember to save a few for me! I''m leaving."


    "Don''t go yet. Come with me." Xu Xin stopped Zeng Tao.


    "Why?" Zeng Tao looked back at him.


    "Accompany me to a place. I need your fighting power."


    "Okay, okay, where are you going?" Zeng Tao immediately got excited, took out his big knife, and slammed it on the ground with a "bang", with an excited expression on his face, "My big knife is already hungry and thirsty!"


    She was really restless.


    The cold winter is about to end, and there is one place he hasn''t seen yet.


    That, the place where mutant creatures can be enhanced and their stamina restored!


    At least now, when there is no danger zone, take a look! .


    Chapter 474 The ability to speak (5300 words)


    The beginning of a small tree house chapter list https://

 Chapter 475： No special feeling anymore? (5,110 words)

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "What are you talking about here?"


    At this time, Li Wenxi came back.


    Behind her was the pangolin Aifei, and the two little guys.


    Well, it can''t be called the little guy anymore.


    After all, these two little ones are now the size of an Alaskan and a large adult dog.


    "Wow, what are you doing!" Zeng Tao said in surprise.


    "...You are disgraced, go take a shower." Xu Xin looked at Li Wenxi and couldn''t help laughing.


    She is now covered in gray, and even her face has small black handprints.


    "Oh, I''m going to dig coal, what can I do." Li Wenxi was also a little embarrassed, "I''m going up!"


    Saying that, she directly controlled the roots of the tree house and entered the tree house.


    "...Huh?" Zeng Tao let out a light hum, and pointed at Xu Xin''s treehouse with her little finger and looked at him, "This is your treehouse, right? How can Wen Xi...? Ah, you gave her permission!"


    Zeng Tao was a little surprised.


    "Why, do you want permission too?"


    "That''s not true, I just want to go in and see what''s in such a big tree house... What do you want to do to me?" Zeng Tao suddenly reacted, and immediately stepped back vigilantly, "You, you... don''t think I will let it go easily. You succeeded!"


    Xu Xin glanced at her body, then turned her head: "Ha."


    "What do you mean!" She jumped up angrily.


    "Okay, I''ll go up and get ready. You go back and bring your things, and leave in ten minutes." Xu Xin reached out and grabbed the roots of the tree house.


    "You you... hum! Okay..." Zeng Tao gave him a hateful look and turned back.


    Back at the tree house, the bathroom was making the sound of rushing water and soft humming.


    Xu Xin brought the three beasts and Coco, and said to the bathroom, "Wen Xi, I''ll go out and see the special area before."


    "Special area?" The humming stopped, and Li Wenxi''s voice came out, "Wait, wait!"


    She quickly ran out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel.


    The ash on his body has been washed away, and the exposed white and tender skin is slightly reddened by the hot water.


    Seeing her attractive appearance, Xu Xin''s eyes trembled slightly.


    Then took a light breath.


    ¡­No no no, not now.


    Now there are other things.


    "Why the past now? Has Shi Wanyun''s matter been resolved?" Li Wenxi didn''t care about her appearance at all, she didn''t even wrap the bath towel tightly, and her hair was wet.


    "Yeah." Xu Xin glanced and looked away, nodded and said, "The matter on her side is a little complicated, I''ll explain it to you when I get back. The cold winter is coming to an end soon, and the reward for our freedom of movement is also It''s over, I have to go see it before the cold winter is over, or I might not have a chance after that."


    "Then I''ll be with you..."


    "Forget it." Xu Xin shook his head, "There may be danger over there. You''re still busy with yourself, right? Are you busy now?"


    "That''s right. Well, go ahead, be careful." Li Wenxi wrapped a bath towel, "By the way, I dug up a lot of blue-level coal! I also triggered a hundred times the explosion rate, purple-level meteorite. There should be no problem with the smelting!"


    "Really? That''s great!" Xu Xin was also overjoyed.


    As long as he can smelt a piece, with his ability, he can unlock the blueprint for making this metal as raw material.


    Then you will know what this metal can do!


    When he came out of the tree house, Zeng Tao was already waiting below.


    "Let''s go, it''s going to get dark later!" Zeng Tao couldn''t wait.


    "Hey!" Coco also called out in agreement.


    It shrunk on Xu Xin''s shoulder, blinking and looking around.


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Touching Coco''s little head, a map appeared in Xu Xin''s mind.


    "Qin Fu, where did he go..." He frowned slightly.


    To be honest, for this exploration mission, it is most suitable to bring him.


    But this guy is still missing.


    "Qin Fu?" Zeng Tao immediately shook his head, "Forget it, don''t look for him, I just wanted to contact him and ask him if he wanted to be with him, but he couldn''t even get through this time."


    Can''t get through?


    Xu Xin also tried it.


    As a result, it is indeed impossible to connect directly.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Qin Fu, this guy, shouldn''t it be...


    Got involved in some kind of trigger event?


    On the map, there is still a green dot in the hilly resource area in the northwest.


    The location of the green spot is even in the lake in the hilly resource area.


    But because his map ability doesn''t have a z-axis, he can''t really determine where Qin Fu is now.


    Whether he is really in the lake or underground.


    Forget it, let him go.


    It''s just a pity that his detection ability can''t work this time.


    Xu Xin rolled over and looked at her: "You... come with me."


    The special area is at least tens of kilometers away from here, and it would be a waste of time to walk.


    "You mean, let me ride it with you?" Zeng Tao pointed to the silver king under Xu Xin and asked with a strange expression.


    "if not?"


    "Ow!" Silver King also called out and responded.


    "It... shouldn''t be able to carry me." Zeng Tao said with some distress.


    "Ow?"


    "Huh?"


    "Can''t carry you? Oh..."


    Xu Xin thought of what happened in the main tree house that Lou Feier had not transplanted before, and immediately came to a realization.


    This little girl looks like a little girl, but with the blessing of her ability, the weight is really heavy!


    At the time, he almost broke his leg.


    "...Can''t you control your own abilities?" Xu Xin asked.


    "No." Zeng Tao said honestly, "Only after I have been seriously injured and recovered by my ability will my weight return to normal, but that''s because my ability has also been lost. In normal times, it can only be like this."


    Saying that, she stomped her foot.


    "boom!"


    Suddenly, the ground shook immediately.


    Xu Xin''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This feeling is almost the same as that of a giant beast.


    This little girl is simply a human-shaped behemoth.


    However, not being able to control his own ability, this is a bit like Wen Guixin.


    It seems that this should be a small flaw in enhancing one''s own ability.


    "However, after going through what happened last time and adding this mutation, I feel that my ability has been significantly improved." Zeng Tao waved his fist, "Maybe I can control it later?"


    "Then you should go into the bracelet."


    If it wasn''t an emergency, Xu Xin didn''t want to put people in the bracelet like animal goods.


    However, it is impossible now.


    Put Zeng Tao into the bracelet, and he set off immediately.


    The distance of more than 20 kilometers is just a piece of cake for the current Silver King.


    Its extremely fast figure shuttled through the bare jungle, and soon reached its destination.


    "Huh?" Coco, who was in Xu Xin''s arms along the way, suddenly let out a somewhat puzzled cry.


    "What''s the matter, Coco, have you found anything?" Xu Xin asked while saying that Zeng Tao, Mimi and A Fu were all released.


    "It''s here so soon?" Zeng Tao looked back at the location where the large needle beam was transmitted, and suddenly widened her eyes, "It''s only been a few minutes, and you''ve gone so far?"


    "Hey!" Coco explained to Xu Xin, waving his small paws.


    "...You mean, now, there is no special feeling like before?" Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    He is now in a place he has never set foot in before.


    This is the previous danger zone.


    At that time, once you set foot on it, there will be strengthened vines drilled out from the ground to attack.


    After Mimi came out, she started pacing around.


    Looking at its appearance, Xu Xin can also know that there is no danger here at all.


    and¡­


    Whether it is Silver King or Mimi, the blood lines on their bodies are not as bright as before!


    Here, really lost the original specificity?


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    Or is it temporarily suppressed here?


    "What''s the special feeling?" Zeng Tao asked curiously, "What''s so special about this place?"


    Xu Xin turned to look at her.


    That''s right, isn''t the current Zeng Tao also mutated?


    "You... don''t feel anything out of the ordinary?"


    "Abnormal? What anomaly?" Zeng Tao looked around, "Isn''t this a very ordinary place?"


    "I mean, is there anything unusual about yourself, your body?"


    "My body...?" Zeng Tao asked clearly, "No, it''s very ordinary. What are you trying to say..."


    "...Let''s go inside."


    He did not ride on the silver king''s back, and walked towards the interior with Zeng Tao and several beasts.


    At the same time, he introduced the situation here to Zeng Tao.


    "Is there such a wonderful place!" Zeng Tao was also intrigued, took out his purple-grade steel broadsword, walked forward quickly, and walked in front of Xu Xin.


    The sharp blade made long marks on the ground.


    "Hey!" Coco also jumped out of Xu Xin''s arms and walked in front.


    Mimi had already rushed to the front and disappeared.


    It really hasn''t been active outside for a long time, and when it comes out, it runs everywhere.


    Ah Fu was flying around Xu Xin, flying into the air from time to time to observe.


    The Silver King followed him obediently.


    On the map, there are very few red blips around here.


    There are really no beasts at this stage.


    There were quite a few mutant creatures here before, but after the incident where the wolves surrounded the survivors, the mutant creatures here also disappeared.


    The few people walked for about two kilometers, and they have been observing the surroundings more carefully, but they still found nothing.


    On the silver king''s body, there has never been a blood pattern lit up.


    Coco also walked for a while, and after finding nothing unusual, he climbed back onto Xu Xin''s shoulders, yawning with his tail drooping and his tongue sticking out.


    "You don''t have any special feeling until now?" Xu Xin asked Zeng Tao, who was walking in front of him and kept looking around.


    "No." Zeng Tao said with some disappointment, "I thought something would happen, but in the end, isn''t this very common..."


    "It''ll be all right." Xu Xin shook her head, "I''m afraid it''s only temporary."


    No, it''s just a temporary possibility.


    This was originally a danger zone, but now, the danger zone is suppressed by activity rewards.


    It should be because of this that it becomes normal here.


    but¡­


    Once the cold winter is over, I am afraid there will be conditions here.


    "Let''s go around again, it''s all here." Xu Xin patted Coco''s little head on her shoulder who was starting to doze off again, "Don''t sleep, I just woke up and wanted to sleep again."


    "Hey!" Coco cried out in dissatisfaction, and the little paw rubbed his eyes to lift his spirits a little.


    Several people continued to walk towards the depths.


    After walking for about two kilometers, suddenly, Coco called out, "Hey!"


    Then it immediately jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder and ran diagonally ahead of them.


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up: "Keep up with Coco!"


    "Ah? Oh!" Zeng Tao immediately chased after him with a knife.


    Xu Xin followed closely.


    Soon, he saw a...


    cave.


    A very large cave.


    The mountain is not high, only less than ten meters in height, just a head higher than the surrounding trees.


    If it was a period of lush woods, this hill would be buried directly in the canopy and difficult to find.


    But the hole is huge.


    The mountain is only ten meters in total, and the cave occupies eight meters!


    It is also nearly ten meters wide!


    A huge cave!


    The wall of this mountain seems to be the door frame of this cave.


    "This is..." Zeng Tao stood at the entrance of the cave and looked inside, "A cave? No... Is it a cave?"


    Xu Xin also walked to the entrance of the cave.


    In the cave, a cloudy wind blew out, accompanied by¡­


    A dandan fragrance.


    "This smell..." Xu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Isn''t that the smell of red mist? It''s just a little dull." Zeng Tao sniffed.


    He looked inside the cave.


    Although the mountain is small, the cave is very deep, and it is all the way down.


    Go directly underground.


    The inside of the cave was very dark, Xu Xin ate a red berry and continued to look inside.


    The cave is not deep at first glance, only about 40 to 50 meters deep, but¡­


    With his current vision enhancement ability, he can clearly see everything in the cave.


    The seemingly end of the cave seems not to be the end, but...


    From there, the cave suddenly begins to descend!


    "Do you want to go in?" Zeng Tao raised the big knife slightly, then put it down with a "bang", "I''m ready at any time!"


    She looked a little excited.


    "Hey!" Coco cried out, crawled into Xu Xin''s arms, and pushed him with his small paws.


    The meaning is obvious, there is danger in it, do not enter.


    Is it dangerous¡­


    To be honest, after experiencing the underground world, his wariness of the above world was more than a little bit less.


    He always felt that there shouldn''t be anything too dangerous above the ground, especially around his treehouse.


    Of course, except for the giant boa in the heart of the lake.


    "I''ve come here, naturally I want to go in and have a look." Xu Xin nodded.


    "Great!"


    "Hey!"


    Zeng Tao and Coco showed very different attitudes.


    "àÓàÓàÓ!" Coco''s little paw pushed a few times again.


    At this moment, Mimi emerged from the bare jungle behind them and also paced to the cave.


    Xu Xin glanced at Mimi Yinwang and Ah Fu, and opened up her mind-reading ability.


    "What a strange hole." This was Mimi''s voice.


    "Master, do you want to go down and have a look?" This was the voice of the Silver King.


    "The cave is so big, it must be very comfortable to live in." At this time, Ah Fu thought.


    The three beasts were unaware of the danger in the cave.


    Is it only possible to detect it?


    "Coco, what''s the danger inside?"


    "Huh...?" Coco tilted his little head, then shook his head to show he didn''t know, but his little claws stretched out and pushed Xu Xin''s chest, "Hey!"


    Don''t let him in.


    "Is it dangerous inside?" Zeng Tao took a step forward subconsciously, with a puzzled expression on his face, "How do I feel that this cave... has an inexplicable attraction?"


    But then she came back to her senses, opened her eyes, took a step back, and said with some vigilance: "It can actually affect my feelings! This is not a trap!"


    This little girl doesn''t seem to have only momentum and no brains.


    But... an inexplicable attraction?


    "...I should be fine if I go in and walk around a bit." Xu Xin asked, rubbing Coco''s little head.


    It''s all here, I finally found a strange cave, and there is obviously a familiar smell coming out. It''s not reconciled if I don''t go in.


    Gotta know, what''s in this cave?


    "Boom! Boom!" Coco shook his head.


    Can''t go in a little bit?


    This cave...


    At this moment Mimi walked to his side.


    By the way, and Mimi.


    "Mimi, go in and have a look. If it''s dangerous, come out quickly."


    Mimi''s current speed is not very fast. For a simple distance of 50 meters, it is basically...


    cross in an instant.


    Hearing the words, Mimi didn''t even think about it, she just "swish" and got in, and jumped to the depths of the cave in an instant.


    When Ah Fu came over, he crouched on top of it, and as a result, he was taken in directly.


    "Wow, so fast!" Zeng Tao immediately exclaimed, "Faster than Lou Feier!"


    Xu Xin turned on his mind-reading ability again.


    "This cave... so deep."


    "Can''t see what''s inside."


    "But... I really want to go down and have a look."


    "never mind."


    At this time, Mimi''s heart sounded.


    "There seems to be some... sound?"


    "Haomohu, I can''t hear you clearly."


    This is Ah Fu''s voice.


    sound?


    Ah Fu is a bat, and his hearing is not generally good. It is normal for him to hear sounds that Mimi can''t hear.


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, opened his watch immediately, and chose today''s historical increase.


    Hearing increase.


    Immediately, his hearing increased exponentially, and the surrounding bells and whistles were completely absorbed into his ears.


    At the same time, there was a... strange voice.


    "This is¡­"


    Xu Xin''s color changed slightly.


    "Huh...huh..."


    A steady voice came from the cave.


    This voice sounds far away, but it makes people feel like it''s too late.


    Isn''t that... the sound of breathing!


    In this cave, there was actually a sound of breathing!


    There was only one sound of breathing, and it was very smooth, without any waves.


    It can be basically concluded that in the depths of the cave, this breathing creature is falling into a deep sleep at this time.


    And, judging by the rate of breathing...


    The size of this creature¡­


    I''m afraid it''s quite huge!


    In the cave, is a...


    A sleeping monster?


    or something else?

 Chapter 476： Winter is over (5,500 words)

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "Come back, the two of you." Xu Xin said to *** and A''Fu in the cave.


    At the same time, he also frowned and looked in.


    There is indeed danger here.


    However, judging from his current perception, this so-called source of danger should be sleeping.


    "Hey!" Coco was still very resistant, huddled in Xu Xin''s arms, as if he didn''t want to go in at all.


    Xu Xin still believes in Cocoa''s perception.


    In this case...


    Xu Xin touched the backpack.


    Inside, there are... petrified bombs brought out from the underground world.


    *** and A Fu who came out of the cave seemed to be reluctant to part with the cave.


    "How about you, do you want to go in?"


    Zeng Tao asked with a big knife.


    She looked into the cave, her eyes widened, and she took a step forward unconsciously.


    Looking at her appearance, she was clearly attracted.


    Xu Xin glanced at the time.


    Now...it''s almost four o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time, when the cold winter has not ended, the horizon is already covered with the afterglow of the setting sun.


    I am afraid that in a few minutes, it will be completely dark here.


    Here... still too dangerous.


    Moreover, after experiencing their underground world exploration, knowing Shi Wanyun''s experience, and speculating about Qin Fu''s current experience, he would be a little hesitant about such an unknown and certain dangerous place.


    Always feel that there will be some trigger-type activities.


    ...for now.


    Now that the cold winter is coming to an end, he can''t get caught up in another activity.


    And he just came out of the ground!


    "àÓ! àÓàÓ!" It can be seen that Xu Xin has been looking into the cave, suddenly a little anxious, and her little paws patted randomly.


    "Okay, okay, don''t go in, let''s go back." Xu Xin said.


    "Hey!"


    "Ah? Go back?" Zeng Taodu had already stepped into the hole with a big knife in hand, "Isn''t it? We''re all here! Didn''t you say everything, come here, why don''t you go in! "


    Saying that, she stepped into the hole with one foot.


    Xu Xin shook his head: "I believe in Coco''s intuition, and its intuition has never been wrong. Moreover, it is not suitable to be in a dangerous situation at this stage, so I''d better go back first and have a long-term plan."


    He originally just wanted to come over to check the situation, otherwise he should have come with the other members of the explorer.


    Of course, at this stage, they don''t necessarily have time.


    "This..." Zeng Tao had an uncomfortable expression on his face.


    "Okay, let''s go back..." Xu Xin''s words stopped abruptly, and then his brows slowly wrinkled.


    "Hey!" Coco was also suddenly hanging from Xu Xin''s back, with only half of his small head exposed, looking into the cave. @¡¤No mistake starting~~


    Zeng Tao also wanted to fight for it: "Why don''t you let me in, I have two lives now anyway, and..."


    "Do not talk!"


    "...Huh? What''s wrong..."


    Zeng Tao was startled by Xu Xin''s somewhat dignified reprimand, and she whispered.


    She thought Xu Xin was angry, so she quickly retreated from the hole and stood beside him obediently.


    Around, Yin Wang, *** and A Fu didn''t react at all. The three beasts were all startled by Xu Xin''s scolding.


    "...Hey, it''s back to normal again?" Xu Xin murmured in a low voice.


    His eyes were solemn.


    Just now, in the cave, that steady breathing sound suddenly became heavier!


    The owner of the breathing sound seems to be awake!


    Moreover, he also heard a "hissing" sound like gas leaking.


    However, now, as Zeng Tao withdrew from the hole, the sound returned to normal.


    "What''s back... Huh?" Zeng Tao twitched her nose slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin asked immediately.


    "It seems..." Zeng Tao''s eyes were confused for a moment, then regained clarity, and then she took a step back vigilantly, "There is a strange smell! It seems like it just now.


    , affected my brain! I just fainted for a moment! "


    weird smell?


    "Isn''t it the smell of red mist?"


    "No, definitely not, it''s another smell! It''s a bit weird, but...it doesn''t smell bad." Zeng Tao took another breath, "Well...I can''t smell it now."


    Xu Xin glanced at the *** Silver King and the others.


    They were also affected a bit, but only for a moment.


    Why did the guy who was breathing in the cave just now wake up suddenly...?


    what¡­


    Is it because Zeng Tao stepped into the cave just now?


    But *** they entered earlier.


    Is it because Zeng Tao is a survivor, so the guy inside has a reaction?


    "...You don''t move, I''ll try."


    Saying that, Xu Xin stepped directly into the hole. @


    "¡ª"


    Just as he stepped into the cave, the sound of breathing in the cave increased significantly!


    Immediately afterwards, another "hissing" sound resembling a gas leak came from the depths of the cave.


    The sound is so small that it would be impossible for him to hear it if it weren''t for the hearing boost.


    really¡­!


    If the survivors enter this passage, things will happen!


    No wonder Coco didn''t let him in!


    "Hey!"


    Coco was startled by Xu Xin''s sudden step into the cave and shouted.


    It immediately jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder, and its little paws hugged his ankle and wanted to drag him out.


    "Okay okay, let''s go out."


    Xu Xin took a step back and exited the hole.


    "Xu Xin, I... Shall we go in and have a look..."


    At this moment, Zeng Tao, who was beside him, suddenly spoke up.


    Her eyes were fixed on the inside of the cave, and she was about to step directly into the cave.


    At the same time, Silver King *** and A Fu also had the same situation.


    "Calm me down!" Xu Xin immediately scolded, and then wanted to reach out and hold Zeng Tao, but when he thought that he couldn''t hold it at all, he immediately slashed Zeng Tao''s head with a knife.


    "Ah..." Zeng Tao responded immediately.


    Naturally, she won''t be hurt by a hand knife, but she just touched the position where Xu Xin hit, and glanced into the hole reluctantly: "Well, actually... I feel that there must be something good in this hole. ."


    "Even if there is good stuff, it''s not something we can get right now."


    Xu Xin frowned.


    "Hey!"


    Cocoa''s performance, but unprecedented tension.


    He looked down.


    Coco is still holding his ankle and pulling away from the hole.


    "Hey!"


    "Let''s go." Xu Xin also had a bad feeling in her heart and said immediately.


    He glanced at the hole, then gave up the idea of ??blocking it.


    The hole is so big that it can''t be blocked at all!


    Just stay away from here for now!


    "I really want to go... Okay, okay!" Zeng Tao glanced at the cave again, then opened his eyes, "Huh?"


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin immediately looked into the cave.


    With his increased vision, the inside of the cave was unobstructed, but nothing changed.


    "...Well, I just seemed to see something shrinking below it?" Zeng Tao was a little puzzled, "Perhaps, I saw it wrong?"


    ...read it wrong or not, this place cannot go any longer.


    Xu Xin glanced at the cave for the last time, resisting the urge to shoot a few explosive crossbows in it, backed a few dozen meters, then turned her head and left.


    Several people circled around again, and then began to return the same way.


    Only then did Xu Xin realize that there was not even a single red light spot on the map within a radius of several kilometers near this cave!


    Combining the feeling of Zeng Tao and Ji Beast just now...


    Could it be that the mutant creatures and beasts around here are all attracted to this cave?


    Xu Xin glanced at her lying on her shoulders, her big tail on her chest, and her small head.


    Coco, who has been looking back at the cave.


    If it weren''t for this little guy''s madness to stop him, he would definitely enter into it and explore.


    But the attitude of the little guy made him retreat bravely.


    Grabbing the little guy''s big tail, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    This time, maybe it was the little guy who saved his life.


    "Ah, it''s so boring!" Zeng Tao held up the big knife and smashed the ground one after another while walking, dissatisfied, "I haven''t tried my new weapon in actual combat yet! Not a single beast!"


    "Okay, wouldn''t it be better if there was no danger."


    Xu Xin looked up at the sky.


    By this time, the sun had completely set.


    The sky is full of stars.


    ...no moon.


    Another moonless night.


    Let''s go back to the tree house as soon as possible.


    Xu Xin finally looked back at the direction of the cave just now, then turned over to the wolf.


    "Let''s go back as soon as possible."


    "Okay..." Zeng Tao was not very interested, and let Xu Xin put her into the bracelet.


    The Silver King soon brought him back.


    Xu Xin released Zeng Tao and promised her that she would be able to make her giant sword for her soon before coaxing her back.


    Sitting on the sofa, he began to check the world channel and the alliance channel.


    "...Young. _o_m District 23 and District 5 are also allied."


    Previously, because they could only form an alliance with one area, Area 23 and Area 5 had been waiting for the reply of Area 188, but after Area 188 and Area 1 were allied, these two areas no longer hesitated and directly formed an alliance with each other.


    He looked out the window, and sure enough, another larger purple-black arch bridge spanned the horizon, connecting the two distant areas together.


    World Channel is also very lively.


    "It''s over, it''s getting dark, and it''s starting to snow again!"


    "God, this time I''m really going to be buried in snow!"


    "What''s going on! How come three teleportation formations were unlocked in one day today!"


    "I thought it was going to end today..."


    "It''s the last minute, those who have the ability to unlock are basically unlocked..."


    "The elders work harder... I''m about to freeze to death..."


    "It''s too cold in the tree house! The fireplace is only around the normal temperature... I''m going to sleep by the fireplace tonight..."


    "Sleeping by the fireplace, won''t you get carbon monoxide poisoning?"


    "Better than freezing to death!"


    "Hey, although there''s no snow in our area, it''s still cold... When will this cold winter end..."


    "We seem to have frozen to death a few in our area... It won''t be my turn next..."


    At present, 28 of the 30 grand formations have been unlocked, and only the last two are left.


    But there has been no news of these two.


    I don''t know what happened to Jinyue, it''s already dark.


    As for the Alliance Channel, it is discussing another matter.


    "Today we lost more than ten people in our district!"


    "What''s going on!"


    "It''s all said, don''t go out, just stay in the tree house and wait for this winter to pass. This is what our explorer elder said. Look, there are not many people in our 188 area? "


    "No, there is one person who died today. I know someone who is very timid. As long as there is no task, he can''t get out of the tree house? It shouldn''t matter whether he is in the tree house or not, right?"


    "Uh... Maybe it''s because our tree house in District 188 is stronger, so it''s okay?"


    "...I''m so special!"


    "Explorers, let''s put something on the alliance trading platform, everyone is an alliance, we want the same treatment!"


    They are all discussing the recent bizarre deaths of survivors.


    Perhaps, these survivors, like Shi Wanyun, were transported to an extremely dangerous place?


    I don''t understand, but fortunately the people in District 188 are fine today.


    .


    They originally planned to take advantage of the last period of time to let the survivors who were close to the teleportation formation activated by Niu Fugui and wanted to defect to them.


    But the situation where hundreds of people died in District 1 gave them a wake-up call.


    Especially after learning about Shi Wanyun, everyone in the explorers also unanimously decided not to let them come here.


    Anyway, the teleportation formation has always been there, and there will always be opportunities in the future. There is no need to risk it now to defect.


    Most of the survivors in Area 188 today stayed in the treehouse obediently, but as a result, none of them died.


    good.


    Judging from the World Channel, other people who activated the teleportation formation area died more or less inexplicably.


    Therefore, all over the world, whether it is still snowing or not, all are working together to end this cold winter as soon as possible!


    The unknown danger is the most terrifying!


    At this time, outside the tree house, there was the sound of condensation from the exit of the teleportation array.


    Xu Xin looked out the window and saw Jin Yue jumping out of the purple-black vortex, and then fell to the ground with her legs soft because of the side effect of the portal.


    Golden Moon is back!


    Xu Xin immediately glanced at the leaderboard and found Jin Yue''s name from the end.


    She climbed successfully!


    So fast!


    I''m afraid it''s not... It only took three hours!


    Xu Xin immediately swung down from the tree house.


    Jin Yue had already taken Qi Xuefei''s pills at this time, eliminated the side effects, and stood up.


    "The mission is complete." Seeing Xu Xin coming, she said with a sullen smile.


    "Thank you for your hard work. @¡¤No mistake starting~~" Xu Xin nodded and said, "Go and rest, leave the next thing to me."


    The shortcut to teleporting the Great Array is a good one.


    It is a spiral staircase that climbs up in the snow peak.


    Just find two more people.


    "Actually, I''m not tired..."


    At this time, there were footsteps in the jungle, Xu Xin turned her head and saw that it was Lou Feier.


    "Where have you been?" Xu Xin asked when she saw her frown slightly and was panting.


    "I''m... Ah, Jinyue, you''re back!" Lou Feier raised her eyes and saw Jinyue, and ran over immediately, "Have you encountered any danger?"


    "Dangerous?" Jin Yue was a little puzzled, then shook her head and said, "No, my climb this time went well."


    "Oh..." Lou Feier thought thoughtfully.


    "What did you find?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well." Lou Feier nodded, "I have been focusing on observing the surrounding situation during this time, because the words of the person who just came made me a little concerned. As a result, I really found something abnormal!"


    "When I was looking out of the window, I saw a short figure flashing past the tree! I immediately chased after it!" She pointed to the jungle and said.


    "Didn''t catch up?"


    "Well...but it''s not nothing." Lou Feier touched the backpack, took out something from it, and handed it to Xu Xin.


    "This is...?" Xu Xin held the orb that radiated white light, a little surprised.


    Treehouse core?


    "I found it where the figure disappeared, and it should have been left out there." Lou Feier explained.


    Looking at the core of the tree house in his hand, his head was slightly unable to turn.


    What''s the meaning?


    "At least it can prove that I''m not mistaken, someone must have been there just now!" Lou Feier looked back at the jungle and put her arms around her chest, "This guy, I''m afraid he wants to use the core of the tree house to do something, but he noticed that I I found it, and I ran for my life in a panic, only to leave the core of the tree house there."


    That should be it.


    Xu Xin also frowned slightly.


    What is this trying to do?


    He thought of what happened to Shi Wanyun.


    Could it be that¡­


    He glanced at the bare jungle.


    "Let''s talk about this later." Xu Xin put away the core of the tree house, "First activate the teleportation formation that Jinyue climbed."


    .


    "Leave this to me, count me in!" Lou Feier said immediately, "I want to see what the shortcut looks like, and my speed is fast enough."


    "Then I''ll take a look nearby. @" Jin Yue said, "I''ll scout for nearby enemies."


    Yep.


    Jinyue doesn''t seem to want to rest now.


    "Don''t go too far. In the jungle now, it''s still very dangerous."


    "Um."


    After thinking for a while, Xu Xin called Zeng Tao again.


    "Ah! Lou Feier!" Zeng Tao saw Lou Feier and rushed over immediately, wanting to throw her directly to the ground.


    But Lou Fei''er dodged deftly, and she fluttered.


    "Why are you hiding!" Zeng Tao glared at Lou Feier, "I want you to know what the price of molesting me is when I am weak!"


    "Forget it, little one, you can''t even touch me." Lou Feier teased.


    "you¡­!"


    "Okay." Xu Xin stopped the farce between the two, and then said to Zeng Tao, "Aren''t you having a hard time? Come with Lou Feier to unlock that snow-capped mountain formation."


    "Unlocking the Snow Mountain Array? Good!" Zeng Tao''s eyes lit up and he agreed immediately.


    After explaining everything, Xu Xin returned to the tree house.


    Qin Fu''s green light spot is still in the hilly resource area.


    And he still couldn''t get in touch.


    Xu Xin was now basically certain that this guy was involved in some kind of activity.


    He took a break and contacted the rest of the explorers.


    Because he has never replied to the other powerhouses in District 1, they have now contacted Ji Chaoyang and expressed their goodwill.


    At present, although the word "alliance" is not enough to dispel the doubts between the two regions, it is much easier to talk about than when there was no relationship before.


    Li Wenxi also sent a voice message, saying that her furnace has accelerated the melting speed of meteorite iron, and it can be smelted by tomorrow morning at the latest.


    Shi Wanyun still had no news, and Xu Xin didn''t dare to disturb her by sending her a message. Fortunately, her name was still on.


    Taking advantage of his free time, he came to the art room and started blue-level art engraving.


    Immersed in art, and I don''t know how long it was, his watch vibrated.


    It was the voice sent by Zeng Tao: "We have reached the top, please let Jin Yue come over, the three of us activate the big formation! Hurry up, the last one! Don''t be robbed by others!"


    The last one?


    Xu Xin looked out the window. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    During the period of his engraving, another large formation was activated.


    Their grand formation, as long as it is activated, will be the thirtieth!


    Jin Yue didn''t have a watch and was patrolling outside the tree house now. Xu Xin went down immediately, found her with extraordinary hearing and eyesight, and told her the situation.


    Jin Yue immediately activated the teleportation array and passed by.


    Soon, a few minutes later, the last purple-black beam of light shot up into the sky.


    At the same time, the mysterious voice resounded in the ears of all survivors in the world.


    [The 30th Snow Mountain Teleportation Array has been unlocked, and the conditions have been met! ¡¿


    ¡¾From now on, the cold winter is over! ¡¿


    Winter is finally over! .

 Chapter 477： New Reward Coal Boss! (5,400 words)

    Winter is over!


    [The Xuefeng Rock Climbing event has ended, and the rewards will be distributed at the same time. All the survivors who are on the list, please go to the tree house screen to receive the rewards. ¡¿


    [Final reminder, although the cold winter is over, the blizzard will not stop tonight, and the snow will still cause many impacts. ¡¿


    [Survivors who are struggling in the cold, survive this night, and you will usher in a new life! ¡¿


    The mysterious voice was brief and ended like this.


    Hearing the last sentence of the mysterious voice, Xu Xin couldn''t help sneering.


    new life?


    Every time it seems to say so.


    But each time, it was more dangerous than before.


    In the first stage, although it was a compulsory activity, as long as you return to the tree house, you can basically guarantee that it is safe, and even after each activity, you can still have a few days of completely safe rest time.


    But now, in this second phase of the cold winter, even the treehouse can''t fully protect everyone''s safety.


    Of course, their tree house in Area 188 is still safe, after all, everyone''s defense equipment is relatively complete.


    Xu Xin opened her watch and clicked on the leaderboard of Xuefeng rock climbing activities.


    The number of people on the leaderboard is fixed at 102.


    In addition to the 90 people who activated the 30 great formations, there were also 12 survivors who climbed the snow peaks alone, but were unable to activate the great formations in the end.


    But they can all get rewards.


    Xu Xin''s name was ranked first, in the most conspicuous position.


    He directly clicked on the name to receive the reward.


    [Get reward: upgrade and strengthen the tree house. ¡¿


    [The tree house will undergo a 12-hour growth enhancement. During the enhancement period, the tree house''s protection ability will be slightly reduced. ¡¿


    [After 12 hours, the treehouse will acquire a new ability: constant temperature]


    [Constant temperature: The insulation capacity of the tree house walls will be greatly enhanced, greatly reducing the impact of ambient temperature on the temperature inside the tree house. Even in extreme weather, the temperature inside the tree house can be stably maintained with minimal consumption. ¡¿


    [The tree house with constant temperature ability is warm in winter and cool in summer, it will become your most comfortable home! ¡¿


    Is it constant temperature?


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up slightly.


    This reward is great!


    This ability, to be honest, before today, Xu Xin would feel a little tasteless.


    After all, he has a tree house fireplace to withstand the cold, and the saltpeter provided by Li Wenxi allows him to enjoy the coolness in summer, and the constant temperature is not too bad.


    But thinking about the experiences of people in other areas today, those tree houses that are about to be buried by snow, even if they have a tree house fireplace, it is useless, and the temperature inside the tree house is still very low.


    Some people in the outer area don''t even have ski suits, so they can''t resist the low temperature at all. Many people have frozen to death in their tree houses!


    With this [constant temperature] ability, he doesn''t need to worry about temperature in the future!


    good.


    If such extreme weather occurs again in the future, his treehouse will not be afraid!


    At this point, the World Channel began to be in chaos again.


    "It''s over! It''s over! The cold winter is finally over!"


    "It''s over? It''s over! There is one more night!"


    "No...why! Why is the cold winter over, and the blizzard doesn''t stop tonight!"


    "Crazy, crazy, this tree house is really going to be buried..."


    "I''m going to freeze to death, I''m really going to freeze to death!"


    "Why didn''t this winter end before it snowed! Maybe we don''t have to face this blizzard! It''s even bigger than yesterday''s snow!"


    "You can''t do it, it''s just one night. Even if most of the tree house is cold, it won''t be very cold by the fireplace, right? Can''t you sleep by the fireplace?"


    "I''ve moved the bed to the fireplace, but it''s cold by the fireplace! It''s like a fake fireplace!"


    "Anyway, it still works... At least it''s not like other places, it''s even freezing... The water I use to drink in the kitchen is frozen..."


    "But... by the fireplace... I''m afraid it''s almost below zero?"


    "Don''t you have a snow lichen? The one you exchanged in the points mall, the snow lichen that can withstand the low temperature of minus 15 degrees, don''t you?"


    "Hey, I have it. I have a snow lichen and I lie down with my clothes, lying on the bed and laughing at them crying and mourning."


    "I don''t have enough points to buy it! I''m crying... This winter doesn''t give us a chance to increase our points at all!"


    "Everyone, don''t sleep tonight, really don''t sleep! You''d better get up and move around, otherwise, you might not be able to sleep tonight! It''s the temperature now, but the blizzard is still going on! The temperature It will only get lower and lower!"


    "That''s right! Blizzard is going to be down all night!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over..."


    "I think there''s a fire on the treehouse floor..."


    "Crazy! Do you want the treehouse to be set on fire!"


    "I made a fire on the workbench and it didn''t work unless you were very close to the flames to feel the temperature... This is really trying to make us freeze to death!"


    "It''s over...my fingers are frozen..."


    "Big boss...! The bosses of District 188! The bosses of District 1, District 23! Help us! We don''t want to freeze to death!"


    "God, it''s only been a few minutes, the snow outside has risen a lot!"


    "Brothers and sisters, as long as we survive this night, we will be able to usher in a new life! Everyone, put on a few more clothes and be active!"


    In the world channel, it is basically the survivors of those areas where Blizzard has not stopped complaining and making suggestions.


    There are actually many survivors in this part.


    Although there are now 30 large formations activated, you must know that only the first ten large formations will be rewarded.


    That is to say, only the areas where the top ten large formations are activated can be exempted from tonight''s blizzard.


    But... ten great formations do not mean that there are ten areas.


    Because, in the top ten middle schools, District 188, District 1, and District 23 each occupy two!


    Their three areas accounted for six places, and the remaining four places were divided up by other areas.


    That is to say, of the nearly 150 remaining areas, only seven areas were spared the blizzard that buried the treehouse tonight!


    Naturally, in the World Channel, all these people are crying.


    help them?


    There are also helpful methods.


    Snow jackets are not restricted materials, a piece of 100 points may help them get through the night.


    But with Xu Xin''s current points, even if they were exhausted, they wouldn''t be able to help hundreds of people.


    And they have a total of 50,000 to 60,000 people waiting to be fed.


    ¡­ Forget it, let them be on their own.


    His points didn''t come from the wind either. Rather than helping so few people, he might as well leave it to himself and to them in Area 188.


    He is not the Virgin who wants to help everyone.


    There are more than 3,000 people in District 188, and he can''t help a little.


    As for other areas, it is up to them to make their own creations.


    At this time, Li Wenxi made a video call.


    She was already sitting on the sofa in her tree house, with her long white legs exposed, dressed in casual clothes.


    It''s a stark contrast to those on the World Channel.


    "Hey, Xu Xin, did you see that people in other areas are shouting cold! Shall we help them? If this goes on, they will die tonight, right? Those people may also become Where are our people from District 188?" Li Wenxi took a bite of the apple and said casually.


    Looking at her casual appearance, it was obvious that she just sighed casually about this matter.


    "Then how do you want to help?" Xu Xin took Mimihuhudi Coco in his arms and asked, rubbing its big tail, "I can''t afford a few people with snow lichen."


    "Snow lichen? It''s not necessary." Li Wenxi took another bite of the apple, and the crisp sound made Coco''s ears move twice, and then raised her head.


    "Hey!"


    "Then... there seems to be no other way to help them, right?" Xu Xin gave Coco a blue-level apple, and it immediately hugged and nibbled at it.


    "Well..." Li Wenxi swallowed the apple in her mouth and said with a confident face, "I think coal should be able to help them!"


    "Coal?" Xu Xin was slightly taken aback.


    "Yeah, what do you think, my furnace burns coal and wood, the efficiency is different, right? The heating of the fireplace should be different, right? And besides," Li Wenxi dropped the apple core in her hand, and said with her face close to the camera, "Recently, your fireplace is made of coal, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right." Xu Xin nodded.


    He has a lot of coal, just use it.


    "That''s right, my treehouse is still burning wood." Li Wenxi clapped her hands, "The temperature of my treehouse is obviously a few degrees lower than yours! I feel like my treehouse is at ten About seven or eight degrees, your tree house can have twenty-four or five degrees!"


    "Such a big temperature difference?" Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    During this time, Li Wenxi came here. He had never been there before, so naturally he didn''t know about it.


    "Yeah, I only discovered it when I slept by myself last night! I took it off at that time. Why is your tree house more comfortable to sleep in?" Li Wenxi lay down on the sofa, "In addition to the influence of the little cocoa, there is also the temperature factor!"


    "Isn''t it because you slept with me?" Xu Xin laughed.


    "Hey, there''s this reason too." Li Wenxi turned over and looked out of the sofa, "So, I think, if you give them coal, maybe it can help them. Ah, of course, depending on your opinion, I don''t care. , I''m just making a suggestion, they don''t have anything we want in their hands, and if they really want to help, it''s basically a charity."


    coal?


    Maybe... Really?


    A piece of green grade coal burns for half an hour.


    If you want to cover the whole night, each person needs at least twenty pieces of coal.


    In total, more than 50,000 people are waiting to be fed.


    ¡­Too much.


    Can''t help.


    However, if you just let them warm up when they''re about to freeze to death, and give each one a piece or two, it''s not a big problem.


    After all, when Xu Xin let Concubine Ai pick it up for ten minutes, she got tens of thousands of pieces of coal.


    help?


    In fact, if he could, he didn''t want to let the survivors die too much.


    He always feels that every survivor now may be a force in the future.


    If one dies, there will be less power in the future.


    As long as it doesn''t affect yourself, a little help is fine.


    "How many coal mines did you mine here this afternoon?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Not much, just 130,000 to 40,000 yuan?" Li Wenxi thought for a while.


    ...that''s not much?


    Hearing this amount, he almost thought that Li Wenxi had hollowed out the coal mine here!


    However, in a blink of an eye, this amount of mining is indeed not much compared to the reserves of a coal mine.


    After all, a coal mine can easily contain hundreds of millions of tons of reserves.


    On Earth, the largest coal mine in his motherland has reserves of tens of billions of tons!


    A unit of coal is not large, and it does not weigh more than half a catty.


    Thirteen or forty thousand yuan, about dozens of tons.


    It sounds like a lot, but for total reserves, it''s actually just a scratch.


    Just sprinkle water.


    Thinking about it, they have smelted so much steel. As the raw material for steel fire, they have consumed countless coals, but the mines are getting bigger and bigger.


    Their coal resources are still very rich.


    This coal mine can basically meet all their future needs for coal.


    It is not impossible to send some warmth to the people in the outer area.


    "Why, do you really want to help?" Li Wenxi sat up from the sofa, "If you really want to help, I can call in people now, and let''s go dig coal together!"


    "You''ve changed from a miner chief to a coal boss?" Xu Xin teased.


    "You take care of me!" Li Wenxi made a face at him and continued, "Although it''s dark now, it''s only after four o''clock. Our mine is several kilometers away from the tree house. I''m afraid that something will happen at night and I''ll come back early. Yes, but the coal mine on your side doesn''t matter, it''s only a few hundred meters away from your treehouse anyway."


    Indeed, there is no need to worry about safety here.


    "Then come on, even if we don''t help, we need the coal ourselves." Xu Xin nodded.


    "Okay, then I''ll call them! By the way, do you want the coal I''m holding now?" Li Wenxi turned the camera to her backpack.


    "No, I still have a lot in my hand. I''ll release a little first and try the effect."


    "Oh oh good!"


    After hanging up the video, Xu Xin first released a thousand pieces of coal to the world trading platform, the price is the same amount of green-level basic resources, and at the same time, he clicked on the [Explorer] group.


    In the group, everyone is discussing another matter.


    Ji Chaoyang: "Everyone, how should we treat District 1, have you thought about it?"


    Wang Lei: "You shouldn''t be completely your own, right?"


    Qin Yunlong: "Is it not possible to treat the 188 district equally? However, it should be possible to give them cheaper materials than other districts."


    Wen Guixin: "I think so too. I had a good chat with the guy who ranked fifth in District 1."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Then give them the resources of the first level. Just make sure they are weaker than us, so as not to be backstabbed later. By the way, I had a good chat with their third-ranked guy."


    Xu Xin: "There is still no news about Shi Wanyun."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Then let''s take a long-term view. My prediction this time has no useful information. It is a simple bare jungle scene, which should be tomorrow''s scene. Tomorrow, there may be no danger."


    Xu Xin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Something like Phase 1...a day off after the activity?


    If only that was the case.


    "Oh, right."


    He told others in the [Explorer] group what he had just thought.


    The others spoke up immediately.


    Ji Chaoyang: "If you have sufficient coal reserves, I agree."


    His thoughts should be similar to Xu Xin.


    Wen Guixin: "You are such a good person, Xu Xin, what does it have to do with us if they die? We also want Wen Xi to dig coal for them."


    Li Wenxi: "Oh, it''s okay, this coal pit is easy to dig, and I came up with the idea."


    Wen Guixin: "So, both of you said so, then I have no opinion."


    In fact, she still didn''t understand, but she didn''t stop it.


    Qin Yunlong: "I think it can be saved. We are all survivors. Now we have allied with District 1. Maybe... we can all be together in the future? I can also bring people to help mine."


    Qi Xuefei: "If it''s not troublesome, then help them. It would be best if we can become partners in the future. Even if we become enemies in the future, they won''t do us any harm, right?"


    Everyone''s opinion reached a consensus.


    That is, let''s help first.


    Everyone now doesn''t care much about regional confrontation, after all, they are too strong.


    "okay, I get it."


    Xu Xin put down his watch.


    At this time, the sound of condensation from the portal exit came from outside the tree house.


    It was the three of Lou Feier who came back.


    "How is it, boss, we did a good job!" Zeng Tao looked up at Xu Xin, who was looking at the window, and raised his head proudly, "We are the terminators of the cold winter!"


    "Okay, little peach, don''t be so shy, what are you proud of taking a shortcut." Lou Feier poured cold water.


    "What did you say!"


    The two women started fighting again, and Jin Yue silently returned to her tree house.


    Xu Xin glanced at the World Channel.


    "Brothers! Xu Xin''s old and new coal can keep the temperature of the tree house above 10 degrees!"


    "real or fake?!"


    "Made, it''s been robbed!"


    "Smart people grabbed it the moment it hit the shelves. No matter what it was, just grab it!"


    "Elder, Elder Xu Xin, please beg for coal! I''m going to freeze to death!"


    Sure enough, coal can barely heat.


    At this time, the portal fluctuated, and Li Wenxi came with the mining team.


    She raised her head and blinked at Xu Xin, then took the mining team to dig coal.


    Xu Xin smiled and put the remaining coal in his hand on the world trading platform, limited to 3 yuan per person, and made a note to use it when it was too cold to stand. Then he swayed directly down the tree house and went to dig coal with Li Wenxi. went.


    In two hours, Xu Xin listed a total of nearly 200,000 pieces of coal on the world trading platform.


    And the whole world channel is full of praise and reverence for Xu Xin and explorers.


    "These should be enough, right?" Li Wenxi glanced at the time and waved her hand immediately, "Get off work everyone, go home and rest!"


    "Okay!" Everyone cheered and then dispersed.


    Their faces were dirty, but smiling.


    After all, they also know what''s going on all over the world and how happy they are right now.


    "A total of one million copies of coal have been dug, and 200,000 copies have been distributed. The rest is enough for us to use for a long time." Li Wenxi smiled, "The mining efficiency of this coal is much higher than that of iron ore."


    "But there are too many places to use. Let''s go back. Your face is all gray." Xu Xin wiped her face lightly with his hand, but his hands were not clean. A fingerprint was left on his face.


    "It''s as if you were clean!" Li Wenxi rubbed his face with his dirty hands, and then burst out laughing at his colorful face.


    Instead of going back to her treehouse, she went back to his treehouse with Xu Xin.


    The two then walked into the bathroom together.


    Mandarin duck bath.


    After bathing, Li Wenxi was lying on the bed with blushing cheeks, her red lips slightly parted, and she was breathing lightly.


    "...You guy, you can''t go to bed anymore..." She gently kicked Xu Xin, who was lying beside him and was sliding her watch.


    "Hey..." Coco rolled over at the head of the bed, with her big tail drooping beside the bed, and continued to sleep.


    "The temperature of the water in your bath is too high, I feel uncomfortably hot." Xu Xin smiled, and at the same time crossed off the projection of the watch and lay down on the bed.


    Most things are resolved.


    Even from Shi Wanyun''s side, they still haven''t replied.


    Forget it, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    He did everything he should, and I hope that these people don''t die too much.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 478： ……No way? (four thousand five hundred words)

    Latest URL:


    Xu Xin woke up early the next day.


    Woke up before six o''clock.


    He was woken up by the sunlight outside on his face.


    Li Wenxi was still asleep, and the sun was shining on her skin, making Xu Xin feel a little itchy.


    Coco didn''t know when he rolled off the bed, his little paws covered his eyes to block the sunlight, and shrank into a ball.


    The corner of Xu Xin''s mouth evoked a smile.


    It''s been a long time since the cold winter came.


    Daybreak has been delayed until more than ten o''clock the other day.


    Now, the days are finally getting longer.


    There was a sound in his mind, and his random boost today was [Luck boost].


    Nice increase.


    Turning over and getting out of bed, he took a shower while checking the situation of World Channel.


    "Snow stopped! Snow stopped! Dawn! Hahahahaha! I''m alive!"


    "Grip the grass! What the hell!


    I thought it would last until ten o''clock, but it was dawn at five o''clock! "


    Today''s World Channel is full of excited words that cry with joy.


    It seems that the day has just dawned, and the snow has not stopped for a long time.


    "Cowhide! Explorer''s cowhide! Old man Xu Xin cowhide! Without the coal given by the old man, I couldn''t have survived last night at all!"


    "Yes, yes! Although I only have three dollars, these three dollars really saved my life!"


    "Fuck, my coal has just run out! It''s a close call! If the snow stops later, I''m afraid I''ll die!"


    "I vomited! I survived by exercising! I thought it would be ten o''clock, so I didn''t dare to use coal, but it''s over now!"


    "Brother cowhide!"


    "Hahaha, it''s warm! It''s really warm outside! The snow is starting to melt!"


    "Alive! Woohoo, really alive!"


    Xu Xin checked the number of people in each region.


    Well, not much to die.


    But not much.


    Originally, there were more than 50,000 people in all the areas where the blizzard was still falling. Now, there are 10,000 people in total.


    Now there are only 40,000 people.


    More than 10,000 people died.


    The mortality rate is around 20%.


    That''s fine.


    These dead people should have used coal too early, and as a result, the coal was exhausted, and they would not be able to live.


    Maybe they were still frozen to death in their sleep.


    Judging from the World Channel, most of the people who survived survived by burning coal to the end.


    It seems that the coals he sent out yesterday still played a role.


    Now, the vast majority of people in the world have a great impression of Explorers.


    If one day, they can choose to defect, they will definitely choose Area 188 and choose Explorer.


    That''s enough.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xu Xin began to check private messages.


    Shi Wanyun still didn''t reply to his private message, and her private message still stayed at the words at the time.


    Fortunately, her name is still on, at least it means that she is not dead.


    "It stands to reason, according to my method, if she can succeed, she should have succeeded long ago?" Xu Xin said to herself.


    He couldn''t help sending a message to Shi Wanyun: "What''s the situation on your side? Haven''t you come back yet?"


    He didn''t speak directly, because he was afraid that there would be an accident in the pile of mutant creatures.


    He thought that the other side might not reply to him, but to his surprise, after more than ten seconds, the other side replied: "I''m still here, I haven''t gone back yet."


    Oh?


    She is...


    Her next sentence made Xu Xin''s Tong Kongmeng shrink.


    "I am now on the giant tree that I showed you before."


    ha?


    On the giant tree? !


    In his mind, the giant tree that was open to the sky, covered the sky, and brightly lit at night in the video at that time immediately appeared in his mind.


    Running to the giant tree?


    Didn''t she come right back?


    "Why did you go up? What''s going on up there?" he asked immediately.


    "I have to come up. I''m busy now, I''ll explain to you when I get back. It should be back soon."


    Shi Wanyun left such a sentence, and after that, there was no more sound.


    Xu Xin sent another question to ask, but she still did not reply.


    What the **** is going on with this woman?


    He frowned tightly.


    According to what she said before, around ten o''clock this morning, it should be the last time for her activities.


    What the **** is she doing?


    Why don''t you come back quickly and run up to the tree?


    Have to go up a tree?


    Didn''t she say before that the root is the destination?


    Could it be that just getting to the root of the tree is not enough?


    Xu Xin was very interested in that giant tree.


    Hope she doesn''t have any problems.


    He got up and looked out the window.


    It''s very normal, and there are no problems.


    Although at the end of the cold winter, his treehouse entered the stage of upgrading and evolution, and the protection ability was slightly weakened.


    He also instructed others around his treehouse to be more careful at night.


    But now it doesn''t look like it''s a problem.


    In more than an hour, the upgrade of his tree house is complete.


    It seems that this "slightly weakened protective ability" is not a big deal for him.


    After all, his treehouse has had its protection ability enhanced several times. Even if it is slightly weakened, it is probably stronger than the protection ability of ordinary treehouses.


    Open the window and let the breeze from outside the window blow into the tree house.


    Cool morning breeze, but not cold.


    The temperature outside had risen to over 20 degrees overnight.


    "Ah... it''s green."


    Looking out the window, the ground and the treetops were already dotted with a little green.


    Xu Xin''s brows stretched out, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    It seems that the jungle is about to return to life.


    good.


    Now this bald appearance is really depressing. After watching it for a long time, it really affects the mood.


    I really hope to have a good rest today.


    He immediately sent a message to Ji Chaoyang: "Are you sure there will be no problem today?"


    Ji Chaoyang also woke up and gave him a direct reply: "Not sure, but from the prophecy, I can''t see anything."


    The two had a direct phone call.


    "Can you predict twice now?" Xu Xin asked, "Can''t you see anything twice?"


    "...After returning to the ground, I can only predict once." Ji Chaoyang''s voice was a little helpless, "It seems that only in the underground world can my abilities be enhanced. I still can''t determine the reason."


    Only in the underground world can the ability be enhanced?


    "Are the rest of them like this?" Xu Xin asked.


    "It''s all right." Ji Chaoyang said.


    The underground world, there is such an effect?


    "The picture in my prophecy this time is simply a world where the sun is shining and the vegetation is beginning to sprout. I tried to extend the time of the prophecy, but in the end I didn''t find anything."


    "Well, let''s hope we can calm down a bit today."


    "Better be careful. Last night, there were a dozen less people in District 1." Ji Chaoyang reminded.


    Xu Xin frowned slightly: "Isn''t the cold winter over?"


    He previously deduced that this danger is the crisis of the cold winter for those areas where the blizzard has stopped.


    "...Maybe it will continue for a while." Ji Chaoyang said, "Of course, it is not ruled out that the cold winter has not ended last night, and it will only end this morning. In short, we will see if there will be any problems today."


    "If there is still a problem, you can help a little. After all, you are already an ally." Ji Chaoyang said.


    Although there are strong people in District 1, their resources are naturally not as good as theirs. Some of the ordinary survivors in District 1 still do not have tree house heavy crossbows.


    In the case of treehouses without any defensive capabilities, it is indeed prone to problems.


    They might be able to provide the most common treehouse heavy crossbow.


    In this way, ordinary survivors in District 1 can also know who they should defect to.


    "Well, that''s what I thought too."


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin sat on the sofa and relaxed.


    Today, if nothing is going on, just relax a little.


    During this period of time, it was really a bit tight, and it was too tiring.


    "Well..." In the tree house, there was the sound of Li Wenxi getting up from the bed, and then she came out of the bedroom with a clattering sound.


    "It''s so hot..." She rubbed her eyes, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Xu Xin sitting on the sofa, "You''re already awake? It''s dawn now... It''s already very late..."


    "It''s just six o''clock." Xu Xin looked at her and raised her eyebrows slightly, "You''ll catch a cold when you put on some clothes."


    At this moment, a cool breeze blew in through the open window, causing her to tremble slightly.


    "Well, I''m going to take a shower first. The quilt is so thick that I''m sweating..."


    With that, she ran to the bathroom.


    Seeing Li Wenxi''s disappearing back, Xu Xin took a deep breath, finally couldn''t help standing up, and walked into the bathroom.


    The sound in the bathroom made Yin Wang and Mimi couldn''t help but look up.


    ¡­


    The two who came out of the bathroom slumped lazily on the sofa, leaning against each other.


    Coco also crawled out of the bedroom and crawled into Xu Xin''s arms.


    Although this little guy didn''t take a bath, he really wasn''t dirty at all.


    "Suddenly I feel so tired, I don''t want to move." Li Wenxi fell sideways in Xu Xin''s arms, grabbing the position with Coco.


    "Huh?" Coco stared at her with big eyes.


    "Then give yourself a vacation. Now the resources of the explorers are enough for us to use for a while, and you don''t have to be so tired all the time."


    "It''s enough for us. But if we still want to provide it to District 1..." Li Wenxi counted with her fingers, "Not enough..."


    "District 1?" Xu Xin shook his head, "Even if you want to help them, it is enough to use green-level resources. Your green-level resources are too many to be used up, right?"


    Now that Li Wenxi is mining, green-level resources have almost become redundant by-products.


    "That''s true."


    "Stop talking about this. The jungle outside is sprouting, have you seen it?" Xu Xin pinched her cheek.


    "Sprout?" Li Wenxi sat up directly, "Really?"


    She ran to the window and looked out.


    "Really! The jungle is finally turning green again!" Li Wenxi looked overjoyed, "Great, we feel much safer when the jungle is greener!"


    "...What is this saying?" Xu Xin was slightly taken aback.


    Li Wenxi looked back at him: "You think, in the entire jungle now, only our treehouse is green, how conspicuous! But after the jungle is lush, the treehouse is hidden in the jungle, and it is not easy to be found. !"


    "If you say that, it seems true." Xu Xin smiled.


    Makes sense, but not much.


    As the jungle grows, the bloodstained clan and mutant creatures in the jungle will be more difficult to be discovered by the survivors.


    After all, hiding a person and an animal in the lush jungle is not too simple.


    Moreover, Xu Xin did not think that the enemy would not be able to find them because of the lush jungle.


    Their location, I am afraid, has long been found and located.


    So in fact, the lush jungle is doing them more harm than good.


    But he didn''t say it.


    Let''s relax a little today.


    Xu Xin also got up and walked to the window to look out.


    Outside the window, purple-black beams of light are still everywhere, and the purple-black arch bridge spans the sky.


    "àÓ? àÓ!" Coco cried out suddenly while lying on the windowsill, looking out.


    "Hey!" It pointed out with its small paws and called out twice.


    "What''s wrong, Coco?" Xu Xin looked out.


    Coco''s voice wasn''t a dangerous tone, so he wasn''t nervous either.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey! Look at those snow peaks!" Li Wenxi also found the clue, and with a surprised voice, she immediately pointed to the inactive snow peaks that were still standing in the distance.


    These snow peaks¡­


    "Are they... a lot shorter?" Li Wenxi covered the sunlight with her hands and squinted her eyes, "It must be shorter! It was much taller than this before!"


    Xuefeng is getting shorter!


    In other words, these snow peaks are slowly sinking!


    Sure enough, the two continued to observe for a while and determined that the snow peak in the distance was indeed sinking at a slow speed.


    "At this speed, I''m afraid that within an hour, Xuefeng will all sink into the ground."


    "Hey, fortunately we have unlocked several." Li Wenxi smiled.


    Then, she said a little disappointedly: "However, this time I didn''t get on the leaderboard, and I didn''t get the reward this time."


    "Ah..." Xu Xin was slightly taken aback.


    Yup¡­


    Yesterday, she should have been asked to take shortcuts to the Xuefeng Mountains.


    Although climbing Xuefeng by shortcut cannot obtain the authority to teleport the great formation, but can receive rewards.


    Now it seems that this reward is not bad for Lou Feier to get it, but it is too wasteful to let Zeng Tao get it.


    Zeng Tao''s tree house is just a low tree house!


    Just a waste...


    "It''s okay, it''s just a constant temperature ability." Xu Xin comforted, "If there is a situation, you can just live with me directly. My home is quite big."


    "Well, yes." Li Wenxi nodded and didn''t care much.


    Anyway, she basically sleeps here with Xu Xin every night.


    Her treehouse is about to become a metal smelting factory!


    It''s still early, and most people probably haven''t woken up yet. The two of them sat on the sofa, enjoying the peace of this moment.


    "Well..." After about ten minutes, Li Wenxi sat up and frowned slightly, "Do you feel so hot..."


    hot?


    "You have been in the cold winter for a long time, and you have forgotten the original temperature of the jungle?" Xu Xin laughed, "You forgot the first stage, the temperature at that time had to be cooled with saltpeter to be comfortable. UU Reading www .uukanshu.com¡±


    Now that the upgrade of the tree house has not been completed, the temperature inside the tree house will still be affected by the environment.


    The temperature in the house has gradually risen to nearly 30 degrees.


    Of course, compared to the previous temperature of more than 35 degrees, and even close to 40 degrees at noon, it is still cooler now.


    "Oh, yes." Li Wenxi also reacted and said a little embarrassedly, "It''s been so cold, I forgot."


    "However, yesterday I was using the fireplace to make a fire, and today I will use saltpeter to cool it down." Li Wenxi sighed.


    Outside the window, the green shoots in the jungle grew very fast, and after only a few dozen minutes passed, they were already dotted with bright green.


    A map appeared in Xu Xin''s mind.


    Is Qin Fu still inside the hilly resource area?


    This guy won''t have any trouble, will he?


    If he doesn''t come back, he should go and see for himself.


    "...It''s so hot, so hot." Li Wenxi suddenly sat up straight, no longer leaning on Xu Xin''s body, and fanned herself with her hands, "The temperature changes so much, I can''t stand it!"


    The current temperature has risen to about thirty-five degrees, which is similar to the previous temperature.


    ...?


    wrong!


    Xu Xin frowned.


    This temperature is a bit strange!


    The temperature in the jungle before was indeed so high, but it was all close to noon.


    But it''s only after six o''clock in the morning!


    Even before, this time period will not exceed 30 degrees!


    It''s this temperature now, what about noon?


    This¡­


    His eyes slowly opened, and then the corners of his eyes twitched.


    "¡­No way?"


    82 Chinese Network


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 479： The cold is followed by the heat! (4,800 words)

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Things seem to be a bit beyond his imagination!


    "Hey..." Coco fell to the ground in the heat, spread out into a piece, sticking out her little tongue.


    A bunch of Silver King and Mimi are also hot and don''t want to move at all.


    Only the egg didn''t seem to be affected, and it was still rolling.


    And, it seems more dynamic?


    "No, no, it''s so hot!" Li Wenxi picked up her collar, fanned it a few times, and then stood up, "I''ll cool down!"


    She ran to the kitchen to get a basin of water, moved to the living room, and threw a blue-grade saltpeter in it.


    "hiss¡­"


    The sound of the reaction between saltpeter and water sounded, and then, the cold breath spread to the entire room.


    "Yeah! It''s much more comfortable!" She squatted in front of the water basin for a while, enjoying the joy of the "air conditioner" blowing her face, and then got up and sat down on the sofa again, "It''s a bit unbearable to suddenly return to such a temperature. !"


    At this time, Xu Xin was already frowning and checking various channels.


    This is happening in every region of the World Channel.


    "Wow, the temperature is rising so fast!"


    "Hahahaha, the snow outside is melting like crazy! Good days are coming!"


    "I don''t want to see snow again!"


    "However, did the temperature rise a little too fast?"


    "It''s the same as the previous temperature drop is not fast."


    "It''s just returning to the original temperature of the jungle. You can see that the trees are sprouting outside! It''s full of vitality, and I feel a lot better!"


    "I''m so happy to see the snow melt!"


    They are all survivors of areas that have just experienced severe cold before, and they are now in the stage of melting snow.


    As the saying goes, the snow is not cold and the snow is cold. The melting snow will absorb heat. The heat absorption of the melting snow keeps the temperature around them at a relatively normal level, so it seems that not many people have noticed anything abnormal.


    In the Alliance Channel, it is different.


    Because Zone 1 and Zone 188 are the same, the snow layer has completely melted, so the rate of temperature increase in these two areas is significantly faster than those in the areas where the snow is still melting.


    "Isn''t it a bit outrageous hot!"


    "At this temperature, I seem to be back in the center of the earth''s summer!"


    "It''s almost forty degrees!"


    "What the hell? It''s not even seven o''clock in the morning? The sun has only just risen!"


    "My god, I can''t imagine what the temperature will be at noon..."


    "Made, can''t you? It''s not like we''ve just experienced a cold winter, and we''re going to have another sweltering summer!"


    "Ah?! Then I''d rather have a cold winter! In the cold winter, I can still use a furnace to keep warm, and I can wear more clothes. What should I do in the hot summer! There is no air conditioner in this world!"


    "I can''t imagine a hot world without air conditioning...kill me..."


    "What are you afraid of, there were no air conditioners in ancient times, and people didn''t live well?"


    "? Live well? Do you know how many people could die in a sweltering heat in ancient times?"


    "Don''t panic, I have already defected to the explorer, and I don''t think it''s a big problem. I feel very stable."


    "Nima''s, Xiu Youyou will die quickly!"


    "Old explorers, treat our District 1 equally!"¡­


    "The elders of our District 1 will not stand idly by!"


    Xu Xin sighed.


    The hot summer is really coming.


    However, it came a little too soon.


    Winter is just over!


    Can''t we just give them a rest a day later...


    Of course, he didn''t care too much about the scorching heat this time.


    At this time, he suddenly realized what the reward for the snow mountain climbing activity was.


    This is to allow them to better pass through the next stage and through this scorching summer stage!


    "Just stay with me during this period of time. Also, don''t go out to dig for those under your command." Xu Xin said to Li Wenxi who came over, "It''s too hot, I''m afraid I can''t go out."


    "Ah? What''s wrong?" Li Wenxi still didn''t understand, maybe he was misled by Xu Xin''s "return to normal temperature" just now, "It doesn''t matter, I used to mine at this temperature before, yes In the mine, it is much cooler than outside."


    Um¡­


    "Today''s temperature should be far more than this low." Xu Xin glanced out the window and said.


    The temperature rises rapidly.


    The sun was savage, shining directly in the jungle that had not yet recovered much, shining on the lake and the pool dug outside his tree house, and the transpiring water vapor made the surrounding air begin to distort.


    It looks so hot!


    "...Yes!" Li Wenxi also reacted and exclaimed, "It''s only seven o''clock in the morning! It''s so hot so early, then at noon..."


    Xu Xin rubbed his brows.


    Kind of difficult.


    Under normal circumstances, it is normal for the temperature difference between morning and noon to exceed ten degrees, and sometimes it can even be close to twenty degrees. It is not uncommon for the temperature to span three seasons in one day.


    The current temperature is already around forty degrees, and even if the temperature does not rise abnormally, it may be over fifty degrees by the afternoon!


    Fifty degrees, this is simply not the temperature at which humans can survive normally!


    Not to mention, the temperature may continue to rise abnormally!


    In this world, do you want to heat another group of people to death after freezing to death!


    ...at least make sure that the people in their 188 area don''t die from the heat!


    "How much is your saltpeter mine?" Xu Xin turned to ask Li Wenxi, who was frowning.


    "...Not much. A few days ago, I made almost all the saltpeter into dynamite because I was afraid of the beast tide, and I haven''t had time to add it." Li Wenxi was obviously also thinking about this issue, "If the rest is to be used to help If District 188 resists the sweltering heat, I''m afraid it''s not enough... I didn''t even think about such a thing..."


    She said slightly ashamed.


    "Who would have thought such a problem would arise." Xu Xin shook her head.


    It is him, and he will not leave some in the raw materials of explosives for ice making in the severe cold of minus tens of degrees.


    At that time, there was ice everywhere. Who would have thought that saltpeter would be used to make ice in a few days!


    At this moment, a reminder came from Xu Xin''s ear.


    [The tree house was successfully upgraded, and the ability was obtained: constant temperature. ¡¿


    Very good, with the ability to maintain a constant temperature, at least there is no problem inside his treehouse.


    At this time, Li Wenxi couldn''t help standing up: "No, I have to take them to the saltpeter mine to replenish some saltpeter! The temperature is not too high now, and it will be too late!"¡­


    "Wait." Xu Xin pulled her and sat back again, "I''ll go with you later."


    He opened the [Explorer] group, and everyone was awakened by the heat, and they were all discussing this matter.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Is it hot again after the severe cold! The world is crazy!"


    Wen Guixin: "Fortunately, a few of us have this constant temperature reward, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. Let others come to my tree house to escape the heat."


    Qi Xuefei: "...The temperature is too high, and the medicinal materials will not be able to grow. In the future, the supply of my medicinal materials may stop."


    Li Wenxi: "Don''t be afraid, Sister Xuefei, I''m planning to take people to dig saltpeter in the area immediately, and we''ll use saltpeter to make ice to cool down!"


    Wang Lei: "Yes! Sister Wen Xi can mine saltpeter! That''s a lot easier! I''m still thinking about what other people will do, and saltpeter shouldn''t be a problem."


    Ji Chaoyang: "If it is saltpeter, everyone may not need much. After all, saltpeter can be reused. It only needs to be dissolved in the tree house, and then put outside the tree house to dry, and reuse it back and forth."


    Wen Guixin: "The manual air conditioner, the manual air conditioner is an external unit."


    "Ah, Ji Chaoyang is right." Li Wenxi next to him immediately clapped his hands, "I''m used to making dynamite, and I almost thought that saltpeter was a consumable! It would be much easier then!"


    "Yeah." Xu Xin nodded, "But ordinary green-grade saltpeter has a limited ability to absorb heat, and maybe many pieces can only maintain the temperature of a very small space."


    Li Wenxi stood up: "In short, saltpeter is a must. Now the stock of saltpeter is too small, we must collect more before it is too hot!"


    "...The saltpeter mine should not be hot, right?" Xu Xin asked suddenly.


    "It''s really cooler." Li Wenxi nodded, then smiled, "It doesn''t matter if it''s hot, just pour a pot of water! The main thing is that the road is uncomfortable. The saltpeter mine is at least three kilometers away from my tree house, so it''s too hot. But you can''t go!"


    "I''m with you." Xu Xin stood up, "I''d better go to the saltpeter mine and place a coordinate."


    When the materials were sufficient before, he made five more coordinates for backup.


    Exactly now comes in handy.


    "Yes!" Li Wenxi''s eyes lit up and patted his arm, "You are so smart!"


    If coordinates were a scarce commodity for them before, they are now somewhat expensive consumables.


    After all, all blue-level materials are used to make coordinates, and blue-level materials are not scarce for them now.


    Therefore, it is acceptable to put a coordinate for a mine point.


    In this way, if the survivors in charge of mining want to mine, they don''t have to trek in the scorching heat and can directly enter the cool mine.


    "You''re a little stupid." Xu Xin squeezed her cheek and smiled, "Then I''ll go over and place the coordinates first, then you can bring the others. Where is the location of the mine?"


    "I''m not stupid!" Li Wenxi patted Xu Xin''s hand away, "I''ll go with you, I can''t tell."


    As soon as he said go, Xu Xin immediately took the silver king down the tree house.


    Coco was a little reluctant to go out for the first time, but was dragged out by Xu Xin. ¡­


    With this little guy by his side, he can really feel at ease.


    When I came to the outside of the tree house, a burst of heat rushed to my face.


    "Wow...!" Feeling the heat, Li Wenxi''s face suddenly turned bitter.


    The temperature difference between the inside and outside of the house is huge!


    In the current house, under the influence of blue-grade saltpeter, it is maintained at about 25 degrees.


    And outside...


    It''s clearly over forty degrees now!


    The temperature is rising so fast!


    "Hey..." Coco lay on Xu Xin''s shoulders, drooping her limbs and big tail, not wanting to move.


    The silver king also looked a little listless.


    It''s so hot outside, it really makes me feel dizzy!


    Outside the tree house, the water level of the pond he dug had dropped significantly in less than an hour!


    xiaoshuting.


    This pond is connected to the lake, and the water level of the pond has dropped, which means¡­


    He looked towards the lake.


    Above the lake, there is obviously water vapor transpiring.


    but¡­


    There are no clouds in the sky, and the blue sky is extremely clear.


    There is no sign of rain.


    "...It won''t be a severe drought, will it?" Xu Xintong Kong shrank slightly.


    In his original world, the heat was usually accompanied by torrential rain.


    Coupled with the motherland''s South-to-North Water Diversion and other projects, the whole country will not be short of domestic water, so he does not have much concept of drought, and he did not immediately notice it.


    but now¡­


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    This must be noted!


    He sent a message directly to the Alliance channel.


    "Everyone, pay attention to water storage, in this weather, there may be a drought."


    "Drought?" Li Wenxi also noticed this, "Yes, it is indeed prone to drought. But... It can''t be done without the lake, right?"


    She pointed to the lake road that had been covered with a thick layer of ice a few days ago.


    "Anyway, you still have to prepare in advance."


    Xu Xin didn''t think his lake would dry up completely. After all, he had a deep understanding of how deep the lake was.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Danshui Lake was at this time, he would have suspected that the lake was connected to the sea.


    but¡­


    Most of the others'' treehouses are by the stream.


    Judging by the speed at which the water level of the lake on his side is falling...


    The possibility that the stream will dry up is very high!


    He immediately contacted several people on his side and asked them to get more water now.


    Then, together with Li Wenxi, he teleported to her treehouse.


    Turning over the wolf, he soon found the saltpeter mine under the guidance of Li Wenxi.


    The entrance to the mine is not big, but it seems that she should not have dug it herself, but a naturally formed entrance to the mine.


    In the mine, there is actually a hint of coolness that exudes.


    "Hey!" Coco, who felt the coolness, jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder and ran into the mine.


    The Silver King stuck out his tongue and gasped, and wanted to enter the cave as quickly as possible.


    "That was the exit for exploration of the underground city at that time." Li Wenxi pointed in a direction, "I came out of the underground and found this cave. I came in curiously and looked at it, and found the saltpeter."


    "...You are so lucky."...


    "Come in, let''s put the coordinates in there, there''s a suitable place in there!"


    Indeed, it would be safer to put the coordinates in there.


    Don''t worry too much about the coordinates being destroyed.


    Entering the mine, suddenly enlightened.


    The entrance to the mine is small, but the interior is huge.


    Fortunately, this cave is not deep, only 30 meters deep, and there are obvious traces of excavation on the surrounding walls.


    "There are saltpeter mines all around here." Li Wenxi walked to the wall and took out a pick and knocked it casually.


    Then pick up one of the broken stones: "Look."


    "It seems that the reserves of saltpeter here should not be small." Xu Xin nodded.


    He found a flat position, put the coordinates down, activated them, and connected the coordinates on Li Wenxi''s side.


    "That''s it." He patted the dust on his hands, "Let''s go back."


    "Hey!" Coco, who had been spinning around in the mine, climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    The two returned to Li Wenxi''s treehouse directly through the coordinates.


    Li Wenxi immediately summoned everyone and teleported over to mine the saltpeter mine.


    And Xu Xin returned to his tree house.


    The air was a bit hot again.


    The temperature continues to rise.


    Wearing the steel suit, he felt like he was sweating profusely.


    At this temperature, you really can''t stay outside for much longer!


    It''s easy to get heatstroke!


    "I''ll be back so soon." Lou Feier was about to return to her tree house when she saw Xu Xin and said in surprise, "We haven''t taken much water yet."


    She didn''t look abnormal, not even sweating.


    This temperature is really nothing to her with a mutant physique.


    Ma Hongwei and Zeng Tao are still fetching water from the pool beside his tree house.


    The two of them didn''t seem to have changed at all.


    ...The mutant physique is really good.


    Xu Xin exclaimed.


    ¡­and many more!


    If the sweltering heat has no effect on Lou Feier and the others who have mutant physiques...


    That mutant creature...!


    Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Mutated creatures should also not be affected!


    That is to say, in this scorching hot environment, it is still possible for them to be attacked by a large number of mutant creatures!


    In this regard, also be careful.


    "The water in your pool is really getting less and less. I feel like it should be gone in half an hour." Zeng Tao came over with her backpack, and put all the water she took in the backpack, "It''s not that we take water. As a result, the water level of the lake over there is also getting lower and lower."


    "Get as much water as you can." It was too hot, and Xu Xin didn''t want to talk much, "I''ll go up first, please come to the tree house to find me if you have anything."


    "Hey..." Coco let out a weak cry, urging him to hurry up.


    "Oh, okay. Ah, you''re very hot, aren''t you! Hey, it seems that this mutant physique is still good." Zeng Tao ran back to his tree house with a little happiness.


    This guy¡­


    "I also went back to Brother Xin." Ma Hongwei said, "The water I took is enough for a month, so it shouldn''t be a problem."


    He was wearing a simple leather armor, and there was not a single drop of sweat on his forehead.


    "Okay." Xu Xin nodded, too lazy to talk.


    He was a little envious of the physique of these people.


    Back in the tree house, Qing Liang wrapped his whole body directly, making him feel comfortable in an instant.


    "Huh..." With a long sigh of relief, he slammed onto the sofa.


    When he clicked on the World Channel, he found that the snow in other areas had almost melted away under the strong sunlight.


    The survivors in these areas also began to complain.


    Survivors all over the world have noticed this sudden natural disaster.


    ¡­ This time, the scorching summer is not easy to survive.

 Chapter 480： Dont go to the 3rd floor if its okay (5,300 words)

    "Hey..." Coco let out a comfortable cry while lying on the edge of the basin of ice that was releasing the chill.


    Xu Xin rested for a minute, then got up and went to the bathroom.


    He''s going to pump water with an automatic pump.


    In another half hour, the pool below him will also be completely dry, as the water level of the lake will drop below the trough.


    Taking this opportunity, he needs to collect as much water as possible.


    Made some water storage tubs and barrels, and he immediately started water storage.


    I don''t know how long this sweltering summer will last, or it''s better to save more.


    Half an hour has passed, and the pump has been unable to draw a little water from the pool below.


    He looked out of the window, and below, the pool he dug up and the water trough extending all the way to the lake had completely dried up, revealing the slightly damp ground.


    Then, under his gaze, under the blazing sunlight, the wet ground began to lose water at a speed visible to the naked eye, from the dark loess, gradually whitened, and then began to dry and crack!


    The originally wet bottom of the pool cracked into a broken pit within half a minute.


    He looked at the lake beside the tree house again.


    The area of ??the lake has been greatly reduced.


    The original shallow water area, at this time, has been completely exposed.


    And the bottom of the lake is similar to the bottom of the pool on his side. Under the exposure of the poisonous sunlight, cracks appeared one after another!


    Aquatic plants such as aquatic plants growing far from the bottom of the lake are rapidly withering.


    After these plants survived the cold winter, they were defeated by the scorching heat.


    ¡­outrageous.


    This sunshine is really too poisonous!


    He opened the window.


    A wave of heat came from the surface, causing him to frown and narrow his eyes.


    On his forehead, fine beads of sweat appeared immediately.


    "This temperature..."


    He closed it again immediately.


    ...The moment he just opened the window, he seemed to be opening a furnace that was being smelted!


    It must have been over forty degrees!


    I''m afraid it''s already around forty-five degrees!


    He immediately contacted Li Wenxi.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Wenxi''s voice was normal, and there were constant sounds of mining.


    "You''re still in the mine, aren''t you hot?" Xu Xin asked.


    "It''s not hot, this mine seems to be a good place to cool off." Li Wenxi explained, "We didn''t even use the mined saltpeter to cool down, and the temperature in this cave has been maintained at more than 20 degrees."


    It seems that the saltpeter mine can be said to be a natural summer place.


    "Hey, they don''t want to go back. After all, the tree house is much hotter than here." Li Wenxi smiled.


    "It''s a good way to escape the summer there." Xu Xin agreed, and then asked, "How much have you dug up?"


    "Well...I didn''t count, Yajun! How much have we dug?" Li Wenxi directly asked Li Yajun, who was next to him in charge of handling the mined saltpeter mine.


    "The mining rate of saltpeter mines here is not high. Most of the mined stones are ordinary stones, and only a small part is saltpeter. For such a long time, only about a thousand pieces of green-grade saltpeter have been mined, and ... seven pieces. Blue-grade saltpeter."


    Li Yajun''s voice entered Xu Xin''s ears, which surprised him.


    This speed is not slow, right, thousands of dollars an hour.


    Of course, this is based on the fact that more than a dozen people on their side are mining together, and it has been mining for nearly an hour.


    According to the efficiency of a single person, it is indeed relatively common.


    "Hey...the efficiency is so low!" Li Wenxi put down her hand holding the watch slightly, and looked at her in surprise, "I didn''t seem to be so slow in digging myself before, did I?"


    "The location where you mined before happened to be the location with the most abundant resources..." Li Yajun''s voice was a little helpless, "It just happens to be the best mining spot, where there are all saltpeter mines."


    She pointed to the deepest part of the mine: "But that piece of saltpeter has already been mined by you. The other locations are all scattered saltpeter, most of which are ordinary stones."


    "Is that so..." Li Wenxi nodded thoughtfully.


    Hearing these words through the watch, Xu Xin also frowned slightly.


    Li Wenxi''s ability is to detect metal ore, but saltpeter ore is not metal ore, so she should not know how much saltpeter reserves are left in this mine.


    "There aren''t many reserves in your saltpeter mine, right?" Xu Xin asked.


    If this is the case, then they may have to consider whether to help others.


    After all, saltpeter is a very valuable resource. As a raw material for explosives, it is also a kind of consumables, and explosives are also their strongest means of fighting against incoming enemies.


    Until the next saltpeter mine is found, this mine is all their reserves.


    "I don''t know." Li Wenxi''s voice was also vaguely worried. "Let''s continue mining first. Saltpeter mines are still needed. I''ll check the situation first."


    "Okay. Now, don''t sell saltpeter mines."


    "Um!"


    Hanging up the call, Xu Xin sighed.


    It shouldn''t be a problem for those people to survive today, right?


    He himself is fine.


    In his tree house, it was very cool.


    Even... a little cold.


    The ability of the tree house wall to isolate the temperature is too strong, the temperature inside and outside the house cannot be transmitted, and the blue-grade saltpeter is constantly exuding coldness.


    This caused the temperature in his treehouse to drop directly below 20 degrees.


    ...open a window.


    Xu Xin slightly opened the window a little, so that the temperature in the room recovered a little.


    He sat down on the sofa again.


    Now in this situation, I can''t go out. Sitting in the tree house can be regarded as a disguised rest.


    As long as there are no animal tides coming, it will be fine.


    Turn on the watch and flip through the World Channel at will.


    Sure enough, all over the world, survivors are complaining.


    Temperatures above forty degrees are indeed too hard to endure without air conditioning.


    "I''m going crazy!"


    "Is this world sick?


    "


    "I would have collected more ice outside before I knew it! Mad!"


    "Who would have thought that the temperature would directly rise by 70 degrees!"


    In those areas, before the sun came out this morning, it was still minus thirty degrees, but it was just over forty degrees after just a few hours.


    Isn''t this a direct seventy-degree temperature difference?


    but¡­


    Today, he is not very helpful.


    Forty degrees, this temperature is actually acceptable.


    "Hey, look, there''s something new in the Points Store!"


    At this time, a message on the World Channel made his eyes light up.


    Points mall new?


    He immediately clicked into the Points Mall to check.


    However, after seeing the new materials hanging in the most conspicuous position in the points mall, he was speechless.


    [Pu Fan (Blue): A must-have item that can bring a touch of coolness to people in the hot summer. Points required: 100 points. ¡¿


    Pu fan?


    Manual fan?


    This thing... seems like they can make it themselves...


    However, the blue class?


    His heart moved.


    A blue-level fan requires only 100 points.


    You know, new materials in the cold winter, such as goggles, skateboards, etc., all require 1000 points for the blue level.


    Very cheap!


    He immediately bought one for 100 points.


    Looking at the fan in his hand, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This thing is too familiar.


    It''s really a fan!


    At this time, what he held in his hand was a very ordinary palmetto fan.


    The whole fan is dry yellow, made of palmetto leaves and handles, and it is very light to hold in the hand.


    This should be the most popular fan in their original world, right?


    this thing...


    He fanned lightly at himself.


    Um.


    Ordinary wind.


    Blue-level supplies, that''s all...?


    Shouldn''t be.


    At this time, the World Channel was also noisy.


    "What! Selling a broken fan for 100 points? It''s crazy! It''s not like I can''t do it myself!"


    "I''m better than a broken fan with 100 points!"


    "No, you are optimistic! This is a blue-level fan!"


    "What about a blue-level fan? If the quality is better, how many more days can it be fanned? It''s useful!"


    "Whoever buys the Aisi!"


    100 points, for those in weak areas, can be said to be a huge sum of money.


    It only takes thirty or forty points to kill a mutant creature, and they may not have the opportunity and ability to kill mutant creatures.


    That''s why they spit out angrily.


    He took another look at allied and regional channels.


    I happened to see Ji Chaoyang talking on the alliance channel.


    "Everyone, you can buy a paddle fan. This blue-level paddle fan can blow out relatively cool wind in the hot air."


    Fan out the cool wind?


    Xu Xin was slightly startled.


    He immediately came out of the tree house with the palm fan and came to the ground.


    "¡­So hot."


    The hand has subconsciously fanned the wind with the paddle fan.


    "Huh, this is really effective."


    He looked at the palm fan in his hand in surprise.


    The air is hot and dry. Normally, even if the wind blows, it will not be very cool.


    But this paddle fan, just by gently fanning, can make the air flow quickly, and¡­


    It did drop the temperature a little bit.


    The flowing low-temperature air evaporated the sweat on his skin, making him feel as if he could endure this hot and dry environment.


    Is it really a blue-level material?


    Still useful.


    Of course, it is only tolerable, and it is absolutely impossible to say that it is comfortable.


    But for ordinary survivors, with this thing, at least they won''t be too hot to go crazy, to heatstroke or even die.


    nice stuff!


    Just when he was about to return to the tree house, he suddenly saw a figure shaking in the direction of Lou Feier and Jin Yue''s tree house.


    Um?


    Who is outside on this hot day?


    He suddenly became alert.


    It''s not a furry freak, is it?


    He stopped what he was doing and looked over there.


    The figure flashed again, and this time he saw it clearly.


    "Is it Jinyue?" Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    What is she doing outside?


    However, her body has mutated, and she should be able to easily endure the current temperature, and it is normal outside.


    He wanted to go over and ask, but he couldn''t stand it now standing in the shade of the treehouse canopy. When he thought of going under the sunlight, he shook his head and went back to the treehouse.


    Then contact Lou Feier.


    "What are you doing? How can I see Jin Yue outside?" He asked directly.


    "Ah, she wants to go out by herself." Lou Feier explained, "Say yes, saw the figure again? I don''t know what happened, but I didn''t see it."


    "Are you in the tree house?"


    "Well, it''s too sunny outside, the sun is too dazzling, and it''s not very comfortable."


    "Need to cool the tree house?"


    "Ah? Is it alright?" Lou Feier immediately said with some surprise, "Yes... use that, saltpeter to cool down?"


    She is also a member of the [Explorer] group, so she naturally knows about saltpeter.


    "Aren''t you afraid of heat?"


    "I''m not afraid, but it''s not comfortable either." Lou Feier''s voice was a little lazy, "It''s so hot that I don''t want to do anything..."


    really.


    He thought of how the Silver King and Mimi would behave in the heat.


    They were all lying on the ground too lazy to move.


    Of course, this didn''t affect their activities. After all, he rode the Silver King to the saltpeter mine just now, and the Silver King didn''t have any other abnormal behavior except sticking out his tongue to dissipate heat.


    "However, if resources are scarce, you don''t have to think about me. I don''t have a big problem here."


    She is quite nice.


    "I''ll give you a piece of blue-grade saltpeter..." Xu Xin told Lou Feier how to use the blue-grade saltpeter, "Give it back to me after you use it up, and I only have one piece."


    Her treehouse also has the ability to keep constant temperature, but because the temperature has risen before the ability to keep constant temperature, the house is so hot now.


    Just lower the temperature a bit.


    "I love you to death!"


    Lou Feier immediately cooled her treehouse.


    Xu Xin also called Ma Hongwei and Zeng Tao.


    Because Ma Hongwei had blue-grade saltpeter in his hands when he was making crossbow arrows, but he said that he didn''t care, but his subordinates couldn''t stand it.


    "Let them come to my treehouse. You can come too." Xu Xin said.


    Ma Hongwei''s tree house has no constant temperature ability, so it should be very hot now.


    But he didn''t come, he wanted to continue researching the heavy crossbow.


    The few people under his command soon came to Xu Xin''s side.


    A total of eight people, Xu Xin did not let them come to the living area on the third floor, but divided them into several rooms on the ground floor in the extended area on the first floor, and made beds and simple furniture.


    "You guys, just sleep here for a while."


    "I know Brother Xin!"


    "Okay, Brother Xin!"


    These people are very satisfied.


    Xu Xin returned to the third floor.


    Speaking of the banyan tree extension below, the banyan tree outside his tree house has been excavated many times during this time.


    Relying on the banyan tree, all members of the explorer have now expanded the area of ??the tree house by two floors.


    And his current expansion area has also increased from the original 100 square meters to the current 180 square meters.


    Almost doubled the area!


    I didn''t care much before, but now it seems that it has grown so much again!


    Wait until Li Wenxi brings back the survivors who have been mining, and let them live below.


    The space is large enough, he is also safe here, and most importantly, living in his place, those people don''t have to use saltpeter to adjust the temperature of the tree house.


    Save some resources.


    He spoke directly to Li Wenxi and informed the other party of his thoughts.


    "Okay!" Li Wenxi immediately told other people about this, and everyone else expressed their surprise.


    After all, this is the tree house that lives in Xu Xin, the strongest elder in the world!


    He contacted other people in the explorer and recommended him this method.


    So, Qi Xuefei temporarily stopped the cultivation of the medicine, and took people to Ji Chaoyang''s side, leaving only two people to watch the house, who changed every two hours.


    I still have to look at my tree house, but in this hot environment, my head is basically dizzy in two hours, even if there is a fan, so it takes two hours to change people.


    Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu followed suit. One went to Wang Lei and the other went to Zhao Xiaochuan.


    In this way, the problem that the tree houses of Li Wenxi, Qi Xuefei, Qin Yunlong, and Qin Yunhu did not have the ability to keep constant temperature was solved.


    The survivors who defected to their explorers also lived in comfortable rooms. The only disadvantage is that these survivors without watches cannot communicate with the outside world using the treehouse screen.


    But they are all together, but they are not alone, but very happy.


    Especially when I think that other people are still enduring the sweltering heat, but they are talking about mountains in the "air-conditioned room", which makes them happier.


    Some even brought the mahjong poker they had previously carved out of stone, and they started to be really happy.


    An hour later, Li Wenxi also came with someone.


    "Don''t knock, don''t knock, it''s so inefficient, let''s come back and deal with their housing issue first!"


    Unlike Ma Hongwei''s men who are all men, Li Wenxi still has a few women in his hands. For convenience, Xu Xin arranged the men including Le Youfang and Niu Fugui on the first floor, and put the men including Li Yajun on the first floor. Several women were arranged separately on the second floor.


    Then they went back to the third floor with Li Wenxi.


    "You guys, don''t go to the third floor if you have nothing to do!"


    Li Wenxi called to the bottom.


    "Kill us, we won''t go up the boss!"


    "Wen Xi, don''t worry, we won''t go up if we hear any sound!"


    "Shut up you guys!" Li Wenxi laughed and scolded, then closed the door, and then threw herself on the sofa, "Oh, it''s still cool here! I just tried blue-grade saltpeter in the tree house, and the effect was really bad!"


    "Can''t it be cooled?" Xu Xin also came over and sat down and asked.


    "Yeah." Li Wenxi sat up, "Blue-grade saltpeter can only be cooler in a small area, and the consumption rate is much faster than normal! If you use green-grade saltpeter, I''m afraid it will cost more than ten yuan. Only then can it be effective! Moreover, it has to be changed very frequently."


    "Your saltpeter..."


    "So far, only more than 3,000 pieces of green rank and 15 pieces of blue rank have been dug up." Li Wenxi shook her head, "It''s not less and less, but the efficiency can''t be improved."


    It seems that the plan to help others with saltpeter needs to be put on hold for the time being.


    They must leave the raw materials for the explosives in case of a possible crisis.


    Fortunately, people in the 188 area have enough points, and it is not a problem to buy a fan with 100 points. It should not be a problem to last for a while in the hot summer.


    "Okay, then we are resting now." Xu Xin leaned on the back of the sofa, turned to look at Li Wenxi and smiled.


    "Hey, there''s nothing more comfortable than sleeping in an air-conditioned room in summer!" Li Wenxi picked up her collar and smelled it, "Is there any water? I want to take a shower."


    "Have."


    Xu Xin immediately turned the wristband, took out a backpack, and then took out a large bucket full of water from the backpack.


    Although the pool below is dry, the water pump is out of action, and there is no automatic shower, but you can take a bath directly.


    Because the water is taken from outside, the water is directly warm.


    Sitting on the sofa, listening to the sound of tapping the water and humming from time to time in the bathroom, Xu Xin touched Coco, who was dozing again on the armrest of the sofa, and felt a little sleepy.


    I really hope today goes through without incident.


    At this moment, his watch vibrated.


    When he raised his hand, he suddenly felt sleepless.


    Shi Wanyun!


    She has come back?


    82 Chinese Network


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Why Sheng Xiaomo Novel Mobile Version Reading Website:

 Chapter 481： Go crazy! (5,200 words)

    "Shi Wanyun?" Li Wenxi also glanced this way, then asked in surprise, "Is she just coming back now?"


    "It should be." Xu Xin picked up the voice directly.


    "Hello?" From the other side of the voice, Shi Wanyun''s voice came, "I''m already in the tree house now."


    Her voice sounded unusually tired and weak, making people wonder what she was going through.


    Xu Xin glanced at the time.


    The time is stuck at ten o''clock in the morning.


    She is basically stuck at the end of the time limit.


    In a few minutes at night, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back.


    "You are really limitless." Xu Xin sighed, and then asked, "Are you... injured? Have you used up all the three pills I gave you?"


    "Well, I''ve used it all up..." The tone on the other side was filled with emotions he couldn''t read, "But... I''m not hurt now."


    Li Wenxi sat next to him with a curious expression, but did not speak.


    "...Sorry, those things can''t be returned to you, but I will compensate you." Shi Wanyun''s voice was full of apology.


    "What''s the matter? Damaged?"


    Xu Xin was not too surprised. After all, there were high-level mutant creatures everywhere, and wearing a purple-level suit might not last long.


    Not to mention, she even ran up to the giant tree.


    "...No, but..." Her tone was hesitant, but she finally said, "Stay over there."


    Not damaged, but left over there?


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He knew that Shi Wanyun had climbed the giant tree.


    Could it be something above the giant tree?


    "Huh...some things are very troublesome to explain...the journey to the root of the tree, I followed your suggestion and it was very easy, but then..."


    She said, and stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin asked immediately.


    "Well, can you let me rest first..." Her voice sounded weaker and weaker, "I''m in a very bad state of mind now, my head is a mess... I''ll let you know when I take a break..."


    She even had a pleading tone.


    Her tone was indeed very weak, as if she was about to fall down.


    Forty-eight hours without sleep, so weak?


    What was she going through?


    He was extremely itchy, wanting to know the situation and experience of the other party, but considering the situation on the other side, it seemed that he was about to faint, so he could only helplessly shook his head.


    Her voice is of a soft type, and now she is very weak, giving the impression that she is about to die, as if she was lying on the bed and making her last words.


    never mind.


    This woman, it seems, should be the type who will repay kindness, otherwise, she can go back to the tree house and rest, instead of contacting herself for the first time.


    Even Li Wenxi, who was on the side, felt a little sympathetic, and tugged at Xu Xin''s sleeve, not wanting him to force the other party any more.


    "Okay, you can rest first." Xu Xin said, "After you rest, tell me about your experience. You promised me this, so don''t break your promise."


    "Thank you, no..." The opposite side said gratefully, "Then I..."


    "Do you need saltpeter?" Xu Xin was a little worried when he saw that the opposite was so weak.


    She is so weak, and now it is scorching hot again, and, at least until the afternoon, the temperature will continue to rise, he is a little afraid that the other side will faint directly, and then be heated to death in weakness.


    "...Saltpeter?" Shi Wanyun didn''t react.


    "You must be a little too hot now, right?" Xu Xin asked.


    "...Hot? Ah, it''s a little hot..." The other side exhaled.


    This is too weak, and the brain is a little useless.


    "Nitro is something that can make you cooler." At this time, Li Wenxi on the side said, "Your tree house also has a constant temperature function, so it can be very cool."


    Li Wenxi''s voice made the opposite side slightly suspicious, and then suddenly said, "Is it... Li Wenxi?"


    "It''s me." Li Wenxi leaned against Xu Xin''s arms and said to his watch.


    "Actually I didn''t... um, thank you." Shi Wanyun said gratefully, "It''s... very hot."


    Her weak tone always felt like she was going to faint in the next second.


    Li Wenxi took out a piece of blue-grade saltpeter and handed it to Xu Xin, Xu Xin sent it directly, and then told her how to use it.


    "thank you all."


    After thanking her again, she hung up the phone.


    Then Li Wenxi couldn''t help but said: "Shi Wanyun she... what''s wrong?"


    Regarding Shi Wanyun, Xu Xin did not explain in detail to the other explorers, but only told them that he helped each other, so Li Wenxi didn''t know what was going on.


    "It''s like this..." Xu Xin began to explain to her what he knew.


    Of course, he knew very little.


    ¡­


    There is a very lush purple tree house very far away from the two of them.


    This tree house has five floors in total.


    If Xu Xin sees it, he will be very surprised, because even his tree house has only four floors.


    Of course, because Xu Xin''s tree house is blessed by banyan trees, the area of ??the first and second floors is much larger, and the area of ??each floor of this tree house is 100 square meters, the area of ??a normal purple tree house.


    On the third floor of the tree house, a woman was lying on the bed in one bedroom.


    It was Shi Wanyun.


    She didn''t even take off her clothes, and she was wearing some damaged leather armor, which was slightly dirty.


    But she didn''t care about it, she just lay on her back on the bed with her eyes half-open, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    Beside the bed, there is a pot of frozen water, which is emitting a refreshing coolness to the whole tree house, making the temperature of the whole tree house extremely comfortable.


    "How can I explain..."


    "This matter, can''t tell him, otherwise I will..."


    "But he is the strongest survivor, maybe with him, I can get rid of..."


    "How to do¡­"


    "Forget it, let''s sleep first, I can''t hold it anymore..."


    "Let''s think about it after waking up..."


    The weak and subtle self-talk became smaller and smaller, replaced by a weak but steady breathing sound.


    The girl with dirty clothes and some broken clothes curled up on the bed in the five-story tree house and lost consciousness.


    ¡­


    "Wow, this is too dangerous, isn''t it?" Li Wenxi was stunned. "High-level mutant creatures everywhere? This... this can actually survive! No wonder she is so weak!"


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    He just told Li Wenxi what he knew about Shi Wanyun, and he sorted it out himself.


    Then found a lot of doubts.


    The first is that she is in this state, which is really strange.


    She is too weak.


    Indeed, she hadn''t slept for 48 hours. If she was an ordinary person, she might be in such a state.


    But she is basically equivalent to the strongest survivor in District 1. Xu Xin doesn''t think she doesn''t have a blue-level orange, a fruit that can replace sleep.


    She was not injured, but was very lethargic.


    If it wasn''t faked, Xu Xin could only think of one possibility.


    period of weakness.


    What kind of drug side effect is this?


    The three pills he gave Shi Wanyun were magic medicines that had no side effects and would not weaken.


    So, what else did she eat?


    or¡­


    Xu Xin thought of Lou Feier and the others.


    Lou Feier and the others will enter a 24-hour period of weakness after the outbreak is over.


    Before, when he asked Shi Wanyun''s abilities, she refused to answer.


    What exactly are her abilities?


    Moreover, he thought that Shi Wanyun had climbed that giant tree, and the giant tree was probably related to the Bloodline Clan.


    What happened to her on it?


    Xu Xin shook his head.


    This is really more and more curious.


    Let her speak for herself when she wakes up.


    Hope she doesn''t lie.


    "A tree house that covers the sky?" Li Wenxi said with some longing, "You said, is it possible for our tree house to grow to that size?"


    "Who knows?" Xu Xin said with a smile, "Perhaps, that treehouse is what the treehouses of the previous batches of survivors looked like when they grew up?"


    "Really?" Li Wenxi''s eyes widened, "Impossible?"


    "In this world, anything is possible." Xu Xin pinched her cheek.


    Of course, he personally also believed that the giant tree could not be the treehouse of the previous survivors.


    After all, the previous batch of survivors were all on their side, not the other hemisphere.


    It can be seen from Changyin''s experience that Changyin has experienced five generations of survivors.


    Therefore, that giant tree is basically certain that it brought them here and gave them the place where the race of the survivors [Tree House Seeds] lived.


    Bloodline family.


    They should be right.


    It''s so weird.


    Shi Wanyun, why was she brought there?


    Forget it, it''s useless to think about it now.


    Let''s wait until she wakes up.


    Xu Xin glanced out the window.


    At this temperature, it is impossible to go out at all.


    He glanced at Channel World.


    Everyone already knows the role of the Pu fan. Although 100 points are very painful for them, they can still buy it.


    Of course, there are also a large number of people whose points are simply not enough, or have already been exhausted in the cold winter, and are now complaining.


    Xu Xin couldn''t help them, so he could only shrug his shoulders and swipe to the Alliance Channel.


    In the Alliance Channel, the survivors in Area 188 and Area 1 are much more harmonious. Although they are also cursing this ghost weather, they are not so desperate.


    After all, the fan that they can buy, at least for now, they can still survive.


    Also, they were all reminded to store water, and they had plenty of water, unlike some of the people on the World Channel, who didn''t even have water to drink.


    In this hot weather, they can''t rehydrate, and they probably won''t survive for long.


    Sure enough, after a group of people died from freezing, now, another group of people will die from heat.


    It''s outrageous.


    Li Wenxi felt that it was boring to sit on it and do nothing well, so she went down to the second floor to find her companions to play.


    The moment she opened the door, Xu Xin could feel that it was very lively below.


    It was so lively that he wanted to go down and play together.


    However, he has other things to do now.


    He entered the art room.


    He was going to finish the blue-level withering that had a little left over last time.


    After completing this engraving, the decoration of his tree house can exceed 1000!


    Maybe there will be new features!


    Picking up the carving knife, he immediately immersed himself in it.


    In about ten minutes, the blue-level engraving that was about to be completed was created.


    The tree house''s original decoration level of 971 has now been increased to 1031 points.


    Over 1000 points!


    At this moment, a prompt sound came from his ear.


    [It is detected that the tree house decoration has exceeded 1000 points, and the random amplification ability has been strengthened. ¡¿


    As he expected, the random amplification ability has been strengthened again!


    He immediately clicked on the [Random Amplification] option to check.


    In addition to the original introduction, this time there is one more.


    [In addition to the tree house owner, the random increase will give a random increase to an additional survivor who sleeps in the tree house for 3 hours, and the survivor is designated by the tree house owner. ¡¿


    good guy!


    His tree house can give random attributes to others!


    However, it seems that this extra survivor only gets a random boost, but cannot choose another one from the historical boost.


    However, even so, he was more satisfied.


    Isn''t Li Wenxi the one who can sleep in his tree house for three hours a day?


    It is still very good to allow her to have multiple random boosts and multiple self-protection abilities.


    In a good mood, he raised the carving knife again.


    Time passed quickly, and gradually, the sun rose overhead, and it was noon.


    At this time, the temperature outside has reached more than 50 degrees!


    Fortunately, even if it is a treehouse without the ability to keep constant temperature, the canopy of the treehouse itself also acts as a layer of heat insulation.


    The internal temperature of these people''s tree houses is about forty degrees, which is still tolerable.


    Of course, in the tree houses of these explorers, it was much cooler.


    At this time, Lou Feier called and asked Xu Xin to go to dinner.


    She''s already cooked.


    As for the food of the people below, the survivors on Wang Lei''s side are responsible.


    The survivors on Wang Lei''s side are responsible for finding ingredients and providing all the survivors with cooked food during meal time.


    Xu Xin had never eaten it. After all, their big pot of rice could not compare to the big meal made by Lou Feier.


    After feeding Mimi Yinwang and the others, Xu Xin took Li Wenxi and Coco down to the tree house.


    As soon as I went out, I almost fainted from baking him.


    The temperature difference between the inside and outside of the house is too great!


    Temperature is second, after all, when he was climbing, he also experienced high temperatures, but...


    This sunshine is really too poisonous!


    When it shines on his body, it seems as if he is being roasted. I am afraid that he will be cooked over time!


    Even those trees that were in the budding stage were bald again under the scorching sun!


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Li Wenxi dragged Xu Xin and ran wildly.


    "Ah, ah, it''s still comfortable in the house!"


    As soon as she entered Lou Feier''s tree house, Li Wenxi cried out comfortably: "It''s too hot outside! I can''t stand it!"


    "Hey!" Coco regained his vitality in an instant.


    Zeng Tao is also here, sitting at the table at this time, holding Kuaizi in his hand, looking at a table of food eagerly, urging the two of them: "Hurry up and sit down!"


    Jin Yue also sat beside her, didn''t speak, just looked at them quietly.


    Lou Feier put the last dish on the table: "Is it so hot? Next time, I will cook at your place, but we don''t feel so hot."


    "Indeed, you are not very good." Zeng Tao raised his head,


    "Then go there next time." Xu Xin wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Yes, yes, you come to our side, anyway, there is nothing to do recently, I will also cook at that time!" Li Wenxi sat down and said.


    Several people had lunch.


    "Ah... I''m full... In other words, Qin Fu, why hasn''t he come back yet?" Zeng Tao stretched out on the chair, touched his belly, and mentioned Qin Fu.


    "That should be involved in some activity, right?" Lou Feier was experienced in this and immediately speculated.


    A map appeared in Xu Xin''s mind, Qin Fu''s location...


    Still in the hilly resource area.


    However, he was no longer almost in the middle, but near the edge, near the hills.


    Still moving, seems to be alive and well.


    He is also a mutant, and won''t be affected too much by the heat, so don''t worry too much.


    Originally, Xu Xin wanted to go and see it, but now it''s okay.


    He can''t stand it if he walks dozens of meters!


    He might as well ask for his own blessing.


    "Don''t be paralyzed here, wash the dishes for me!" Lou Feier slapped Zeng Tao''s head with a slap, "Who said that you won''t be able to pay for nothing, and you have to contract to wash the dishes?"


    "Don''t pat me on the head! Hmph, just go!"


    "Me too." Jin Yue stood up.


    "What are you doing, let her wash herself!"


    "It''s none of your business if they want to wash!"


    The two girls quarreled again.


    Li Wenxi ran over to persuade him to fight.


    Xu Xin sat for a while, picked up Coco, who had started dozing after eating, and planned to go back.


    "Let''s go back..."


    And at this moment, Coco suddenly woke up: "Huh?"


    It jumped out of Xu Xin''s arms, jumped to the windowsill twice, and looked out.


    Then he tilted his little head: "... huh?"


    what happened again?


    Xu Xin looked out the window and found nothing unusual.


    And at this moment, the noise of giggling behind him suddenly stopped.


    "...Did you feel it?" Lou Feier''s voice became solemn.


    "Yeah." Jin Yue nodded.


    "Is this... a feeling of fear?" Zeng Tao shook slightly, then frowned, "How could I be afraid? What''s coming?"


    "What are you talking about?" Li Wenxi was confused.


    "Dangerous! That direction is dangerous!" Lou Feier ran to the window and pointed to the direction of the hilly resource area.


    At this time, Xu Xin was also tightening up with Tong Kongmeng.


    At this moment, on the map, the light spot representing Qin Fu was moving rapidly in the direction of his treehouse.


    He came out.


    But he wasn''t the only one who came out.


    At the edge of the hilly resource area, at this moment, a huge red dot is flashing!


    One, no weaker than the red dot of the giant lake boa before the enhancement!


    Several people looked in that direction.


    "My God!"


    "what is that?!"


    "Giant...giant?!"


    Several women exclaimed in surprise.


    That''s right, they can see that three kilometers away, there is a giant with a mace-like weapon!


    The giant was very tall, above the knees, above the bare jungle, rushing frantically in the direction of their treehouse!


    Under its feet, the trees were directly smashed and trampled, and they were smashed by mace and flew everywhere!


    It looked like a madman running through the bushes!


    Beside him, Li Wenxi grabbed his arm tightly.


    "àÓ! àÓàÓàÓàÓ!" Coco jumped onto Xu Xin''s shoulder and shouted, his little paws pushed his face frantically.


    Xu Xin''s face was extremely ugly.


    Because, he knew, this giant, who was familiar to him, was not actually here for his tree house.


    Instead, they came after Qin Fu!


    What the **** is this guy doing!


    Led the giant to the treehouse? !


    Go crazy!


    82 Chinese Network


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Why Sheng Xiaomo Novel Mobile Version Reading Website:

 Chapter 482： Troll Invasion! (5,110 words)

    Isn''t this giant the blood-marked troll that appeared when Xu Xin forgot to return the [Altar Knife] in the jungle hunting activity!


    Let''s go and try it. ¡¿


    That''s right, it''s the bloodstained troll!


    What the **** did this guy Qin Fu do to lead this big guy out?


    On the map, the red dot representing Qin Fu was still rapidly moving towards their treehouse.


    This guy really wants to come right back!


    "This guy..." He narrowed his eyes.


    He doesn''t think this guy is the other way around and wants to bring disaster to the treehouse.


    After all, under the premise of a contract, Qin Fu would not do anything that would harm him.


    "Go, go back to my tree house!" Xu Xin pulled Li Wenxi up and was about to leave, and said to the other people, "You guys, do you stay here or come with me?"


    Since the giant beast is attacking, you must be prepared to counterattack!


    Fortunately, now his treehouse has a way to fight the beast!


    His tree house heavy crossbow had already been loaded with that super delayed explosive heavy crossbow!


    Maybe, try the power today!


    "No." Lou Feier shook his head, "Jinyue and I have overweight crossbows that can damage giant beasts installed in the tree house. Let''s stay here!"


    Jin Yue also nodded immediately and said, "We have one more life, and we are not afraid of death."


    Zeng Tao looked at them and was very surprised: "Ah? You still have an overweight crossbow on your tree house? Why don''t I have one!"


    Ma Hongwei probably didn''t like Zeng Tao''s low tree house, and he didn''t even equip her with many advanced heavy crossbows.


    Xu Xin nodded: "Okay, then you stay here."


    The direction of the two-person tree house, just north of his main tree house, can just be used as a line of defense.


    "Is this big guy coming!" Li Wenxi was taken down from the tree house by Xu Xin, and she asked worriedly, "Can you really resist?"


    "no problem!"


    Back in the tree house, inside the tree house, Yin Wang and Mimi were also very vigilant at this time. The moment Xu Xin came up, Mimi even trembled.


    It seems that if it''s not Xu Xin, it''s going to pounce at that moment!


    It was very noisy in the tree house, because the people downstairs had also discovered the blood-marked giants who were rushing towards their tree house, and they were all panicked.


    They have never seen such a big monster!


    "This, this... this is too big!"


    "My God, my God!


    "


    "It''s over, it''s over, how can the tree house hold up when this stick comes down!"


    "Crazy! Crazy! Under the high temperature, there is such a big monster! This is to kill us all!"


    The giant waved the mace in his hand and kept approaching, the pressure was too strong!


    Some people clasped their hands on the window sill and looked out, and some people dared not look anymore.


    Li Yajun turned her head and ran up.


    Then I saw Li Wenxi walking down from the third floor.


    "Wen Xi, outside...!"


    "Dan Ding, don''t panic."


    Li Wenxi''s voice was relatively relaxed, she clapped her hands, and said to everyone present: "It''s just a big guy who looks bigger. We have seen one that is much bigger than this."


    Li Wenxi''s calm words made the people around him quiet for a second.


    "real or fake!"


    "Ah? The elders of the explorers have already dealt with such a huge monster!"


    "Grip the grass, this is too strong!"


    Everyone immediately panicked.


    The main reason is that Li Wenxi''s performance is too steadfast, making them feel that they are panicking!


    This is the tree house of the strongest survivor in the world!


    Everyone immediately surrounded Li Wenxi and asked her about the giant beast they had encountered before.


    Li Wenxi snorted: "I don''t know this too well. It was Xu Xin who encountered the giant beast, a giant boa with a body length of at least 100 meters. He even beat the big guy away!"


    "Giant boa with hundreds of meters?!"


    "Huh? Up... a hundred meters?"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Li Wenxi glanced at the third floor with some concern.


    It''s already afternoon, the hottest time of the day, the sun outside is extremely savage, and the temperature has exceeded 60 degrees.


    They didn''t plan to let this group of people return to Li Wenxi''s side first.


    Just after they came back, in a few seconds, it felt like the skin was on fire, and the whole person was about to evaporate!


    In this case, it is impossible for them to go to Li Wenxi''s side through coordinates!


    Also, the crowds go out together and are likely to catch the attention of the trolls!


    I am afraid that half of the talents are sent away, and the trolls have already set foot here!


    On the contrary, it is more dangerous and will affect their attacks!


    So, she could only come down to appease everyone.


    but¡­


    Is it really okay?


    ¡­


    On the third floor, Xu Xin first quickly contacted Ma Hongwei and asked him to stand by immediately.


    His tree house also has a very powerful heavy crossbow, and the number of heavy crossbows is actually far more than Xu Xin''s side. The whole tree house is like a hedgehog.


    So even though his treehouse is in almost the opposite direction, his help is needed.


    Then, he came to the control panel, debugged all the tree house heavy crossbows, and made a call to Qin Fu at the same time.


    "Connect me!" He gritted his teeth.


    Coco stood on the window sill, clawed at the window with his little paws, and screamed "bang" from time to time.


    He looked out the window.


    After the giant ran for the first kilometer, its movement has slowed down.


    Although it is still walking towards this side step by step, it is not as crazy as before.


    It even looked back at the hilly resource area more than once, and looking at it like that, it didn''t seem to want to stay away from the hilly resource area, and even felt... worried?


    It seems to be worried about what will happen to the Hills Resource Area while it is away.


    However, it seems that Qin Fu annoyed it even more, so even though he turned back after a few steps, it still moved forward step by step in the direction of Qin Fu''s escape, that is, the direction of Xu Xin''s tree house.


    Its hesitant action gave Xu Xin a lot of time.


    Finally, the call was connected.


    "Boss?" Qin Fu''s panting voice came from the other side of the voice.


    "What the **** did you do! Why did you bring that big guy here?" Xu Xin asked directly.


    This guy is really putting everyone''s lives on the line!


    "I brought you a good thing! Absolutely good!" Although his voice was a little breathless, he was very excited. "The big guy behind should be chasing this thing!"


    good stuff?


    "We have the ability to drive this giant away, right?" Qin Fu continued, "I know that Ma Hongwei has already made an overweight crossbow, as well as a super powerful weapon. This thing is definitely worth the risk!"


    With the map power in his mind, Qin Fu''s red dot was still frantically approaching the tree house, and he was already less than a thousand kilometers away from the tree house.


    "I still have ten minutes to end the burst mode and enter the weak period! This thing must be handed over to you before that, so this guy is brought here, otherwise, not only will this thing disappear, but I will also Are you going to follow along?"


    "You actually entered the burst mode." Xu Xin stared at the giant walking step by step from a kilometer away, and asked, "What did you find?"


    His burst mode is to make plants with a radius of thousands of meters become his eyes, and it is indeed easy to find something.


    "An antique, bronze-made short knife! I don''t know what it does, and my introduction doesn''t show much. It only tells me that this is a knife that can unlock the secrets of this world!"


    "Unlock the world''s secrets?" Xu Xin muttered to herself, her expression becoming solemn.


    A short knife, how to unlock the secrets of the world?


    "That''s right! Perhaps unlocking the secret of this knife will allow us to return to our original world!"


    His voice was slightly excited, completely different from his usual feeling of being lazy and not caring much about anything.


    This is, he really wants to return to the original world.


    "Also, after I took out the knife, the altar collapsed and collapsed! If I hadn''t moved fast, I might have been buried in it!"


    The altar collapsed?


    The altar he stepped on several times during the jungle hunting activities collapsed?


    Xu Xin had a lot of things he wanted to ask him, such as where he found this thing, but in view of the current crisis, he said directly: "You run back at full speed! Come directly to my tree house!"


    "it is good!"


    Outside the tree house, the giant has stepped into the range of one thousand meters around the tree house!


    blue skin, red blood streaks,


    "You bastard, why did you come back!"


    At this moment, Zeng Tao''s voice came from Lou Feier''s tree house.


    Qin Fu was running at full speed and had already run back at this time.


    "Wait... That big guy, you didn''t bring it back, right!" Zeng Tao pointed at the big guy in the distance and said in disbelief.


    "Hurry up and prepare to fight!" Qin Fu didn''t explain anything, and ran wildly in the direction of the main treehouse.


    "Hey, it''s not really you!" Zeng Tao shouted from behind.


    Qin Fu ignored her and ran directly to Xu Xin''s tree house, where Xu Xin pulled him directly to the tree house.


    "Something... for you!"


    Qin Fu shoved a knife into Xu Xin''s hand, and opened his mouth to say something, but...


    He stumbled under his feet, suddenly passed out, and fell to the ground.


    "Hey!" Coco was taken aback, almost got hit, and jumped away.


    This guy, stuck in the last few seconds of his explosive state, ran back!


    What a limit!


    Or, he had actually entered a period of weakness before, persisted here with his last will, and then fainted directly.


    "Silver King, take him to the second bedroom."


    Xu Xin instructed the silver king, and began to look at the short knife in his hand.


    [Bronze Ancient Sword (Gold): A mysterious ancient sword, after the erosion of time, the blade of this sword is very fragile and easily damaged, it is best not to use it for attacks.


    A short knife that can unlock the secrets of the world is the key to open a certain door. ¡¿


    Gold-level ancient knife!


    But it''s not an attack item, but...


    A bunch of keys!


    He clenched the ancient knife in his hand tightly, afraid of breaking it, so he quickly let go.


    The key to open a door!


    where''s the door?


    I don''t know, but Xu Xin felt that he seemed to have obtained a key item.


    This is a gold-level dagger!


    Maybe he can really take them back to their original world as Qin Fu said!


    "Huh...?" Coco tilted his head and looked at the short knife in Xu Xin''s hand.


    Xu Xin looked out the window again.


    The giant is walking here step by step, and the speed is accelerating!


    It is for this knife!


    Even at the cost of leaving the hilly resource area that it never left, even if you look back step by step and fear that something will happen to the hilly resource area, you must bring this knife back!


    The importance of this knife cannot be overstated!


    Xu Xin immediately called out the treasure chest monster, threw the knife into its mouth, and put it away.


    According to the previous incident of Xiaohong and the stone statue of the pterosaur, doing so will make them unaware of the location of this item!


    Sure enough, after he did this, the giant''s figure paused not far away, and then his footsteps became hesitant.


    Now, it really can''t determine the position of this knife!


    Will it still come?


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes.


    He wasn''t going to let the rest of the explorers come to help.


    It''s no use telling them about the behemoth''s problem.


    Only on your own!


    Rely on their treehouse heavy crossbow!


    At this time, Li Wenxi ran up from below.


    "I just saw Qin Fu came back. Did he bring this big monster back?" Li Wenxi asked in surprise.


    "Well, however, he also brought back a good thing."


    "good stuff?"


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, I will tell you when this problem is solved!"


    Xu Xin looked at Tong Kong outside the window and shrank.


    Because, the green-skinned blood-marked troll with a mace has already started running towards this side!


    Soon, there are only four or five hundred meters left!


    "Hey!" Coco was also frightened, and jumped twice on the back of the silver king who was in a guard position and bared his teeth, and buried his small head in the hair on the neck of the silver king.


    As if you can''t see it, don''t be afraid.


    Xu Xin didn''t care about the cocoa and them, he directly contacted Lou Feier: "Fire the overweight crossbow!"


    "receive!"


    At the moment when Lou Feier''s voice fell, her tree house, and Jin Yue''s tree house, made a loud sound that could be heard very clearly from a distance of nearly 100 meters!


    Then, a few heavy crossbows cut through the sky and shot at the trolls 400 meters away!


    Incredibly fast!


    But the trolls are also quick to respond!


    Its body is huge and its weight is also very heavy, so it is relatively bulky, and it is basically impossible to dodge its body, but it actually roared and waved the spiked mace in its hand!


    In this wave of attacks, three heavy crossbows were shot from Lou Feier and Jinyue''s treehouses respectively, a total of six heavy crossbows were missed, and four were directly smashed by it!


    And the remaining two shots, one hit its chest, the other shot into its belly!


    Then, the roar sounded!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Several deafening explosions sounded, accompanied by the troll''s somewhat painful, more angry roar!


    Flesh and blood fly!


    Two very conspicuous wounds were blown open on its chest and abdomen!


    "pretty!"


    "Strong!"


    "Cow!"


    Cheers came from downstairs.


    Under the comfort of Li Wenxi, the people downstairs were no longer afraid, but regarded the giant''s invasion as an exciting battle.


    "So strong! The troll is injured!" Li Wenxi also cheered.


    Xu Xin is not as optimistic as they are.


    He frowned.


    This low-level delayed explosive heavy crossbow did not really penetrate the body of the blood-marked troll, but only penetrated the epidermis!


    The wounds of the trolls seem to be serious, because they are too small compared to the trolls, so looking at such a large wound feels exaggerated, but in fact, the injuries suffered by the blood-marked trolls are only skin injuries!


    At this moment, the injured blood-marked troll suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a long howl!


    A roar that shook the mountains and forests!


    Let everyone nearby buzz their heads and cover their ears.


    The canopy of the tree house shook wildly, and countless banyan leaves were shaken by its roar!


    At the same time, blood lines suddenly lighted up on its body!


    The dense blood lines began to glow with a strange red light!


    Immediately afterwards, the two wounds it had just received began to visibly creep and heal!


    It can actually heal itself!


    "Continue to attack!" Xu Xin said immediately.


    "Kaka!"


    Lou Feier and Jinyue''s tree house immediately shot the second batch of heavy crossbows!


    This time, the troll''s movements have become a little more agile than before! It waved the mace again and smashed six heavy crossbows into the air!


    But this time, Lou Feier and the others launched eight!


    Four overweight crossbows are installed on each of their tree houses, and they are all facing the opposite direction from the main tree house, which is the direction of the trolls now!


    The two heavy crossbows pierced into the skin of the troll again, and the troll wanted to reach out and grab it, but it was too late.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With the troll''s painful cry, two blood flowers burst out on its body again!


    At the same time, Xu Xin also controlled the control panel and controlled the four overweight crossbows to launch!


    He didn''t use that big killer, because there was only one round of ammunition, and he was afraid of being hit by the opponent''s mace.


    That big killer must be used at critical moments!


    The crossbow smashed away, and the troll waved his mace again in the pain, and there was still a heavy crossbow that hit it!


    "boom!"


    Flesh splattered!


    Immediately afterwards, a continuous sound of machine brackets came from the east!


    At Ma Hongwei''s tree house, more than a dozen heavy crossbows were directly thrown out!


    These heavy crossbows draw a beautiful parabola in the sky, targeting the bloodstained trolls!


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    Thick smoke billowed, burying the troll in it!


    "Is this... successful?" Li Wenxi rolled her throat and said softly.


    "...don''t say such things, or..."


    "Roar!


    ! ¡± A thunderous roar came out, a mace was swung out of the thick smoke, and then the giant rushed out of the thick smoke!


    It has more or less wounds all over its body, and its body is dripping with blood, and its violent eyes are full of bloodshot eyes.


    The blood lines on it are brighter!


    All the wounds on the body are healing quickly!


    It also knew that it was absolutely weak at this distance, so it rushed towards them directly!


    high speed!


    Three hundred meters, two hundred and fifty meters!


    "Continue to cover with firepower!" Xu Xin gave the order directly, "Hold him, I''ll find a chance to amplify the killer!"


    "Kakaka!"


    The surrounding machine sounds continued to sound, and again a dozen delayed explosive crossbows rushed towards the troll, and it had to stop temporarily to resist.


    And Xu Xin opened his mind-reading ability at this time.


    This distance can already be read mind!


    "The secret key... just disappeared here! Destroy this place and retrieve the secret key!"


    Secret key?


    It''s that bronze dagger!


    82 Chinese Network


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Why Sheng Xiaomo Novel Mobile Version Reading Website:

 Chapter 483： First battle won! (5,400 words!)

    The troll''s voice at this time is very simple, that is, he wants to take back that thing called "secret key".


    Xu Xin''s heart moved.


    Perhaps, from its inner voice, I can hear the function of this simple bronze dagger!


    This kind of thought just flashed in his mind, and he directly rejected it.


    This big guy is very hostile to this side now!


    It even wants to destroy this place!


    Therefore, he didn''t have the time to listen to his voice at all. The main goal now is to drive it away or even kill it!


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    The explosions continued, mixed with the roar of the trolls.


    This wave of attacks had an excellent effect. This time, the troll even retreated a few steps after being missed by these dozen or so heavy crossbows!


    Because it is only more than 200 meters away from Lou Feier and the others'' tree houses. At this distance, the power of the heavy crossbow can be perfectly exerted!


    "I''ll go down and find a few people to help load the heavy crossbow!" Li Wenxi turned her head and ran downstairs.


    The thick smoke dissipated, and the **** arms of the troll showed, and at the same time, the blood lines flashed like boiling blood!


    "Roar!" It roared, completely furious!


    It raised the mace in its hand, as if to throw the entire giant mace directly over it!


    "Not good!" Xu Xin''s expression changed!


    The mace is thrown over, can the tree house withstand it!


    "Don''t stop, keep firing!" he ordered immediately!


    But there was no launch from the Lou Feier treehouse.


    "Loading! It''ll be ready soon!" Lou Feier''s voice was also a little anxious.


    The direction the troll looked at and wanted to attack was obviously Xu Xin''s tree house!


    If it was her treehouse, she wouldn''t be so panicked, but if it threw the mace on Xu Xin''s treehouse...!


    However, the super heavy crossbow can only be loaded one shot at a time, and it needs to be manually loaded after firing.


    "Where did Zeng Tao run to and let her fill it up from time to time!"


    Xu Xin''s hand was already hanging above the control panel, and he was about to launch the big killer directly!


    And the arm of the blood-marked troll has been swung, and the mace is about to get out of his hand and smash into his tree house!


    Downstairs, there were countless exclamations!


    "Hey, big fool! Look down! Look down! Big fool!"


    Suddenly, at the foot of the troll, there was a sound of a girl''s scolding!


    Zeng Tao''s voice? ! Xu Xin''s eyes jumped.


    The troll also seemed to be startled by the sudden sound, stopped moving in his hands, and looked down.


    I saw Zeng Tao was holding a big knife, standing under it, looking up.


    At this time, she looked disgusted: "I just wear a leather apron, and I don''t block it. I''m going to have a needle eye!"


    The troll looked down at Zeng Tao, who was like a small ant on the ground. Hearing her words, he suddenly let out a somewhat strange cry, and the already impatient it immediately became furious!


    It felt that it was provoked by a bug!


    It immediately raised its foot and stepped on Zeng Tao''s position!


    "It''s too slow, stupid!" Zeng Tao suddenly dodged to the side, easily dodging the foot, and then the giant steel blade in his hand swung and slashed at the troll''s ankle! ¡­


    In an instant, a deep scar was drawn on it, and then two steps quickly jumped!


    At this time, there were two bright red blood lines on her face!


    She''s in an explosive state!


    Zeng Tao''s explosive state is a speed increase, which allows her to have her own super strength and extremely agile speed, so she was able to escape the giant''s kick just now.


    "She... how did she pass!" Li Wenxi covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    She had just brought Li Yajun, Le Youfang, Niu Fugui and other old acquaintances of Xu Xin up when she saw this scene.


    However, she was only surprised for a moment, and immediately ordered a few people: "You guys, go and load the overweight crossbow!"


    In the distance, after being attacked, the troll made a painful cry, and then became even more angry!


    In anger, it continuously raised its feet and stepped on Zeng Tao, but Zeng Tao avoided them one by one.


    Zeng Tao even waved the giant blade every time, and cut deep wounds on its feet and ankles!


    Of course, for her, the wound was really deep, but for the giant, it was just a flesh wound.


    But for the troll, it was enough to send it into a rage!


    The troll is like a person who is stepping on a fly. He can''t step on it, and he has been scratched several times, and even a little violent!


    "I can''t cut it in!" Zeng Tao gritted his teeth while avoiding the troll''s stampede.


    Even she was sweating profusely from exercising so intensely in this sweltering heat.


    The weapon in her hand was the purple steel broadsword given to her by Xu Xin, and it was very powerful!


    But the level of the giant beast is very high, and the defense power of its skin and subcutaneous fat cannot be broken by ordinary attacks!


    Of course, trolls are similar in body structure to humans, and are basically equivalent to an enlarged mutant human. Its green skin is not a defensive organ like carapace and scales, and its defensive capabilities are still weak.


    Otherwise, the blue-level delayed explosive crossbow will not be shot into it, and the whole body will be bruised and bruised.


    If Zeng Tao is charged and swung in place, it can completely cause more damage to the giant!


    But at this time, she has no chance to accumulate power at all, so she can only dodge while looking for an opportunity to strike a knife, so her power is really limited.


    However, she roared at the same position several times, and finally cut into the troll''s ankle, injuring his hamstring, causing him to stumble.


    At this time, her watch vibrated, and it was Xu Xin who made a voice call. She raised her hand to connect.


    "Roar!"


    And the troll couldn''t bear it any longer. With a roar, it directly reached out and grabbed Zeng Tao!


    Although the foot can''t be stepped on, the hand is much more flexible than the foot!


    Zeng Tao was shocked and tried to dodge, dodging the first grab, but the second one followed immediately.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xu Xin''s voice came from the watch, and with it, there were dozens of explosions and heavy crossbow!


    The troll also noticed the arrival of the heavy crossbow for the first time, and immediately ignored Zeng Tao, turned his head and waved the giant mace with a roar!


    But it''s too late!


    Its body has been directly hit by dozens of explosive heavy crossbows! ¡­


    At the same time, Zeng Tao also rushed as far as possible!


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!"


    Fire, flesh and blood, screams, smoke billows!


    "Keep running, stay away!" Xu Xin''s hand was only a few millimeters away from the control panel!


    Just now is actually a good opportunity to launch a big killer!


    But this heavy crossbow, which consumed more than ten purple-level resources, must be extremely powerful, and Zeng Tao in that position could never be spared.


    She has now entered burst mode and has no second life!


    So, instead of launching, he continued to wait for the moment!


    Wait for one, better time!


    When Zeng Tao heard the words, he immediately moved to the side and quickly moved away!


    However, instead of heading towards the tree house, she ran to the side!


    "Big guy, what you want is on me!" As Zeng Tao ran, he turned his head and pointed his **** at the troll!


    Although the troll couldn''t see what the little girl was doing, just like people wouldn''t care what a bug''s legs were doing.


    But the troll heard her shout.


    At this time, the troll, who was already covered in bruises and rage, was stunned for a moment, and then immediately let out a roar like a ghost, and rushed in the direction of Zeng Tao!


    The heavy footsteps made the entire jungle tremble, and everyone in the treehouse could feel it!


    Zeng Tao fled wildly in the jungle, and kept saying, "I can''t catch up, I can''t catch up, I can''t catch up!"


    The speed of the troll is indeed much slower than her.


    Because of the dense trees in the jungle, it blocked its movement!


    Although these bare trees are only ten meters or even less than ten meters in height, some of them have already exceeded the height of the troll''s knees, which greatly affects its speed!


    In addition, it was injured by Zeng Tao just now on the hamstring of the back ankle. Because of the rage, it didn''t have time to recover, so the movement was a bit strange at this time, and he could only watch himself getting farther and farther away from Zeng Tao''s back.


    It couldn''t bear it anymore, it let out a roar that made the jungle tremble again, and with a flick of its right arm, it threw the mace clenched tightly in its hand in the direction of Zeng Tao!


    The giant mace was like an extended heavy truck being thrown out, spinning in circles in the air and smashing towards Zeng Tao''s escape direction!


    "It''s now!"


    Xu Xintong shrank, and immediately reached out and swiped to the control panel!


    At the same time, Lou Feier, Jinyue, and Ma Hongwei''s treehouses, one after another, shot out a heavy crossbow!


    And on the outer wall of Xu Xin''s tree house, a very clear "Card!" sounded!


    Then, under the foil of countless blue-level explosions, the big killer finally burst out from the heavy crossbow!


    "Peng!"


    And, at the beginning of the launch, there was a short but extremely strong explosion!


    Sonic Boom!


    Because supersonic speed directly produces sonic boom!


    The purple-level super-heavy crossbow actually increased the rate of fire of this extremely heavy killer to above the speed of sound!


    Three hundred meters, it only took less than a second to leap to the front of the troll!


    The troll who lost the giant mace, although he reacted, has no means of defense. ¡­


    The big killer directly hit the troll''s chest, with an incomparably strong thrust, it shot it directly to the ground, and smashed to the ground!


    then¡­


    The fire exploded directly!


    Even in the blazing sunshine in the afternoon, such an explosion of fire made everyone close their eyes for the first time!


    "boom!


    "


    The violent explosion caused all the survivors present to be temporarily deaf in addition to their eyes and ears.


    And when Xu Xin opened his eyes again, there was still the light and shadow left by the incomparably bright fire in his eyes.


    At the same time, a small mushroom cloud was slowly rising in his eyes.


    The explosion of the big killer has a large range.


    All the trees within a radius of tens of meters were razed to the ground, and all the trees were blown to pieces.


    The trees farther away were also directly pushed down by the fierce wind waves generated by the explosion.


    Fortunately, perhaps because the explosion was too violent, the signs of fire in the jungle were also directly blown out.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow flew in the sky.


    "boom!


    "


    The shadow hit the main tree house where Xu Xin was sitting, causing the tree house to vibrate violently, and also shocking everyone in the tree house who were so shocked that they were speechless.


    Then, the downstairs instantly became extremely noisy and crazy.


    "Fuck! Hold the grass!"


    "Really fake? Really fake! This, this... missile doesn''t have such great power, right?!"


    "That green-skinned monster was blown up? Was it blown up?"


    "Grass, the smoke is too thick to see clearly!"


    "This is too strong! Brother Xin is too strong!"


    "Hahaha, this is a heavy crossbow made by our Viagra! I also participated in the planning hahahaha!"


    "You are planning a fart, and you are more or less involved in serving tea and pouring water!"


    "What was it that flew over just now?"


    "Mum! That''s...that''s..."


    "It''s an arm of that troll just now!


    "


    Xu Xin was not as excited as the people downstairs, but focused on the center of the explosion.


    He also saw the shadow just now, it was indeed an arm of the troll.


    And in the center of the explosion in the distance, the smoke dissipated, and on the ground was the remnant of the blood-marked troll.


    Then again, it''s just...


    Fragments!


    The explosion was too strong, or the explosion generated in its body, it was impossible to have a living mouth!


    They made it!


    Successfully killed a... behemoth!


    A beast that they couldn''t fight before!


    "Success...success!" Li Wenxi also cheered at this time, hugged Xu Xin''s arm, and jumped up, "You really killed a big guy! Really killed it!"


    Xu Xin''s furrowed brows slowly stretched out, and the smile at the corner of his mouth widened.


    And downstairs, there is also a cheer!


    "Dead, really dead!"


    "If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, if you say it, who would believe it!"


    "Too strong, too strong!"


    "I can''t even kill a mutant creature. Brother Xin killed a troll dozens of meters high!"


    "Is this the strongest survivor!"¡­


    "That little girl just now is so strong!"


    "Who is that? It doesn''t seem to be one of the explorers'' elders!"


    Before Xu Xin could breathe a sigh of relief, his eyes narrowed again.


    "Zeng Tao!"


    Zeng Tao''s position is not too close to the troll, so he won''t be affected by the explosion, but...


    Before the explosion, the troll threw the giant mace!


    Did you hit her?


    He immediately made a voice request to Zeng Tao.


    However, it has never been connected.


    "Zeng Tao she..." Li Wenxi covered her mouth.


    "Damn!" Xu Xin immediately voiced to Lou Feier, "Go and see how Zeng Tao is doing!"


    "I''m already outside!" Lou Feier was obviously running, and her voice was very fast, "I''ll be there soon!"


    Lou Feier had already run to the giant mace, and Jinyue also came to look for it with her.


    Lou Feier stood by the mace, but couldn''t find anyone, her face changed and changed.


    "It won''t... press it down..."


    She shook her head sternly and made a voice call to Zeng Tao.


    The call keeps calling, but no one gets through.


    But it made her slightly relieved.


    At least no one is dead, otherwise, the call is impossible to call!


    "This way!" Jin Yue suddenly roared at the mace, and shouted a few dozen meters away.


    Lou Feier immediately bypassed the mace and ran over.


    At this time, Zeng Tao''s purple-grade steel armor was shattered in half, and half of his body was covered with blood.


    The exposed skin was spotless, without any wounds.


    But her little face had a somewhat painful expression, and her body was shaking slightly.


    Jin Yue picked her up.


    very light.


    Just as light as an ordinary little girl.


    Jin Yue wiped the blood on her body, revealing the white and flawless skin below, and she gently touched Zeng Tao''s chest and stomach.


    "The injury... is not light. But it is no longer fatal. She should have recovered a lot by herself. But her abilities, as before, should have been lost again. And... she has entered a weak state in advance." Jin Yue analyzed.


    Lou Feier glanced behind him.


    She should have barely escaped the frontal impact of the mace, but she was still swept halfway by the giant mace, flew out more than ten meters, hit a tree, and was seriously injured and unconscious.


    Didn''t even get a chance to take the pill.


    Fortunately, her ability allowed her to recover from her fatal injuries. Although she did not fully recover, at least her life was saved.


    The price is that the ability is once again lost.


    Once again, she became a weak girl at the mercy of others.


    "She is so reckless!" Lou Feier gave her a pill on the spot, and her injury slowly recovered.


    But still didn''t wake up.


    Lou Feier immediately contacted Xu Xin and told him about Zeng Tao''s current situation.


    "It''s fine if you don''t die." Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    He had just finished the phone call with Ji Chaoyang, because the tree house of the other party was the closest to him, 20 kilometers away, and he could hear the loud explosion and the bright fire.


    He just told the other party that the matter has been resolved, and there are other things, he will explain to him later, and hang up the call. ¡­


    [Speaking of which, reading aloud and listening to books is the best one at present, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This time, thanks to Zeng Tao.


    Or really let the troll throw the mace at his treehouse...


    He felt that the treehouse could not hold up.


    This also reminded him that his current tree house has more than enough attack power and insufficient defense!


    The power grid around the tree house may be able to defend against the herd of mutant creatures, but it is powerless against the attacks of giant beasts, especially long-range attacks!


    It seems that work needs to be done on this.


    "Okay, bring her to me, oh, and one of you, go see the troll corpse, and bring back all our loot."


    Soon, Jin Yue came to Xu Xin''s tree house with Zeng Tao in her arms.


    And Lou Feier went to clean up the battlefield.


    Xu Xin asked Ma Hongwei to deal with the battlefield, and he readily agreed.


    Ma Hongwei also wants to see what kind of materials this big guy can bring him!


    "Don''t break it down on the spot." Xu Xin reminded the two, "I have an increase in luck today!"


    Zeng Tao was placed on the sofa.


    Lying on the soft sofa, she was no longer in pain, but showed a small expression that felt comfortable, and even snorted.


    "Hey..." Coco crawled to her side, and she unconsciously reached out and hugged her in her arms.


    Coco didn''t hide, opened his bear mouth and yawned, and closed his eyes and started to sleep.


    This little guy is not at all excited about the rest of his life.


    "It''s really thanks to Zeng Tao today!" Li Wenxi squatted in front of the sofa and touched Zeng Tao''s head, "If it wasn''t for her, something big might have happened."


    "Well, actually, she always wanted a giant purple-grade steel blade of hers." Xu Xin smiled while standing beside him.


    "Make it for her!" Li Wenxi stood up and said rudely, "Isn''t it just a few dozen pieces of purple-grade material! I... I will work hard to get it!"


    The more she spoke, the weaker her tone became.


    It would be fine if she worked hard in normal times, but in the current weather, mining saltpeter ore is not enough, mining iron ore is basically impossible.


    It will be hot!


    Moreover, the current iron stock inventory must not be consumed in such a large amount, because it must be prepared in case of emergency.


    For example, now, the explosive heavy crossbow and the big killer have been consumed, and it must be replenished. This is a huge expense, whether it is for saltpeter or metal. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Then let''s make it for her after this sweltering heat."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Li Wenxi said helplessly.


    This ghost weather, when is it going to end?


    At this time, Lou Feier came back.


    Xu Xin looked at the battlefield, where it was basically cleaned up.


    "Okay, it''s time to see how our loot is this time!"


    However, it''s a pity.


    The troll is dead, but he doesn''t know the purpose of the "secret key".


    What is that thing used for?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Why Sheng Xiaomo Novel Mobile Version Reading Website:

 Chapter 484： Head...where did it go? (4,900 words)

    Although the purple-level backpack is one-fifth of the weight, Lou Feier still can''t lift the troll''s body.


    Zeng Tao had lost her strength now, so she asked Ma Hongwei to clean up together.


    Ma Hongwei is an increase in strength. Although he has not risen to a mid-level mutation so far, his strength is much stronger than Lou Feier.


    As for the others, it was too hot to get out in the tree house.


    If it wasn''t too hot, Xu Xin would definitely have to deal with it by himself.


    The explosion ripped apart the giant''s body, and even part of it was blown up to a place hundreds of meters away.


    The two also spent a lot of effort to collect the remaining part of the explosion location and walked to the main tree house.


    "Has this arm been bombed here?" Ma Hongwei only saw a huge green skin arm covered with red blood in front of the main tree house.


    The blood pattern on this arm has been safely darkened at this time, indicating that the arm has lost its life.


    "It seems that the troll that was blown to pieces cannot be resurrected like us." Lou Feier punched the arm.


    Although he had lost his life, the huge muscles on his arms were still extremely strong and hard.


    "...That''s not necessarily true." Ma Hongwei glanced at her, and just as he was about to ask something, the two of them were pulled up.


    "Have you finished packing?" Xu Xin directly pulled the two to the first floor.


    Half of the space on the first floor before the expansion is cold storage, and half is empty so far, which is just used to cut large pieces.


    At this time, there were many people around.


    "Is this going to decompose the corpse of the troll just now?" one of the survivors asked the surrounding people in a low voice.


    "Definitely!" Everyone was very excited, and they all stared at this side with wide eyes.


    "I''m so excited! I was able to watch the troll disintegrate up close!"


    "It should be able to decompose purple-level materials!"


    "Purple rank? What is the purple rank, it must be the material above the violet rank!"


    "Forgive my ignorance, above the purple level... what level is it?"


    "I don''t know either!" The man was righteous, "But it must be above the purple level! Intermediate mutant creatures have a chance to cut out the purple level. This is a troll with a height of tens of meters!"


    "Grip the grass! It''s so big!"


    Lou Feier had released the lower half of the troll''s body, shocking everyone around him, including Xu Xin.


    Because the big killer was directly pierced into the troll''s chest and exploded at the chest, the upper part of the body was relatively damaged, but the lower part of the body below the abdomen was still intact.


    There is no such feeling when looking at it from a distance of a few hundred meters. It is simply outrageous to look at it close up!


    Spread across the tree house, filling the tree house with most of it!


    This foot alone is several times bigger than a human being!


    The people around began to get close to the giant to look at it, and some people began to reach out and touch it.


    "This is too strong!"


    "Brother Xin, they really killed a troll and brought it back!"


    Although the body structure of trolls is similar to that of humans, the similar shape may make people feel uncomfortable, but this group of people is not afraid. Both men and women have curiosity and excitement in their eyes.


    They are all people who have survived in this world until now.


    Those who are afraid are already dead.


    "Alright, alright, don''t make trouble." Xu Xin wanted to decompose it directly, but when he saw this big thing, he suddenly felt that the small deboning knife in his hand was very rubbish.


    And, as I told the people around, this thing is likely to be able to decompose gold-grade materials, but...


    His deboning knife is only purple!


    His boning knife is not a basic tool and cannot decompose higher-level resources.


    It''s a little uncomfortable...


    He suddenly didn''t want to break up.


    but¡­


    You can''t keep it all, can you?


    "Alright, alright, go back and play your mahjong!"


    Li Wenxi also felt that the people around were too messy, and quickly drove them to the other side.


    Xu Xin shook his head in distress, then looked up to see Ma Hongwei''s frown.


    On the other side, Lou Feier was lying by the window, looking out.


    Jin Yue was entrusted by Lou Feier, and had just jumped out of the window of the tree house to find the troll body parts scattered around.


    "What''s the matter, what did you think of?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Brother Xin." Ma Hongwei pointed to the half body of the troll, and then pointed to the purple-level backpack, "Neither Lou Feier nor I found the head of this troll. Its head is gone."


    ...?


    Head missing?


    Xu Xin''s eyelids jumped.


    Can''t find the head?


    "Is it blown away?" Li Wenxi closed the door over there, pushed everyone else over there, heard the conversation between the two, and turned back.


    Ma Hongwei shook his head: "That''s the head of a troll, even if it flies far, we can''t see it. I asked Lou Feier just now, and we both thought each other got it. Heads, as a result... neither of us got them."


    "...Is it possible that the head was directly blown up?" Xu Xin guessed.


    "There shouldn''t be such a possibility." Ma Hongwei shook his head, "At least, neither Lou Feier nor I found a single fragment of the head."


    This¡­


    At this time, Lou Feier also looked in all directions and walked back.


    "How is it?" Xu Xin asked.


    Lou Feier shook his head: "There is no head, and there is nothing around. It should be gone, otherwise it would be impossible to see."


    There are bare jungles all around, such a big head, you can see it when you fly out for thousands of meters.


    Not to mention that although the power of the explosion is great, it is basically impossible to blow such a big head so far.


    This is really far from Dapu!


    "...That troll, didn''t we kill it?" Li Wenxi said tentatively, "Its head... ran away by itself?"


    She said what was in the minds of the people present.


    but¡­


    How did the head run by itself? !


    Under the cover of the mushroom cloud just now, Gulugulu rolled away? !


    No way¡­?


    The body is torn apart, can it still not die?


    "I always thought that it shouldn''t die so easily." Ma Hongwei said at this time, "That big guy is much stronger than us, even if we..."


    He pointed to himself and Lou Feier: "Even if we can have a chance to be resurrected when we are about to die, how can this big guy not?"


    Lou Feier felt uncertain: "Maybe it just exploded? We can recover because we are special. Look at those ordinary mutant creatures, can''t they be resurrected?"


    "But do you think..." Ma Hongwei glanced out, "That big guy, he''s just... a little bigger, a little greener, a little uglier, if you insist, he is not a... A large mutant giant human? It doesn''t even grow down on its body, it''s completely different from those furry monsters, but...a bit like us."


    ...and what he said did make sense.


    It makes sense, and silenced the surrounding people.


    Even Xu Xin didn''t think about this aspect, and when he heard Ma Hongwei say this, he even felt a little creepy.


    In his mind, a map emerged.


    There are no bright red dots around.


    "Wait..." He suddenly thought of something.


    He was so excited when he killed the troll just now that he forgot one thing.


    In the previous jungle hunting activities and all the activities after that, whenever he fought against mutant creatures, he had a method to verify the death of the creatures.


    integral!


    As long as the prey is killed, the prompt [Kill xxx, get points: **** points] will appear in his mind.


    But this time...


    No!


    Not this time!


    Lou Feier, Ma Hongwei, Zeng Tao and others who participated in the attack this time are all his contracted people. It stands to reason that even if he did not kill the troll with a big killer, the points should be counted on his head. right.


    But it didn''t!


    Trolls don''t count in points?


    Impossible.


    "...The troll may not really be dead." Xu Xin''s face instantly turned ugly.


    He told others what he had just thought of.


    "This¡­"


    The people around were silent again.


    That blood-marked troll, with a high probability, really didn''t die!


    Its head ran away by itself!


    Or... who took it away?


    It seems ridiculous that the head is taken away, but in fact, Lou Feier and the others just brought back the body of the troll!


    Although the backpack cannot hold living things, as long as you have tools that can hold living things, such as his bracelet...


    Damn, he can''t imagine it!


    what is the problem!


    He took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Confusion is not an option now.


    The only thing they can do now is to strengthen themselves.


    Well, when this sweltering heat is over, he must go to the hilly resource area again.


    "Ma Hongwei, go back and continue to study your heavy crossbow. Your achievements are the biggest reliance of our explorers now. Also, make up for the lost crossbow this time."


    If it weren''t for his heavy crossbow, they might all have died at the hands of the trolls today.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back to Brother Xin."


    Today, Ma Hongwei saw the power of the heavy crossbow he made, and now he is a little depressed and excited.


    While it may not have killed the troll, at least beat it to pieces!


    He is very motivated now, and he doesn''t stop there any longer, and goes straight back to his tree house.


    "Jinyue is still outside. You and her can go around and see if there is anything worth noting around."


    "Yeah." Lou Feier nodded, and then Xu Xin put down the tree house.


    Li Wenxi is now talking to Li Yajun and Niu Fugui about the current situation.


    The two of them also lost their excitement just now, and their expressions gradually became worried.


    Xu Xin walked over and said, "You guys, don''t tell others about this, don''t create unnecessary panic."


    Saying that, he patted Li Wenxi''s head lightly.


    "Well..." Li Wenxi also realized that what she did was not right, and said a little embarrassedly, "I was wrong, they won''t say it."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Xin, my mouth is very strict." Niu Fugui patted his chest.


    "...That troll, if he can recover in the future, he won''t find it for revenge, right?" Li Yajun was more worried than Niu Fugui, and was a little flustered.


    "No, no." Li Wenxi thought for a while, then shrank her neck and waved her hand quickly, "Even if it doesn''t die, there is only one head left, so the whole body can''t grow out quickly, right? , we are so strong, if it has some brains, it shouldn''t come back to find us again, or it will be blown up again!"


    "...You''re right." Xu Xin nodded, showing a reassuring smile, "Indeed, at least we should be safe during this time."


    "Right!" Li Wenxi grabbed Xu Xin''s arm and laughed.


    Li Yajun and Niu Fugui looked at each other and felt a lot more relieved.


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    His attitude is just for them to see, just to make them not worry too much.


    But he was worried in his own heart.


    Because he was almost certain that if the giant hadn''t died, it would have returned.


    Why is it attacking the treehouse?


    Because...the secret key.


    As long as this secret key is still here, it will definitely come back to find it.


    This secret key...


    When Qin Fu wakes up, he should question him carefully!


    "Right!" Li Wenxi reached out to her backpack, took out a metal block with a strange metallic color, and handed it to Xu Xin, "It was successfully smelted this morning, I forgot to give it to you!"


    Install the latest version. ¡¿


    Under Xu Xin''s ability to identify, this piece of metal exudes a purple-grade luster.


    Purple-level meteorite!


    He immediately reached out and took it.


    [Meteorite iron (purple): the worst quality meteorite iron.


    Meteorite iron comes from the meteorites after the wonderful small stars in space have fallen. It has extremely strong hardness, toughness, and memory, and is extremely difficult to smelt. It is the best material for building certain facilities and tools. ¡¿


    Good guy, the first introduction made him smile helplessly.


    The worst quality is okay.


    The worst quality is the purple one.


    but¡­


    facilities and tools?


    "Come on, let''s go up and see what this thing can do."


    Xu Xin dragged Li Wenxi to the workshop on the second floor.


    "Ah? The giant corpse below..."


    Xu Xin reached out and touched the [Weapon and Armor Crafting Table], and immediately began to view the crafting list.


    To his disappointment, this meteorite cannot be used to make weapons.


    Because the blueprints for various weapons have not been increased.


    "It can''t be used as a weapon..." Li Wenxi was also a little disappointed.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter, our steel is also stronger." Xu Xin said, and continued to stroke down.


    really?


    Have!


    Seeing this new blueprint, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    [Meteorite boning knife (purple): The boning knife made of meteorite, compared with stone boning knives, greatly improves the decomposition efficiency of the boning knife, and slightly increases the grade of the decomposed material. At the same time, the Meteorite Bone Knife can decompose materials that are one grade higher than the Bone Knife. ¡¿


    A boning knife that can decompose a higher-grade material!


    He just saw the production "tool" in the introduction, and he thought of this. He came to take a look, and sure enough!


    There really is!


    It''s really getting what you want.


    The Meteorite Bone Knife only needs a piece of Meteorite to make, and he can make it now.


    However, he did not make it immediately, but asked Li Wenxi, "How many pieces of meteorite do you have in your hand now?"


    "Not much." Li Wenxi pointed at the piece in Xu Xin''s hand and said, "With your piece, I only smelted three pieces in total."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    He didn''t rush to make it, but made a circle in various workbenches.


    Nothing was found.


    Until he touched the first workbench he made when he first came to this world.


    Synthesis table.


    The original workbench.


    "Wow! This, this...!" Aside, Li Wenxi''s eyes widened, "Advanced workbench!"


    That''s right, purple-grade meteorite iron can make more advanced... workbenches!


    His current workbenches are all the first batch of green-level workbenches.


    These workbenches cannot be upgraded, but they will serve the needs.


    Although it is a green-level weapon and armor making station, it can make purple-level weapons, so he didn''t care much.


    But now, there are many new blueprints in the crafting list for the crafting table!


    Purple class workbench!


    [Weapon and Armor Making Bench (Purple)], [Sculpture Drawing Bench (Purple)], and even [Electrical Equipment Making Bench (Purple)]!


    This meteorite can upgrade the workbench!


    Upgrade your workbench and you''re bound to see something new to boost their power!


    but¡­


    "...There are a lot of materials needed." Xu Xin sighed slightly.


    A workbench requires three pieces of purple-grade meteorite iron.


    He could only make one of them in his hand.


    "It''s okay." Li Wenxi said immediately, "I have expanded my melting room. There are now twenty furnaces. As long as there is enough coal, I can melt it out!"


    The house is very hot, but it doesn''t affect her furnace that much, after all, the temperature of the melting room has always been very high.


    It''s just too hot to run back.


    "That''s good." Xu Xin laughed immediately, "Then it''s up to you."


    "However, recently, the main purpose is to smelt steel. This time, the heavy crossbow consumed is too much. Every shot is a resource! It''s too much to replenish..."


    Li Wenxi had a headache again.


    "Next time someone comes to defect, you need more."


    "Hmph, next time I have to have half of them! My people are the busiest..."


    Xu Xin returned to the weapon and armor making table and made a [Meteorite Iron Eviscerating Knife (Purple)].


    An extremely sharp knife, compared to his purple-grade stone boning knife, it doesn''t look like a generation.


    Next, time to work!


    He returned to the first floor and looked at the lower half of the troll''s body squeezed into the single floor of the tree house.


    Then, he glanced at the small boning knife in his hand again.


    ...how does this break down?


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 485： Gold class! (4,400 words)

    In the end, he decided to pick small pieces to break down first.


    The explosion caused half of the troll''s upper body to explode, and there were still a lot of relatively small pieces.


    For example, the troll''s ribs were blown into many parts, piece by piece.


    Xu Xin picked a piece and took it out and placed it on the ground.


    Ribs, in layman''s terms, are ribs.


    This big pork rib with bone and meat is really big enough, Xu Xin waved the newly made meteorite boning knife and started cutting.


    Let''s go and try it. ¡¿


    Meteorite iron boning knives have a better feel than stone boning knives. The incomparably sharp blade cuts across the material, just like swiping the surface of the water lightly, and there is basically no obstruction.


    Soon, the entire rib was disintegrated by him.


    [Get mutated giant skin (purple)*1, mutated giant meat (purple)*120kg, mutated giant bone block (purple)*1]


    "How is it? Did you find anything good?" Li Wenxi asked curiously.


    "Well, the things are good, the minimum is purple." Xu Xin was also a little surprised.


    Could it be that the material obtained by cutting the body of a troll is at least purple grade?


    He picked up the mutant giant meat.


    [Mutant Giant Meat (Purple): The meat of high-level mutant creatures, even if they have lost their lives, the meat still contains extremely powerful mutation factors. Although delicious for ordinary creatures, it is deadly poisonous.


    Edible blood-marked mutant creatures can improve their mutant strength. The lower the mutant level, the more obvious the effect. ¡¿


    what!


    This thing is simply one of the resources he needs most now!


    Among the contractors around him, so far only Lou Feier is at the intermediate level of mutation.


    He has given these people a quantitative amount of spiritual medicine every day for the past few days, forcibly enhancing their spiritual power, so that a few of them can function normally under the pressure of high-level mutant creatures.


    It can be seen from Zeng Tao''s performance that even in the face of a high-level mutant blood-marked troll, she was only slightly afraid before the troll came, but she was very brave in the battle with the troll afterwards.


    But even so, Xu Xin believes that raising their mutation level is done once and for all.


    The higher the level, naturally it will not be suppressed, and even other mutant creatures can be suppressed directly by the level!


    In the prison warehouse in the underground world, he obtained a purple-level mutant biological potion in a gold-level glass reagent bottle, which can be taken by creatures with an intermediate mutation level, but except for Lou Feier, Mimi, and Silver King, None of his other contractors have yet reached the mid-level mutation.


    He even forgot about the mutant biological reagents.


    But now it''s different.


    With this meat that "the lower the level, the stronger the effect", he can completely raise the level of others to the intermediate level!


    Then, use [mutant biological medicine] to continue to improve!


    correct!


    blood!


    The blood of high-level mutant creatures must also be collected!


    Changyin said that his mutant creature contract was made with materials obtained from advanced mutant creatures, especially blood!


    "Wen Xi, choose a few people and ask them to help me."


    Because today he is due to the increase in luck, it is more appropriate to have him alone for the time being.


    The purple-grade meteorite boning knife is effortless, even if he is the only one to decompose it, the speed is very fast.


    However, the inductive classification of materials is left to others.


    He specializes in decomposition.


    "Okay!" Li Wenxi ran to the first and second floors, picked two men and two women, and with her, the six people started to get busy.


    Soon, Xu Xin decomposed most of the small pieces of flesh and blood.


    The speed of his decomposition is really fast, his arms are swiping rapidly, and the cuts are made one by one. Instead, the speed of the other people''s processing is a bit unable to keep up with the speed of his decomposition.


    However, the trolls don''t have any scales or the like, so what they get is basically skin, bone, and meat, and, as he had guessed before, they''re all purple.


    "Ah, cash out!"


    Once again, the small pieces of flesh and blood were decomposed, and a golden light flashed before his eyes.


    It''s [Mutant Giant Fragmented Skin (Gold)]!


    He got the first, gold-level skin!


    "Gold? What kind of gold?" Li Wenxi looked over immediately and widened her eyes, "Did you really decompose the gold-level material?"


    The few people who were dealing with them all looked up.


    Several of them have never even heard of the gold level!


    "Golden...hide!"


    Xu Xin couldn''t help but the corners of his mouth turned up.


    This is really good stuff!


    The golden skin is so useful!


    Like a backpack.


    Purple-level backpacks are one-fifth of their weight, what about gold-level ones?


    Another example is Zhao Xiaochuan''s [Hidden Cloak], which is made from a piece of animal skin.


    What is the role of the gold-level hider''s cloak?


    He took a breath, temporarily put away the gold-level animal skin, and then continued to decompose and cut.


    Several other people were also very excited and more motivated because of the gold-level materials.


    However, until he decomposed all the fragments, he did not obtain a second gold-level resource.


    "...The probability is very small."


    You know, he now has a boost in luck!


    According to the previous situation, the increase in air transport can greatly increase the probability of obtaining advanced resources!


    If other people decompose it, I am afraid they will not see the shadow of gold-level resources.


    However, it is good to be able to guarantee that all resources are at the purple level.


    There were smiles on the faces of the others present.


    Except for Li Wenxi, where have the other four seen so many purple-level resources!


    continue.


    The lower half of the giant''s body had been put away by him. At this time, he reached out to touch the backpack and released the arm that had been smashed under the tree house due to the explosion.


    "continue."


    The entire first floor of the tree house was filled with a **** smell.


    Try to break it down today.


    ¡­


    On the other side, in a five-story purple tree house, Shi Wanyun had just woken up.


    She sat up reluctantly from the bed and looked at herself.


    She was also wearing torn and blood-stained leather armor.


    Before going to bed, because she was too weak, she just fell on the bed when she came back, ignoring it.


    Now I wake up feeling uncomfortable.


    But she is still very weak.


    She tried to get off the bed, but as soon as she stepped on the ground, she wanted to get up, but her feet softened and she fell directly to the ground.


    She struggled on the ground to get up, but her body didn''t obey her orders at all, and in the end she could only helplessly lean against the bed.


    Now, she doesn''t even have the strength to climb onto the bed.


    "How long will this period of weakness last... Why is it getting weaker and weaker..."


    Shi Wanyun is very weak now. When she first came back, she was not as weak as she is now.


    She put her weak wrists on her knees and started checking various channels.


    Thinking of her current situation, she sighed helplessly.


    "Explorer, Xu Xin... Can they help me?" She began to mutter to herself in her soft voice, "Are they... really capable..."


    At this time, she thought of her previous experience in that world, her eyes trembled slightly, and then she darkened again.


    "I must never become that ghost...!"


    Her body was a little weak to support, and she slowly lay down on the edge of the bed, at the foot of the bed.


    Xu Xin, explorer.


    Hope they are strong enough.


    ¡­


    The World Channel now speaks much less than in the past.


    Just occasionally pop out a few words.


    Most of the survivors don''t want to talk at all in such a hot environment.


    Xu Xin''s killing of trolls has not yet been reported.


    Although many survivors who were present saw the live broadcast, those people are now in Xu Xin''s tree house. They don''t have watches, they''re not in their treehouses, they don''t have the ability to connect to the outside world, and it''s naturally impossible to send information out.


    If this matter spreads out, the World Channel may be more lively.


    The Alliance Channel is much more lively.


    The survivors in Area 188 and Area 1 are all people who have palm fans. They are fanning the wind all the time. Naturally, they have to find other things to do.


    "Have you noticed that the temperature has dropped!"


    "It''s really lowered! It was almost 60 degrees at noon! Although it''s still hot now, it''s obviously over 40 degrees!"


    "It''s really cool!"


    "Good guy, forty degrees is cool, right?"


    "That''s not much better than noon!"


    "That''s true."


    "I feel like I can still sleep well at night!"


    "I feel like I can get a good night''s sleep at forty degrees. This world has cured my air-conditioning dependence!"


    "What else can I do, I can only stand firm!"


    Xu Xin stopped the decomposing movement in his hand, raised his arm to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and looked out the window.


    Now, it''s five o''clock in the afternoon.


    In the days before the end of the cold winter, it was completely dark by this time.


    But now, the sun is still hanging diagonally on the horizon, dyeing the horizon red.


    Compared with two o''clock in the hottest afternoon, the temperature now has dropped significantly to the range that the human body can still bear.


    In this way, at night, maybe it can drop to forty degrees.


    "Brother Xin, let''s take a break..." On the side, a girl in charge of sorting shook her arm and said.


    After working for several hours without interruption, Xu Xin couldn''t take it anymore.


    "...Let''s get here first, it''s time for dinner soon."


    Li Wenxi took a group of people to the saltpeter mine a few hours ago.


    Most of the power lost by their heavy crossbow is in the explosion, so the saltpeter mine is a must.


    After giving Ma Hongwei another pile of saltpeter, she couldn''t accept the lack of saltpeter inventory, and the more she took away most of the people to mine.


    An hour ago, she also gave Xu Xin a voice, saying that she had found another saltpeter enrichment point in the mine, which basically did not contain ordinary stones when mining, and the mining efficiency was very high.


    Xu Xin also felt relieved.


    Compared with the violent explosion, the power of penetration is too small. Especially when dealing with mutant beasts that are not necessarily dead if they shoot through their heads.


    He was afraid that the saltpeter in the saltpeter mines would be exhausted, and their weapons, their big killers, would be completely incapable of being produced!


    Fortunately, it''s ok for now.


    However, his harvest today is really not small.


    Looking at the spoils in his backpack, the smile on his face couldn''t help it.


    Today''s harvest, the lowest is the purple level!


    Purple-grade animal skins, purple-grade animal bones, and purple-grade meat.


    The things obtained from these hunting decompositions cannot be regarded as basic materials, but they cannot be upgraded with the core of the tree house!


    In other words, these are real, unrepeatable gains!


    This afternoon, just by decomposing the troll''s two arms and one leg, he has already obtained enough purple-level resources!


    There were so many that he couldn''t count them, but there were definitely hundreds!


    This is only a small part.


    For a period of time in the future, they will definitely not lack purple-level resources in this area.


    In addition to the purple-level materials, the amount of gold-level resources also surprised him.


    A total of three gold-rank animal skins, three gold-rank bone blocks, a gold-rank leg bone, and a gold-rank fingernail.


    A total of eight gold-level resources!


    Sure enough, the increase in his luck should not be underestimated!


    Among these resources, hides and bones are normal basic resources.


    But leg bones and nails are special resources.


    The leg bone is the thigh bone, which is extremely huge, five or six meters in length, and more than one meter in thickness!


    [Mutant giant leg bone (gold): It is very strong and hard even among early and advanced mutant creatures. The giant is very heavy, but its bones are very light. It is best not to split the use, be careful to downgrade! ¡¿


    The nails are chaotic milky white.


    [Mutant giant''s thumb nails (gold): and its hard nails, weapons that are not beyond the gold level are indestructible, can absorb attacks and return them three times. ¡¿


    Two gold-level special resources made him feel a little novel.


    The huge leg bone is indeed as stated in its introduction, and the weight is indeed unexpectedly light compared to its size.


    He could even lift the five or six-meter-long leg bones with ease, and it didn''t feel very laborious.


    and¡­


    He knocked on the bone.


    There was even a crisp sound in the bones.


    This bone is even empty inside.


    What can this thing be used for?


    As for another gold-level resource, nails, you can see what it can be used for just by looking at the introduction.


    Isn''t this a shield!


    It is still a shield that can absorb damage and shield against!


    Gold Shield!


    The troll''s hand, even in comparison to itself, is a bit disproportionately large, so although it''s just a fingernail, it''s really the size of a shield.


    Moreover, there are actually bulges inside the nails that can be grasped.


    This thing seems to be born to be held by people.


    He suddenly discovered the characteristics of these gold-level special resources.


    If the purple-level special resources are still some kind of raw materials that require very complex processing, the gold-level special resources do not even need to be processed.


    It has its own function directly!


    Like this nail, it is directly a shield and does not require secondary processing at all.


    This kind of feeling, as if they exploded the equipment from the troll.


    So novel.


    But if you really think so...


    What''s the use of this thigh bone?


    He hasn''t figured it out yet.


    I thought it could be cut into small gold-level resources, but it would turn into purple-level resources after cutting, so forget it.


    Purple-level bones, he can grab a lot of them when he reaches out into his backpack now!


    Xu Xin returned to the third floor.


    At this time, Zeng Tao was still lying on the sofa hugging Coco and falling asleep.


    Xu Xin first went to the bathroom to wash off her blood.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Zeng Tao was already awake, sitting on the sofa, holding Coco and rubbing his eyes.


    "Well..." She saw Xu Xin with a confused look in her eyes, and then her eyes widened, "Ah! Why am I here? What happened to that troll?"


    "I have disassembled my arms and legs." Xu Xin smiled.


    "Dead? Really dead!"


    "Um... on this point..."


    At this time, Qin Fu''s voice came from the second bedroom.


    "Boss, are you outside? I have something to tell you."


    Qin Fu woke up?


    "Qin Fu? Ah! It''s this guy who brought the troll here!" Zeng Tao was suddenly a little angry. UU reading


    Although she has lost her strength and entered weakness now, she seems to be full of energy.


    Xu Xin walked directly into the second bedroom.


    He must know what Qin Fu did, and how the troll was drawn out by him.


    The altar, did it really collapse?


    "I...I want to listen too!"


    Zeng Tao reluctantly got up from the sofa and ran into the second bedroom after Xu Xin.


    Qin Fu was leaning on the head of the bed at this time, looking out the window.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed, he turned his head and looked at Xu Xin who came in: "Boss, it''s too dangerous for you to be near the tree house."


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 486： A different altar (4,600 words)

    "You''re too embarrassed to say it!" Zeng Tao, who came in behind, was angry when he heard what he said. "Did you know that the big guy you brought back almost destroyed our tree house!"


    "That was the most appropriate way I could think of at the time."


    Qin Fu looked much weaker than Zeng Tao, and the whole person felt very sluggish.


    His ability needs to consume energy, so it is more of a mental weakness, and naturally he can''t achieve the same energy as Zeng Tao now.


    He is like a drunk man now. Although he has not consumed too much in his body, his mind is not enough.


    "So, since I''m alive now, the trolls should have been driven away. What''s the situation now, boss?"


    Qin Fu looked at Xu Xin and asked.


    "Just kidding, with Miss Ben''s help, wouldn''t that just kill the troll!" Zeng Tao puffed out his chest and said proudly.


    "...The troll is dead?!" Qin Fu''s eyes widened abruptly despite his dispirited spirit.


    "No, not dead." Xu Xin shook his head, "There is a high probability that he is still alive."


    "Ah?" Zeng Tao was taken aback, "Didn''t you just say..."


    "Is such that."


    Neither of the two people present knew what they had just experienced, so Xu Xin briefly explained it.


    "Huh? The entire upper body exploded, so it wouldn''t die!" Zeng Tao was stunned, "He lost his head? Did his head run away by himself?"


    She didn''t quite believe it, so she ran to the window and looked out.


    "...I didn''t expect that Ma Hongwei''s heavy crossbow could achieve such a level." Qin Fu was also very surprised, "I thought we could only drive that troll away."


    "Wow... That area outside was directly blown up!" Zeng Tao was lying by the window and exclaimed at the location where the big killer exploded.


    "So..." Xu Xin asked Qin Fu, "What have you experienced and done in the Hills Resource Area in the past two days? Why are you being targeted by that blood-marked troll? "


    When he was escaping back, he also briefly said something, but it was too vague.


    Xu Xin needs to know the details.


    "Ah, my experience." Qin Fu glanced out the window, and then smiled bitterly, "That''s really, it''s amazing, you may find it bizarre when I say it."


    Qin Fu began to talk about his experience during this time.


    At that time, the six explorers, including Xu Xin, were trapped in the underground world.


    He started running around simply because he was too bored to stay in the tree house.


    He teleported back after having been to all of the Explorer''s other treehouse complexes and talking to most of them.


    And just as he stepped out of the exit of the teleportation array, he noticed the abnormality around Xu Xin''s main treehouse.


    Because of his abilities, he is very sensitive to changes in his surroundings.


    The surrounding plants are his eyes.


    At that time, he could clearly perceive that there were signs of animal activity in the jungle no more than 200 meters away from him.


    But when he focused his attention on the past, the existence that caught his attention was gone.


    It was gone, but it caught his attention.


    If it is just an ordinary animal, even a mutant creature, it is impossible to escape his eyes.


    He immediately went to check.


    "At that time, on the ground at that location, I found the lines that were fading." Qin Fu said.


    "Textures? What lines?"


    "It''s probably... a pattern like a mutant creature." Qin Fu recalled, "but it seems to be a little different. Moreover, the pattern is obviously incomplete. And when I went there, it was already very dim, probably only after seven It was completely gone in eight seconds."


    "I tried to touch that spot at the time, but I didn''t find anything unusual. Do you have any clues about this?" Qin Fu looked at Xu Xin and asked.


    "Why didn''t you ask me if I had any clues?" Zeng Tao interjected.


    "Oh? You have?"


    "No."


    "..." Qin Fu''s mental state was poor, his head hurt, and he rolled his eyes and didn''t want to speak.


    Xu Xin was somewhat aware that Qin Fu had discovered something.


    He should have discovered... the culprit behind the mysterious disappearance of survivors in various areas at that time.


    It was also the culprit that caused Shi Wanyun to be teleported to the back of the planet inexplicably.


    Those things are haunted and set up traps around the Survivor''s tree house. As long as they step on them, they will be teleported to a very distant place like Shi Wanyun.


    And the dim lines should be the lines of the unfinished teleportation formation.


    He suddenly remembered that Lou Feier had noticed an anomaly before, and after rushing over, he found a core of the tree house that was left behind.


    If you reason like this, the enemy is using the energy of the core of the treehouse to set the entrance of the teleportation array around the treehouse.


    Like his coordinates?


    "Then what?" Xu Xin asked.


    Qin Fu continued to explain.


    After he concentrated at that time, he found that the source of the abnormality was still in the northwest direction of him.


    After he looked towards the northwest, the other party suddenly moved!


    Still heading northwest.


    In just two seconds, the other party went beyond his exploration range and disappeared.


    He immediately chased after him again.


    A few hundred meters ahead, the source of the anomaly was sensed again.


    As a result, the opposite side began to move away quickly when he sensed it.


    In this way, he chased all the way to the northwest.


    "Isn''t it?" Hearing this, Zeng Tao couldn''t help but speak, "Aren''t you a little stupid? Anyone can see that it''s bait to lure you over there?"


    Xu Xin also nodded.


    If that''s been the case along the way, then the intent is indeed too obvious.


    "Of course I know." Qin Fu shook his head, "but I still followed."


    With the blessing of his own ability, he still has a very clear grasp of the surrounding situation.


    With this confidence in his own abilities, although he immediately sensed that the other party was attracting him, he still followed.


    After all, it is not certain that the other party is malicious towards him.


    In fact, it''s mostly just curiosity.


    He didn''t walk around here, it was boring to stay in the tree house, it was better to go out for a walk.


    Soon, he was taken to the hilly resource area.


    After arriving at the hilly resource area, the source of the anomaly disappeared completely.


    And he also knew what the other party wanted him to see.


    At that time, he was also attracted by what he saw.


    "I don''t know if you know that, in that area, there is a small area of ??trees, which are still green, and have not withered in the cold winter, as if they are in summer."


    What?


    Xu Xin''s eyes twitched slightly.


    It seemed like he really didn''t know.


    After the cold winter comes, he seems to...


    I have never been to the hills resource area.


    Over there... there''s always been a tree that hasn''t withered?


    "There is actually such a thing?" Zeng Tao was a little surprised, "Why?"


    "I was also very curious at the time." Qin Fu continued to speak.


    He knew that the source of the anomaly just now attracted him to this place, probably just to make him notice that area.


    He just hesitated at the time and decided to explore further.


    The other party''s intention to lead the way was too obvious, but it made him feel that the other party was not hostile.


    If you really want to invite Jun into the urn, then such an obvious seduction is really stupid.


    Instead, it seems to be guiding, leading the way.


    What he held up was something that was guiding him to discover this place, guiding him to explore this place.


    Of course, he wasn''t that stupid, but climbed up the surrounding hills and looked inside the resource area surrounded by hills.


    "The green area is actually not small, at least a few hundred meters in radius." Qin Fu said, "In the middle of the lush jungle, an altar is surrounded by it."


    ...is it really that altar?


    If it is the altar, maybe it really needn''t be too unusual.


    It is normal for an altar with such magical powers that even the beasts dare not approach it to protect the surrounding jungle in the cold winter.


    "So, I decided to go deep into it and explore it."


    Qin Fu, who has a large-scale early warning of danger, is very confident in his ability, and he is also the kind of casual character, so he directly entered the hilly resource area.


    Then he quickly reached the edge of the dense bush, went deep into it, and walked to the altar.


    Then, his abilities came into play.


    The trees by the altar seem to have been around for a long time and have been fortified.


    In other words, these trees near the altar also mutated.


    Their roots are very deep in the soil, and the depth is even close to fifty meters!


    Moreover, these roots are densely spreading and entangled in the ground.


    With his own ability, Qin Fu easily groped the ground of the altar clearly.


    He also immediately found an entrance to the underground passage.


    The entrance is under a poplar tree.


    Not under the poplar''s canopy, but under its trunk.


    That''s right, if the sturdy poplar tree is not cut down, ordinary survivors will not be able to discover this secret passage.


    But Qin Fu found out by his own ability.


    He cut down the poplar tree and dug down about half a meter, and the entrance of the passage appeared.


    Opening the entrance, he jumped in without hesitation.


    "You are really brave..." Zeng Tao pouted, "You dare to go in."


    "You must have the spirit of exploration." Qin Fu showed a tired smile, "Everyone is here."


    With his current state of mind, his eyelids have begun to tremble.


    Xu Xin handed him a blue-level orange and asked him to persist for a while.


    Qin Fu picked up the oranges and continued to tell about his experience.


    It is said to be a secret passage, but it is actually like a pipe.


    That''s right, the passage is circular, with a diameter of only about two meters, as if it were a pipeline buried in the ground to transport something.


    This pipe is very long in the front and back. It seems to extend outwards to the outside of the hilly resource area, and inwards, it faces directly below the altar.


    Adhering to the principle of proximity, Qin Fu groped towards the bottom of the altar.


    Then¡­


    "Then I got lost." Qin Fu said embarrassedly.


    "Ah? Lost? You got lost in a pipe?" Zeng Tao couldn''t believe it, "Can''t you go back the same way?"


    "That''s not a pipe at all." Qin Fu shook his head, "That''s a pipe maze."


    Is it the underground labyrinth again?


    After Qin Fu entered it, he walked a few dozen meters forward, and three forks appeared in the pipeline.


    He chose the middle one, because that direction was directly below the altar.


    But when he walked forward about twenty or thirty meters, he began to realize that something was wrong.


    His abilities had begun to fail.


    Moreover, the pipeline ahead began to bend, and within a few steps, a new branch of the pipeline was seen.


    "I knew at the time that I had entered a very complicated underground labyrinth, so I planned to return to the first bifurcation point and have a long-term plan." Qin Fu said, "But..."


    "...You can''t find your way back?" Xu Xin guessed.


    "...That''s right." Qin Fu nodded tiredly, "I only walked through one fork, and I clearly remembered the middle road, but when I went back, I got lost."


    His ability was completely disabled in the pipeline, and what was even more uncomfortable was that the watch could not communicate with the outside world.


    At that time, he was completely trapped in that underground pipeline maze.


    Fortunately, there is no danger in the labyrinth, unlike the previous dungeon labyrinth, which is a mutant creature and falls from the air.


    This is just an ordinary stone pipe that can make people crazy.


    "Stone pipes?" Xu Xin asked suddenly.


    "Huh? Didn''t I say it just now?" Qin Fu was stunned. "It''s a stone pipe, but it''s very smooth, like polished marble."


    Stone pipes.


    The floor of the altar, the altar table, and the surrounding stone pillars were all made of stone.


    Could it be the same material?


    The pipe and the altar are the same material¡­


    In other words, when he sacrificed at that time, those blood-red patterns should have climbed along the stone to the sacrifice table, right?


    "It''s really too round in there, and the stones don''t leave any traces at all, so they can''t be marked with words." Qin Fu said helplessly.


    "Can''t leave a trace?" Zeng Tao grabbed the point and asked, "You can''t move?"


    "It can be carved." Qin Fu shook his head and said, "That stone is the hardness of blue-level stone, I can still carve it, but..."


    "The engraved traces will be restored." Xu Xin said.


    "That''s right." Qin Fu nodded, "I only realized this after I forgiven it many times. Every time I write at the fork in the road, but after walking for a long time, I have never encountered the lettering I have ever seen. Later, I waited for a while after writing in situ, and the engraved marks will be automatically repaired in about three minutes."


    "The stone can still be repaired automatically!" Zeng Tao was a little surprised, and then said to himself, "If it is used as a weapon, wouldn''t it be possible to damage it casually..."


    Xu Xin was not surprised.


    The ground of the altar will be repaired automatically, which is something he knew when he fought against the Blood Striped Rabbit.


    It seems that the material of the underground pipes is indeed the same as the altar on the ground.


    "In short, I walked in it for at least ten hours, and finally, probably by luck, I finally came to a place that was not a pipe: one, an underground stone room."


    Qin Fu looked at Xu Xin: "The short knife I gave you is stuck in the middle of that room."


    That bronze short knife was discovered like this?


    "The introduction of the short knife really shocked me at the time, but I didn''t think about it at the time, because when I took out the short knife, the surrounding began to vibrate, and then the stone wall began to shatter."


    And at that moment, his ability to perceive, which seemed to be blocked, was restored.


    In his perception, on the ground, the altar is collapsing!


    And he is now at the lower edge of the altar!


    Fortunately, the stone room has another exit. With his perception, he can know that this road is the road back to the ground, so he runs along this passage at the fastest speed!


    This run, at least nearly a kilometer.


    When he came out, his position was already on the edge of the hilly resource area.


    He looked in the direction of the altar, only to find that the altar was no longer in sight.


    Completely collapsed.


    Hearing this, Xu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The altar...really collapsed?


    He remembered that at that time, on a moonless night, he found a passage under the altar table, but that passage was very short and blocked.


    Didn''t Qin Fu explore there?


    "Then what? You can''t get to the point after a long time!" Zeng Tao urged, "Where''s the troll? Why hasn''t the troll appeared yet?"


    "...After I returned to the ground, the troll appeared." Qin Fu''s eyes swayed for the first time, and he seemed to have some lingering fears about the scene at the time, "That troll was actually a hill!"


    Hearing this, Xu Xin''s eyelids twitched.


    Qin Fu looked at Xu Xin again and smiled bitterly: "Boss, it''s not me, the location of your tree house is really dangerous. There are really monsters around here."


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Why Sheng Xiaomo Novel Mobile Version Reading Website:

 Chapter 487： The lake where the water level plummeted (4,600 words)

    The troll just now was formed from a hill.


    According to Qin Fu''s description, just when he was about to walk out of the hilly resource area, at the edge, a small hill with a height of more than ten meters suddenly shook!


    Then, the mountain began to move, and then, a huge head was lifted from the ground!


    "Wait, wait, what do you mean?" Zeng Tao looked confused and puzzled, "Head, lift it up from the ground? How to lift it up?"


    "The low hill on the edge is actually the back of this troll." Qin Fu thought of the scene at that time, and smiled bitterly, "This troll is actually like a kneeling kowtow. To the center of the hilly resource area, that is, the altar to worship."


    "The real hill is only the small peak of the hill on its back. This blood-marked troll seems to be pressed down by the mountain."


    "My position at the time was right in front of it. When it got up, the half hill behind it turned into gravel and dust, and scattered on the ground. And when it got up, it took the stick that didn''t know where it came from. Mace, eyes fixed on me."


    "You all know what happened after that."


    Qin Fu finished his experience simply and quickly, then leaned on the head of the bed and closed his eyes.


    Having said so many words, he was even more tired now, who was still in a weak state.


    He needs to continue resting.


    Xu Xin didn''t bother him any more, walked out of the second bedroom, and pulled out Zeng Tao, who wanted to ask the details.


    "Hey!" Zeng Tao is now incapacitated and very light in weight, and was easily dragged out by Xu Xin.


    "Why, let me ask him again!" Zeng Tao said with some dissatisfaction, "His consciousness is that the troll is disguised as a hill? What he said is too incredible, right?"


    "He needs to rest now." Xu Xin shook his head. "His thoughts are not clear now. The description just now was too general. Let''s talk about the details when he recovers."


    "Okay..." Zeng Tao reluctantly glanced at the closed door of the second bedroom, then looked out the window, "If it weren''t for my weakness, I would go to the hilly resource area to take a look now!"


    For Zeng Tao, this kind of thing is indeed a bit bizarre.


    But it was different for Xu Xin.


    He still remembers that in the rainy season, all the hills that existed to the northwest of his tree house disappeared.


    He later asked Li Wenxi about it. Because there are many hills and mountains on Li Wenxi''s side, you can also see it from the tree house.


    "Of course you can see it. The water at that time was five or six meters deep, right? How could it be possible to bury all those hills?"


    This was Li Wenxi''s reply at that time.


    He knew then that those hills... were alive!


    They can disappear in a thunderstorm during the rainy season, and that must be alive!


    But now, Qin Fu''s experience has made him more certain of this idea.


    It looks like this...


    The hills around the hilly resource area, aren''t they... are all trolls similar to this time, right? !


    ¡­No way?


    In the process of exploring the head of the giant who guards this world, he also explored the cave inside the city-connected hills, where there is a dark river.


    and many more¡­


    Qin Fu just said that the troll''s posture is equivalent to thinking about what the center of the hilly resource area is worshiping.


    If these hills are trolls similar to those who fall to the ground, then it is really possible that there is a cave-like passage inside the hills.


    ... Under those hills, wouldn''t there be a troll under it?


    That''s outrageous...


    Xu Xin immediately called Lou Feier: "Go to the hilly resource area in the northwest to see what''s abnormal there. Be careful, you can only explore on the periphery, don''t go deep."


    "That''s where the troll came from, right? I know." Lou Feier was about to set off.


    "Try to hurry up and get back before dark. The first night in the heat is not necessarily safe."


    It''s past six o''clock now, and the sky is still bright.


    The time of day has lengthened a lot in one day, making Xu Xin feel that the day is passing very slowly.


    Hilly Resource Area¡­


    And this bronze short knife "secret key".


    He had to figure out what was going on.


    Sighing, he looked at Zeng Tao who sat on the sofa and poked cocoa.


    Seeing him looking over, Zeng Tao immediately raised his head and said, "I''ll live with you today, aren''t there a lot of people downstairs? I''m not bad at all, right?"


    With her current state, Xu Xin naturally couldn''t let her go back to her treehouse.


    With her low tree house alone, if there is any danger tonight, it would be death.


    "Why don''t you go to sleep with Lou Feier, she can take care of you." Xu Xin suggested.


    "I''m not going!" Zeng Tao categorically refused, "I''m not going to live with her!"


    She gritted her teeth: "If I''m not weak now, in my current state, she will definitely do all kinds of things to me and keep bullying me! That''s what happened last time! I won''t go! I live with you!"


    various things? whats the matter?


    Xu Xin laughed: "Okay, but you can only live on the second floor."


    "I know, you and Li Wenxi are going to do shameful things on it, right." Zeng Tao stuck out his tongue at him, "Be careful to hollow yourself out!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head and ran to the second floor.


    this little girl...


    Xu Xin shook his head.


    He didn''t follow.


    When allocating rooms to them at that time, I made a few more rooms, and there was no shortage of her room, so she could just go down and choose one.


    Walking to the window, he opened the window, and a burst of hot air came in his face.


    It was already very hot outside, but it was much better than the afternoon.


    At this cooling rate, it may even drop to below forty degrees when it gets dark.


    The temperature dropped really fast!


    Maybe because...


    He looked at the sun, which was already close to the horizon.


    The sun is no longer dazzling.


    The whole sky was dyed red in half, showing a very beautiful sunset picture.


    It seems that compared to the annoying snowy nights in the cold winter, the hot summer nights at this stage are the most comfortable time of the day.


    The hardest time to survive should be between noon and noon.


    The jungle at that time, with a temperature of about 60 degrees, was simply a natural steam room!


    That''s right, it''s a steam room, not a sauna, because in this sweltering heat stage, it''s not the wet heat accompanied by the rain, but the dry heat!


    The air is extremely dry now, and after only opening the window for such a short period of time, Xu Xin already felt that her throat and nasal cavity were starting to dry!


    He wanted to look at the lake next to the treehouse.


    The extent of the lake has shrunk considerably, and the shallow waters have completely disappeared.


    Even in the deep water area in the middle, from his current point of view, the water surface could no longer be seen, and only a dark abyss giant hole remained.


    He could see the dry, cracked walls of the abyss.


    Those are the stone walls that were originally in the water more than ten meters deep, and now they are completely exposed.


    This sweltering heat has evaporated a lot of the lake''s water temperature!


    Um¡­?


    Xu Xin''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    and many more.


    Is the water level of the lake down?


    How much has it gone down?


    Are those copper ores exposed?


    If it is exposed, even if he does not enter the lake, copper can be mined!


    In other words, is there still a crisis in the lake now?


    If there is no danger for the time being, maybe you can go down and explore!


    Although the outside world can reach up to fifty or sixty degrees, the temperature below the water surface will never be so high!


    There''s definitely something good going on here!


    After trying the temperature outside, he felt that the temperature was enough to move outside, so he grabbed Coco, who was dozing on the sofa, and swung down from the tree house.


    "àÓàÓàÓ?" Before Coco woke up, a burst of hot air rushed toward his face, causing it to grab directly with his little claws.


    "Okay, Coco, help me see if this lake is safe."


    Xu Xin walked to the original position by the lake, and then continued to walk inside.


    The shallow waters have completely dried up.


    The originally soft mud lake bottom had been hardened by the poisonous sunlight at this time, and it was completely dry and cracked.


    He continued to walk forward, and within a few steps, he came to the edge of the abyss.


    ...?


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    Has the size of this abyss crater expanded again?


    He seemed to have felt that the size of the abyss crater had expanded before, but later because of too many things, he didn''t think about it again.


    Now it seems¡­


    This abyss pit has expanded a lot...


    He looked under the crater.


    At a glance, he saw the copper ore exposed on the rock wall.


    A whole circle of copper ore!


    The water level at this time was just less than two meters below the copper ore belt.


    Copper ore, exposed!


    The location of the copper ore was probably at a depth of about forty meters before, right?


    The water level of this lake actually dropped 40 meters under the sweltering heat and the sun!


    This is simply too much!


    The normal lake water that is more than ten meters deep is probably going to dry up!


    "Huh...?" Coco stuck his little head out of his shoulder and looked down.


    "How is it, Coco, is there any danger?" Xu Xin pointed to the bottom and asked.


    "Hey." Coco shook his head, indicating that it didn''t feel any danger.


    ... go down and see.


    Xu Xin took out the hook he used to climb the snowy mountain, grabbed the edge of the cliff in the abyss, and slowly put himself down.


    The hook was only about 20 meters in length. He put it in half, grabbed the raised stone on the rock wall, retracted the hook and then grabbed it into the rock wall 20 meters deep, and continued to lower himself.


    This time, when the hook is at the longest position, he also descended to the copper ore circle.


    A whole circle of copper ore was exposed!


    many!


    Really a lot!


    "Hey..." Coco grabbed his shoulder tightly and looked at the bottomless, incomparably dark, abyss water layer below.


    "Is it dangerous?" Xu Xin grabbed its big tail and asked.


    "Hey." Coco shook his head again.


    "No danger?"


    "Hey!"


    The little guy jumped directly from Xu Xin''s shoulder into the water, and thumped twice in the water.


    Although the temperature is much lower than before, it started at 40 degrees. The little guy felt too hot and jumped into the water to cool off.


    Since it dared to jump, it means that there should be no danger.


    Only then did Xu Xin retract the hook with confidence.


    He also thought that if there was danger, he would directly pull himself up quickly, but it should not be necessary now.


    Seeing Coco thumping in the water, he smiled and jumped into the water with a thud.


    "hiss-!"


    As soon as he entered the water, the coolness directly made him gasp.


    This water is so cool!


    It''s like a cold mountain spring flowing in a hot mountain. That kind of spring water, even if the outside environment is hot, can freeze your feet until you feel it!


    The water in the abyss is not that cold. After all, it has been exposed to the scorching sun, and the water level has been lowered by a full 40 meters due to evaporation.


    But at this time, the water on the edge of the rock wall could no longer be exposed to direct sunlight, and the temperature was only about ten degrees.


    Compared with the temperature outside at this time, the temperature difference of more than 30 degrees directly made Xu Xin shiver.


    "Huh?" Coco swam over with his little paws.


    Without danger, the water is still so cool.


    It seems that during this sweltering summer, we can finally go deep into the lake to explore!


    Of course, it''s not him who wants to come here to explore.


    Professional things are left to professional people to do.


    It''s the turn of the two brothers Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu to show their talents!


    Xu Xin tapped two pieces of copper ore at random, grabbed the completely wet cocoa, and easily returned to the ground with the hook.


    At this time, the sun was already halfway below the horizon.


    But despite this, the power of the sun is still very powerful, and in just a few seconds, the sun of the setting sun will evaporate all the water on his body.


    "...It''s still hot, let''s go back first."


    "Hey!"


    When he returned to the tree house, Lou Feier also happened to send him a voice call.


    "I''ve walked around the hilly resource area, and there seems to be nothing worth noting." Lou Feier reported her exploration, and then asked, "Otherwise, I''ll go in and take a look?"


    "No need." Xu Xin immediately refused.


    It''s getting dark, so on the first night of the new stage, it''s better to stay calm.


    "Is there really nothing to discover? Is there any change from before?"


    "Shouldn''t it be?" Lou Feier said uncertainly, "At least there''s nothing worth noting. As for the changes... I don''t seem to have been here very often, right? I don''t know if there have been any changes."


    That being said, it seems to be true.


    Since Lou Feier was captured, it seems that she really hasn''t been there.


    "The hills in that circle were basically connected before. Even if there is an entrance to the hill resource area, the distance is at most ten meters. Is this the same now?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Huh? That really has changed!" Lou Feier said immediately, and then she heard her say to her mount, "Axue, stop."


    "What''s wrong? What''s changed?"


    "My current position is at a gap that can enter the interior. The width of this gap... 50 to 60 meters is definitely there, right?"


    Is there a big gap?


    It seems that that position should be the position of the troll who was dismembered by him.


    The troll was blasted to the point where only one head was left, and that position was naturally vacant.


    "You come back first." Xu Xin said.


    If there is nothing to do tonight, then when the weather is cool tomorrow, he will go and see for himself.


    The sky gradually turned dark and the temperature dropped again.


    The temperature finally dropped below forty degrees!


    Xu Xin glanced at the World Channel.


    The number of other regions did not decrease much.


    However, many people suffer from heat stroke due to the scorching heat during the day and feel powerless and uncomfortable.


    There are also some people who are short of water and look for water everywhere.


    These people, if there are no further measures, I am afraid that they will not live long.


    Xu Xin didn''t bother to help them anymore.


    The last time they helped them once, they had done their best. This time, it''s up to them.


    Now even he himself has not figured out the current situation, the tree house has been attacked by giant beasts, there is no time to help others.


    Li Wenxi soon returned with a large army.


    This time, she gained a lot.


    "Don''t worry about the saltpeter thing!"


    Xu Xin asked her how much she had, and she only told him two words.


    Enough!


    Generally, when she says the word "enough", it means that the resources are very rich.


    Don''t ask, just ask is enough!


    Xu Xin told her about the copper mine, and her eyes lit up immediately.


    Almost immediately went to mine with the large army that had just returned to rest, UU read www. uukanshu.com was stopped and pushed into the bathroom to let her take a shower.


    Because now the night has come completely.


    Xu Xin contacted Qin Yunlong and informed him of the current situation of the lake.


    Qin Yunlong immediately expressed great interest, and even wanted to come over now.


    Of course, Xu Xin also stopped him.


    Perhaps because he just experienced the invasion of trolls, his sense of crisis began to increase.


    He turned his head and glanced at the starry sky outside the window.


    Hopefully it won''t be a problem tonight.


    82 Chinese Network


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Why Sheng Xiaomo Novel Mobile Version Reading Website:

 Chapter 488： Improve strength (4,600 words)

    After the sweltering heat, the first night came.


    Compared with the cold winter night, the hot night is much lower than the temperature during the day, but it is more difficult to spend.


    After all, the survivors of the cold winter can burn the fireplace to keep warm, so as long as there is no other danger, they can relax...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. UU Kanshu The Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day in the past few days. The work they do is to open roads and bridges between mountains and waters, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest survival start. A small treehouse update, Chapter 488 to improve your strength is free to read. https://

 Chapter 489： Information isolation! (four thousand five hundred words)

    Xu Xin''s head was still in a state of half asleep and half awake, and she was a little confused: "...lost contact with the outside world?"


    "For some reason, I can only communicate with you and the survivors parasitic in my treehouse now. Even the few people over there, I can no longer communicate through the treehouse system."


    ...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we are allotted to the army, and UU reading family property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest survival start, a small treehouse update, chapter 489 information isolation! Read it for free. https://

 Chapter 490： The double torture of savage sunshine and high temperature! (4,600 words)

    Xu Xin began to ponder.


    Just now, the sun shines on his hands, as if scorching his skin.


    This is not an exaggeration, but his true feelings.


    It''s grilled!


    That feeling, as if he stayed in the sun for more than ten seconds, he was about to get sunburned and burnt!


    ...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be distributed to the army, and our property will be banned. UU Reading "


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest start to survival, a small tree house update, chapter 490, the double torture of savage sunshine and high temperature! Read it for free. https://

 Chapter 491： The strange situation at night (4,600 words)

    On the side, the two people except Xu Xin were already sweating profusely.


    "Well... it''s so hot, let''s cool down the tree house." Li Wenxi wiped the sweat on her forehead and said.


    "Ah..." Xu Xin suddenly remembered that the temperature in the room was not something they could withstand for a long time.


    Inside the house...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we were all assigned to the army, and UU reading family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest start to survival. A small treehouse update, chapter 491 of the strange situation at night is free to read. https://

 Chapter 492： The night falls again (5,110 words)

    As soon as she got back to the tree house, Li Wenxi ran to take a shower, because she was really sweating over there.


    Xu Xin immediately contacted Lou Feier.


    About ten seconds later, the other side answered the phone: "...Hello? Xu Xin? Is there something wrong?"


    Her voice was clearly waking up...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we were all assigned to the army, and UUkanshu ''s property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New to provide you with the fastest start to survival, a small treehouse update, chapter 492 The night falls again for free reading. https://

 Chapter 493： Insect Swarm in the Night (4,600 words!)

    At this time, Xu Xin could finally look out the window with confidence and boldness.


    This is the first night after the jungle has returned to lush.


    It had been a long time since he had seen a jungle in such a lush night.


    Always feel a little nervous.


    After all, under this lush jungle, I really don''t know...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge stream of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dummy.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents. It is surrounded by horses and carts. There are no antlers on the outside. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we were all assigned to the army, and UU reading family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New to provide you with the fastest start to survival, a small treehouse update, chapter 493, The Swarm in the Night Free read. https://

 Chapter 494： Swarms of worms on fire! (5,110 words)

    "Fire is useful, use fire!" Zeng Tao said excitedly immediately.


    At this time, there was Li Wenxi''s shouting from the main tree house.


    "What''s going on outside!"


    She also heard the sound of insects eating the trees, and saw the falling trees in the jungle, lying on the window and shouting to this side. ...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and UU reading ''s family property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New to provide you with the fastest start to survival, a small treehouse update, chapter 494, swarms of insects fighting the fire! Read it for free. https://

 Chapter 495： Cracked (4,600 words)

    "There''s no need to think about such a complicated thing, right?" Li Wenxi felt that Xu Xin was thinking too much, and speculated, "Maybe, the high temperature last night was a precursor to this insect wave? The impact is actually this bug wave?"


    It''s possible what she said.


    "still...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we will be distributed to the army, and UUkanshu ''s property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would be the situation of these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys staying with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New provides you with the quickest start to survival with a small treehouse update, Chapter 495 Cracked Free to read. https://

 Chapter 496： Exploring anomalies (4,900 words)

    After dark, the lush jungle is extremely dark, and there is basically no light.


    Even though Qin Fu ate blue-level red berries and had night vision, he couldn''t clearly grasp the situation on the ground.


    Just like turning on a night vision goggle at night, the perception of color will be much worse.


    Place...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we were allotted to the army, and the property of UU Reading was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New provides you with the fastest start to survival, a small treehouse update, chapter 496 to explore anomalies free reading. https://

 Chapter 497： What does this lead to! (five thousand words)

    Several people took out steel shovels and started digging against the ground.


    Then they immediately discovered the abnormality of this land.


    This is indeed no ordinary land.


    Ordinary land, under the excavation of advanced tools in their hands, is very fast.


    But here...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our property was banned. UU read "


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work they do is to build bridges when they meet mountains and waters, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest start to survival, a small treehouse update, chapter 497, what is this leading up to! Read it for free. https://

 Chapter 498： Another world (five thousand words)

    The sound of insects around them had completely surrounded them.


    Countless flying insects are flying around. On the ground and on the trees, there are not many places for insects, but now countless insects have emerged from nowhere!


    Soon, the surroundings of the two people were already unable to move an inch!


    ...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches for 30 miles a day. The work they do is to build bridges every time they meet mountains and waters, cut firewood and burn fire, and dig ditches to carry water and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    The new provides you with the fastest start to survival, a small treehouse update, and chapter 498 is free to read. https://

 Chapter 499： This giant insect is a little cute (4,800 words)

    The light generated in an instant was too violent, and in an instant, Xu Xin''s eyes were filled with white light.


    The wind pressure generated by the explosion made Xu Xin and Lou Feier in the jungle 100 meters away from standing a little unsteady.


    "Hey..." Coco buried his little head directly and shrank into a ball in Xu Xin''s arms.


    ...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. UU Reading


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    New to provide you with the fastest start to survival, a small treehouse update, chapter 499, this giant bug is a little cute free read. https://

 Chapter 500： remains? city? (4,600 words)

    "Wen Xi, I hang up first. I want to contact Ji Chaoyang. Sister Xuefei''s deworming potion is ready."


    "Oh, okay, then hang up... Well, are you going to explore below in a while?" Li Wenxi said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine." Xu Xin smiled, "That big bug...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches for 30 miles every day. The work he does is to build bridges when encountering water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    New to provide you with the fastest start to survival A small treehouse update, Chapter 500 Ruins? city? Read it for free. https://

 Chapter 501： Look at it, does it look like... (4,400 words)

    After jumping into a deep pit of fifty or sixty meters, Xu Xin and the two were surprised to find that the pit was bigger than they thought.


    Xu Xin really didn''t expect that a few hundred meters from his tree house, there was such a hidden...


    remains?


    "There are so many bugs here...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. UU Reading


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    New provides you with the quickest start to survival. A small treehouse update, Chapter 501, you see it, it looks like... read it for free. https://

 Chapter 502： You said this is... a mausoleum? (4,700 words)

    However, things were not as easy as they imagined.


    This door cannot be pushed open at all.


    Although Xu Xin''s strength was not as strong as Ma Hongwei''s and Zeng Tao''s, he would be strengthened with potions every day.


    But this door cannot be pushed at all.


    Nothing at all.


    If it needs more strength to push away, then he should be able to push at least a little bit, but now he can''t push at all.


    "This door should be opened with a mechanism." Xu Xin frowned.


    "Mechanism... mechanism?" Lou Fei''er rolled her eyes slightly, then looked around, and lamented, "No way..."


    The surrounding area is covered by bugs, and it is not easy to find the mechanism.


    She really doesn''t want to fiddle with the bugs anymore...


    "Ke Ke, can you feel where the mechanism is?" Xu Xin turned his head and asked Ke Ke who was lying on his shoulder.


    "Hmm." Ke Ke shook her head to express that she didn''t know.


    "I don''t even know..." Lou Fei''er felt even more tired.


    "Then let''s kill these bugs directly." Xu Xin said, looking around.


    "Kill it? What are you going to do...ah." Before Lou Fei''er could finish speaking, she saw Xu Xin take out a mutated vine from her backpack, and asked suddenly, "You want to light a fire?"


    It''s okay outside, so naturally it''s okay down here.


    It''s just that it may take a little time to kill this group of bugs, after all, the speed of reptiles is not as fast as flying insects.


    But they don''t need to clear the field, as long as the bugs are not so dense.


    Xu Xin walked to the center of the pothole in the main film and lit the mutated vines.


    The mutated vine ignited a fire nearly three meters high in an instant, and rushed to the top of Xu Xin''s head in an instant.


    "Wow, this fire is burning so intensely!" Lou Feier exclaimed.


    Xu Xin also took two steps back subconsciously.


    The fire on the ground has never been so fierce!


    How did the underground flames burn so violently?


    The light instantly illuminated the entire underground pothole.


    Immediately, the bugs in the entire pothole were attracted by the fire, and rushed towards the fire!


    They didn''t even care about the insect repellent on Xu Xin and Lou Fei''er, and gathered towards the fire!


    "Ah! Xu Xin! Xu Xin, the bugs are coming to me!" Lou Fei''er, who was unambiguous in fighting against the mutated giant bugs the size of underground vehicles, screamed loudly because of these little bugs. up.


    She took out the spray and sprayed wildly at the surroundings.


    But nothing can stop these bugs from pursuing the light.


    "Hey!" It can be seen that the insects are about to crawl on Xu Xin''s body, so they also yelled, "Hey!"


    Xu Xin immediately embraced Lou Fei''er, kicked off, jumped on the spot, and jumped onto the top of the statue.


    At this time, the bugs on the sculpture have been attracted by the light, and the bugs on the ground no longer climb up, so it is temporarily safe here.


    Lou Fei''er kicked off the bugs that had crawled on her shoes and legs, and then sat directly on the statue, complaining in a trembling voice: "My God, I''m most afraid of these little things. If these things Climb into my clothes, I really want to die..."


    Not to mention her, even Xu Xin couldn''t accept that kind of scene.


    "Alright, everything is safe now, let''s take a look around."


    "Hmm..." Lou Feier stood up and looked around.


    The bugs are flocking to the bonfire in large swaths at their fastest speed.


    The bonfire ignited by the mutated vines was not afraid of the swarm of insects at all, and the swarm of insects that jumped into the fire not only failed to stop the flames, but made it burn even more violently!


    The flames jumped five or six meters into the air, illuminating the entire underground pit brighter!


    On the ground around the human-faced statue, bugs swarmed towards the bonfire in waves


    , but there are also waves of bugs coming from farther away.


    However, on the stone wall of the pit, the insect swarm that had originally covered the stone wall of more than ten meters was slowly descending at this time.


    It won''t be long before the stone wall will be completely exposed.


    "Look around carefully!"


    "okay!"


    ¡­


    Zeng Tao felt bored.


    She talks a lot, but Jinyue talks very little, basically not talking much.


    She accidentally asked Jin Yue just now, "Hey, did you have any special experience in this world, tell me about it."


    Then she herself knew that she had said something wrong, so she silenced herself.


    Jin Yue''s special experience, that is too special.


    What is she asking!


    The atmosphere was once very awkward.


    In order to hide her embarrassment, she immediately observed all over the low building, not even letting go of the cracks in the corners and stones.


    But in this stone building, there is really nothing.


    This is a very, very simple stone house, without any traces of use, as if it was like this when it was built.


    "What is this place used for..." Zeng Tao was a little speechless, "Is this an underground wonder built by the ancient emperors of this world? Just to look good? Who can be so idle? The wonder is built underground. Are you afraid that others will see it?"


    Hearing Zeng Tao''s complaints, Jin Yue''s eyes suddenly moved.


    "The magnificent building underground, for fear of being seen?" She muttered to herself.


    "That''s right!" Zeng Tao went to the door again and listened to the chirping of insects outside, "Hey, those insects haven''t left yet... how long do we have to wait..."


    Jin Yue looked at Shimen, thinking about everything.


    "You said... this underground world, could it be someone''s... mausoleum?" Jin Yue asked suddenly.


    "Ah?" Zeng Tao suddenly turned her head to look at her, "What...tomb?"


    "Well, the mausoleum." Jin Yue nodded.


    "...Haha, no way?" Zeng Tao suddenly felt a little creepy, "Don''t scare me, aren''t the mausoleums all underground pits? No one would turn the mausoleum into an underground city... What''s the point of that? ?¡±


    "No, in ancient my country, although such things were not common, they did happen." Jin Yue thought about it, "The Emperor''s Mausoleum."


    "Emperor...Emperor''s Mausoleum?" Zeng Tao''s eyes widened.


    "The most famous of them should be... the Mausoleum of the First Emperor."


    The Mausoleum of the First Emperor, the mausoleum of the first emperor in Chinese history, is also the first large-scale and well-designed imperial mausoleum in Chinese history.


    This mausoleum covers an area of ??more than 50 square kilometers, which is more than 80,000 mu of land, or 50 million square meters. The area is so huge that it even exceeds the area of ??a county in many cities today, and the size of more than 100 Vatican City !


    According to historical records, there are various palaces built in the Mausoleum of the First Emperor, displaying many strange treasures.


    Around the imperial mausoleum, there are a large number of burial pits and tombs of different shapes and connotations. There are more than 400 proven ones, including the well-known terracotta warriors and horses.


    The Mausoleum of the First Emperor is one of the largest, most peculiarly structured, and richest imperial tombs on earth. Compared with the Mausoleum of the First Emperor, the area of ??the underground city they see now pales in comparison.


    Of course, the area here is also very large.


    From the edge to the center of the palace, the visual distance is about two kilometers. In other words, the length of one side of this square underground area is about four kilometers, and the estimated area is about fifteen or six square kilometers.


    Also very big.


    Moreover, here is a large underground space. If it is really difficult to construct, I am afraid that modern people may not be able to create such a stable underground space with a height of tens of meters.


    Here, the whole body is still made of stone slabs, and no metal is used.


    After hearing Jinyue''s explanation, Zeng Tao also lost her voice a little. She swallowed a mouthful and said, "No way... this is not really an underground tomb, is it? From what you said, it seems really possible! Here The things in it have never been used, and it seems that they were buried deep in the ground after they were built, never to see the light of day again... and this very decent city..."


    The more she talked, the more excited she was, and the little fear she had about the catacombs disappeared without a trace: "Look at the scale of this city, does it restore the capital of an ancient empire in this world! Then this tomb His master must be a super big man! There must be a lot of things buried with such a big man! If we can find it..."


    "That''s definitely a fortune! There must be a lot of good things!" Zeng Tao was no longer as irritable and unmotivated as before, but her eyes lit up, "The palace in the middle! That stone palace must have good things!"


    "Don''t get excited, this is just a conjecture of mine." Jin Yue poured cold water on her, "It''s not confirmed that this is an underground tomb, it''s just a bit similar. Besides, what we should consider now is the group outside insect."


    But Zeng Tao has already entered the state, she walked around the room: "Let''s go to that palace quickly! That guy Qin Fu might be here too, maybe he''s already in that palace! Go! It''s too late, he has already explored the palace!


    "...Did you listen to what I said..." Jin Yue looked at her helplessly, "We can''t get out now. And, even if we can, you can''t run around. If this is really a mausoleum, There must be a mechanism to prevent tomb robbers in future generations, and exploring is not an easy task, and it may be life-threatening.¡±


    "Hmm... Indeed." Zeng Tao''s head also cooled down, and then sighed, "Hey, tell me, if this is really a mausoleum, then what a powerful person the owner of this mausoleum would be!"


    ¡­


    Xu Xin and Lou Fei''er jumped off the human face statue.


    There are no more bugs around the statue.


    The few bugs left in the pit were basically surrounded by the campfire, and they would soon be completely wiped out.


    "These bugs are too easy to deal with." Lou Feier glanced at the bonfire and said, "Burn it all in one fire?"


    "I don''t know who just screamed and limp in fright." Xu Xin glanced at her and smiled.


    "I''m just afraid of bugs, what''s wrong!" Lou Fei''er was confident.


    "Okay, let''s take a quick look around."


    "Oh yes, lend me the cocoa!" Lou Feier took the cocoa off Xu Xin''s shoulder and went to look around.


    And Xu Xin looked at the human face statue that he had already explored.


    This, a statue of a human face carved with his face.


    He still felt that the focus should be on this statue.


    The other surrounding buildings are already dilapidated, only this statue is still intact, and it is also a special existence here.


    But now, under the light of the fire, its face was even clearer.


    "..."


    Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    Seeing himself being carved into such a large statue, with those opened eyes staring straight at him, really made him a little creepy.


    In particular, he doesn''t know why there is a statue of him underground!


    This is too outrageous!


    "Huh?" While checking around the statue, under the light of the fire, he was caught by a light spot on the statue.


    He took half a step back, and the light spots flickered again.


    is reflection.


    The fire light was reflected back by something.


    That is¡­


    earring?


    The location of the earrings!


    Xu Xin immediately stepped forward and carefully examined the huge earrings.


    Because the statue''s head itself is huge, the earrings are also very large, about as thick as his forearm, and the style is a bit weird.


    He had checked this earring before, and it was not


    Nothing unusual was found.


    That light is from...


    It''s from the inner side of the earrings, near the neck!


    He immediately looked in.


    Then his eyes opened slightly.


    I couldn''t see anything in the dark, but under the light of the fire, the inside of the earring, the size of a fingernail, was actually made of transparent glass!


    Xu Xin raised her hand towards that position, trying to touch and press.


    But it didn''t help.


    Still didn''t even trigger any introductions.


    Not a button?


    but¡­


    There must be something wrong with this earring.


    He grabbed the earring and pulled it down hard.


    Can''t move. Tried this before too.


    He thought about it, and then pushed, pulled, and pressed in all directions, but it didn''t help.


    He tried spinning again.


    "Crack."


    There was a slight sound from around.


    To his great surprise, the earrings on his hands moved slightly.


    "feasible!"


    He immediately increased his strength, and began to turn the earrings, which were basically strips as a whole, with the greatest strength.


    The upper part of the earring remained motionless, but the lower part slowly turned, forming a thin slit in the middle.


    "Boom...Boom..."


    With Xu Xin''s rotation, the ground in the pothole began to vibrate!


    "Hey? Hey, hey!"


    "What''s wrong, did you find anything!"


    Lou Fei''er immediately picked up Ke Ke who was running around on the ground, and quickly returned to Xu Xin''s side.


    At this time, the earrings in Xu Xin''s hand also turned to the end.


    "boom!"


    A shock came from the direction of the stone gate they had discovered before.


    It was the sound from inside the stone door, but the door didn''t open.


    Lou Feier immediately ran over, pushed the stone door hard, then turned around and shook her head, "It still doesn''t work."


    Xu Xin frowned and let go of the earrings in her hand.


    "Boom...Boom..."


    The ground began to shake again, and the earrings were slowly turning in the original direction.


    ...there''s another one on the other side!


    Xu Xin came to the other earring and stretched out her hand to turn it.


    "Boom...boom...!"


    The ground shook even more violently!


    it is as expected!


    Both earrings should be turned, but...


    The other will fall into place and it will take two people!


    "Come here, let''s turn this earring together." Xu Xin said to Lou Feier who was still looking at the door.


    "Oh, here we come!"


    Lou Fei''er immediately ran to the other earring, imitating Xu Xin''s way, and turned around.


    "Boom...! Boom...!"


    The ground began to tremble violently.


    "Crack..."


    The voice came from the direction of the stone gate, and the two looked over there, only to see that the heavy stone gate was slowly opening as the two turned the earrings in their hands.


    "It''s opened!" Lou Feier said happily.


    Finally, the earrings in the hands of the two turned to the end one after another.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and along with the dust shaking off the stone door, the stone door was completely opened!


    Xu Xin tried to let go.


    "boom¡­"


    The earrings have been slowly turning back, and the stone door is also slowly closing.


    He immediately grabbed the earrings and frowned.


    "Let go and it will close." Lou Fei''er also noticed the clue, "After we let go, the door will close slowly, you can rush in!"


    Xu Xin nodded: "The door is closed after rushing in, can you still get out?"


    "This¡­"


    But the doors are open,


    Naturally, it is impossible not to enter it.


    Moreover, he must find out about this stone statue!


    Xu Xin looked up at the top of the pothole.


    The entrance above the pothole is small, but the bottom is very large, and the walls are inclined outwards, even exceeding 90 degrees.


    Therefore, if the person who jumped into it hadn''t increased his jumping ability like him, it would be basically impossible for him to get out.


    Moreover, this cave also has a high temperature of over 40 degrees, with a little campfire, the temperature is over 50 degrees, which is simply unbearable for normal people.


    He also dismissed the idea of ??having someone come over to help them watch.


    Forget it, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridgehead!


    "I''ll count three two one, let go and rush in together!"


    "it is good!"


    "Oh!"


    "Three. UU reading "


    "two,"


    "one!"


    "rush!"


    The two let go together, and amidst the "booming" vibrations on the ground, they quickly rushed towards the stone gate twenty meters away, and rushed into it before the stone gate closed!


    "Come in!"


    "boom!"


    The two looked back.


    The stone door behind him has been completely closed.


    It seems that they now have only one way forward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： City of Dreams! Totally unexpected people!

    In front of you is a downward passage.


    But the passage this time was completely different from the underground passage Xu Xin had seen before.


    The passage here is very wide and magnificent, with a width of seven or eight meters, like... a staircase in a palace.


    It is a bit less decorated, except for the complex patterns on the slate walls and steps, there is no decoration here.


    If you hang a few golden wall lamps and lay a red carpet in the middle of the stairs, it may be more harmonious here.


    "What the **** is this place..." Lou Feier stood in front of the just closed door, looking down, "It''s so deep, I can''t see the end."


    "...another dungeon?" Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it''s just a dungeon, it may be much simpler.


    "Hey!" Coco jumped off his shoulders and started running down the stairs.


    "Ke Ke, be careful with the mechanism...Forget it, let''s follow." Xu Xin shook her head and followed her down.


    "okay."


    Ke Ke was still the same as before, when she ran forward for a certain distance, she would stop and wait for the two people behind her.


    "Hey!" It yelled, urging the two to hurry up.


    "I''ll also go ahead to explore the way." Lou Feier followed up at a faster speed.


    Xu Xin was walking behind at a constant speed, and kept observing the situation ahead.


    Gradually, he felt that the surrounding environment was getting colder.


    Of course, for him, it was getting colder, but in fact, it was gradually returning to normal temperature.


    The underground couldn''t be affected by the temperature above, and the temperature gradually dropped to the usual level, or even lower.


    The temperature is only about ten degrees.


    This surprised him a bit.


    This place is simply a summer resort.


    This is the temperature, for him, it is indeed a bit low...


    A temperature of more than ten degrees is equivalent to a temperature below zero for him whose cold perception has been reduced by twenty degrees.


    Fortunately, his purple-level armor still has the effect of keeping warm, and the sub-zero temperature is quite normal in the cold winter, so there is no major problem.


    Of course, if the temperature drops any further, there may be some problems.


    However, the possibility is unlikely. After all, on the earth, the underground temperature is basically constant at around 17 or 8 degrees all year round. At a certain depth, the temperature will rise due to geothermal heat, so there is basically no need to worry about the temperature continuing to drop.


    Because there was nothing wrong with this journey, Xu Xin quickened his pace and caught up with Lou Feier and Ke Ke ahead.


    After walking about a few hundred meters, the direction of the stairs changed again.


    Just like the structure of ordinary stairs, the steps turned in the opposite direction and continued downward.


    From this point of view, the location they are going to is probably directly below the location of the human face statue.


    "By the way..." Xu Xin raised his watch and tried to manipulate it.


    The watch can''t draw out the projection.


    "I knew it wouldn''t work...huh?" Before he finished speaking, suddenly, the projection of the watch was projected.


    After manipulation, he discovered that he can actually contact the outside world now.


    and¡­


    He seems to be... anyone can contact?


    That''s right, everyone''s names suddenly lit up.


    "This¡­?"


    For a moment he felt very confused.


    what''s the situation?


    The situation on the ground has recovered?


    He tentatively contacted Wang Lei who was on the other side of the distance.


    Wang Lei answered the voice immediately: "Fuck? Brother Xin? How did you call? Are you around my tree house now?"


    His voice echoed in the empty staircase corridor, startling Lou Feier in front, and turning around


    Come: "Wang Lei''s voice?"


    She immediately thought of the reason, and turned around and ran back to Xu Xin.


    "Huh?" Ke Ke, who was running ahead, also stood in place and looked at the two of them.


    "...It''s really possible to get through." Xu Xin was also a little surprised.


    Wang Lei''s words show that the outside situation is still not optimistic, so it is a bit intriguing that he can contact everyone outside.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Xin? Have you found a way to connect with other people?" Wang Lei asked quickly.


    He couldn''t contact anyone in the tree house, and it was really uncomfortable.


    "No. I''m underground now."


    "Ah, I know this. Brother Chaoyang came to inform us of the situation just now. I didn''t expect that there are giant insects controlling the swarm hidden under the ground around the tree house." Wang Lei said, "I''m exploring around the tree house now, take a look. Can you find out what happened. Fortunately, the temperature at night is not high, and I can bear it with a cattail fan, but I won¡¯t be able to come out during the day.¡±


    "Wait, no, why can you send me a voice in your underground?" Wang Lei was still very confused.


    Xu Xin was also very puzzled.


    This is indeed a bit strange, he can not only contact Wang Lei, he can contact anyone now.


    "Could it be because you killed the giant worm around the tree house, and the worms are gone, so you can connect to the surrounding area?" Lou Feier speculated, "It is the giant worm that affects the surrounding signals? "


    "...It''s possible. Wang Lei, can you take the initiative to contact me?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Take the initiative to contact? No, Brother Xin, your name is still hidden."


    That is to say, now only his side can connect with other people, his privilege?


    "I''ll do some research and hang up first."


    "Okay, Brother Xin, you go first."


    After hanging up the call, Xu Xin immediately called Li Wenxi.


    "Hello? Xu Xin!" Li Wenxi''s voice was full of surprise again, "Can you still contact me? Ma Hongwei said, you are no longer in that huge pit!"


    "Wenxi, is your watch still not working?"


    "My watch? It doesn''t work. I can only use Mayfair. What''s wrong?"


    "It''s like this..." Xu Xin explained the situation to her, and then said, "Can you see if Lou Feier''s watch can contact other people?"


    If it is really because of the giant worm, then since Xu Xin can connect with other people, Lou Feier''s watch can also be used.


    "Let me see!" Li Wenxi checked it immediately, and then said, "No, it''s still the original situation, and, I seem...can''t even contact you? Oh? What''s going on? Your name is dark? "


    Is that really the case again?


    Now it seems that only he can contact the outside world?


    How is this going¡­


    Could it be that¡­


    Below the ground, his watch signal is not affected?


    It''s really possible!


    After all, the problem with the signal above the ground came after the arrival of the scorching heat.


    But his current position will not be affected by the scorching heat, nor will it be exposed to the incomparably fierce sunlight during the day, so it is indeed possible that he will not be affected by external factors.


    "Ah!" Lou Fei''er thought of something, and immediately said, "Xu Xin, the reward for our exploration of the underground world! In the underground world, we can communicate with the outside world! Although this is not the underground world, it is also underground. Is it because of this? Only you can communicate with the outside world!"


    "Yes!" Xu Xin clapped her hands.


    Although the underground is not affected, under normal circumstances, this special channel is also isolated from the signal, but he can communicate with the outside world, probably because of this!


    "So that''s the case, your rewards are so good!" Li Wenxi sighed.


    "Okay, Wen Xi, we have to move on, let''s not talk about it."


    "Well, all right, be careful."


    While rapidly descending the stairs, Xu Xin


    While making voice calls to Qin Fu, Zeng Tao and others.


    Zeng Tao can''t, because her tree house was eaten by bugs before, so she can''t be contacted no matter what.


    To his great surprise, the voice call to Qin Fu got through!


    "It''s actually possible to get through!" Lou Fei''er exclaimed from the side.


    On the other side, the voice is basically answered in seconds.


    As a result, Qin Fu''s voice was intermittent.


    "Boss...you...come here...you are here..."


    What he wanted to say, Qin Fu couldn''t hear clearly at all.


    "I can''t hear you clearly, where are you now?" Xu Xin''s voice subconsciously became louder.


    "I... the city... here... the palace... you..."


    The voice on the other side became more intermittent.


    "What''s the situation, I can''t hear you clearly." Lou Feier frowned.


    "...boss...you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the voice on the other side stopped.


    If Xu Xin tried to call again, he was already unable to communicate.


    "Where is he?" Lou Fei''er felt a little strange, "Why can other people get in touch, but he can''t. What did he just say... the palace?"


    palace¡­


    "... hurry up, let''s go."


    The two speeded up again and even started to run.


    And Keke''s danger detector was in front, so they weren''t too worried about problems.


    Soon, they reached the bottom.


    Another stone door.


    It is the same style as the entrance, the difference is that some strange patterns are painted on the stone gate.


    Moreover, the pattern at the end of the dark corridor exudes a faint white light.


    "Huh?" Ke Ke stood in front of the door and tilted her head.


    "There won''t be any mechanism for this door, right?" Lou Fei''er immediately looked around.


    Xu Xin reached out and touched it.


    The moment he touched it, the pattern on the entire door suddenly lit up with a "buzz"!


    The pattern on the wall of the stepped corridor started to light up near the door, and then expanded to the corridor they walked through. In a few seconds, even the entire dark stepped corridor behind them lit up!


    "Hey!" Ke Ke climbed directly onto Xu Xin''s shoulder, staring at the corridor behind with wide eyes.


    "What''s going on? This..." Lou Fei''er was also a little shocked, "Why... it only lights up after we''re all gone?"


    Xu Xin looked back, and then looked at the door in front of her.


    The door is slowly opening.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the stone house.


    "What...what''s going on!" Zeng Taoyuan jumped up, jumping too hard, her head hit the ceiling of the stone house, which was not high, but she didn''t care, just covered her head, shocked Looking around, "Why is this so sudden...!"


    Jin Yue also looked around solemnly.


    The house was only about 20 square meters, very small. At this time, the walls of the house began to crack, and the stone chips on the wall fell off one after another, and some mysterious patterns appeared.


    The pattern is even slowly shining bright white light, and it is getting brighter and brighter!


    "Uh, uh...should we go out!" Zeng Tao''s hand was already on the door, and if something happened, she would push the door and go out!


    "The bugs outside have not receded, so don''t come out yet." Jin Yue walked to the wall with two long legs and carefully observed the patterns on the wall, "The light emitted by these patterns is bright white, which is the same color as the core of the tree house , there should be no danger...this is...!"


    The light became stronger and stronger, and the stone chips fell off again. This time, they no longer fell off along the pattern, but the stone surface on the entire wall began to fall off!


    And the position where the bright white light is lit has gradually changed from a pattern to the entire wall!


    The whole house seems to have taken off a layer of skin


    , revealing the material inside!


    And the material inside is actually...


    A crystal that exudes a white light!


    The whole house is crafted from crystals that radiate light!


    Those stones before were just illusions, just a layer of skin covering the outside!


    "This¡­"


    Both Zeng Tao and Jin Yue were stunned.


    They never thought that such a situation would appear in front of them!


    "We''ve been in a... crystal room?!" Zeng Tao was shocked, "This whole room is made of... glowing crystals?! No wonder it''s so heavy, it''s not a stone at all! Wait... Outside, The outside is full of this kind of house! Isn¡¯t it like this outside?!¡±


    "Let''s open the door and have a look!" Jin Yue came to the door and said, the house has no windows, so they could only open the door to see the outside, "Be careful, there are still bugs outside, just open a crack and look outside."


    Not only was the sound of the insects outside not quiet, but after this incident, the sound increased several times, and the sound was a bit noisy even across a wall.


    "Okay!" Zeng Tao was also curious about the situation outside, pushed the door hard, and opened a gap in the heavy door.


    The two immediately looked out from the gap.


    Outside, there is a bright white light everywhere, completely illuminating this space!


    All the stone houses, even the palace in the center of the distance, have turned into a white crystal palace!


    "It''s so beautiful..." Zeng Tao''s eyes dimmed for a moment.


    This is simply a town that can only appear in a dream, a scene that can only appear in a dream!


    "Close the door quickly, bugs are coming in!" Jin Yue reacted first.


    The two immediately pushed the bright white crystal door open.


    A lot of bugs had already entered, and Jin Yue immediately lit another fire to kill them.


    Then the two looked at each other.


    They both saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    There is also a trace of intoxication for this dreamy city.


    "...What happened?" Jin Yue touched the wall and murmured, "Why did the face of this underground city suddenly appear?"


    ¡­


    On the other side, Xu Xin and Lou Feier were also stunned by the world behind the slowly opened door.


    "Boom!" Ke Ke screamed in surprise, and jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder with a "bass" and ran forward.


    But Xu Xin and Xu Xin didn''t follow, but stayed where they were.


    "This... this is..."


    Outside the door was a town made of crystals. The white light made it difficult for the two who had adapted to the darkness to open their eyes.


    And the nearest one is an archway, which seems to be the entrance of the whole town, welcoming the two of them.


    The two of them never imagined that when they pushed open the stone gate, there was such a dreamy city outside!


    Xu Xin subconsciously took two steps forward, her throat rolling.


    This is too spectacular!


    This bright white crystal city, UU reading www.uukanshu. com seems to be made of countless tree house cores, being in it makes people feel very comfortable from body to heart!


    "Xu Xin?!" At this time, a very surprised voice came from one side, it was a familiar female voice.


    Xu Xin was startled, and immediately looked sideways.


    "Who?!" Lou Fei''er was immediately alert.


    A familiar face with surprise appeared in his sight.


    "You...how are you here?" Her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Who are you?" Lou Fei''er saw a stranger, and instantly stood in front of Xu Xin, looking at her vigilantly, "Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Xu Xin, who was already shocked, became even more confused. He opened his mouth, and finally asked a question from the bottom of his heart.


    "...Shi Wanyun? Why are you here?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： So why is Shi Wanyun here?

    If this crystal city only shocked him, he really had never imagined that Shi Wanyun was here.


    "Shi Wanyun...?" Lou Fei''er was stunned for a second when she heard the name, and then her eyes widened, "Shi Wanyun? Are you Shi Wanyun?! That... the big guy who ranks first in the district?"


    "...Well, it''s me. You are..." Shi Wanyun had seen Li Wenxi in the video before, but not Lou Feier.


    "I''m Lou Feier, you should have heard of my name."


    Lou Fei''er also knew about the matter between Xu Xin and Shi Wanyun, so she immediately let go of her hostility.


    "Ah, it''s you." There was a trace of surprise in Shi Wanyun''s soft voice, "That''s the one, Lou Feier from District 187, right?"


    At that time, what happened to Lou Feier had already spread all over the world and was known to all survivors.


    "Hey, that''s right, it''s me."


    "Oh..." Coco had already started to feel drowsy.


    It let out a soft cry, looked up at Shi Wanyun, and closed it again.


    It''s already late at night, and it''s already past the little guy''s bedtime. It''s pretty good to be able to persist until now.


    "...So, why are you here?" Xu Xin looked at her.


    Her appearance is even more eye-catching than in the video.


    She had videotaped with Xu Xin twice in total, the first time she was beaten with disheveled hair and no image, and the second time she had just returned from fleeing for her life and was completely unorganized.


    But now, she has obviously dressed up, her hair is simply tied up, her soft face exudes an irresistible affinity, and she is looking at Xu Xin and Lou Fei''er with soft eyes.


    "...I don''t know too well." Shi Wanyun''s eyes flashed a little blankly, then she shook her head and said, "I was just exploring around the tree house, but just like last time, I came here after a burst of dizziness. I didn''t expect I was able to meet you here."


    "Like last time..."


    Xu Xin naturally knew what she said last time.


    Last time, she triggered the teleportation around the tree house and was sent directly to the other side of the planet.


    In other words, this time, she was also teleported here?


    outrageous...


    Why was it just teleported to the ruins directly below his tree house?


    In other words, after the last call, the contact between Xu Xin and her was cut off because of the scorching heat. It is still unknown what happened to her on that giant tree.


    "So you came directly from your district to our place?" Lou Fei''er couldn''t believe it, "Is it true? Did you just arrive?"


    "No. I have been here for a while, about half an hour, but I have been observing the situation." Shi Wanyun explained, "This place just now is not what you see now. This city was restored just now. Made of stone."


    She described the changes just now to the two of them.


    "There is such a thing..." Xu Xin believed what she said.


    Because he was a little puzzled from the very beginning, why there are so many stone chips on the ground around these buildings.


    It''s the only thing that affects the aesthetics of the city.


    And Shi Wanyun''s words just explained his doubts.


    "Xu Xin..." Lou Fei''er tugged at his arm, "This...can''t be caused by us?"


    "...It should be."


    Xu Xin looked back at the corridor he had just walked out of.


    The door was not closed, but was completely open, and they seemed to be able to walk in again at any time.


    So, it was they who opened the door and triggered some mechanism, which led to the true appearance of the city being revealed, presenting such an astonishing landscape.


    "So, where exactly is this place, and how did you get here?" Shi Wanyun said in the same way.


    Very puzzled.


    Maybe it was because she had experienced the same or even more dangerous incident, or maybe it was because she saw her savior last time. Even though she was teleported to a strange place again, she behaved calmly without panic.


    "This is directly under my tree house." Xu Xin only explained, and looked at the crystal city again.


    The Crystal Palace in the center of the city has been attracting his attention from the very beginning.


    For some reason, he always felt that this crystal palace was somewhat inexplicably familiar.


    He really wants to go and see it now.


    Reminiscent of the statue with his face engraved on it just above...


    He must go and have a look.


    but¡­


    "...Why are there bugs here?" Xu Xin sighed.


    There are no insects in their current position, but near the Crystal Palace, there is a black swarm of insects.


    These insect swarms seemed to be attracted by the brighter light emitted by the Crystal Palace than the surrounding buildings, and most of them surrounded it, all surrounded the Crystal Palace.


    "That''s why I didn''t go in just now." Shi Wanyun said softly, "Before you came, this area was still dark, and these bugs didn''t gather near the Crystal Palace, but spread all over the city. They are not interested in survivors like the bugs on the ground, but will actively attack me."


    "However, as long as it''s outside this archway, it doesn''t matter. Although the flying insects will fly out, they lose their aggressiveness." Shi Wanyun continued to explain, "So I''ve been thinking about countermeasures on the outside. At this time, you guys are here."


    ¡­is that so.


    "You just said that the bugs are in this archway," Xu Xin pointed to the crystal archway emitting white light in front of him, "will it become aggressive?"


    "That''s right, that''s it. I know you want to enter that palace, and I want to enter it too, but you must be careful. The group attack power of those flying insects and reptiles cannot be underestimated." Shi Wanyun looked at the palace and said.


    "No way..." Lou Fei''er''s expression immediately collapsed, with a mournful face, "will attack us? Will our insect repellent potion still work..."


    "Insect repellent potion?" Shi Wanyun looked at them with a flick of her eyes.


    "Let''s take a closer look first." Xu Xin didn''t have such good intentions. There was not a lot of that thing in one bottle, and there was very little left, so save as much as you can.


    "...I''ll go with you." Shi Wanyun said.


    Xu Xin glanced at her: "Are you...really okay? This is under my tree house, do you think you can go back?"


    He still has a lot of things he wants to ask Shi Wanyun, but obviously not now.


    "If you can''t go back, don''t you have to work hard to talk about it?" Shi Wanyun asked back, then smiled slightly and shook her head, "Even if you can''t go back, if you can take me in, maybe... I can live more easily than before? "


    "It''s not maybe, it''s definitely!" Lou Fei''er looked sideways at her and said, "Living together is much easier than living alone."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, let''s go in and have a look." Xu Xin took a deep look at Shi Wanyun, hugged Ke Ke, who had already fallen asleep on his shoulder, and rubbed its small head, and turned towards this Go to the Crystal City.


    Lou Fei''er followed immediately, and turned her head and said, "Follow quickly, we happen to be walking together."


    "it is good."


    Crystal City is indeed beyond their imagination.


    All the buildings in the city are made of materials that emit a bright white light.


    Xu Xin reached out and touched it, the texture was gentle and delicate.


    These buildings seem to be carefully polished jade, and even make people a little fondle admiringly.


    What the **** is this place?


    ¡­


    Shi Wanyun has been walking behind the two of them.


    Although she also has the behavior of touching and observing the surroundings, her eyes are almost always on Xu Xin''s side.


    superior.


    Her eyes were no longer as gentle as before, but slightly tangled and...cold.


    She pursed her lips lightly.


    Xu Xin, I finally saw you.


    It took a lot of effort.


    Didn''t you say that I''m not good at lying, that I lie too hard and my acting skills are poor?


    I don''t know, have you seen through the lie I just told?


    Seeing Xu Xin''s tendency to turn back again, she quietly and calmly looked away, and gently touched the nearby crystal building with her hand.


    Everything is so natural.


    I now... what to do.


    Is it to rely on him and tell him everything...


    Or, as they say...


    kill him?


    ¡­


    Lou Fei''er turned her head slightly to glance at Shi Wanyun, a look of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    She always felt that there was something wrong with this woman.


    "Xu Xin, Xu Xin..." Seeing that Shi Wanyun didn''t pay attention, Lou Feier poked him and said softly, "Do you really believe what Shi Wanyun said? Isn''t this a coincidence? Why did it send it to us?" Come on? Also, what she said just now always feels a bit...violent?"


    "Where is the violation?" Xu Xin glanced at her and said, "Don''t think so much, this place is very special, and it''s normal for her to teleport here, and she has experienced such a thing before. It shouldn''t be There is a fake. She is also a great help to us now."


    "Is that so..." Xu Xin''s words had a great impact on Lou Fei''er. Hearing what Xu Xin said, Lou Fei''er temporarily put down her guard, "Well... maybe I think too much."


    "Don''t think too much, let''s solve the problem here first."


    "Oh good. Coco, Coco, wake up! Exploring!"


    "Hey..." Ke Ke''s little paw pushed Lou Fei''er''s hand away, but she still picked it up.


    Xu Xin glanced sideways at Shi Wanyun, Shi Wanyun was looking at them and walking towards them.


    Xu Xin smiled slightly, and Shi Wanyun also responded with a soft smile.


    He took a light breath.


    Of course he didn''t let his guard down.


    To be honest, Xu Xin was not wary of her when he first met her.


    After all, the person I rescued was equivalent to an acquaintance, with such a gentle appearance, and it made people feel very close. The first impression he gave was very good.


    But the problem...is also here.


    This sense of intimacy is a little too strong.


    It was so strong... It was similar to the feeling Li Wenxi gave him today.


    This instead made Xu Xin suspicious.


    Do ordinary people feel this way when meeting him for the first time?


    He is not someone who has never seen a beautiful woman. Li Wenxi and Lou Fei''er are no worse than her. Why is the intimacy with Shi Wanyun so strong the first time they meet?


    Do you believe in destiny, in the predestined person?


    Anyway, Xu Xin didn''t believe it.


    Therefore, he is now almost certain that this sense of intimacy comes from an ability he is familiar with.


    It comes from the ability that Li Wenxi also has today.


    [Random Amplification: Affinity Amplification]


    That''s right, it''s this thing.


    The random increase is the reward for eliminating the tornado before the night falls in the rainstorm season.


    At the beginning, there were many survivors in the world, about fifty or sixty people, who received this reward.


    Among them was Shi Wanyun.


    Therefore, he has every reason to suspect that the current Shi Wanyun has an affinity booster to increase her affinity.


    When she was randomly teleported to his side, her random increase happened to be an affinity increase.


    Can such a coincidence really exist?


    This is the first point that he feels a little inconsistent.


    And the second point is that after she met


    , What Xu Xin said to the two of them.


    What she explained seems to be a bit too much.


    Xu Xin didn''t even say a few words, she basically told him everything about the situation here.


    With an indifferent expression and a soft tone, she exposed all of her situation to him.


    In a very strange and dangerous environment, I completely exposed my situation to him who actually met him for the first time.


    Do normal people do this?


    If she confided in panic, or joy, he might think there was no problem, but she...


    It''s so peaceful.


    Maybe... because she has this kind of character and doesn''t show her emotions?


    Or, because he is her savior, so he has no reservations?


    ¡­Also a possibility.


    ...Damn it.


    Xu Xin rubbed her temples.


    Now, because of the influence of affinity, he is looking for reasons for the other party to get rid of the suspicion.


    It has to be said that aside from his current suspicions, he has a very strong affection for Shi Wanyun.


    Has something like this ever happened before?


    No.


    It seems that at least Shi Wanyun''s increased affinity can basically be hammered.


    As for why he didn''t agree with Lou Fei''er just now, because...


    She might have overheard Lou Feier''s conversation with her just now.


    After all, she can have an affinity boost, so... why can''t she have a hearing boost?


    Moreover, her own ability is still unknown so far, it is better to be careful.


    He didn''t want to startle the snake.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling well?" Seeing Xu Xin rubbing her temples, Shi Wanyun immediately approached him, looked into his eyes, and asked with concern in her eyes.


    There was nothing wrong with her behavior, after all, he was her savior.


    It''s normal to care about the savior and put it on anyone.


    But is there any motive behind this behavior...


    "I''m fine, I''m just a little distressed. After all, this place is too big, and it''s basically impossible to explore it in a comprehensive way." Xu Xin said casually.


    He didn''t ask about Shi Wanyun''s affinity increase, even if he did, it wouldn''t make any sense.


    The other party will definitely say that this is just her random increase today, or that she chose this increase for some reason.


    Regardless of whether it was what he thought or not, he could only get such an answer.


    Moreover, although the other party may have come prepared, but... it shouldn''t be against him, right? Maybe it was because she wanted to join him that she did this?


    Damn, it was affected by the increase in affinity again, always thinking about the good side!


    She was the one who climbed that tree, on that tree...


    In short, there may be any problems!


    Ask that tree for a while, and try her out.


    "Let''s just explore that castle." Lou Fei''er glanced at Shi Wanyun, and then said, "I don''t think there''s anything around here, but Keke couldn''t find anything and fell asleep. Just quicken your pace!"


    Shi Wanyun''s affinity made Lou Fei''er not too wary of her, but for some reason, she just felt a little uncomfortable seeing Shi Wanyun''s behavior.


    It was as if I saw...the shadow of my former self.


    "Well, let''s speed up the pace." Shi Wanyun said softly, "A few hundred meters ahead, there will be a swarm of insects, you have to be careful."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    Shi Wanyun, if you are really what I suspect, then you are indeed what I said before.


    won''t lie.


    Because your lies are the same as last time, you always use too much force, which makes people suspicious.


    Lou Fei''er suspected Shi Wanyun just now, maybe it''s because professionals have seen the clue. After all, if it wasn''t for the hearing enhancement, he might have already


    He died because of Lou Fei''er''s extremely comprehensive acting skills.


    By contrast...


    Shi Wanyun was still much inferior. UU Reading


    Of course, this is based on the premise that she does have problems.


    If she''s okay, that''s great.


    Area 1, the lone wolf in the second strongest area, if there is no problem, he will definitely keep her.


    Several people speeded up and quickly approached the swarm.


    At this time, in front of them, near the position of the swarm, there was a sound...


    The sound of the door being pushed open?


    "What sound?" Lou Feier asked in surprise.


    Who is it again? !


    "The bugs outside are far away, they can come out!"


    Lou Feier''s eyes lit up immediately: "Ah, it''s Xiao Taozi!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Shi Wanyuns Dedication Plan (5,100 words)

    Huh? Did I just hear the voice of that woman Lou Feier! "Zeng Tao''s voice was full of surprise and joy, "Lou Fei''er? Is that you? You came down too?"


    The sound is only separated by a crystal building, very close.


    "Finally found you! You are indeed here!" Lou Fei''er kicked her feet immediately, her figure flashed sharply, and quickly walked around.


    "So fast!" Beside Xu Xin, Shi Wanyun''s eyes moved.


    This Lou Feier is already close to advanced mutation? She thought to herself.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to fall too!" Zeng Tao was very happy to see her acquaintance.


    "Finally found you, you little girl suddenly disappeared so we can find it!" Lou Feier immediately stepped forward and grabbed Zeng Tao''s face, then turned to look at Jin Yue behind her, "Fortunately, you are all fine."


    "Well, I didn''t encounter any serious danger." Jin Yue nodded.


    "Hmm..." Zeng Tao knew she was wrong, but she didn''t resist, her face was pulled into various shapes, she grabbed Lou Fei''er''s hand, and said inarticulately, "I can''t help but want to dig down, who knows what will happen?" It swallowed us all of a sudden..."


    "Didn''t I say, don''t dig down, you just won''t listen." Xu Xin also came over from behind the crystal building, looked at her, and said with a half-smile.


    "Hey? Xu Xin!" Zeng Tao was startled, "Even you fell? We all fell? It''s over, it''s over, this is the rhythm of the group''s destruction...Huh? Who is this?"


    Seeing the woman walking out behind Xu Xin, Zeng Tao opened his eyes slightly.


    Shi Wanyun''s strong affinity also affected her in an instant, making her a very good first impression, and she didn''t even have any vigilance, and immediately stepped forward: "Is there a newcomer?"


    Jin Yue also subconsciously leaned over.


    Of course, she is not attracted by affinity like Zeng Tao. Although her first impression of Shi Wanyun is also good, she has experienced painful experiences that ordinary people cannot bear, so she is extremely vigilant towards any stranger .


    She stepped forward subconsciously, but she didn''t want Shi Wanyun to get too close to Xu Xin, lest she hurt Xu Xin with a sudden attack.


    "My name is Shi Wanyun, you should have heard of me." Shi Wanyun said with a soft smile.


    "Shi Wanyun? Ah!" Zeng Tao exclaimed, "It''s you! Hey wait? Huh? Isn''t Shi Wanyun from District 1?"


    She turned her head and felt something was wrong, she looked at Shi Wanyun suspiciously and said, "Is it fake? Who are you?"


    Jin Yue also stood calmly between Xu Xin and Shi Wanyun.


    "This..." Shi Wanyun smiled helplessly, "I am really Shi Wanyun."


    "She is Shi Wanyun." At this time, Xu Xin spoke, and said to Jin Yue in front of him, "Don''t worry so much. After connecting with District 1, I video-videoed her and saw her appearance."


    Jin Yue nodded her head lightly and stepped aside slightly, but she still didn''t let go of her vigilance.


    "You guy, there are quite a lot of women around you." Shi Wanyun looked at the women around him, and then looked at Xu Xin with playful eyes.


    "They are all companions, and there are as many men around me." Xu Xin said indifferently.


    "Wait, wait!" Zeng Tao couldn''t turn his head around, with a dazed expression, "Why did you come here? Ah! Could it be that... we are no longer under the tree house, and we were teleported to other places! "


    She and Jin Yue were unconscious for a while after falling into the ground, and they didn''t know what happened during this time.


    So after meeting Shi Wanyun and seeing people in District 1, it is normal to think that he was teleported to a far away place.


    "No, this is under my tree house." Xu Xin shook his head and said, "I can be sure of this. Because we walked down."


    Moreover, he has a map.


    Although the map in his mind can only show the topographic scenery on the ground, the horizontal position of the person is still shown.


    Now he is only a kilometer away from his tree house.


    And the distance between the palace and the tree house is probably no more than three kilometers.


    ...?


    Where is the Crystal Palace...


    Is it directly below the hilly resource area?


    Hilly Resource Area¡­?


    "Walk down?" Zeng Tao was stunned for a moment, "Didn''t you guys fall down?"


    "No." Lou Fei''er briefly explained the experience of the two of them.


    "...I thought you fell like us." Zeng Tao blinked, and then his eyes lit up, "Then can we go back the same way? Is that door closed?"


    "The door below is not closed, but...the door above is closed." Xu Xin spread her hands, indicating that she could not go back the same way, "We need to move on."


    Having said that, he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Did Shi Wanyun ask this question just now?


    Under normal circumstances, in this kind of place, if you see someone coming out of an open door, you should at least think about it, can you go out that way?


    But Shi Wanyun... seems to have no consideration in this regard at all?


    She seems to have been guiding Xu Xin into this crystal city?


    Or, did he think too much?


    ... This woman is really getting more and more suspicious.


    "Oh..." Zeng Tao didn''t say anything else, she basically believed in Xu Xin unconditionally, and she was slightly relieved, "Fortunately, I didn''t run far... Hey wait! Then why did you come here?"


    She looked at Shi Wanyun.


    "I was teleported here just as you said." Shi Wanyun smiled helplessly.


    "Ah..." Zeng Tao looked at her with sympathy, "Have you been teleported once before? It''s so pitiful...but it doesn''t matter!"


    She patted herself on the chest: "We can definitely go out, even if you can''t go back, just stay with us!"


    Xu Xin''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This stupid girl.


    Before Shi Wanyun even said a few words, she began to show her affection.


    You are just meeting for the first time.


    "Well, that''s what I''m thinking too." Shi Wanyun smiled lightly, reaching out and brushing her hair behind her ears, "If I really can''t go back, I can only rely on you."


    "Okay, now is not the time to talk about this." Lou Feier interrupted their conversation, she always felt that something was wrong with Shi Wanyun, "Our task now is to go to the Crystal Palace in the center."


    Lou Fei''er pointed to the conspicuous and bright palace about two kilometers away.


    "We''re thinking about the past too! Can we go back there? Oh yes! Have you seen the changes here just now!" Zeng Tao pointed at these crystal buildings, "It was really spectacular just now! Jinyue you Tell them about the situation just now, I can''t explain..."


    "Okay." Jin Yue immediately told about their experience just now.


    The stone skin of the building fell off, and the swarms would attack people. These were all Shi Wanyun told them just now. It seemed that she was not lying.


    However, he did not expect the swarm''s attack to be so fierce.


    "So, it is not an easy task for us to enter that palace now." Zeng Tao pointed to the dense swarm of insects that started hundreds of meters away, "Those insects are terrifying!"


    "Don''t worry, we have a solution."


    Xu Xin didn''t worry too much, and told Zeng Tao and the others about the deworming potion.


    "There is such a useful thing!" Zeng Tao was surprised, "Qi Xuefei is really strong! Then let''s paint it in quickly, don''t waste time!"


    "Let me apply it for you, little Taozi~" Lou Feier took the antidote Xu Xin handed him, and walked towards Zeng Tao with a smile, "You can''t apply it yourself."


    "What do you want?! I won''t let you paint even if I let Xu Xin paint it! You get out of the way! I''ll let Jinyue paint my back!"


    "Don''t be so cold~ Come in with me, the only bottle of potion, but in my


    Oh. "


    "Wuwu, you swordsman..." Zeng Tao reluctantly followed Lou Feier into a crystal room.


    Jin Yue followed closely behind and followed in.


    Xu Xin touched Ke Ke who was sleeping in her arms, and looked at Shi Wanyun: "Aren''t you going in?"


    "...Can I? Thank you." Shi Wanyun showed a grateful smile, and then entered the stone house.


    The door was closed.


    But the sound is still audible.


    "Don''t touch me! If you touch me again, I''ll beat you!"


    "Sigh... I don''t know who it is that brought me to such a ghostly place..."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooool


    "Take off your clothes obediently! Ah, you two too!"


    Lou Fei''er and Zeng Tao''s noisy voices came from inside, as well as Jin Yue''s persuasive voice.


    "Okay, you guys stop making trouble, hurry up, don''t waste time." Xu Xin had black lines outside.


    "Okay, we''ll be right away!" Lou Feier responded immediately.


    "Xu Xin is getting angry, get out of the way...it''s so cool!"


    There was another commotion inside, but the speed was very fast.


    When they came out, the four girls had all redressed.


    Zeng Tao gritted her teeth and ran behind Xu Xin to hide, staring at Lou Feier, who smiled smugly.


    Jin Yue looked at the two helplessly, Shi Wanyun couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Here, there''s a little left, but not much." Lou Fei''er handed the remaining potion to Xu Xin.


    There are only three people left with this potion.


    It''s not bad enough.


    "Okay, now that we''re all ready, let''s go."


    The five headed towards the Crystal Palace in the center.


    The closer one gets to the Crystal Palace, the brighter the white light emitted by the surrounding crystal buildings becomes.


    That''s why these bugs are all gathered in this area.


    Soon, they reached the outermost edge of the swarm.


    "Hmm... you probably won''t attack us, right?" Zeng Tao felt a little psychologically shadowed, and rubbed her hands that had been tortured before.


    "I''ll try it first." Without waiting for a few people to reply, Jinyue immediately stepped on her feet and easily jumped more than ten meters, stepping in front of the group of insects.


    Seeing Jin Yue''s jumping ability, Shi Wanyun''s eyelids twitched again.


    "...Bouncing power increase?" She thought in her heart, "But the name Jinyue should not be among the people who get the random increase? Is this her own ability?"


    Jinyue walked into the swarm.


    The swarm immediately showed its crazy side.


    All the bugs within a radius of tens of meters rushed towards her!


    But at a position about one meter away from her, it stopped suddenly and spun around her.


    It''s completely like a look that wants to attack very much, but dare not approach.


    but¡­


    These bugs are not entirely afraid to approach.


    Just standing there for a few seconds, they have already narrowed the encirclement!


    "Ah, come out!" Zeng Tao exclaimed immediately.


    But instead of retreating, Jin Yue took two steps inside.


    When she acted, the encirclement of the swarm immediately became confused, and then expanded again.


    "Oh?" Xu Xin raised her eyebrows, "It seems feasible."


    Jin Yue stepped on her feet, then jumped back easily, saying: "If you stay still, those bugs will gradually approach, but as long as you move, it will be fine."


    "Okay." Xu Xin nodded, "Then let''s go."


    Xu Xin took the lead, followed by Jin Yue and Lou Feier.


    "Well...it''s okay...these bugs don''t bite people now, and they can''t drill into clothes..." Zeng Tao murmured and followed.


    Shi Wanyun finally followed, silently observing Xu Xin and


    The other three women.


    The few people were soon surrounded by swarms of insects.


    Fortunately, as long as you walk in the swarm, these bugs will not come close.


    Moreover, there were so many of them, and everyone had applied insect repellent potion, which made the space for insects afraid to approach much larger.


    It''s very easy.


    "Speed ??up, run, don''t stay in the swarm for too long, there may be problems." Xu Xin said to the others, then quickened her pace and ran towards the Crystal Palace.


    The others immediately followed.


    The surrounding insect swarm became even more chaotic, but none dared to approach.


    Shi Wanyun followed behind them, usually running aside and said: "The swarms ahead are much denser than here, will there be any problems?"


    "Don''t be afraid!" Lou Feier took out the spray from the backpack while running, "We still have spray-type insect repellent!"


    "Why do you have so many good things! Show me too!" Zeng Tao ran over and wanted to grab them.


    "Little short hand still wants to grab something from me."


    "you!"


    Shi Wanyun followed behind, feeling that this scene looked a little warm.


    How long has she not had fun with her companions in this world.


    Even the two people I met before were only very respectful to her. And those two people were also involved in the same predicament as her last time, and they were already dead.


    Thinking of her current situation, the scene in front of her became a bit dazzling.


    However, Xu Xin will also enjoy it.


    There are so many women, and all of them are beauties, and according to her observation, these three people regard him as a very important person, they are undefended, and they put protecting his safety first.


    However, as a survivor who has been occupying the number one spot in the world, this is quite normal.


    I''m afraid there is no woman in this world who doesn''t want to rely on him.


    And, if he''s that kind of person...


    Shi Wanyun calculated carefully in her heart.


    If she dedicates herself, maybe it is the best way at present?


    If she becomes Xu Xin''s woman, she can stay by his side for a long time and have the opportunity to get in close contact with him.


    This also allows the previous choice to be postponed a bit later.


    After all, she also wanted to observe whether the number one survivor in the entire region had the strength to fight against them.


    If it''s just a waste of fame, it''s very easy for me who has established a relationship with him and can have close contact with him to make a move.


    feasible.


    The way she looked at Xu Xin became softer.


    She has been considering whether to make a move here just now.


    The women around him are so strong, and he doesn''t know his own strength, so it is not easy to kill him.


    I don''t need to think about this for the time being, naturally I let go of the burden in my heart for the time being.


    This method is more secure.


    She can''t choose too casually.


    after all¡­


    Her choice is related to the lives of all survivors, including her.


    However, in terms of planning, there is also a small problem.


    Shi Wanyun''s eyes were slightly dazed.


    It''s just... she has no experience in this field at all, and she doesn''t know what to do at all.


    But this is only a small problem.


    Although she is not inexperienced in this area, but with her appearance and affinity, and the number of women around this guy, I am afraid she is not a gentleman. She thinks it is not difficult to do this.


    Maybe even without her own initiative, the other party will come to her door.


    Of course, she is not a casual woman.


    but¡­


    After coming to this world, after experiencing so many lives and deaths, and so many terrible incidents, she has long since felt indifferent to the relationship between men and women.


    if it was her before


    , it is definitely impossible to let a man with a bunch of women around him touch him, but now...


    This kind of thing is something that only people in peaceful times would think about, but she really doesn''t care about it now.


    Still want a soul-stirring love in troubled times?


    It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    Moreover, he was so good-looking, which greatly increased her acceptance.


    Take one step at a time.


    Hope he doesn''t let himself down.


    She really didn''t want to kill the greatest hope of all survivors if she could.


    The bugs around were already so dense that Xu Xin and Lou Fei''er had to use spray to clear the way ahead.


    "It''s here! It''s ahead, let''s rush!" Zeng Tao said happily.


    Even with the dense swarm of insects blocking it, the brightness of the Crystal Palace is still dazzling.


    "Come on!" Xu Xin gave an order, and then ran at the fastest speed.


    The speed of the people behind him, including Shi Wanyun, was not inferior to him at all, and followed closely behind.


    The speed was too fast, and the insects had already hit their bodies, but none of them stopped, with their mouths tightly shut, and they rushed forward!


    Xu Xin was the first to rush out of the swarm, and the four girls behind him also rushed out one after another!


    "finally reached!"


    Several people started to slap the bugs on their bodies.


    Here, UU Reading is the lobby of the main entrance of the Crystal Palace.


    For some reason, although the group of bugs surrounded the Crystal Palace, none of them dared to enter it.


    They were all buzzing and hovering at the gate.


    "These bugs can''t get in?" Zeng Tao looked outside at the densely packed swarm of bugs, and thought that she got out of it, she shuddered, turned her head and stopped looking, her face was full of disgust, "It''s so disgusting!"


    Xu Xin looked inside the Crystal Palace.


    Same as the building outside, at least the front hall is empty, extremely empty.


    But the bright and soft white light made this empty lobby look magnificent.


    The moment he stepped here, his heart skipped a beat, and an inexplicable feeling came to his heart.


    ...what the **** is this place?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： Déjà vu and illusions (5,000 words)

    Why is it empty here? Zeng Tao raised her head, looked at the appearance of the Crystal Palace, and said with some disappointment, "This palace is also the same as those buildings outside? Disappointed..."


    The interior of the Crystal Palace was empty, and at a glance, it was filled with soft and bright white light.


    Everyone was shocked by the beautiful scenery just now, and now they all reacted.


    "...Is there nothing here?" Lou Feier looked around.


    Xu Xin''s heart has been throbbing since she came to the palace.


    He felt that in the depths of the palace, there was something attracting him again, telling him to... Hurry up.


    The first floor of the Crystal Palace is an empty hall. At the other end of the hall, there is a staircase that leads to the second floor.


    The hall was huge, and they had to walk about two hundred meters to reach the other end.


    Looking at the ladder, subconsciously, he took two steps forward.


    "What''s wrong with you?" At this time, Shi Wanyun behind him noticed his abnormality and asked softly.


    "...I might know how to go. You all come with me."


    What Xu Xin said surprised the girls around.


    "Ah? What do you mean? You..." Zeng Tao still wanted to ask about the situation, but when she saw Xu Xin''s strange expression, she immediately shut her mouth and did not dare to say anything, and obediently followed behind him.


    Lou Fei''er opened her eyes slightly, showing an expression that was as expected, and followed.


    When she saw the stone statue with the human head carved with Xu Xin''s face on it, she felt that this place must have something to do with him, and now it seems that it is indeed the case.


    Jin Yue naturally didn''t say anything, and followed immediately.


    "What''s the matter..." Shi Wanyun was a little surprised, but seeing that no one objected, she followed.


    Xu Xin walked forward step by step relying on her own feeling.


    This place gave him an inexplicable... sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    I always feel that he has been here before, and everything here is a bit unexpected...familiar to him?


    "Hmm..." Coco slightly opened her small eyes under the bright light around her, looked around, then closed her eyes again, put her little head into Xu Xin''s arms, and buried her, "Hmm..."


    Xu Xin rubbed its little head and continued to move forward.


    Behind her, Zeng Tao tugged Lou Fei''er''s arm, pulled her back a few steps, and then whispered, "What''s going on? I don''t think you''re very surprised. Do you know anything? "


    "Why don''t you ask yourself?" Lou Fei''er whispered.


    "Well... I dare not." Zeng Tao said cowardly, "He had a strange expression just now, I was afraid that I would interrupt his train of thought, and he would scold me."


    "Hmm... I can''t tell, I''m just guessing, let''s see what''s going on here first." Lou Fei''er didn''t explain, because it was about Xu Xin, Xu Xin didn''t say it clearly, and she couldn''t explain it herself.


    "Okay... But, this floor, there is only that ladder to go. Let''s go and have a look first!"


    "You guys, did you encounter anything when you were up there before?" Shi Wanyun asked softly after guessing something.


    "Hmm... It''s indeed something weird, but if you want to know, you should ask Xu Xin, I''m not very good at it."


    "Now is not the time to talk about these things." Jin Yue glanced at them, kicked her feet, and followed Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin turned around and looked at them helplessly: "You don''t have to worry so much, I just have some inexplicable feelings, other aspects are normal, don''t whisper behind me. Also, I heard everything. "


    "Ah!" Zeng Tao touched her head, then ran to the front and looked up at Xu Xin, "Then tell me, what''s wrong? What is this place?"


    "How do I know." Xu Xin laughed angrily, "It''s also my first time here, alright, although..."


    Although there is always some inexplicable sense of sight.


    "Although what''s the matter!" Zeng Tao immediately went around to block the road in front of him, but she didn''t really block the road, but kept retreating as Xu Xin advanced, "Can you stop talking halfway!"


    "Although... be careful!" Xu Xin''s eyes froze suddenly, and he stretched out his hand to grab Zeng Tao''s arm.


    Of course, the current Zeng Tao is not a woman who has lost her strength. With Xu Xin''s strength, it is impossible to move her.


    Xu Xin''s reaching out made Zeng Tao subconsciously take half a step back, but he reacted immediately, and was pulled over by his strength on the spot.


    At the same time, there was a "click" sound above her head!


    "Ah!" Behind Xu Xin, Lou Fei''er exclaimed.


    Jin Yue''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Shi Wanyun narrowed her eyes lightly.


    "Zi la!"


    Two arrows streaked across the back of Zeng Tao''s head, across her purple steel armor, and pierced straight into the ground!


    "What!" Zeng Tao immediately jumped a step forward, and then looked back.


    On the ground, two arrows exuding white light were deeply inserted into the crystal ground, and the tails of the arrows were still trembling slightly!


    Although the crystal floor is translucent white as a whole, it still has some transparency, so several people can vaguely see that the head of the crystal arrow is a black, unknown metal.


    Moreover, each arrow is deeply inserted into the ground by two-thirds, which is enough to see how powerful the arrow is.


    And the moment Zeng Tao turned around, Xu Xin also noticed immediately that there were two not-so-light marks drawn on the back of her purple steel armor!


    The purple steel armor was easily scratched by this arrow!


    If this was shot directly...


    I''m afraid I will die on the spot!


    When Zeng Tao saw two arrows inserted deeply into the ground, she was frightened for a while, and her legs felt weak.


    Her voice trembled slightly: "Hey, hey... Isn''t this power a bit, too big..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not hurt." Lou Fei''er observed it and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jin Yue looked at the two arrows on the ground with a dignified expression.


    Xu Xin looked up at the ceiling.


    The floor height of this palace is very high, at least six or seven meters, but the top is just a very smooth surface of the crystal ceiling.


    Although the crystal ceiling has some transparency, it seems to be very thick, so only a few centimeters of the surface can be seen, and it is completely invisible beyond the depth.


    "The power of this arrow..." Jin Yue wanted to reach out to pull it out, but she also looked up at the ceiling and did not act recklessly.


    No one knows whether there will be new arrows shot out ahead.


    "It''s really powerful." Xu Xin nodded.


    "It''s not just big!" Zeng Tao immediately jumped up and took a few steps back, with a look of fear on his face, feeling a bit psychologically shadowed, "It''s too big! Don''t you know that the crystal room here has How tough!"


    hard?


    "Yeah." Jin Yue nodded, "When the stone layers on the exterior of these buildings peeled off, revealing a crystal shape, Zeng Tao used her purple-grade steel giant blade to chop it, but... was unscathed."


    what¡­?


    Xu Xin was shocked.


    This is indeed what he did not expect.


    "Not only is there no damage!" Zeng Tao immediately took out his giant blade from the backpack, and said with some distress, "Look, my giant blade is even curled!"


    Several people looked at her weapon.


    Sure enough, there was a gap of nearly one centimeter on the blade of the giant blade!


    "Why is the gap so big, you are using so much force?" Lou Fei''er was a little surprised.


    "Eh..." Zeng Tao said with some embarrassment, "I slashed a few times first, but it didn''t work. In a hurry, I slashed hard, and it turned out like this. I''m not looking at the materials and trees of this kind of crystal building. The core of the house is almost the same, I want to cut it down


    Let''s take a look..."


    She lowered her head and looked up at Xu Xin cautiously: "Will you give me the materials to repair it?"


    This little girl is still thinking about this.


    "You just now..." At this moment, Shi Wanyun behind her spoke, looked at Xu Xin with some doubts and asked, "Just now, you predicted that there would be danger in advance? Why?"


    She was behind Xu Xin just now, and she has been watching Xu Xin and observing his surroundings.


    The so-called bystander knows, she should have a better grasp of the situation around him than Xu Xin.


    But why, before the machine made a sound and the arrow shot out, did he predict that the danger would happen?


    This made her a little curious, and she couldn''t help asking.


    Jin Yue also looked at Xu Xin.


    She generally felt the same way.


    "My feeling is a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu." Xu Xin said, and directly told the people around him of his current confusion, "Since I came here, I have always had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. I have always had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu here. A vague sense of familiarity."


    Because there was a real dangerous situation, so he didn''t intend to hide it.


    After all, except for Shi Wanyun, an unstable factor, the others are all real people of their own, and they cannot be harmed.


    "Sense of sight? Familiarity?" Zeng Tao looked confused, "What do you mean? Have you been here before?"


    "The sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu means that you feel very familiar even though you have never experienced it before, as if you have done the same thing before." Lou Feier explained to Zeng Tao, "Stupid."


    "Oh?" Zeng Tao didn''t care about Lou Fei''er calling her stupid, but opened her eyes wide, "That means..."


    "Just now, I subconsciously felt that arrows would be shot from the ceiling and hurt you, so I grabbed you directly." Xu Xin looked up at the ceiling again.


    A perfect ceiling, without any arrow holes for arrows to shoot from.


    I really don''t know where the arrow came from.


    Did the wall recover after shooting out?


    ...WALL RECOVERY?


    Xu Xin frowned slightly, and a map appeared in his mind.


    His current position is just below the hilly resource area.


    And the location of the original altar is right above the palace!


    He remembered that the altar at that time could also be repaired automatically.


    However, Qin Fu had said before that after he took the key from there, the altar had been destroyed and there was nothing left.


    ¡­key!


    Xu Xin immediately took out the ancient bronze knife from his backpack.


    Could this key be related to this place?


    It''s really possible!


    "Let''s move on." Xu Xin looked at the crossbow on the ground, but didn''t reach out to pull it out.


    Because his feeling told him that these two arrows were not the only ones here.


    If you go up and pull it out, you will die.


    He was very sure.


    Not only here, but the area of ??about a few square meters in front is the range of arrow attacks.


    How did he know?


    He himself didn''t know how he knew it.


    In short, just know.


    "But... the front is very dangerous, right?" Shi Wanyun hesitated, "Can you guarantee that every danger can be predicted?"


    She just didn''t see how the arrow shot out at all.


    This is indeed too dangerous.


    "I should be fine. If you are afraid, I can put you in the bracelet." Xu Xin looked at the stairs ahead.


    "I don''t need it." Jin Yue shook her head immediately.


    "I don''t need it either," Lou Feier said.


    "Ah? Then...then I''ll forget it..." Zeng Tao opened his mouth, but finally refused.


    Shi Wanyun didn''t speak, but just shook her head.


    Although she didn''t know what kind of bracelet it was, from what Xu Xin said just now, she also knew


    To know what kind of bracelet this is, it should be a tool that has a storage function like a backpack and can store living people.


    It is definitely impossible for her to enter it, and she still has to observe Xu Xin.


    "Then let''s go directly." Xu Xin turned to look at the stairs, and then patted Ke Ke in her arms, "Ke Ke, wake up, we need you."


    As a result, no matter how much he slapped, Ke Ke was already snoring lightly and did not wake up.


    "Cocoa?" Xu Xin frowned.


    "What''s wrong with Keke?" Lou Fei''er and Zeng Tao both came together.


    They like cocoa very much, and they can''t see anything wrong with cocoa.


    Xu Xin lifted it up and shook it twice, but was unable to wake up Coco.


    "...Fell asleep. I can''t wake up." Xu Xin frowned even more tightly.


    This is the first time I have encountered this situation.


    What is the magic here.


    Shi Wanyun looked at Ke Ke, a flash of understanding flashed in her eyes, as if she understood something.


    But she didn''t speak.


    "Go on. Follow me." After speaking, Xu Xin stopped wasting time and started to move forward immediately.


    Several people have already reached the center of the first floor of the entire palace, and the distance there is only a hundred meters away.


    Such a short distance, for them, it took less than ten seconds to run over.


    Lou Feier may only need four or five seconds.


    But after experiencing what happened just now, several people became extra cautious.


    Xu Xin''s sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu became stronger.


    Every two steps, some vague memories and pictures can emerge in his mind.


    "There are traps here. Follow my steps and only step where I have stepped." Xu Xin said to the people behind her, then made a slight detour and walked forward.


    Although the girls were very curious, they still did as he said.


    Soon, several people walked more than ten meters away.


    "Is there really a trap behind you?" Zeng Tao couldn''t help asking.


    "You can try it now and throw something in the past." Xu Xin turned around and said.


    "Hmm...I''ll try!" Zeng Tao took out a big rock from his backpack.


    "Why is there such a thing in your backpack!"


    "I''m used to it. Weapons used to break often. I always keep some of these things in my backpack. I can throw them out and use them as weapons!"


    As he said that, Zeng Tao threw the stone directly at the place that several people had just bypassed.


    "Boom!" "Huh!"


    The moment the stone fell to the ground, a large area of ??flames spurted out violently!


    That''s right, fire breathing!


    Moreover, it was an extremely hot flame, so high that several people who were more than ten meters away from there felt their skin was being scorched!


    "Wow!"


    "sky!"


    Several people saw that the violent flames burned the rock into magma within a few seconds, and then merged with the crystal ground in the firelight.


    The fire light dissipated, and the ground returned to a soft and shining crystal surface again.


    "This..." The girls were a little surprised.


    This kind of high temperature, I am afraid that people will be turned into ashes in an instant!


    "Go ahead." Xu Xin continued to walk forward.


    "That...be careful..." Zeng Tao was a little scared, she was afraid that Xu Xin would suddenly step into some trap and die.


    Not only her, but the women around her were all worried.


    Even Shi Wanyun frowned slightly.


    She even wanted to tell Xu Xin that she knew something and we could go back the same way.


    After pushing open the door and activating the underground world, the upper door is also opened, so it is possible to go back the same way directly.


    Here, this palace...she didn''t understand.


    But it''s too dangerous, why not go back directly!


    But Xu Xin had already walked more than ten meters forward, and they had no choice but to keep up.


    "Not here


    To step on. "


    "Over there, squat down and walk."


    "Go around here."


    Xu Xin''s command became more and more proficient.


    The closer he got to the stairs, the more he could feel that his sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu became more and more obvious.


    It seems that it is almost transformed into a memory!


    And the fourth daughter is also very obedient, he will do whatever he says, after all, no one wants to die, but seeing his command without hesitation, they are gradually relieved.


    Finally, several people came to the stairs leading to the second floor.


    Xu Xin stepped up without hesitation.


    "Be careful! Are you all right?"


    Seeing Xu Xin stepping up the stairs so easily, the hearts of the people behind him all felt aroused.


    "It''s okay, just come up with me." Xu Xin boarded the second floor in a few steps.


    Then, the moment he climbed to the second floor, he smelled a strange smell, and he was in a trance on the spot.


    Then, the colors in front of my eyes began to change and rotate!


    What is the taste? !


    Can this smell be hallucinogenic? !


    He wanted to remind the people behind him that his mouth was speechless.


    Then, the scene in front of him gradually became clear.


    And he gradually opened his eyes wide, and even his mouth grew slowly.


    Surrounded by high-rise buildings, vehicles shuttle, bustling.


    In the ears, there was even the sound of the horn of the vehicle.


    A few people passed by him, and there was a gust of wind.


    The surrounding air seems to have become a little more unpleasant, with a hint of dust and car exhaust.


    UU reading is too familiar with this smell!


    Earth? !


    The sight in front of me...is the Earth! Moreover, it is the city where he was born and raised!


    He looked around sharply.


    In the familiar scenery, there were no figures of the women.


    He took a deep breath, and immediately reached out to grab the people passing by.


    As a result, the hand passed through the person''s body, catching nothing.


    The passers-by didn''t care about his movements, and walked away on their own.


    ...Is it really an illusion?


    Xu Xin suddenly didn''t know what mood she should be in.


    Then he gritted his teeth.


    What the **** is going on here? !

 Chapter 507： Come back home on earth! (five thousand words)

    Latest URL:


    He is now standing at the crossroads beside the road.


    Even the cocoa he had been holding in his arms was gone.


    "Lou Fei''er? Zeng Tao? Jin Yue? Are you there?"


    Xu Xin subconsciously shouted to the surroundings.


    But the only response to him was the honking of the car and some drivers shouting loudly.


    "Fuck, rookie, don''t use the manual transmission during peak hours, you will die if you turn off the engine at the intersection!"


    "Shut up! Don''t be ashamed! The more you push the front, the more you can''t start the fire!" The person sitting in the co-pilot couldn''t stand the people around him, and cursed.


    "Damn, the traffic lights are almost over! We''re going to be late! What''s wrong with Ma De practicing during the rush hour!"


    "In front, what''s going on!"


    "Drip-drip-"


    "drop--"


    The row of cars in the back was crazy, watching the front car frantically start and stop, and finally missed the traffic light.


    This scene is really familiar.


    If he was in the past, he would only frown when he saw this scene, but now, he actually felt a little kindness.


    He stretched out his hand again, reaching out to the pedestrians around him.


    Still can''t touch the people around.


    The people around are like phantoms, when his hand touches, there will be an illusion for a moment, and then they will be passed through.


    He seemed to be in a virtual world, and everything he saw was an illusion.


    But... is this really an illusion?


    Here, apart from being untouchable, all other perceptions are too real.


    Not just what he saw, the words he heard.


    What makes him feel the most real is not the voice, but...


    smell!


    This smell is much more turbid than the air in the jungle, and there is also a faint smell of car exhaust...


    He could even smell the perfume of the woman who hit him directly and passed through him just now!


    Here, apart from being untouchable, everything else is too real!


    It was so real that an inexplicable thought rose in his heart.


    His surroundings, this world, was not an illusion.


    Here is his original real world.


    Earth, his home.


    And now he, himself, is the false one.


    That''s right, that''s what he really thinks now.


    what is happening?


    Around, people continued to come and go. Behind him was the subway station he was familiar with, and people kept pouring out of it.


    Because of the red light, his position was already full of people.


    The sun is shining brightly.


    It seemed to be the rush hour for work, and everyone was in a hurry without stopping.


    In front of him, the traffic lights turned green, and Xu Xin subconsciously followed the crowd around him and began to walk towards the opposite side of the road.


    But after only taking two steps, he stopped, allowing the people behind him to walk forward through his body.


    And he was a little hesitant to leave.


    He looked around again.


    Now, what is the situation?


    If everything he perceives now is really an illusion, or in other words, a virtual world based on the memory in his mind, then he should be on the second floor of that crystal palace right now.


    In view of the dangerous situation on the first floor, he didn''t dare to walk around without seeing his surroundings!


    If he stepped on the trap, with the strength of the first layer of traps, he would have no chance of surviving!


    but¡­


    What if, as he had just thought, the world around him was real and he was virtual?


    How to verify...


    correct!


    The moment he stepped into the second floor, he entered the current situation.


    In other words, if he took a few steps back from the position just now...


    If this is still on the second floor of the Crystal Palace, he should be able to retreat directly to the stairs and exit the second floor!


    He turned and walked back, walked back to where he appeared, took a deep breath, and stepped forward again.


    As a result, there were no steps, and he did not escape from the predicament.


    This¡­


    He continued to walk forward, directly onto the steps of the subway.


    "...?"


    He immediately thought of something, and reached out to touch the handrail of the steps.


    Can touch!


    He can actually touch the handrail of the steps!


    This is really the real world!


    He even wiped the dust off the armrest with his hands.


    It can be wiped off completely!


    He can even influence the world!


    He tentatively walked up the escalator, and the elevator took him directly into the interior of the subway station.


    Until the elevator took him to the bottom floor, his expression was a little dull.


    He felt that his heart was pounding!


    It seemed as if it was about to jump out of my throat!


    He is back?


    he really came back? !


    but¡­


    He subconsciously reached out again to stop the people around him, but of course, it didn''t work.


    However, he seems to have come back in another way.


    Although he and these people are in the same world, they cannot directly influence each other!


    He can see others, but others cannot see him!


    He and these people seem to be living in the same world and different dimensions!


    Why?


    Whatever he is.


    He doesn''t want to think about it so much now.


    It''s not far from his home!


    He wants to go home and see!


    How to do?


    The subway... should be able to carry him, right?


    It''s just a few subway stops away from his home. If you can take the subway, you can get home in about fifteen minutes!


    He really can''t wait!


    He took a straight step and ran towards the subway station.


    be quick! Because he doesn''t know how long he can stay here!


    Might be going back soon!


    He has to hurry home before that, go home and have a look!


    His last memory in this world is sleeping at home.


    At that time, he was admitted to the postgraduate entrance examination, but the school was not yet open, so he was basically at home every day.


    At that time, he was really annoyed by his parents'' nagging.


    But now, his mind is full of home.


    His father, his mother, and his own sister who is still in high school!


    He evaded the subway fare for the first time, and directly stepped over the guardrail of the subway and entered the station.


    There is no way, the current him, where can he get any card to swipe.


    ... By the way, the current camera should not be able to capture him, right?


    When he rushed down, there happened to be a train coming in.


    The car door opened wide, and countless office workers poured out of it.


    Xu Xin ignored them, passed through their bodies, and walked into the train.


    Then, he easily stood in the subway.


    Because this station is surrounded by office buildings, it is the station where the most people get off during the rush hour. At this time, the subway is empty and there are not many people.


    He randomly picked a seat in a corner and sat down, and the train started, heading towards his home.


    Fifteen long minutes.


    It really feels like years.


    Xu Xin is afraid of going down by herself


    Leaving from here in a second, I am also a little afraid that when I go home, I will see the gloomy home because of my disappearance.


    But he has to go back!


    He calmed down a little, and began to think about the current situation while he couldn''t do anything now.


    Now, he can be sure that he really came back.


    For him, the only difference in this world is that other people can''t see him or touch him.


    But he can touch the buildings of this world, and the moving trains.


    This is really a strange phenomenon.


    It seemed that the problem was not in this world, but in himself.


    It is absolutely inseparable from that Crystal Palace!


    ¡­


    Soon, the subway arrived, and he rushed out, out of the subway exit, and ran towards home.


    Familiar street, familiar gate of the community, familiar doorman.


    It''s just that this time he couldn''t say hello to the doorman.


    When he came to the door, Xu Xin tried to open the door with face recognition.


    It is a pity that his face did not appear in the face recognition, so it cannot be recognized at all, and the door cannot be opened naturally.


    Sure enough, the camera couldn''t catch him.


    To this world, he is a transparent existence!


    Fortunately, there were a lot of people coming out of the community at this time, and when others opened the door, he took the opportunity to get in.


    Familiar buildings, familiar greenery, and even met familiar faces.


    The neighbor across the door who is getting ready to go to work.


    He watched his neighbor walk past him and really felt like crying.


    After so many lives and deaths in that world, everything here touched him.


    Although he didn''t talk to his neighbors a few times, at most he said hello on the elevator, and was forced to chat about warmth and coldness in order not to be embarrassed, but seeing this face now...it''s so kind!


    If the neighbors haven''t changed, then his family must have too!


    When he came downstairs, the door of the unit was always open, so he walked out of it and pressed the elevator.


    The elevator door opened, he walked into it, and pressed the floor of his house.


    This set of movements is smooth and smooth, without any hindrance.


    I just don¡¯t know if the property staff who see the elevator monitoring, see the elevator automatically open the door, and the floor automatically lights up, will think that the elevator is broken.


    The elevator goes up, stops, and opens the door.


    Xu Xin walked out of the elevator and looked at the familiar door on the right. He was already a little too excited to speak.


    He was more excited than experiencing life and death in that world!


    But then, he discovered a problem.


    "¡­I¡­"


    Xu Xin found helplessly that he couldn''t open the door.


    Judging by the situation on the street, today must be a working day, so his parents should go to work.


    As for his sister, it is even more impossible to be at home.


    She is a high school student. Although she is only a sophomore in high school, she is extremely busy with her studies and lives on campus.


    Even during the time when Xu Xin stayed at home, he could see her back on Sunday every week, and she was at school the rest of the time.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, there will be no one at home at this time.


    In terms of time, he had been missing for a while, even if his family members were lost and anxious because of him, they still couldn''t return to normal life.


    ...So, he ran back straight away, as if...no use?


    Waiting at the door, it''s really...


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the door, which made him tremble.


    "Xu Ying, open the door for me!"


    someone!


    It was his mother''s voice!


    mom!


    He immediately burst into tears.


    at home! Someone at home!


    "Is Yingying at home too..." Although Xu Xin


    Although it is a little strange why these two people are still at home, but they are still very happy.


    Xu Ying is his sister.


    This girl became very rebellious when she was about to go to high school, and became a little annoying. During the time he was at home, she often quarreled with him every time she went home, and this situation continued until he left.


    "I won''t! I won''t!" Sure enough, a somewhat rebellious voice came through the door.


    He was tired of hearing this voice before, but hearing it now, it really made the corners of his mouth curl into a smile.


    "...Yingying, Mom just wants to take you to chat with an aunt. She is very nice. Mom asked for leave today because of this matter. You..."


    "What auntie! Did you find another psychiatrist! Let me tell you that I don''t have any mental problems, I''m fine! Don''t look for a doctor for me all day long!"


    What?


    Xu Xin frowned suddenly.


    Psychiatrist?


    What happened to Yingying?


    Psychiatry?


    "...It''s not a psychiatrist this time, it''s just a psychiatrist... Well, a psychological counselor, I just took you to chat, come out quickly, I promise I''ll be back before noon, okay?"


    "I don''t! Go to work quickly! Don''t care about your own patients, but take care of me, a person who is not sick!"


    Xu Xin''s mother is a doctor herself, but an internist, so if Yingying really has some mental illness, her mother really can''t tell.


    Of course, it should be no problem to find people through contacts.


    "I''m on leave today, so I don''t have to go to work." Xu Xin''s mother persuaded her earnestly, "Yingying, just listen to this persuasion and go with mom, your situation is getting worse and worse! "


    "I''m not! I''m not sick! You are the ones who are sick! You forgot about my brother!" Xu Ying raised her voice again, and finally she was about to cry.


    what?


    Xu Xin''s eyes widened slowly.


    ¡­forget? forgot what?


    "Xu Ying! Let me say it again, you don''t have any older brothers! You are an only child!" The mother''s voice raised her voice a few more times, and she was finally annoyed by Xu Ying''s reticent attitude and what she just said "I gave birth to a daughter of yours, where did you get such a brother! No one around you remembers that you have such a brother! Now you can''t even go to school because of your imaginary brother! You today You must go to the doctor with me!"


    Mother''s words gave Xu Xin a blow in the head.


    It directly made him feel a little dizzy.


    ¡­What''s the meaning¡­?


    His mouth opened slightly.


    In his mind, a possibility emerged.


    One, a possibility he had heard before.


    "I knew it was a doctor! I won''t go!! How many times have you taken me to see it! Those doctors said I''m fine, I''m fine! I''m fine!"


    "You...!" Xu Xin''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    At this time, there was the sound of the door opening upstairs, and then an elderly couple came down and walked to the door.


    Xu Xin subconsciously moved out of the way for them, and then realized that she couldn''t touch them.


    The old man in the couple knocked on the door and said, "Mother, don''t worry, it''s useless to shout..."


    At this time, the door was opened, and what came into view was the face of Xu Xin''s mother, who was over half a hundred years old, but because of the well-maintained face, she still looked young. Still a little red.


    Seeing this face, Xu Xin''s eyes turned red instantly.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you." The mother apologized to the two old people in front of the door.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter to us." The old man waved his hand, "You can''t treat the child like that. Mental illness can''t be forced, otherwise the child will go to extremes and regret it!"


    "That''s right," the old lady on the side also persuaded, "That child also came to us and asked her ''brother''


    , the matter, although I don''t know what''s going on with her ''brother'', but I think she is in good condition, so there is no need to rush. "


    "How can we not be in a hurry..." Xu Xin''s mother couldn''t help crying, "I tried everything, but she just... This is clearly a symptom of schizophrenia... But I showed her so many mental illnesses. The doctor said she was fine..."


    "As long as it doesn''t affect your life, it''s fine." The old man dissuaded.


    "Where does it affect my life? She doesn''t even go to school now, and she only wants to prove her non-existent ''brother,'' and we don''t know what she is doing when we are not at home. How can I feel at ease... She What a cheerful child before, now..."


    Xu Xin had roughly understood the situation.


    He wanted to tell his mother that he was here, but it was impossible for his words to reach his mother''s ears.


    He thought of what Lou Fei''er had said to him after he entered the red mist for the first time, and UU Reading suddenly felt a little chilly all over his body.


    "I feel, what I see is an illusion, but it''s not like an illusion."


    "This illusion is so real..."


    "Everything at home, my parents..."


    "In that hallucinatory home, it seems... that I never existed..."


    "Anything about me in memory, in this illusion, there is nothing at all!"


    "In that house, all traces of me have disappeared, my room, the traces I carved on the table with a knife, and..."


    Damn...!


    The hallucination Lou Feier saw was real!


    Now, he also saw that illusion!


    Moreover, it is more real than what Lou Feier saw!


    His side is not an illusion at all, but the real world!


    His existence, was erased?


    But it seems... his own sister, Xu Ying, still remember him?


    Will she be able to...


    At this time, the door of the house was pushed open. Xu Ying, with disheveled hair, covered pretty face, and red eyes, shouted to the people at the door: "I''m not schizophrenic! Don¡¯t even believe me! My brother absolutely¡­¡±


    Her words stopped abruptly.


    Then, her eyes widened slowly, and she pointed at the door with trembling hands.


    "¡­Forehead¡­"


    Her mouth opened and closed, and she was a little speechless.


    "Yingying! What''s wrong with you?!" The mother ran into the house immediately, grabbed her hand, hugged her, with a panicked look on her face, "What''s the matter? Why all of a sudden..."


    Xu Ying and Xu Xin looked at each other, and their almond eyes were trembling wildly.


    Her lips trembled slightly, and she said two words.


    "¡­elder brother¡­?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 508： It is indeed my sister (5300 words)

    Latest URL:


    Xu Xin''s eyes trembled. Looking at his sister''s blank gaze, his head became a little confused, and he didn''t even know what to say.


    "Brother what?" Mother looked towards the direction Xu Ying was looking at, which was where Xu Xin was.


    Of course, the mother couldn''t see him, and at the same time, she also forgot about him.


    "Brother! It''s really you!" Xu Ying was just dazed for two seconds, and then she looked ecstatic, and she was about to rush over immediately, but she was directly held back by her mother.


    "Are you crazy?!" Mother looked at Xu Ying very sadly, "Where is brother?"


    Xu Ying turned her head and looked at her mother in disbelief: "...What are you talking about? Brother, you are standing there! Why do you not recognize everyone standing in front of you!"


    She pointed to the door.


    "Yingying, you..." The mother really didn''t know what to say, she couldn''t even grasp Xu Ying''s hand, she showed a forced smile, "Are you kidding, Yingying?"


    At the door, the two old men even looked around to see if there was anyone else around, and then looked at each other.


    Then they all showed expressions of sympathy and pity.


    From the two of them, there might be something wrong with the little girl''s spirit.


    Otherwise, how could he call brother into the air?


    What a beautiful girl, she used to have such a cheerful personality, studied very hard, and was ranked among the best, why has she become like this now...


    "Yingying..." Xu Xin really didn''t know what to say.


    This world erased his existence, forgot him, even his mother forgot him.


    But only my own sister still remembers.


    He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    "Who are you kidding! Brother!" Xu Ying immediately broke free from her mother and her weak hands, and rushed over, "Brother! You are finally back! I knew it..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, her hands directly passed through Xu Xin''s body, and because she rushed over, her body couldn''t control her center of gravity at all, and she fell directly to the ground.


    Xu Xin wanted to reach out to catch her, but even though he had stretched out his hand, he couldn''t touch her at all. He could only watch helplessly as his sister passed through his body and fell to the ground behind him, making a loud noise. Shout out.


    "Yingying!"


    "Are you all right?"


    The mother and two elderly people hurried to Xu Ying''s side, trying to help her up.


    But Xu Ying didn''t move.


    She just propped her body up from the ground, and then looked at the ground, her eyes trembling.


    "Ugh¡­?"


    She turned her head suddenly, but luckily, her brother didn''t disappear, he stood behind her, looked at his own hands, and then at herself who fell on the ground.


    Xu Xin showed a helpless and somewhat ugly smile: "Yingying, I... the current situation is a bit complicated..."


    Hearing Xu Xin''s words, Xu Ying trembled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother...you...you bastard! Why did you avoid her just now!" Xu Ying immediately felt that Xu Xin should have avoided her just now.


    It should be her own illusion that she passed through his body just now.


    How could there be such an outrageous thing.


    However, she immediately lost her temper: "What the **** did you do?! Did you kill someone! Why don''t the people around you recognize you! Also, what kind of clothes are you, an ancient warrior! so ugly!"


    kill¡­


    Yingying, she was right, he really killed someone.


    Although not in this world.


    "Xu Ying!" At this moment, Xu Xin''s mother finally couldn''t take it anymore, she broke out directly, grabbed Xu Ying''s arm, picked her up, pulled her tightly, and screamed, "You are really crazy ! You come with me now! Otherwise, I will die for you!"


    It was the first time for Xu Xin to see such an out-of-control mother, and even he was a little apprehensive.


    It is right to think about it, if he


    From the standpoint of a mother, seeing her daughter going mad in the air, talking about her brother who never existed, this scene can even be described as horror!


    But Xu Ying did not give in at all. She immediately shook off her mother''s hand and shouted, "You don''t even recognize your son right in front of you! You are the one who is crazy!"


    As she spoke, she grabbed Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin also wanted to grab her hand, but neither of them had any chance.


    "...Huh?" Xu Xin looked at her hands, then at Xu.


    Then she took two steps forward in disbelief and grabbed Xu Xin''s clothes.


    As a result, her two hands passed through Xu Xin''s body under her gaze.


    "Oh...?" Xu Ying was completely stunned.


    She stared blankly at the elder brother who seemed to be wearing a mold in front of her, and then subconsciously grabbed a few more times with both hands.


    Nothing was caught.


    "Girl, you..." The two old people beside me couldn''t stand it anymore, "Oh...you should go and take a look with your mother, there is no one there."


    From their point of view, Xu Ying was flying, talking, and scratching at the air.


    What is this if not mental illness?


    "I...I..." Xu Ying''s hand dropped slowly, and then, after taking two staggered steps, she was about to sit down on the ground.


    But he was supported by his mother.


    The mother also calmed down. She knew that facing a daughter who was already insane, she couldn''t stimulate her too much.


    She said softly, "Yingying, come with me."


    "Yingying." Xu Xin finally spoke, and he finally organized his thoughts, "The current situation is very complicated, you don''t have to doubt yourself, I am indeed your real brother, and your memories are all true. "


    "Brother..." Xu Ying didn''t know whether she heard what he said, but slowly raised her head to look at him first, and reached out to touch him again.


    Still didn''t touch anything.


    Her eyes dimmed completely.


    ... So, is she really crazy?


    So she really never had a brother?


    Was everything in her imagination?


    But...but...


    "Yingying!" Xu Xin shouted.


    Suddenly, Xu Ying trembled all over.


    "Just relying on the strength of your little girl''s film, you don''t even want to be admitted to a university at the same level as me in this life! Just drop out of high school and find an honest man to marry!" Xu Xin shouted directly.


    Xu Ying''s eyes widened immediately.


    This is something he often quarreled with Xu Ying before.


    During that time, he failed the postgraduate entrance examination and continued studying at home to prepare for the exam.


    As for Xu Ying, a dead girl, every time she finds trouble, the two always quarrel.


    Although Xu Xin didn''t want to be serious with her, some of her words were really unpleasant.


    During Xu Ying''s first year of high school, there were usually only the two of them at home. He also forgot why the two quarreled. In short, he didn''t really want to quarrel.


    As a result, Xu Ying took the lead, and immediately began to change positions and fire various guns.


    "You failed the postgraduate entrance examination, you can only be a waste of World War II, you made me lose face in front of my classmates!"


    This really hit Xu Xin''s sore spot at that time.


    It is not an easy thing to fail the postgraduate entrance examination, especially for someone like him who has attended the best local schools since childhood, has always had good academic performance, and finally passed the college entrance examination with a normal level of 985. Basically everyone is very reassuring to him.


    Everyone had the impression that he was completely impossible to fail.


    Even he himself thought so.


    I''m afraid Yingying also showed off to her friends in advance, saying that her brother was going to graduate school in that very powerful university soon.


    However, the score of the school he chose that year was really as high as a rocket, and he lost his mind. It was nearly four times higher than the previous year.


    very!


    And it is impossible for him to choose to transfer and go to a postgraduate school that is not as good as his undergraduate school.


    All in all it was cold.


    So after hearing what Xu Ying said, he also stepped up and quarreled immediately.


    Then he said what he just said.


    Xu Ying''s original academic performance was actually not particularly good, and her high school was not the best high school in the local area, and of course it was not bad, but it was a bit ordinary.


    So when Xu Xin said what she just said, she couldn''t refute it, so she burst into tears.


    After that, she started to study hard.


    As a result, her grades improved very fast. In less than half a year, she became the top ten in their school.


    At that time, she came back and pasted her report card on Xu Xin''s face, and repeated what she said before.


    At that time, Xu Xin laughed at her for being a stubborn ass, and made her care so much about a single word, but she was beaten by her own sister.


    And until he left, Yingying''s grades were maintained at a very high level, the impact of this sentence is not insignificant.


    As soon as the words that caused such a big impact came out, Xu Ying''s whole body seemed to have been splashed with boiling water, her eyes widened, she pointed at Xu Xin, and her face slowly turned red angrily.


    "And your hair is messy, what does it look like? You haven''t washed your face, maybe you haven''t brushed your teeth, have you? Open your mouth is smelly, can you look like a girl? Look at your best friend xx..."


    Xu Xin deliberately picked out words that would make Xu Ying angry, and kept saying them.


    "I''ll beat you to death!" Xu Ying finally couldn''t bear it anymore, she jumped up and rushed towards Xu Xin regardless of whether Xu Xin in front of her was imagined or not.


    Then he jumped again, fell to the ground, let out a cry of pain, then became even more angry, and directly raised his head to stare at Xu Xin fiercely.


    "Yingying!" Mother looked at Xu Ying''s crazy appearance, and her whole heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Seeing that Xu Ying''s mental state had recovered, Xu Xin immediately said, "Yingying, maybe you don''t believe what I see now, but I do exist. Is this a long story? Get Mom away, let''s talk alone."


    There is no way, if I don''t send my mother away, even if my mother doesn''t take Yingying to see a doctor, he and Yingying won''t be able to communicate normally, otherwise he will be mistaken for a mental illness again.


    Xu Ying''s eyes trembled.


    She is a smart girl with a very bright mind, otherwise she would not have worked hard to get the top ten in the school.


    She didn''t speak to Xu Xin again, but lowered her head silently.


    Probably brewing an expression.


    "Yingying..."


    "Mom...can you let me be quiet..." When Xu Ying raised her head again, she already had a somewhat lost expression. She stood up and said softly, "My head is a little messed up, I don''t want to go out now... "


    She made a look that she already knew that she had a problem, but needed to be quiet.


    The mother''s eyes lit up, and she covered her mouth with joy: "Yingying, you...do you admit that what you saw was a hallucination?"


    "Mom!" Xu Ying made a pleading expression, "Let me think about it."


    "Okay, Mom will accompany you!" Mother no longer forced her to go out.


    But she still wants to stay at home. After all, Xu Ying''s condition is unstable now, who knows if she will do something stupid.


    "No, I want to be alone." Xu Ying shook her head.


    With that said, she walked into the house.


    Xu Xin immediately followed in.


    Seeing that Xu Ying was in a stable condition, her mother was also slightly relieved.


    Xu Xin followed Xu Ying, instead of entering Xu Ying''s bedroom, she walked into his original room.


    "Um?"


    Then he froze.


    This room, now all decorated with little girls, is not what it looked like when he left.


    This room is now Xu Ying''s bedroom?


    Oh yes, when he came just now


    At that time, she locked herself in this room.


    Xu Ying closed and locked the door immediately after Xu Xin entered.


    "Why did you move to my room?" Xu Xin wondered.


    Xu Xin''s family moved here after he was about to go to college.


    Because he rented a house next to the school during high school, and basically only went home during the winter and summer vacations and certain reunion festivals during college, and usually didn¡¯t live at home for a few days, so his room was actually a small study with a bed stuffed in it.


    Even at that time, this room could not be regarded as his room, because there were shared bookcases and desktop mainframe computers.


    But now, this original study has become Xu Ying''s bedroom through and through.


    Instead of a bookcase, it was replaced with a wardrobe, and the computer was also removed, leaving only Yingying''s study desk.


    The bed has also become a big bed, and the sheets and decorations on it are very girly.


    "You don''t care!" Xu Ying subconsciously turned her head back, and then slumped onto the bed, "I''m willing to live here!"


    "Yingying?" The mother''s worried voice came from outside the door again, "Who are you talking to?"


    "Ah... I''m talking to myself!" Xu Ying shrank her neck and hurried to the door.


    Outside the door, my mother''s heart, which had been relaxed a little, was raised again.


    Yingying was definitely talking to someone just now!


    ...Could it be that she didn''t get better, but... got worse? !


    She wanted to knock on the door, but felt that it was absolutely impossible for Xu Ying to let her in. Moreover, she couldn''t stimulate her, otherwise she would do something impulsive and the door would be locked, so she wouldn''t be able to get in at all.


    There was nothing she could do outside the house, so she planned to go out and invite the doctor to her home.


    Don''t let the symptoms get worse!


    "It''s bad, now Mom may feel that your mental illness is getting worse, and you are starting to see your favorite brother in your fantasy, and you are starting to talk to the air." Xu Xin spread her hands and said.


    "...Aren''t you disgusting?" Xu Ying yelled at him angrily in a low voice, "Besides, it''s not because of you! If it wasn''t for you...so what''s going on with you?"


    Xu Ying looked at Xu Xin a little unconfidently, and reached out to grab him again, but still passed through.


    She couldn''t touch it, and others couldn''t see it, which directly overturned her previous cognition.


    She herself suspected that she was a sober psychopath.


    "You won''t... I really imagined it?" Xu Ying looked at him suspiciously, touching her clean chin, "Am I so imaginative? Imagine a brother? Then can I have an illusion? Come out with a handsome guy?"


    "Your brother and I are handsome too, right?"


    "You...?" Xu Ying glanced at him and waved her hands in disgust, "Even if you were imagined by me, in my memory, I''ve seen your face for more than ten years, and I''m already tired of seeing it! "


    this girl...


    "Regarding this matter¡­"


    "Yingying, I''m going out for a while. There is a patient in the hospital that I need to take care of." At this time, the voice of my mother came from outside the door, and she found an excuse to go out, "Let''s have a good talk when I come back. "


    Xu Ying''s eyes lit up immediately, and she hurriedly said to the door: "Go, go, work is more important."


    Outside the door, there was the sound of opening and closing the door, and then there was no more sound.


    Xu Ying immediately ran to the door of the bedroom, opened the door and took a look outside, breathed a sigh of relief, closed the door again, turned her head and said, "Finally left, now we can chat casually, tell me everything you know and don''t know! "


    I don''t know how to say...


    Xu Xin shook her head, sat on the chair in front of her desk, and began to talk about his bizarre experience during this period.


    Although his narration was very calm, the story was full of ups and downs, which was extremely weird.


    As a result, the expression on Xu Ying''s face, who was sitting on the bed listening to him, became more and more weird.


    Finally, she couldn''t help interrupting Xu Xin''s words.


    "I


    Look like a fool? "She stared straight into Xu Xin''s eyes, which were full of anger.


    It seemed that she didn''t believe it at all.


    "... They all dropped out of school, and they are indeed stupid." Xu Xin choked.


    "Isn''t that because of...!" Xu Ying held back the unnecessary words, and continued to look at him directly, "So you are lying to me?"


    "...Everything I said is true." Xu Xin shook his head and said.


    "Survival? Tree house? But... how could there be such a..."


    "Being able to appear in front of you like this has already broken your perception?" Xu Xin asked back.


    "But... you might just be my hallucination." Although Xu Ying was easily angry in front of Xu Xin, she was still very clear-headed.


    Even after chatting with him for so long, she was still thinking about the possibility of whether this brother really existed.


    After all, even though she had always firmly believed that her brother existed, the current situation is that other people in UU Reading can''t see her brother, only she can see him, and she still can''t touch him.


    This is indeed unbelievable.


    Everyone thinks it''s an illusion.


    "Hallucinations?" Xu Xin picked up a pen on the desk and threw it over to her.


    Xu Ying caught it subconsciously, then opened her eyes and looked at Xu Xin.


    "Can hallucinations throw you a pen? You don''t think you have any power of thought, do you?" Xu Xin laughed.


    However, he frowned slightly.


    How do you feel, this little pen is so heavy?


    Heavier than a block of metal.


    And Xu Ying''s lips parted slightly.


    real¡­


    it is true!


    "...Brother! It''s really you!" She stood up suddenly, wanted to hug Xu Xin, but couldn''t do it, she could only stand in front of him and looked at him excitedly, "You really exist! I Just know that my persistence is not wrong!"


    "Yeah." Xu Xin nodded, showing a slightly bitter smile, "In this world, I''m afraid only you can prove my existence."


    "Hmph, I can''t forget you! You **** brother!" Xu Ying sat back on the bed again, her eyes were slightly red again, but with a joyful smile on her face, "So, what happened after that ? Tell me about it!¡±


    "Where did I just say that?"


    "That''s right, you caught a wolf as a mount, and named it Silver King! What an ugly name..."


    right.


    Xu Xin subconsciously glanced at the bracelet on her wrist.


    Although the bracelet is still there, it no longer has any function, it can''t hold anything, and it can''t take out anything.


    "After that, I..."


    Xu Xin continued to tell his sister about his experience.


    Xu Ying listened with gusto.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 509： New survivors? (5,200 words)

    "It''s so dangerous..."


    Listening to Xu Xin''s story about his experience, Xu Ying felt terrified and looked at Xu Xin in fear.


    Then she suddenly said a word: "Brother, you are dead, right? Your soul has come back, that''s why you are like this?"


    If it wasn''t for not being able to meet her now, Xu Xin would have given her a series of brain crashes on the spot.


    "If I die, I''m afraid you will be the only one who will remember me in the future." Xu Xin said angrily.


    "Forget it then, brother, you''d better live a good life." Xu Ying shook her head fiercely, "I don''t want to be regarded as mentally ill all the time."


    Xu Xin continued to tell.


    But it was soon interrupted again.


    "Brother, you are not bragging, are you?"


    Xu Ying looked at Xu Xin with a look of disbelief in her eyes: "You won the first place again? Out of 10,000 people, you won the first place twice in a row? I really don''t believe it. You can''t even beat me in games. Entering this kind of world, can you get the first place? I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    "I can''t beat you in games..." Xu Xin sneered and shook her head helplessly, "I don''t know who it is, but when I lose the game, my eyes turn red and I''m awkward. How dare I win?"


    "Huh?" Xu Ying jumped up immediately, "I didn''t!"


    "Yes, yes, you didn''t." Xu Xin didn''t intend to argue with her, and waved her hands.


    "...You! You are always like this!" Xu Ying wanted to punch him with a wave, but she could only wave the air, and sat back on the bed angrily. However, Xu Xin''s story was more attractive, and she stopped making trouble. , but asked curiously, "And then? Has that little panda been following you?"


    "Then..."


    After so much life and death, time spent with loved ones always flies by.


    Xu Xin felt that it had been a long, long time, and she had never been as relaxed as she is now.


    Even if the current situation is not clear, he still hopes that he can stay here for a while longer.


    "Did you find me a sister-in-law?" Xu Ying''s eyes widened. "In that world?"


    "Isn''t it normal for me to find a sister-in-law for you?" Xu Xin shrugged, "When will your brother and I be unpopular?"


    "Hmph, besides that face, do you have any other advantages?" Xu Ying said disdainfully, "You still want to have a relationship between a man and a woman in such a crisis situation, you are really a pervert!"


    "...In this case, we need to rely on each other."


    "Humph."


    She was a little upset.


    Without her knowing, her brother was with a girl she didn''t know at all, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Of course, she did not deny her brother''s good looks.


    But that''s because of their good genes.


    "I am the strongest survivor in that world." Xu Xin said with a smile, "I am very spare."


    "Yes, yes, yes you say yes." Xu Ying also learned Xu Xin''s perfunctory method, waved him and said, "Quickly continue to talk, after listening to this, you still didn''t say, how did you become Now come back like this!"


    "Before I tell you, there is something I have to say first." Xu Xin''s expression became slightly serious.


    "...I know what you want to say. You don''t need to say it." Xu Ying turned her head and said stubbornly, "I can''t forget you! You are my brother!"


    "...Who made you forget me?" Xu Xin was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Huh?" Xu Ying was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at her, "Under such circumstances, shouldn''t you say, ''Forget about me and live your own life''?"


    Xu Xin was speechless: "Did you drop out of school recently and stay at home, watching too many **** Korean dramas?"


    "...Then what do you want to say!" Xu Ying blushed, feeling that she was being sentimental, and suddenly said annoyed.


    "I didn''t make you forget me. I''m not dead yet. Since I can come back in this way now, I will definitely come back in the future. You don''t have to worry about that." Xu Xin laughed softly.


    "Yes. I believe in you." Xu Ying''s expression relaxed and she nodded, "Except for failing to pass the postgraduate entrance examination, you really haven''t failed much."


    "...Can you stop which pot and carry which pot?" Xu Xin''s forehead was full of black lines, "And didn''t I pass the exam later?"


    "Hmph, then you have to come back soon." Xu Ying said with a gloating expression, "School is about to start, right? If you don''t report, you will automatically give up the opportunity, okay?"


    ¡­Grass.


    This is actually a bit uncomfortable.


    but¡­


    "... In this world, I am afraid that there is no place for me?" Xu Xin sighed, "I have long since ceased to exist."


    "Well..." Xu Ying suddenly regretted mentioning this matter, "You...you just need to come back earlier, let them remember you again!"


    "Well, I will." Xu Xin nodded slightly, then looked into Xu Ying''s eyes, and said slightly seriously, "But, this is my business, after you, don''t affect your life because of me .¡±


    "...In the end, you want me to forget you, right?" Xu Ying grabbed the pillow and threw it towards Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin subconsciously picked it up with her hand, but...


    "Varied¡­!"


    He was directly thrown off the chair by the light pillow!


    This pillow...so heavy!


    However, his current state does not seem to feel pain.


    "Ah!" Xu Ying exclaimed, and immediately jumped over to remove the pillow, "How could this happen?! Brother, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay." Xu Xin got up from the ground, frowning slightly.


    The pillow just now was as heavy as a big rock in Xu Xin''s hands.


    why is that?


    And the pen just now is the same, it is much heavier than ordinary pens.


    The pen is obviously a plastic case, but it is as heavy as a gold bar.


    His current state seems to be...


    Are you restricted from interfering with things in this world?


    Although it can be touched, it can only affect those insignificant things.


    For example, the dust on the subway handrail can be brushed off by him, and for example, the plastic gel pen just now can be thrown up by him.


    But that''s all.


    heavy stuff...


    He tried to pick up the water glass on the desk, but he couldn''t.


    "Brother, have you become a weak chicken in this world?" Xu Ying burst out laughing, "I can''t even lift a cup."


    As she said that, she looked at the quilt on her bed: "Tell me, if I put the quilt on you, will you not be able to move right away?"


    "...Okay, stop making trouble!" Xu Xin was a little helpless, he was really powerless now, and he felt that Xu Ying might really do that kind of thing, so he quickly stopped her action, and continued what he said just now, "I don''t want to let You forget me, of course you have to remember me well, otherwise, I will not exist in this world at all."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "But, don''t discuss me with other people anymore. At this stage, I can only exist in your mind." Xu Xin said, "You don''t want to let others think you are mentally ill, it''s a psychological problem Bar?"


    "It''s not because of you!" Xu Ying dissatisfied, "Suddenly disappeared without a word, and no one around me remembers you, only I remember, do you know that I was going crazy at that time! If you don''t come back, I will I''m afraid I''m going to lose my mind!"


    "I didn''t want to disappear either." Xu Xin sighed, "In short, you have to tell others that it was your problem before, but now you are normal, and then resume your normal life."


    Xu Ying''s expression was obviously a little unhappy, and she muttered: "Isn''t that just admitting to them that I was mentally ill... Oh, your eyes are so scary, I know, you don''t care what else I care about."


    After understanding Xu Xin''s current situation, she will naturally not be as paranoid as before.


    She also doesn''t want to be treated as an outlier all the time.


    "That''s good. Also, how long have you been out of school?" Xu Xin frowned and looked at her.


    "Why? You, the culprit, still want to educate me?" Xu Ying immediately put her hands on her hips and glared at him.


    "...Anyway, go back to school for me tomorrow! You won''t be able to go to school anymore, it''s against you!"


    "You don''t need to worry about me! Hmph. Just go back." Xu Ying lay back on the bed, "I finally figured out about you! But you told me so many things about that world, how can I study hard..."


    She stood up abruptly and stared at Xu Xin: "I used to study hard just to get into a better school than you and step on your head. Now that you''re gone, what else should I study? I''ll drop out of school and find an honest man to marry." Forget it!"


    This girl has also learned to be yin and yang.


    "Then when I come back, I''ll introduce you to a few, and you can marry as you please." Xu Xin smiled.


    "You...you promise me that you will be back soon, and I will do as you say!" Xu Ying looked at him with a hint of stubbornness in her eyes.


    "Okay, I promise." Xu Xin promised immediately.


    Guarantee this kind of thing, who wouldn''t say it.


    But can it be done...


    He was very worried.


    Of course, the current him is more confident than the previous one. After all, although he is not really coming back, he has also seen hope.


    At least communicated with my sister.


    "Hey, maybe you will stay here in this state from now on." Xu Ying said with a smirk, "If I lock you in the room, you probably won''t even be able to open the door, brother?"


    "You''ve learned a lot, haven''t you?" Xu Xin said angrily.


    Then, he looked at his hands.


    Although he didn''t know why, he knew it in his heart.


    He won''t be here for long.


    He felt that he would soon return to his original world, back to that... he felt very familiar with the Crystal Palace.


    Therefore, he cherishes the present time very much. Although he didn''t say many useful words with his sister, he really feels very warm.


    This kind of daily life that he used to find boring or even boring, now seems extremely precious.


    There was nothing else to explain, he sat on the chair and continued to tell Xu Ying about his experiences in that world.


    Time passed bit by bit, Xu Xin looked up at the clock hanging on the wall.


    There is also time at the subway station, and it has been nearly two hours since then.


    He felt that the time limit for his departure was getting closer and closer.


    Perhaps this... is also a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu?


    It was as if he had done this kind of thing before, knowing how long he could stay in this world in this state.


    "...Brother, there are too many women around you now, right?"


    Xu Ying looked at him with disgust in her eyes: "Scumbag! Sister-in-law Wen Xi is so pitiful!"


    "...I didn''t do anything well, right?" Xu Xin was speechless again, "Also, I''ve told you so much, and this is what you care about?"


    "Your experiences are too powerful and unimaginable. It''s climbing to the top, and it''s extremely cold and hot... I don''t know what to say..." Xu Ying looked at Xu Xin and explained softly.


    At this time, her eyes were full of reluctance, "Brother, are you leaving?"


    "Huh? How did you know I was leaving?" Xu Xin was slightly taken aback.


    He really felt that he should go back anytime, but how did Xu Ying know?


    "...Your body has become transparent." Xu Ying wanted to reach out and grab his arm, but in the end she stopped sadly.


    "Yingying, although you are the only one in this world who remembers me, but..."


    "No, I''m not the only one who remembers you in this world." Xu Ying said suddenly.


    "??" Xu Xin''s eyelids twitched immediately, "What did you say?"


    "I said, I''m not the only one who remembers you." Xu Ying repeated, and then said, "Brother, some of my classmates remember you."


    "What do you mean?" Xu Xin immediately asked, "Does anyone still remember me?"


    Only Xu Ying remembers him, and he can explain that Xu Ying is his sister, but if other people also remember him, then...


    "Well, I also asked some of my classmates. You came to my school to prove that to me, do you remember?" Xu Ying said.


    "Of course I remember, it was quite a mess that time." Xu Xin nodded.


    That happened when Xu Ying was in her first year of high school.


    Parents are relatively busy, and he has nothing to do at home, so he drove his own car to pick her up at the gate of her school.


    Then the picture of her getting into the car was seen by her classmates.


    Because of his outstanding appearance, young age, and the car at home is not bad, many of her classmates came to ask her the next day, who was the person who picked her up and what was his relationship with her.


    Although she explained it, many people didn''t believe it at all.


    After that, there were even some weird rumors that she was taken care of by men outside.


    Xu Ying is his younger sister, and her appearance is naturally top-notch. In addition, their school is not very strong. There are good students, but there are also many poor students who don''t study all day and cause trouble everywhere. Naturally, some of these rumors have been watched People who are not used to her spread it everywhere.


    Even their homeroom teacher knew about this matter, and even talked to her specifically.


    Later, it was Xu Xin who went to school to prove that he was her own brother, and even went to her class to say a few cruel words to a group of high-ranking kids, and the matter subsided.


    Thinking about it now, what happened at that time is really a bit dumbfounding.


    After that, the relationship between Xu Ying and him became even worse, and Xu Xin was never allowed to pick her up again.


    "Because of that incident, everyone in our class has seen you and was impressed by you, so after you disappeared, I also asked everyone in the class." Xu Ying explained, "Basically everyone I don''t remember you, but... there are two people who have an impression of you."


    "Oh? What did they say?" Xu Xin asked immediately.


    His time is running out!


    Damn girl, I didn''t say it before, but she revealed such a thing to him at the last moment!


    "They just remember about you. They know that I have an older brother who came to school, but their memory is not clear, and they forgot why they came. Although they changed their words quickly because of other people''s ridicule." Xu Ying She curled her lips and continued to explain, "It''s also because of their memory that I always insist that you exist!"


    "This is really..." Xu Xin thought about it.


    In this world, there are other people besides Xu Ying who have an impression of him?


    If he is not remembered because of blood relatives, it means that these people who have an impression of their group of people whose existence has been erased are related to that world.


    ...Could it be that they are the next batch of survivors? !


    A flash of shock flashed in Xu Xin''s eyes.


    possible!


    Yingying is now sixteen years old. If the next survivor is ten years later, then she will be twenty-six years old at that time!


    Perfect for eighteen to thirty year olds!


    So are her classmates!


    If it is related to that world, perhaps, this is really the only possibility!


    His sister, the future survivor? !


    Damn it!


    We can''t let Yingying go to that world too!


    Absolutely not!


    He must end that horrible survival game in that world!


    Otherwise, Yingying will have the same torture experience as him in the future!


    "...Maybe it''s just your influence." Xu Xin said, "Anyway, it''s good that you know that I''m still alive, so don''t fight against Mom and the others anymore."


    "Well, I see." Xu Ying became much more obedient, which was rare, and still looked at him reluctantly.


    Xu Xin felt that she would leave in a few tens of seconds.


    At this time, there was a sound of opening the door.


    It should be that the mother is back.


    "Yingying, I brought a guest, come out and say hello!" Outside, the mother faced the closed doorway.


    "I should have brought the doctor, don''t forget what I said." Xu Xin warned.


    "Brother, I... you must come back early!"


    "Ok, I¡­"


    Before Xu Xin finished speaking, the scenery in front of her began to spin.


    Just like when he came back to this world.


    Maybe, there is a possibility for him to go back in this state again?


    At this time, there were shouts from small to loud in his ears.


    "Xu Xin..."


    "Brother Xin..."


    "What''s the matter? Xu Xin! Boss! Master! Wake up!"


    Lou Fei''er''s voice could be heard clearly, and her arms were being shaken.


    Xu Xin opened his eyes suddenly, and saw the four girls surrounded him, looking at him worriedly.


    And he was standing at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor.


    The surrounding white light immediately filled his field of vision, causing his eyes to narrow slightly.


    "Ah, I opened my eyes!" Zeng Tao shouted immediately, "Hello? Say something!"


    "...I''m fine." Xu Xin shook her drowsy head and said.


    "You finally came back to your senses! You scared me to death!" Zeng Tao immediately punched him, but it was useless, "I thought something happened to you!"


    ...?


    Didn''t the other people appear in his situation just now?


    "...What happened to me just now?" Xu Xin asked.


    "You just stood here suddenly." Shi Wanyun explained softly, "You didn''t respond when I called you or touched you. It''s like a vegetable."


    "That''s right!" Lou Fei''er patted her chest and said, "You stayed there for at least three minutes, right? You just stood there, it really scared me to death!"


    Jin Yue nodded, and her complexion softened from the nervousness just now.


    three minutes?


    Um?


    Only three minutes?

 Chapter 510： The owner here is... (5500 words)

    I just stayed... for three minutes? Xu Xin hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "What''s just!" Zeng Tao couldn''t help but said, "Three minutes is scary, okay! You just stood there and didn''t respond to your movements. We''re going to be scared to death!"


    "Hmm..." The hair ball in his arms moved, Xu Xin looked down, but Ke Ke was still asleep in her arms.


    The little guy slept peacefully.


    "So, you guys, after coming up, did you feel nothing at all?" Xu Xin looked at the people around and asked again.


    The women looked at each other, then shook their heads.


    "No, it feels the same as being down here." Lou Feier said.


    "Me too." Jin Yue nodded.


    "So, did you... see something?" Shi Wanyun moved her eyes, understood Xu Xin''s meaning, and asked, "Are you hallucinating?"


    "Illusion..." Xu Xin muttered to himself.


    What he experienced just now cannot be hallucinations.


    but¡­


    Based on the time, he should have been there for a full two hours.


    But here, he just stood there for three minutes.


    This really made him a little strange.


    Could it be that the flow of time in the two worlds is different?


    That''s not right...


    If calculated by the ratio of this time flow rate, three minutes to two hours, the ratio of one to forty.


    With such a time flow ratio, he has spent such a long time in this world, then several years should have passed on Earth!


    Yingying is probably about to graduate from college!


    But the fact is, based on the length of time he has been in this world, the time flow rate on both sides should be about the same.


    Huh?


    Just now, he forgot to ask Yingying how long it had been since he disappeared.


    However, it shouldn''t be too bad. It''s not time for him to start school, and it hasn''t been long.


    And there is an obvious contradiction between the two.


    This is how the same thing?


    Xu Xin frowned.


    "What are you thinking again!" Zeng Tao waved his little hand in front of his eyes again, interrupting his thinking, "Let''s go quickly, you were unconscious just now, we are really advancing or retreating."


    "Ah, good." Xu Xin recovered and nodded.


    He doesn''t plan to tell a few people about his situation just now, and the situation is not stable now, at least he has to wait until he returns.


    Moreover, he doesn''t trust Shi Wanyun behind him very much for the time being.


    Only then did he begin to observe the surroundings on the second floor of the Crystal Palace.


    The Crystal Palace on the second floor has many more things than the first floor.


    The palace obviously has a lot more decorations.


    There are some vague murals hanging on the wall, beside the wall is a cabinet that looks extremely gorgeous at first glance, and there are several large floor-to-ceiling windows that are open, and outside is an open-air platform.


    There are tables and chairs on the platform, and on the table, there are... are those teacups and wine glasses?


    However, these objects are all made of crystals that exude white light.


    "...There should be no danger at this level." Xu Xin said with some hesitation based on his own feeling.


    "No danger? Really?" Lou Feier looked around.


    "Well... I''d better follow behind you." Zeng Tao was a little timid.


    After experiencing the powerful traps on the first floor, she no longer dared to act on her own.


    That thing can''t be avoided at all!


    I''m afraid resurrection is useless, it will be turned into ashes directly!


    "Well, this is just my own feeling. However, just to be on the safe side, you should follow behind me."


    With that said, Xu Xin walked straight forward.


    A few girls follow immediately


    Behind him, go.


    Behind her, Shi Wanyun also breathed a sigh of relief.


    She looked at Xu Xin, her eyes moved.


    ...According to her source of information, Xu Xin just now... Could it be that he saw their original world?


    Did he see it?


    They said that if he could see their original world, the earth, in this palace, they would let her kill him.


    but¡­


    If he can really see the earth, is it possible to take all of them back?


    Or... let''s observe for a while.


    Come as planned.


    Lurk by his side first.


    Even if those things were blamed, she could still say that she was lurking by his side, waiting for the opportunity to strike but hadn''t found the opportunity yet.


    No delay on either side.


    ¡­


    Xu Xin calmed down and walked in the palace.


    The conversation with his sister just now put him in a good mood and relaxed, and he didn''t feel that there was any danger in this place, so there was always a faint smile on his face.


    "What are you laughing at?" Seeing his expression, Lou Feier asked a little strangely, "You didn''t really see anything nice in those three minutes just now, did you?"


    "...It''s more complicated. I''ll explain it to you when I get back." Xu Xin laughed.


    Behind her, Shi Wanyun''s eyes moved.


    It should be exactly what she guessed just now. she thought.


    "What what?" Zeng Tao leaned closer, "What are you talking about?"


    She saw that Xu Xin was walking casually now, and gradually she was no longer afraid: "What beautiful things? Are you talking about those things around? Let''s take them away, I think they should be good things!"


    "Those things?" Xu Xin walked towards the stairs on the third floor, and at the same time glanced at the surrounding crystal paintings, closets, tables and chairs, and chandeliers, and shook her head: "You can''t take them with you."


    "Ah? Why?" Zeng Tao wondered.


    "Those things are all fixed on it," Xu Xin said, "They are all integrated with this castle."


    He felt so, and believed in his own feelings.


    It is also a sense of sight.


    He always felt like he had been here before.


    Everything here feels very familiar to him.


    Very familiar.


    "One piece? Impossible?" Zeng Tao couldn''t believe it. She wanted to run over to have a look, but she didn''t dare, so she grabbed Xu Xin''s arm, "Don''t run directly to the third floor, let''s go and have a look. Maybe you feel wrong!"


    "Let me go and have a look." Jin Yue kicked her feet and jumped over with a light leap.


    She still believed what Xu Xin said.


    Xu Xin said that there is no danger here, so for her, this place is not dangerous.


    Moreover, after experiencing those things, she herself is not afraid of death, if she dies... then she will die.


    Fortunately, although she jumped almost half of the second floor, she didn''t trigger any traps, and the few people who were shocked when they saw her action were slightly relieved.


    "How is it? Can you pick it up?" Lou Feier yelled over there.


    "No." Jin Yue shook her head, "These things are all grown on it, and they are indeed integrated with the castle."


    "Huh? Are the tables and chairs too?"


    "right."


    The situation was as expected by Xu Xin, he smiled and said, "I''ll just say it, so let''s give up, our current ability can''t be destroyed even by such thin crystal chair legs."


    "Okay..." Zeng Tao had no choice but to give up, and said a little frustrated, "What, this Crystal Palace is so gorgeous, why is there nothing here! Isn''t this someone''s underground tomb? Why are there no treasures at all!"


    "Underground tomb?" Xu Xin, Lou Fei''er and Shi Wanyun all turned to look at her.


    "You said this is the catacombs?" Lou Feier frowned and asked.


    "Ah... ah?" Zeng Tao was a little dazed when she saw that several people turned their heads to look at her, "I just... just said casually, ah, this hypothesis was put forward by Jin Yue, and I don''t know much about the Mausoleum of the First Emperor. Understood, you can ask her."


    Mausoleum of the First Emperor?


    Xu Xin had a feeling that her head seemed to have caught something, but she didn''t catch it at all.


    "It''s what I said." Jin Yue has already returned to several people, and nodded, "We have not seen any traces of using this city along the way, and this layout is like restoring a prosperous capital city Generally, it is somewhat similar to the Mausoleum of the First Emperor.¡±


    This hypothesis is somewhat interesting.


    and¡­


    "Hey..." Lou Fei''er nudged Xu Xin with her elbow, and whispered, "Do you still remember the statue at the entrance? If this is a tomb, it wouldn''t be your tomb, right?"


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help laughing: "You haven''t died yet, someone has built a mausoleum for you."


    Xu Xin couldn''t laugh.


    Lou Feier said it as a joke. After all, this kind of thing is too unbelievable to believe.


    After all, in this world, how could someone build such a large mausoleum for an alien survivor who hadn''t died yet.


    But Xu Xin didn''t think so.


    There is definitely a very close connection with him here.


    Otherwise, there would be no statue of him on it.


    Nor would he have a d¨¦j¨¤ vu feeling that was almost as strong as a memory after he entered the palace, knowing where all the traps were.


    Nor would he be the only one who returned to his original world in a special state when he stepped into this level.


    Thinking of the previous situations.


    The friendly attitude and help of the giant creek crocodile that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    The giant anaconda in the middle of the lake who is obviously hostile to him but doesn''t attack him at all.


    After entering the underground world, the giant black beetle that helped him.


    Gave him a tree house core, which awakened him to the python with mind-reading ability.


    And the giant beast that was kept under the prison, but somehow seemed to know him.


    and also¡­


    He glanced at Coco who was still sleeping in his arms.


    This little guy is just as mysterious.


    In short, he felt that there had always been a mysterious force in this world that knew him and was helping him.


    He hadn''t considered this matter much before, after all, from his point of view, it was impossible for him to have any strange relationship with this world.


    He was just an ordinary earthling before?


    But...after this incident, he was really shaken.


    Everything here seems to show him that he is inextricably linked with this world.


    Especially after returning to Earth and learning about the situation there, he felt something was wrong.


    ¡­Is his memory, like the people on Earth, having some problems?


    Did he... really lose a piece of memory?


    Xu Xin shook her head slightly.


    "Don''t talk about that for now. There''s nothing to see on the second floor. Let''s go to the third floor." Xu Xin quickened his pace.


    "Okay!" Zeng Tao immediately became excited and followed Xu Xin, "There must be something good on the third floor!"


    The second floor was just like what Xu Xin said, there was no danger at all, and the few people came to the stairs on the second floor very easily.


    "It''s really not dangerous." Lou Fei''er couldn''t help but glance at Xu Xin, "You''re right, it won''t be true here..."


    "Then go up quickly!" Zeng Tao said and was about to run up.


    "Stop!" Xu Xin grabbed her directly.


    Although he couldn''t pull it with his strength, Zeng Tao still stopped, turned around and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "...There is something wrong with this ladder, isn''t it?" Shi Wanyun asked softly behind her.


    "That''s right." Xu Xin nodded, and then gave Zeng Tao a headache, "If I hadn''t held you back, you would be dead by now. You followed me cautiously for so long just now, and it turned out to be dangerous Time to give me a problem, right?"


    "Hmm..." Zeng Tao covered her forehead, then hid behind Xu Xin, muttering, "I didn''t know there would be problems with the stairs...the first floor is fine."


    "Really? Is there a problem with the ladder?" Lou Feier was surprised, "It''s the opposite of the first floor!"


    "...I''m afraid it''s just taking advantage of people''s psychology." Jin Yue said.


    Xu Xin nodded.


    The person who designed this palace trap did have ideas.


    This kind of large-scale palace trap is basically impossible for a person to pass through alone. Once stepping on the trap, it will be wiped out in ashes.


    Of course, there will also be people who are stronger and try to get out of the trap, or take advantage of the large number of people in the team to explore with their lives and send people to the second floor.


    But on the second floor, there are no traps.


    Of course, the people who came to the second floor didn¡¯t believe it. They must have walked very carefully all the way towards the stairs leading to the third floor. Looking at the entrance of the stairs, they gradually became excited as they approached.


    And what will they do when they arrive at the entrance of the staircase with trepidation all the way?


    Of course, I want to leave the second floor that I finally passed and go to the third floor!


    Then you will be recruited.


    There is no problem with the stairs from the first floor to the second floor, but the stairs from the second floor to the third floor are indeed a big trap!


    "Can''t you step on it?" Shi Wanyun asked, "Then how do we go up? Or...return the same way?"


    As far as she was concerned, she still wanted Xu Xin to go back as soon as she had already decided on some things, so as not to take any more risks.


    "How could it be possible to go back the same way? We''re already here!" Zeng Tao poked her head from behind Xu Xin and looked up at the entrance on the third floor, "Xu Xin must know how to go up, we just follow him."


    "¡­Come with me."


    Xu Xin didn''t go up the stairs, but walked around the stairs and came to the side of the stairs.


    The ladder is a solid step, and the bottom is directly blocked. From the side, it is a half wall.


    Xu Xin reached out to touch it, and then pressed hard.


    "Crack..."


    He slowly pushed in a wall about the size of a palm, and then, a door-shaped gap appeared on the side half of the wall, and a small door that allowed one person to pass slowly opened inward.


    "There...is there a mechanism here?" The people behind were very surprised.


    "Who would have thought of this..." Zeng Tao muttered, "This place doesn''t want people to enter it at all?"


    "...This can''t really be a mausoleum, right? Only a mausoleum refuses entry to outsiders like this..." Lou Fei''er also said to herself.


    Xu Xin immediately stepped into it.


    Below the ladder, is another ladder going up.


    Because the crystal material itself emits light, the inside of the stairs is not dark.


    Looking up the stairs, you can see a crystal door.


    "So this is the real staircase!"


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Several people immediately walked up the stairs and came to the door.


    Xu Xin immediately pushed.


    The door was pushed open very easily.


    The scene on the third floor also appeared in front of several people.


    The area of ??the third floor is smaller than the two floors below, after all, it is an ancient palace-style building.


    But the ceiling is higher than the first two floors, about ten meters high, which is very high, equivalent to the height of a three-story building on the earth.


    And this third floor is finally no longer as empty as the first two floors.


    "Ah, what a big door!" Zeng Tao exclaimed.


    A huge dome door stood directly in the center of the entire third floor.


    The top of the door, which directly reaches the ceiling of this floor, is also ten meters high, and the entire door is very large.


    But what surprised a few people is that this is just a door.


    That''s right, there are no walls on the left and right sides of the door, it''s just a lonely door.


    And the entire third floor, apart from this door, there is nothing else.


    "It can''t be that there is a passage at the back..." Lou Fei''er wanted to go around to see what was behind the door, because several people were facing the door now, and the back was completely blocked.


    She glanced at Xu Xin.


    "...This floor is not dangerous." Xu Xin said, and then stepped forward by herself while observing the gate.


    The position in the door has a slightly concave circle the size of a plate. Unlike other positions, this circle is made of metal, which is very special at first glance.


    And there is a vertical gap in the circle.


    Could it be the keyhole that opens the door?


    and many more¡­


    Big keyhole?


    At this time, Lou Fei''er went around the door, and while observing the situation behind the door, she said in confusion: "There is nothing behind, this is a standing door... eh?! There is someone behind the door!"


    She tensed up all over in an instant, wiped her waist with her hands, and pulled out two daggers at the speed of light!


    someone? !


    The rest of the people also immediately became alert, took out their weapons and walked around the gate to look.


    A person is sitting on the ground with his back against the door, his head bowed, his face is invisible, his legs are stretched forward, and his hands are drooping on the ground, it seems to be...


    In a coma, or dead?


    wait, this isn''t...


    "Ah!" Zeng Tao exclaimed suddenly, "Isn''t this... Isn''t this Qin Fu! This guy actually came in earlier than us!"


    "Ah? Qin Fu?" Lou Fei''er was stunned.


    Jin Yue was also taken aback.


    Shi Wanyun was at a loss, she didn''t know who Qin Fu was.


    Xu Xin has already approached quickly to check his situation.


    Several girls also gathered around.


    "Is he dead?" Shi Wanyun asked softly.


    "No, he''s not dead. He''s even in good condition, probably just unconscious." Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    His vital signs are normal, and there are no injuries on his body, and even his clothes don''t have any damage or scratches.


    He seemed to come up... easily?


    But why are you in a coma?


    "That''s good...wait a minute!" Zeng Tao pointed at Qin Fu and said in surprise, "Why did this guy come up alive? I thought he died in the trap outside..."


    "We''ll know when he wakes up."


    but¡­


    Xu Xin narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked up at the door.


    Huge door.


    Large keyhole, requires a large key.


    And he, coincidentally, happened to have a huge key that was used to open it.


    This key was brought back to him by the comatose Qin Fu in front of him, for which he almost killed a blood-striped troll.


    Ancient Bronze Knife!


    Moreover, the ancient bronze knife was brought back from the altar in the hilly resource area!


    As for the location here, he had seen it before.


    Directly below the Hills Resource Area!


    A map appeared in his mind, and UU reading suddenly realized that this place is no longer just directly below the hilly resource area, but...


    Right below the location of the altar!


    Can''t go wrong!


    The key obtained from the altar is probably used to open this place!


    and many more¡­


    That altar should be used to worship the gods, right?


    ...?


    Used to... worship the owner of this palace?


    And the owner here always feels that it should be...


    His head immediately became a mess.


    ...The altar was originally used to worship him, right? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Behind the door is the secret of the world

    What happened to that altar?


    Xu Xin felt like her head was going to explode.


    The thought just now has been lingering in his mind.


    Although his idea was incredible, the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    Although, there are some obvious loopholes in his reasoning.


    For example, the sacrificial altar that Qin Fu said was destroyed is now directly above his head.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 ~： Everyone, I have to stroke a little bit!

    The next chapter is an important main line and reveal!


    Although I have conceived it a long time ago, thinking and writing are really different. No matter how I write, I can¡¯t satisfy myself. I write, delete and write, and I always feel that I can¡¯t express what I want to express...


    No way, everyone, wait for me for a while today, everyone, let me think about it!


    It just so happens that I have nothing to do all day tomorrow, so I can conceive code words, post more, and make up today''s ones.


    Very stable OVO

 Chapter 512： The future and the past, the truth of the world! (Six thousand two hundred words!)

    For some reason, when he heard this voice, he was not surprised, but rather calm.


    Perhaps in his own heart, he had an expectation for the current situation.


    "My future me, being able to get here means that I have already survived in this world for a while."


    His own voices sounded again from all directions.


    "Are you the me from the past? How long ago was the me?" Xu Xin tried to ask


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 513： Thats how survivors were born

    "Time machine, or time machine." Image Xu Xin smiled, "Perhaps for you, such a thing as a time machine is indeed too unbelievable."


    Time machine? Time Machine?


    It refers to the one that can take people through time and space, back and forth between the past and the future... Does it only exist in science fiction movies?


    Made by himself, by himself who is at least hundreds of years old? !


    this is too outrageous


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 514： Chaotic times bring opportunities!

    Xu Xin had too many questions to ask, if it wasn''t for the fact that the person in front of him was just an image that couldn''t be interacted with, he would have interrupted the other person''s conversation long ago.


    Regardless of how unbelievable what this hundreds-year-old self said, he thinks that what he said can still be believed.


    Perhaps, this is a kind of trust in oneself that transcends time and space.


    However, if the first batch of survivors were their own people they sent to the future, then the next few


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 515： really god

    Xu Xin''s heart tightened.


    The main event is coming!


    Here is what he wants to know the most!


    What is the current situation of these survivors?


    "You guys give us hope for the future." Xu Xin said in the video.


    On the side, Xu Ying curled her lips and whispered, "Although I don''t have much hope..."


    "...Yingying."


    "Yeah, I just shut up...


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 516： Future... Goodbye (5,500 words)

    Xu Xin in the video continued to speak: "In addition, I have left a team of giant beasts, which you need to discover by yourself, maybe you have already come into contact with them? Don''t worry, you are not fighting alone. "


    "Of course, I also told them not to help you too much before you grow up, otherwise..." Video Xu Xin smiled, "I am the person who knows you best, without pressure, you will become a waste."


    "Some things, I am not right now


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 517： Seeing the light of day again, suddenly!

    Latest URL: Boom... Boom..."


    As if responding to what Xu Xin said, the surrounding vibration became more and more intense!


    The girls around couldn''t hear Xu Xin''s words clearly, because the roar around them was too loud!


    "Kala..."


    Accompanied by the sound of vibration, there was the sound of stones cracking and squeezing!


    The entire area of ??Crystal City was shaking. The stone wall above the area shattered into cracks, and countless gravels fell from above, covering the entire area with a layer of raised lime.


    The insect swarm outside the palace was already extremely chaotic.


    They no longer continued to surround the palace, but scattered and fled in all directions.


    Near the window, there were also countless broken stones falling down. The broken stones hit the window sill, then collapsed into the house, and scattered on the crystal floor by the window.


    It was as if an earthquake had occurred around them, and they were all going to be buried in this underground!


    "What? What rise? What are you talking about!" Zeng Tao grabbed Xu Xin''s arm, panicked, "This is an earthquake! We...are we going to be buried in the ground?!"


    "This underground space is about to collapse!" Lou Fei''er looked nervous when she saw the scene outside the window.


    At this time, the originally open windows of the palace suddenly closed automatically with a "bang".


    Keep out all the chaos outside.


    Although the chaotic sounds from the outside could still be heard, the completely enclosed space made Xu Xin feel more secure.


    Because only he knew that with the defensive capabilities of this palace, the rubble outside that could kill people could not hurt them at all.


    As long as they are in this palace, they are absolutely safe!


    "Ah, the window is closed!" Zeng Tao was a little scared, "We won''t be trapped here, right? This place can''t be destroyed at all..."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Xu Xin looked around, looking for a figure of a little guy, and at the same time comforted him casually.


    "Are you really okay..."


    "At least for now...we are in this palace, we should be fine for the time being, right?" Lou Feier said.


    Zeng Tao''s eyes lit up: "That''s right, the material of this palace is very, very hard! No matter how hard the outside collapses, it won''t hurt us!"


    "If we are buried here, it will not be easy to get out." Jin Yue was not so optimistic, she frowned and looked out the window, "I''m afraid we will be buried here!"


    Shi Wanyun, on the other hand, was staring at Xu Xin, wondering what she was thinking.


    Xu Xin didn''t explain to them immediately, but turned around and looked around.


    "Where is Coco? Where did Coco go?"


    The little brown-white figure could not be seen on the entire third floor, and he immediately looked at the girls: "What happened to you just now, did you see Coco?"


    "Cocoa? No?" Lou Feier shook her head, "The four of us have been in that purple-black...universe just now, and we couldn''t get out at all. We almost thought we were going to be trapped in it forever. But...there is no cocoa."


    "Yeah." Shi Wanyun also nodded and said, "I didn''t see that little panda either."


    what happened?


    What about cocoa?


    "You stay here, don''t move around!" Xu Xin immediately wanted to run to the second floor, but he also felt that he should explain, and turned around while walking, "Don''t worry, we are in a very safe situation now, we will be there soon." We can return to the ground!"


    "Oh? What? You... you wait!" Zeng Tao wanted to follow, but Xu Xin just told her not to move, and she was also afraid that she would run into a trap by running around, so she could only stand there and stomp her feet, "What! What''s going on!"


    Shi Wanyun watched Xu Xin''s back disappear from the entrance of the passage, withdrew her gaze, and said, "He just said that this palace is going to be raised to the ground, maybe we just need to stay in this palace."


    "The palace rises to the ground?" Lou Fei''er was startled, pointing to the ground and said, "You mean, this palace will


    Go straight to the ground? "


    "I didn''t say it, it was Xu Xin who said it." Shi Wanyun said softly.


    Lou Fei''er, Zeng Tao, and Jin Yue looked at each other, and then they all showed joy.


    They all trusted Xu Xin very much. Since Xu Xin said so, they immediately felt that there was no problem.


    "Then I''m relieved!" Zeng Tao sat down on the crystal floor, crossed her legs, put her hands back on the ground, and stretched her body, "Take a rest, I really felt that we were going to be trapped just now I can''t get out of that place!"


    The other three women did not relax like her, but all showed a thoughtful expression.


    "These palaces... will rise to the ground?"


    ¡­


    After coming out of the image just now, a vague memory appeared in Xu Xin''s mind.


    It''s about the memory of this palace.


    Now, he is more familiar with the structure of this palace.


    He came under the steps on the second floor, found the switch of the mechanism, and turned off the killing mechanism of the entire palace.


    Only he can close this mechanism. In his vague memory, this should be the genetic identification adopted. No one except himself can manipulate this palace.


    This is also a very normal thing, after all, this palace was built by himself.


    The roaring sound around has always existed,


    "Okay, you guys, this palace is safe!" Xu Xin shouted to the third floor, "You can come down as you like!"


    Then he started shouting, "Coco! Coco!"


    Ke Ke, this little guy, why did he suddenly disappear?


    Before... it was sleeping in his arms all the time, and it couldn''t even wake up.


    But after he entered that image, Ke Ke was no longer by his side.


    It shouldn''t be too far away...


    The girls upstairs also ran down to help Xu Xin find the little guy.


    As a result, several people searched the upper and lower floors, but did not find any trace of Coco.


    "That little guy...isn''t he outside now?" Lou Fei''er looked at the closed window, worried.


    Among the people present, except for Xu Xin, she spent the longest time with Ke Ke.


    She also didn''t want anything wrong with the mysterious little guy.


    Xu Xin frowned tightly.


    He does know how to open the closed state, but in the current state...


    At this time, the vibration of the palace had stabilized, and the booming sound above and around the head continued regularly.


    Now this Crystal City is on the rise. Even if the closed state is opened, it is impossible to look outside.


    ...Where did this little guy go!


    He doesn''t want to have any problems with this little guy who has been with him the longest in this world!


    Moreover, if he already knew the origins of those giant beasts, he was still very puzzled about what happened to this little guy.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, there was a sudden scream from the third floor.


    "Ah! Coco is up there!" Zeng Tao was the closest to the stairs on the second floor, and immediately ran up.


    However, before she ran up, Ke Ke had already run down.


    Then ran to Xu Xin''s side in two steps, skillfully climbed up along his body, and lay on his shoulders: "Oh!"


    "...You little brat, where did you go just now!" Xu Xin picked up the back of its neck and brought it to her eyes.


    "Huh?" The little guy tilted his head, blinked his eyes, with an innocent expression on his face, and his big tail swayed twice behind him.


    Its state is much better than that of the sleepless situation just now, and it looks full of vitality.


    "Oh, it''s okay if Keke is fine!" Zeng Tao ran over, snatched Keke from Xu Xin''s hand, and rubbed its belly, "But where did you hide just now? I


    I didn''t see you on the third floor just now. "


    "Huh...?" Coco looked like I don''t know, don''t ask me, while enjoying Zeng Tao''s touch.


    Seeing Coco like this, Jin Yue showed a smile after not seeing her for a long time.


    Xu Xin shook his head.


    This little guy knows how to play dumb all the time.


    Forget it, it''s fine.


    It hasn''t been a day or two for this little guy to say nothing, he has long been used to it.


    The little guy is definitely not the giant beast that Xu Xin left him in the image. Whose giant beast is so small.


    Its origin is still mysterious, but it doesn''t matter for the time being.


    He has received a huge amount of information now, and needs to sort it out quickly.


    After going out, there are too many things to do.


    "Xu Xin, can we really go out directly?" At this time, Shi Wanyun came over, looked at him, and asked softly, "How do you know that this palace can rise to the ground?"


    She is also very puzzled now.


    This situation really far exceeded her expectations.


    The news she got from there could not explain the current situation at all.


    She now has no idea what''s going to happen next.


    "Ah." Xu Xin raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "This matter is a bit complicated. Let''s talk about it after we get back to the ground. If you can''t go back, you can temporarily stay with us. We welcome you very much."


    Xu Xin couldn''t let this woman go now, even if she wanted to.


    Must keep an eye on.


    Shi Wanyun nodded lightly, the corners of her mouth curled up and said, "Well, thank you. Fortunately, you are here."


    She was slightly delighted.


    Her plan initially succeeded.


    On the side, Lou Fei''er heard that Xu Xin didn''t want to explain now, so she curled her lips immediately: "You must have experienced something after that door opened just now, right? I just said that there is nothing behind such a big door."


    Xu Xin smiled slightly: "Here, it does have some connections with me."


    His words immediately made the surrounding women all look at him.


    "Have a relationship with you? What do you mean?" Lou Feier opened her eyes and immediately asked curiously, "I was very surprised to see that statue from above, you don''t... you are from this world, right? Haha, I Just say it casually."


    It''s the people of this world...


    She was right.


    He was indeed a man of this world.


    Not only him, but everyone present were originally from this world.


    Because this is the earth.


    "After we go up, the layout above us will definitely undergo earth-shaking changes." Xu Xin looked at Lou Fei''er, "Go and find all the explorers, and then I will explain to you what I have experienced here. everything of."


    Xu Xin''s words made everyone present feel that this matter was absolutely no small matter.


    Lou Feier nodded: "I see."


    The next step is to wait for this underground crystal city to rise to the ground.


    Several people have already adapted to the constant roaring sound around them, as well as the continuous "click" sound that seems to be squeezing the rock.


    These voices basically came from above, which made everyone present realize that this palace is on the ground... going up!


    But Xu Xin fell silent, frowning, thinking about the information he just got.


    Organize the information a little bit.


    This is not an alien planet, not a different world, but the earth, the earth after a thousand years.


    This place is now occupied by alien invaders, and they are the enemies that he needs to drive away or even eliminate in the end.


    The reason why he is here is because of a series of complicated reasons, he was sent here by his future self.


    Survivors may be born in this way. But there is a big doubt about this.


    The purple class in that image, he really didn''t seem to know that those who were sent to the future were divided into groups of survivors, experienced various hardships, and had a very high mortality rate.


    In his description, this matter was not mentioned at all, and it is basically certain that he did not know about it.


    really¡­


    If there are variables outside the plan at this time, it is really impossible for Xu Xin in the video to know.


    After all, the current Xu Xin is in a future that affects Xu Xin and has never been there!


    The future is always full of variables, and no one can predict it.


    Even if a time machine, a terrifying device that can destroy the future, is made, it cannot control the future perfectly.


    But obviously, things were not that simple when Xu Xin came to this world and to the earth a thousand years later.


    Alien invaders definitely have a hand in this matter!


    But Xu Xin in the video didn''t notice this!


    and¡­


    Are they really capable of sending more than two million people into the future?


    There are only 20,000 of them in total, right?


    If they really sent their own people to the future as they said, then there should be no more than 20,000 people!


    But the fact is that the fifth batch of survivors alone has two million people!


    Not to mention the survivors who are four rounds ahead!


    This difference is not ordinary!


    Among them, there may be some great changes that even Xu Xin in that image didn''t know about!


    However, although the situation has changed, he still found this place by accident and got the news!


    Maybe, this is fate...


    In addition, there is another doubt.


    Yingying.


    Yingying, at this point in time, has she come to this world?


    Xu Xin shook his head, he felt that his head was not enough.


    Forget it, let''s talk about it on the ground first!


    According to Video Xu Xin, everyone with special abilities is from his original team.


    Unexpectedly, after a thousand years, these people once again formed a team of the strongest survivors in the world.


    After you go up, tell everyone about it and brainstorm.


    It''s really not enough to think about such a complicated thing by yourself.


    By the way, there are also medicines.


    I don''t know the number, but it should be enough for everyone in their team to inject, right?


    "boom!"


    At this time, the roar of the outside world changed!


    Then, the shaking stopped and everything calmed down.


    "Crack..."


    The windows on the third floor of the palace opened by themselves, hot air poured in from outside the windows, and dazzling sunlight shone in.


    In an instant, the temperature in the palace, which was originally only 10 to 20 degrees, rose sharply.


    "We''re coming up! We''re really coming up!" Zeng Tao immediately jumped up and ran to the window.


    Xu Xin frowned uncomfortably.


    So hot!


    It is already morning, and the high temperature outside is still not over.


    And his random boost is over.


    Now that he has no random boost, he can''t stand the temperature anymore.


    "Oh..." Coco lay in his arms, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Oh my god! Come and take a look!" Zeng Tao lay on the window sill, stretched out her hand to greet them, and exclaimed at the same time, "The entire Crystal City...all came up!"


    Outside the window, the Crystal City under the fierce sunlight exudes a non-glare white light.


    This underground crystal city finally sees the light of day!


    At this moment, his watch suddenly vibrated.


    It shows Lou Feier''s name, and Lou Feier''s current watch is in Li Wenxi''s hands.


    crystal city


    His appearance will naturally attract her attention.


    After all, the Crystal City at this time is really too dazzling and exaggerated. Not to mention her, I am afraid that Ji Chaoyang, who is more than ten kilometers away, can see the current Crystal City.


    Xu Xin immediately connected the voice.


    "Xu Xin?"


    Um?


    Xu Xin was taken aback.


    Is it Li Yajun?


    "Then... Those crystal buildings suddenly appeared, did you make them?" Li Yajun''s tone was also very shocked.


    "Well, it''s me. Where''s Wenxi?"


    "Wen Xi...ah! I really have a lot of questions to ask, about UU Reading , Xu Xin, you have a younger sister named Xu Ying, right?"


    ¡­what?


    Varied¡­


    Why did you hear Yingying''s name from her mouth?


    After Xu Xin was stunned for a moment, he immediately thought of a possibility, and he was shocked.


    "Yingying is here?!"


    "It seems to be true, Xu Xin, a girl who called herself your sister came here just now, she is indeed somewhat similar to you, she is chatting with Wen Xi in a room alone, and it has been a long time since the chat Come out, I always feel... In short, you come back quickly! Check to see if she is your sister!"


    ¡­what?


    What the hell...


    What is the situation! ? Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 518： Wen Xi is gone!

    The women around me were still surprised at the change in the external environment, so they were attracted by Xu Xin''s voice and looked over.


    Xu Xin immediately ran to the window and looked out.


    Under the glare of the sun, Crystal City has already covered an entire area around it.


    The surrounding tree houses have disappeared for some reason, leaving only a piece of crystal city that is exactly the same as the underground space to occupy this area.


    This crystal city has completely seen the light of day again!


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 519： clues

    "That''s the way it is..."


    On the side, Li Yajun has already told Xu Xin what happened.


    Xu Xin frowned stubbornly.


    "Is it really Yingying...?"


    ¡­


    an hour ago.


    Just an hour before the sun emerged from the eastern skyline and the crystal city rose from the ground to the ground, a girl emerged from the jungle and came to his tree house.


    she wears a short sleeve


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 520： The prestige of District 188! (4,600 words)

    [Survival: A small tree house at the beginning] The novel is free to read, please collect the 17 novels¡¾¡¿


    The people in the house, Xu Xin, Li Yajun, Lou Feier, Jin Yue, Shi Wanyun and Zeng Tao were all shocked by this sudden situation.


    "What? What''s the situation?" Zeng Tao was still immersed in the joy of obtaining the treasure, but she was stunned by a sudden remark, "What do you mean? Regional confrontation? So...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>

 Chapter 521： Contract with Shi Wanyun (5,400 words)

    [Survival: A small tree house at the beginning] The novel is free to read, please collect the 17 novels¡¾¡¿


    "You three, go down first. It''s better not to hear what you see next."


    Xu Xin said to Li Yajun, Le Youfang and Niu Fugui: "You don''t need to worry about the confrontation. Our strength is not comparable to that of the outer districts. Just let the people below relax. Wait a while to warm up outside...


    "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange.


    "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed.


    He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts.


    When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent.


    This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet.


    But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the vanguard.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family.


    You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>

 Chapter 522： The potion that brings eternal life! (Five thousand words!)

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The things are here, we didn''t get them all back, there are too many things over there. "Lou Feier took off the backpack on his back and handed it to Xu Xin, "Don''t look at the small room, those boxes are actually similar to our backpacks, and they all have the capacity to store them all. Bring it back, I can only bring back some of each for you to see.¡±


    Xu Xin took the backpack, a little surprised, but also reasonable, after all, the backpack they are using now is actually equivalent to the same technology.


    The crystal house is not big, about 40 to 50 square meters, the size of a living room, but if each box has the storage capacity to hold a lot of things, then...


    The number of things left to him by the hundreds of years old self is probably far beyond his imagination.


    "Then that room...?" Xu Xin looked at the three of them, "How did you handle it, is the door closed?"


    "This..." The three girls looked at each other, and Jin Yue said, "That door was closed by myself."


    "You closed it yourself?"


    "That''s right. Because the door is very heavy, after we came out, we planned to let Zeng Tao close the door, but we haven''t had time..."


    "The door suddenly and quickly closed automatically, with a bang!" Zeng Tao took over the words, "I was startled, my hand was almost caught! If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I would be short now." Only one hand!"


    Jin Yue continued: "It''s like this. We tried to open the door again later, but we couldn''t push it anyway."


    Lou Feier said indifferently: "They were worried that they would not be able to open it again. I think only you can open it. You pushed the door so easily back then, so we came back first."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    This was beyond his expectation.


    That room should indeed be the only one where he can open the door, and he had this feeling before he went in.


    That''s not bad, it saves you from worrying that the things in the house will be taken away secretly.


    "So, are there many kinds of things?"


    With that said, Xu Xin opened the backpack.


    "Every box is a kind of thing, you can see it for yourself, we can''t tell!" Zeng Tao was a little excited immediately, "Look, look! It''s really a good thing!"


    The first thing that was brought out was a piece of clothing that looked like a fire suit.


    "¡­This is?"


    [Anti-radiation suit (purple): Clothing that can prevent radiation damage. It has a good protective effect against all kinds of radiation. Most importantly, it can prevent mutations, insanity and mind control under the irradiation of blood light! ¡¿


    oh...


    This is a good thing.


    The blood radiance should refer to the red light when the catastrophe is approaching, right?


    It was the most powerful weapon of the alien invaders at that time.


    At the moment when he was illuminated by the red light from the cracked radiation stone, he felt uncomfortable all over, as if something was about to come out of his scalp, and he had a splitting headache.


    If you pass on this anti-radiation suit, you shouldn''t have to worry about that kind of situation, right?


    "I discovered these anti-radiation suits. There are a lot of them in total. That crystal box is full of anti-radiation suits." Zeng Tao said, "There are too many of them. I can''t count them. I feel... there are more." A thousand pieces!"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Thousands of radiation suits?


    Could it be the old clothes passed down by the team of that group of people?


    A total of three radiation protection suits were brought back in the backpack, and Xu Xin took them out one by one and compared them.


    Sure enough, the newness and oldness of each radiation protection suit were slightly different, and a slight damage could be seen on the cuff of one piece.


    This is indeed used.


    ...Is this a relic of those people back then?


    Speaking of which, those people back then sent their past selves to the future, right?


    Those people should all be survivors. Therefore, they can be regarded as inheriting their own relics.


    receive


    After picking up the radiation protection suit, Xu Xin took out the second item from the backpack.


    This one is...a small pill bottle about the size of your thumb.


    [Gene Potion (Gold): Potion that can suppress bloodline mutation and regain self-control.


    At the same time, this drug can image the gene of the injector''s newborn cells, and activate the telomerase activity of the newborn cells, so that all cells in the injector''s body can undergo unlimited controllable replication and achieve a certain sense of immortality.


    It needs to be used with injection device. ¡¿


    This thing is the important potion that Yingying in the video specially told him, right?


    Stimulates telomerase activity for controlled replication¡­?


    This is... the real realization of eternal life!


    Regarding the topic of eternal life, he had some understanding before. After all, everyone is afraid of death, and everyone wants to know if there is a way to prolong life.


    Telomerase is an enzyme responsible for the lengthening of telomeres.


    Telomeres are known as the "mitotic clock" of cell life. When a cell divides once, the telomeres of each chromosome will gradually become shorter and eventually fail to divide.


    Telomerase, on the other hand, can fill up the telomeres lost in DNA replication, repair and prolong the telomeres, prevent the telomeres from being lost due to cell division, and increase the number of cell divisions.


    In normal human cells, the activity of telomerase is tightly regulated, and active telomerase can only be detected in cells that must constantly divide, such as hematopoietic cells, stem cells and germ cells.


    And when human cells are differentiated and mature, they must be responsible for the needs of various tissues in the body and perform their duties, so the activity of telomerase will gradually disappear.


    Cells, tissues, and organs that no longer divide gradually age, and the human body has come to the end of its life.


    Therefore, studying telomerase is a direction of studying immortality.


    But this enzyme is not easy to control.


    In fact, in a normal human body, there are also some ordinary cells that are unwilling to be lonely and want to live forever. Their telomerase activity is very strong and they can divide indefinitely.


    And this kind of cell is basically very familiar to everyone.


    cancer cell.


    The culprit of cancer.


    The telomerase activity of cancer cells is abnormally high. Once the telomere is damaged during cell division, telomerase can immediately repair the telomere damage and achieve unlimited division.


    But because cancer cells are uncontrollable, their extremely fast division and spread speed will lead to the birth of tumors in the human body.


    If it is not discovered for a long time, this kind of cells that can divide wildly will spread to all parts of the body through blood circulation and other means, and then it will enter the advanced stage of cancer, and there is no cure.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The desire to obtain immortal cells eventually led to the premature death of the individual. Perhaps this is the human body''s struggle for longevity.


    But he didn''t expect that the potion he held in his hand could achieve controllable infinite splitting!


    Isn''t this the real eternal life!


    Of course, as long as life is long, death will still happen.


    But... that is the category of starving to death, freezing to death or being killed. It is basically impossible to die of old age. It is difficult to maintain a young, vigorous and immune body, and even die from illness, unless there is a super strong body that cannot bear it. virus.


    This is really a good thing!


    "How many of these things have you found?" Xu Xin immediately turned to look at the three women.


    "I found this." Lou Fei''er was already sitting on the sofa touching cocoa at this time. Hearing what Xu Xin said, she immediately raised her head and said, "Not many, I counted, and there are only more than one hundred in total. support it?"


    More than a hundred sticks is not much?


    It can allow more than a hundred people to have a life span that is close to eternal life!


    He was really shocked.


    He thought it was a dozen or twenty sticks at most, or even single digits.


    Unexpectedly, there are hundreds of them!


    Then at least these explorers can achieve super long lifespan.


    good!


    Xu Xinyou


    I rummaged through my backpack, but couldn''t find the syringe mentioned in the introduction.


    "You didn''t bring the syringe back?" Xu Xin turned to look at her.


    "Syringe?" Lou Fei''er was taken aback, "What syringe, isn''t this potion for drinking?"


    Xu Xin frowned: "No syringe?"


    "No..." Lou Fei''er was a little dazed, "These are the only medicines in the box?"


    ¡­what?


    Can''t inject?


    At this time, Jinyue on the side spoke: "The syringe you mentioned may be a device that cannot be moved in that room."


    "Oh?" Xu Xin turned to look at her.


    "There is a crystal table in that room, and there is a crystal instrument on the table, which is connected to the crystal house. The instrument... seems to be reaching in." Jin Yue recalled.


    "Ah! I remember it too!" Zeng Tao, who was lying on the side of the sofa and was touching Ke Ke''s ear, immediately raised her head, "That thing is so strange, and I haven''t been able to trigger the introduction yet. I even put my arm into it for an interview. , it''s no use."


    "That!" Lou Fei''er was stunned, and then gave her a blank look, "It''s a shame you dared to put your arm in."


    "Hey, aren''t you all right?"


    Only then did Xu Xin breathe a sigh of relief, then there would be no problem.


    Fortunately, there is an injection device, otherwise it would be too painful to just look at it.


    However, in this way, if you want to inject this potion, you need to go to the crystal house, and only he can open that crystal house, that is to say, he has complete control over the right to use the potion.


    Is this also the benefit that the hundreds-year-old self gave him?


    Not bad, at least you don''t have to worry about letting unruly people **** this potion away.


    After putting away the genetic potion, Xu Xin rummaged through the backpack again and found another potion.


    [Giant Beast Blood Potion (Purple): Take it orally, no need for injection, after taking it, digest and absorb it, you will get the Giant Beast Blood, or strengthen the existing Giant Beast Blood, to accelerate the growth of the body, but it needs to consume a lot of energy, it is best to drink it before taking it. Prepare a huge amount of food. ¡¿


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    This medicine is also contained in a small bottle, but this bottle is different from the sealed bottle just now. This one has a cap that can be unscrewed, so you can drink it directly.


    Giant beast blood potion...


    "There are a lot of potions in this kind of bottle, and they are all in that crystal box. There are countless bottles, at least thousands of bottles, right?" Lou Feier said, "I can''t say more, but... and the potion just now Same, basically no introduction, just told me that it is a strange genetic medicine, and didn¡¯t say anything else. But you must know what it is, right?¡±


    Of course Xu Xin knew.


    Perhaps, the identification ability given to him by the hundreds-year-old self is more for him to identify these special materials.


    He took two bottles of potion, and told the three women a little about their functions.


    Then they all looked at the bottle of genetic medicine one by one.


    They are not interested in giant beast blood potions, but this genetic potion is so attractive!


    "This thing...is so strong! Can it live forever, keep youth forever?" Zeng Tao''s eyes widened, and she almost rushed to **** it away.


    "...We should already have a long lifespan, right?" Jin Yue leaned against the wall and said, "Our mutated blood also has this effect."


    "Hmm...I don''t think so." Lou Fei''er shook her head and said, "This mutated bloodline should only prolong life, not immortality."


    She pointed to the blood lines on her arm and said, "I''m close to advanced mutation now, and I''m familiar with this bloodline. I have a feeling that as long as I successfully advance to advanced mutation, my lifespan can be extended by several hundred years." , but immortality should be impossible, the most is... a thousand years of lifespan."


    "Is there such a saying?" Xu Xin asked in surprise.


    "Well...it''s just my feeling." Lou Fei''er said with some embarrassment, "but...I don''t think there should be anything wrong."


    If Lou Feier said


    That''s right, that is to say, the bloodstain mutation can prolong a person''s lifespan, but it can only be extended to a thousand years at most?


    ...If this is the case, then the time at Changyin can almost be confirmed.


    They should have only been in the ground for about fifty years, as Chang Yin said.


    And Changyin turned into a stone statue in a disaster thousands of years ago, and then woke up about fifty years ago, and began to welcome the survivors?


    No... When he met Changyin for the first time, he seemed to have said that he was still a normal human being when he met the first batch of survivors, and it was those survivors who made him look like a ghost.


    don''t understand...


    Forget it, the next time you see Changyin, ask again carefully.


    However, if the lifespan of the blood-striped creature is extended to a thousand years, then the hundreds of bottles of genetic medicine will be even more precious!


    Really good stuff.


    "By the way," Lou Feier looked around at this moment, "Has Wen Xi gone back yet? I want to tell her about our experience this time."


    "That''s right!" At this moment, Zeng Tao also came to his senses, and looked around a few times, "I almost forgot about so many incidents just now, and your sister? Isn''t your sister here? Where is she?" ? Are you taller than me?"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Is such that¡­"


    Xu Xin sighed, put down the backpack in her hand, and told the three girls what happened just now.


    "What?! Wenxi is missing?"


    "what?"


    "This¡­"


    The three women were all shocked.


    When this matter was mentioned, Xu Xin was a little worried again, so she called Ma Hongwei who was still guarding Li Wenxi''s tree house and asked, "What''s going on over there? Is anyone coming?"


    "No, Brother Xin. There is no one here. Now those bugs have completely receded, and the surrounding area is very quiet now, let alone people, not even an animal."


    "...Okay, I see. Um...I''ll let her people go back right away, and you can come back then."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the call, Xu Xin rubbed her temples.


    It will be fine, there should be no need to worry too much about the safety of the two of them, and it''s not like they were taken away by the enemy.


    Yingying will not be an enemy, nor will she hurt Wen Xi.


    But Wenxi is a very important logistical support for them now, and Yingying is really...


    "So, sister-in-law ran away with sister-in-law?" Zeng Tao was a little surprised, "This sister-in-law is so strong! So is she taller than me?"


    "...much taller than you." Xu Xin patted her on the head and said.


    "¡­cut!"


    "Well... your sister took Wen Xi away." Lou Feier asked curiously, "Why did you take Wen Xi away? Does your sister know her?"


    "How could she know Wen Xi? I haven''t seen her here... no." Xu Xin narrowed her eyes slightly and thought for a while.


    Maybe she...really knows Wen Xi.


    ... Xu Xin himself told her.


    Said very detailed!


    That''s right, that''s what he said to Yingying who was still in the past and hadn''t been sent here when he returned to the past in a special state on the second floor of the palace!


    At that time, she knew about the relationship between Wen Xi and him, and was very interested in her, asking a lot about her!


    She knows Wen Xi''s ability!


    Could it be that¡­


    Did she take Wen Xi away for Wen Xi''s ability?


    Wenxi''s ability to excavate metal ore is very useful to Yingying?


    Um¡­


    He shook his head, and took another tool from his backpack.


    [Crystal Pickaxe (Gold): A super powerful crystal pickaxe that can mine all minerals except its own material, and has a certain chance to trigger ten times the mining effect. ¡¿


    And tools?


    A pickaxe for mining ore?


    This thing seems to be something made by Li Wenxi, and it can actually trigger multiplier mining. Isn''t this Li Wenxi''s ability?


    ¡­and many more¡­


    Could this be... what Li Wenxi made?


    Wen Xi also has special abilities, UU Reading So, she must have been a member of that team back then. And Wenxi''s [Prospector] ability was also given to her by the team with a biochip, maybe this is her ability.


    ...In this way, it is really possible that this pickaxe was made by Wen Xi, who has lived for hundreds of years.


    "There is only one pickaxe." This time it was Jinyue who explained, "Besides, it is either in the box or in the house. It is an advanced mining pickaxe."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Is there only one...


    "Are there any metal mines among these resources?" Xu Xin asked immediately.


    "No!"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "I think should not be?"


    The three girls shook their heads.


    Xu Xin sighed.


    It seems that it is not feasible to expect these resources to temporarily make up for the logistical vacancy caused by Wen Xi''s departure.


    Now the stock of metal mines is running out, and the metal mines have not been mined in the heat of the past two days, and the two big killers before have consumed a lot.


    Wen Xi''s position in the team is really important and indispensable, otherwise all heavy weapons will be suspended at this stage.


    Now he really wants to give that Yingying who came to make trouble a brainstorm.


    ...The crowd will gather soon, and this matter must be discussed.


    Find his sister Xu Ying as soon as possible, and get Wen Xi back!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： The best tree house seeds (4600 words)

    Xu Xin poured out all the other things in the backpack.


    There is nothing very powerful about the rest, but it is not bad.


    For example, the seeds of a series of food crops such as wheat and rice, and the seeds of a series of oil crops such as peanuts and soybeans.


    In addition, there are some seeds of vegetables and fruits, all of which are readily available.


    Although these seeds have gone through a long time, they have been preserved very well in the crystal box, and each one has vitality. As long as it is planted in suitable soil, it can take root and germinate.


    Moreover, these seeds have undergone the addition of space-time technology, that is to say, these seeds, like the seeds dug out by the survivors with tools, can grow into mature seeds in a short period of time, ten days or even a few days. plant.


    These are all strategic resources!


    "These things don''t seem to be useful, do they?" Zeng Tao didn''t like these seeds at all, she curled her lips and said, "Where do we have a place to plant these seeds? Natural disasters come every few days. There is no chance to grow crops on a large scale if there is a wave of beasts attacking them every day, and these things cannot be planted in tree houses.¡±


    Indeed, these food and oil crops require a large area to plant and harvest. No matter how big his tree house is, it is impossible to plant these crops in it.


    If it was before, then these seeds are really useless. At most, they can plant a small piece in the tree house for themselves, and occasionally eat a rare meal of rice and pasta.


    but¡­


    It''s different now.


    Now, they already have a Crystal City.


    That crystal city is invincible, it can also control the temperature in the city from being too extreme, and it can even appease the beasts that enter it.


    All the wild animals in this world have more or less the blood of giant beasts. From this point of view, this city is simply a natural barrier!


    The city is not completely covered with crystal buildings. At the edge of the city, there is still a large area of ??open space, which is probably the reserved location for planting seeds.


    From this point of view, that hundreds-year-old self is quite thoughtful, this city is really doing well.


    "Did you forget that we now own a crystal city." Lou Fei''er and Xu Xin wanted to go together, and she pointed to the crystal city road that looked more dazzling in the sunlight outside the window.


    "Ah? What can that crystal city do?" Zeng Tao was a little puzzled, "Isn''t it better than our tree house?"


    "This, we have to ask our master." Lou Fei''er turned to look at Xu Xin, "He must know a lot more about Crystal City than we do."


    Jin Yue also looked over.


    Xu Xin''s performance in the Crystal Palace, and the fact that only he can open the door of the treasure room, in the eyes of others, all of them show that he has an inseparable relationship with this Crystal City.


    As for Lou Fei''er, she is now more convinced.


    She walked to the window and pointed to the north of the tree house: "Look over there, haven''t you noticed?"


    Several people immediately looked in the direction of her finger.


    "That''s..." Xu Xin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Huh? Is that... a statue? A crystal statue of a human head?" Zeng Tao leaned on the window sill in surprise, trying to look over there, "Ah, it''s partially blocked by a tree, so I can''t see clearly."


    Jin Yue frowned slightly, took a careful look, and then a flash of astonishment flashed in her eyes, she turned her head to look at Xu Xin.


    It appears she has found out.


    "That''s right, that''s the entrance for me and Xu Xin to enter the underground space. At the entrance, there is a stone statue that looks exactly like Xu Xin." Lou Feier explained, and then glanced out the window, "Well, Now, it looks like that statue, like the city below, has become a crystal statue.¡±


    Xu Xin was also a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, this


    The statue also floated to the ground together, and the original stone surface layer faded away, turning into a crystal statue.


    This statue is a device that activates the door into the underground space. At this time, it becomes a crystal statue and rises to the ground. Will it... have other functions?


    Let''s go and have a look.


    "Huh?" Zeng Tao turned to look at the people, feeling a little puzzled, pointing to Xu Xin and said, "What are you talking about? A statue that looks like him? Who are you lying to? How is it possible?"


    "She''s right. It''s my statue." Xu Xin nodded, "I basically already know the origin of this town. This matter is more complicated. I will unify it when other people come. tell you."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the time to talk about it over and over again.


    There are so many things to be busy with right now!


    "Huh? This is..."


    Among the many seeds, there was a round seed, which was special and familiar, so he picked it up.


    [Superior Tree House Seed: The super species seed that can grow a tree house contains all the nutrients for its own growth. No matter how poor the soil is planted, it can continue to grow and eventually grow into a towering giant tree! ¡¿


    "...Exquisite tree house seeds?" Xu Xin was startled.


    Moreover, it is still a tree house seed that can grow into... a "towering giant tree"? !


    Seeing the words towering giant tree, Xu Xin''s heart skipped a beat.


    In his mind, the towering giant tree he saw in the video with Shi Wanyun immediately appeared!


    Could it be that¡­


    That giant tree grew from this kind of seed? !


    Xu Xin immediately looked at the three women: "Who discovered this seed? How many are there?"


    "I found it." Lou Fei''er raised her hand, "There is only one, because it is special among all the seeds, so I took it out, isn''t that a tree house seed?"


    She looked at the seeds in Xu Xin''s hand with some doubts: "It doesn''t seem to be of much use to us, does it?"


    It seems that without Xu Xin''s [Discrimination] ability, she would also not be able to see how special this seed is.


    Maybe it''s because most of the things in this crystal house are really special, and I''m afraid they are all out-of-print items carefully crafted by those people back then, such as this extreme variety of seeds, such as those potions.


    The information contained in other people''s ordinary biochips does not contain these, which is why this is the case. Only Xu Xin can know the efficacy of most props.


    "This thing..." Xu Xin briefly explained to them.


    The girls were very surprised and looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "The huge tree house planted by this thing may serve as the base camp for us survivors." Xu Xin narrowed his eyes and said.


    The base camp of towering giant trees that can fight against those alien invaders on the back of this planet!


    However, I don''t know how long it will take for this thing to grow.


    Xu Xin looked at the table again.


    That''s about all the stuff in the backpack.


    For some reason, there are no weapons, mineral resources, etc. that he imagined.


    Perhaps it is because these things have been exhausted in the hands of those people, so there is no way for them to keep them.


    However, it doesn''t matter about weapons anymore. The Crystal City is the most powerful weapon they left behind.


    Although you can only fight passively, you can basically remain invincible!


    Moreover, the heavy crossbows of their own survivors are not vegetarian!


    Although Wenxi is missing now, the resources can''t keep up...


    Let''s get busy with the present.


    "The temperature outside has returned to normal."


    Xu Xin walked to the window and opened it. Sure enough, the wind blowing in was a cool breeze.


    When he came to the second floor, the noisy survivors immediately quieted down.


    "


    Everyone, the temperature outside has returned to normal, and everyone can go back to their tree houses. As for the current situation in the world, let''s go back to the tree house and have a look. "Xu Xin said.


    "Okay Brother Xin!"


    "Oh, I can finally go back to the tree house and see how the World Channel is doing!"


    "I want to see if there are white-eyed wolves who really want to besiege us!"


    "Laugh, can they fight well? It''s almost as good as coming here to die."


    "Brother Xin, what happened to that crystal city!"


    At this time, someone asked the question that everyone wanted to ask, and several people immediately echoed.


    "That''s right, Brother Xin, does the sudden appearance of Crystal City have something to do with you!"


    "Does the Crystal City belong to us?"


    "What are you thinking? It''s okay if it belongs to us!"


    Xu Xin smiled slightly: "The Crystal City belongs to us. You go back to your tree house first, and I will take you to visit the Crystal City later."


    His words shocked everyone.


    "Hold the grass!"


    "what?!"


    "Really? Even if Brother Xin said this, I can''t believe it''s true!"


    "This, this... isn''t this a little too crude..."


    "Brother Xinxin will live forever!"


    Xu Xin pressed down with her hand: "Okay, everyone, I will send you out now, don''t run around, it may not be safe outside now, if the situation before happens, you must contact our middle school as soon as possible. any of the


    "Okay Brother Xin!"


    Xu Xin turned his head and said to Lou Feier and the others who came down: "You guys, send everyone on Wen Xi''s side back safely, and then bring Ma Hongwei back together... Forget it, I''ll go too."


    He also wanted to see what had changed in Wen Xi''s tree house.


    If he left voluntarily, he should go back to his tree house to get some things before leaving, right?


    He looked at Li Yajun: "Yajun, you should be able to enter Wen Xi''s tree house, right?"


    Li Yajun nodded: "Wen Xi gave me permission."


    "Okay, take me to her tree house to have a look."


    He immediately sent the survivors who had been living on the lower floor of the tree house down collectively.


    Then, he went back to the third floor and carried Ke Ke, who was sleeping on the sofa, to his shoulders.


    "...Huh?" Ke Ke was woken up with a dazed expression.


    "Help me pay attention to those special places outside."


    "Hey!" Ke Ke didn''t know what he did in that Crystal Palace before, but now he is not sleepy anymore, so he nodded his head immediately in response.


    He got out of the tree house and teleported to Li Wenxi''s tree house with the survivors living in Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    "Brother Xin, you are here." At this time, Ma Hongwei was standing by the tree house, observing the surrounding situation, and immediately walked over.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong here."


    "Never." Ma Hongwei shook his head, "It''s nothing."


    He nodded and asked Ma Hongwei to go back and look over there first, and then asked Lou Feier and the others to investigate the surrounding area of ??several hundred meters, while he entered Li Wenxi''s tree house with Li Yajun.


    The second floor of the tree house has not changed much, it is still the very cozy small room.


    Although Wen Xi basically didn''t go back to her tree house to sleep during this time, and she came back only to smelt ore, but the third floor was still tidy by her.


    Next door is the space expanded by banyan trees that can grow together with the tree house and increase the area of ??the tree house, but it has not been used much, and it is basically empty.


    There doesn''t seem to be anything unusual on the second floor.


    On the third floor, some fruits and vegetables were planted, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    "Coco, did you find anything?"


    "Oh." Coco shook her head.


    "Xu Xin, you


    Come take a look at the first floor. "


    At this time, Li Yajun''s cry came from downstairs. Her voice was very surprised.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin immediately ran downstairs.


    Downstairs is Wen Xi''s workshop, which has been expanded to a large area by the banyan tree that can increase the area of ??the tree house.


    Especially the smelting chamber, which occupies almost 80% of the entire first floor.


    Li Yajun was standing in front of the smelting room and looking inside.


    Xu Xin also walked over to look inside.


    "...? Is this...empty?"


    That''s right, the smelting room that was originally filled with special furnaces was completely empty at this time.


    The smelting room is full of ore lime, but some places are very clean, and clear marks can be seen.


    That should be where the furnace was originally placed.


    "Hey!" Ke Ke jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder and jumped into a footprint, "Hey!"


    On the ground, some faint footprints can be seen.


    The footprints of the two people looked like girls in size.


    The footprints were not messy. The two should have entered the smelting room one after the other, then stopped in front of each furnace, and then... took away all the furnaces.


    Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    If he was a little worried about whether Yingying would force Wen Xi before, now he is convinced that Wen Xi definitely chose to leave by herself, and, before leaving, she took her special melting pot with her.


    It seems that it is indeed Yingying who needs to mine and smelt some...ores?


    He shook his head.


    These two dead girls, what is there that they can''t tell him, why do they have to disappear without saying a word?


    At this time, his watch vibrated, it was Zhao Xiaochuan calling.


    "Brother Xin? I''m already under your tree house, aren''t you there?"


    "Well, I''ll be right back."


    After hanging up the call, Xu Xin briefly explained his thoughts to Li Yajun, and then said: "So you don''t have to worry, Wen Xi will be fine, and it''s impossible for my sister to hurt Wen Xi."


    Only then did Li Yajun feel relieved, patted his chest and said, "That''s good, then go back and do your work, they''ve already arrived."


    Xu Xin nodded and asked Li Yajun to send him off the tree house.


    At this time, Lou Feier and the others also gathered around the tree house, and at the same time said that they didn''t find anything.


    "There''s nothing around, it''s just an ordinary jungle." Zeng Tao felt a little bored and authentic.


    "...Huh?" At this moment, Keke glanced in one direction.


    Xu Xin immediately noticed Ke Ke''s movements and looked in that direction.


    Nothing at all.


    "What''s the matter, Keke, is there anything over there?"


    "...Huh?" Ke Ke tilted his head, then shook his head, "Huh."


    "I checked over there." At this moment, Jin Yue said, "No abnormalities were found."


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    ... Forget it, let''s go back first, the people over there are already waiting.


    Check back later.


    When he returned to the tree house through the portal, there was already a circle of people around the portal.


    Everyone is already here.


    "Brother Xin, what are you going to do?" Wang Lei asked curiously, UU Reading "You took three beauties with you?"


    "I''m going to Wenxi''s tree house. Let''s go up first. This matter is very complicated. I want to explain the current situation to you."


    He brought a few people to the third floor of the tree house and sat in a circle.


    "Brother Xin, tell me quickly." Before sitting down, Zhao Xiaochuan couldn''t bear it anymore, "What happened to that Crystal City? I was shocked when I came here just now!"


    "Then Crystal City is really... um? Is there someone missing? Where is Wen Xi? Isn''t Wen Xi with you?" Wen Guixin looked around for a few times, and then shouted into the bedroom


    Said, "Wen Xi, are you in the room?"


    "...Wen Xi is not here now. What happened during this period is a bit messy. Let me tell you from the beginning."


    As he spoke, Xu Xin told them in detail what he had experienced on his side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： What about our loved ones? (5,100 words)

    Quickly and in detail, he described what he had experienced during the intense heat.


    The reactions of the others were basically the same as he had imagined.


    "A stone statue with your face on it? Grass, doesn''t each of us have a stone statue?"


    "So that''s how I met the underground Crystal City..."


    "Shi Wanyun? The one in the first district? Huh? Is she here now?"


    "Wait, why are you familiar with the facilities in the underground palace?"


    Their problems kept popping up, and Xu Xin could only tell them: "You will understand after listening to me. What I''m going to say next is the most important part, and the reason why we came to this world."


    The members of the explorers in a circle suddenly showed shocked expressions on their faces, and then they all quieted down, listening attentively.


    "We...entered the second floor of the palace, and there, I returned to...our world."


    "What?!" At this moment, the people around couldn''t sit still, and they all exclaimed.


    Wang Lei and Wen Guixin stood up straight away, and Ji Chaoyang stared at him.


    Lou Feier and the others who had been on the adventure with him were even more shocked from ear to ear.


    "In that world, I returned to my home, met my mother, met my sister, and met many familiar people."


    He went on talking.


    "But none of them know me anymore."


    Xu Xin''s words were like bombs one after another, causing the expressions of the people around him to change again, but no one interrupted him, but continued to listen to his narration.


    His experience in the past world was full of doubts, and these people had too many questions to ask, so they simply stopped asking.


    "...We have come to the third floor of the palace..."


    Surrounded by everyone''s increasingly shocked expressions and staring at them with widening eyes, Xu Xin clearly told everyone about the status quo of the world.


    "...So we returned to the ground, and Crystal City, along with us, rose to the ground."


    silence.


    Deathly silence.


    Everyone around was completely speechless.


    What Xu Xin said was too shocking, so shocking that everyone present couldn''t believe it for the first time, and could only create a storm in their minds.


    Suddenly someone told them that this is not another world, but the earth thousands of years later...


    Who can believe this!


    But if another person said this kind of thing, they would only think that the other person had a problem with his brain.


    But... this is what Xu Xin said again.


    Moreover, the crystal city outside, which was only a few hundred meters away, proved what he said.


    Ke Ke lay on Xu Xin''s lap, tilted her head, wondering why these people stopped talking.


    "Huh?"


    This cry broke the deathly silence.


    "Here...is the earth in the future? The earth in one...one thousand years?!" Wang Lei''s eyes were as big as copper bells. Isn''t that incredible?!"


    Both Qin Yunlong and Qin Yunhu were still in shock and speechless.


    "That''s right!" Zhao Xiaochuan also jumped up, "This...Brother Xin, is there a possibility that...you were cheated?"


    Xu Xin nodded lightly: "It''s possible, but... the possibility is very small."


    These resources obtained, the stone statue of him that has obviously been there for a long time, and those images, and everything in this world that is similar to Earth...


    Everything points to that this place is actually the earth.


    "No wonder..." Ji Zhaoyang''s eyes sparkled, and he said to himself, "It''s no wonder that compared with the species on the earth, the species in this world are bigger and bigger.


    A circle away, they are almost exactly the same, even the types of plant fungi are the same, so it¡¯s like this..."


    Ji Chaoyang''s words shocked everyone around him.


    If this is another world, there really shouldn''t be the same species as the earth.


    "Wait, wait...! Huh?" Wen Guixin felt that her head was not enough, "What you said just now is so convoluted. I don''t understand what was sent to a farther future by us in the future. You Can you say it again?"


    Xu Xin nodded and repeated it again.


    Everyone listened very carefully, and even leaned towards Xu Xin, for fear that they might miss some key information.


    "I still can''t believe what you said, can we go and see the statue with your face on it?" At this moment, Qi Xuefei who was on the side spoke, her face was a little ugly, as if she was panicking, "That statue is now It''s also on the ground."


    "On the ground." Lou Feier said, she stood up and pointed to the window, "It''s just outside, only a few hundred meters away from here, just go straight there."


    She glanced at Xu Xin, and there seemed to be a trace of dissatisfaction and resentment in her eyes.


    That meaning seems to be saying, why did you tell her now! Didn''t they explore underground together?


    Her fellow traveler seemed to be an outsider!


    Zeng Tao on the side also had the same expression, glaring at Xu Xin, but because there were so many bosses present, she couldn''t get angry, so she could only be angry and silent.


    Jin Yue''s eyes were slightly dull, staring blankly at the ground, thinking about something.


    Xu Xin felt helpless.


    This is also impossible.


    At that time, his own head was full of mud, and he was in extreme shock. He hadn''t figured out the situation yet, so how could he tell others?


    After saying that, let everyone be confused in that environment where they don''t know if it''s safe or not?


    After reaching the ground, he also immediately received Li Yajun''s voice, telling him that his sister had appeared, and with various other things, he was too busy to find Bei.


    It is already the best solution to bring everyone together and talk about this matter from beginning to end in an orderly manner.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "it is good."


    Everyone stopped talking.


    Together, they were put under the tree house and silently moved towards the statue.


    Everyone is thinking about something.


    The statue is very close to Crystal City, only tens of meters away from the edge of Crystal City.


    Soon, everyone stood in front of the statue.


    "Crystal Statue?"


    "...Is it the same as Crystal City?" Ji Zhaoyang thought about it.


    After the stone skin of the statue faded, the crystal statue inside became more refined. If the original statue had to be identified to see it was Xu Xin, now this statue is Xu Xin at a glance.


    The face shape, eyebrows and eyes are exactly the same as his.


    "...I can''t be sure that it''s real..." Wang Lei smiled a bit reluctantly, "How long have we been here? This statue may have been carved after we came here and buried in the ground..."


    "...No." Ji Chaoyang said, "I have long felt that this world is a bit strange, everything is too similar to the earth. I even thought before that this may be a parallel world earth, Xu Xin What I said... can be regarded as solving the biggest doubt in my heart."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect it to be the future world..."


    "But... but..." At this time, Jin Yue, who had been following behind her all the time, opened her mouth and murmured, "If all this is true, then... can we not go back to the past? Our relatives... "


    Her words silenced the surrounding people again.


    This is what they have been thinking about just now.


    Their relatives and friends in that world may have died thousands of years ago.


    And, quite possibly, in the


    The lives lost in the disaster thousands of years ago.


    Dad...Mom...


    "If...if this is really the case, then why not send our relatives to the future!" Wen Guixin lost control of her emotions slightly, "I, who is hundreds of years old, have no feelings for my relatives?" !"


    "... What''s the use of sending it here." Qin Yunlong leaned against a tree trunk beside him and whispered, "Did you die in this unknown survival battle like other survivors?"


    "Can¡­"


    "...The reason for not sending them here should be that those people don''t want to cause extra problems for the ultimate goal." Xu Xin said softly, "If you send irrelevant people to the future and make irrelevant people disappear, then this has changed. Our future may collapse again.¡±


    This future, in the hearts of those people, is a bright future, and it is likely to be the future where the earth is saved. They don''t want this changed future to collapse.


    Moreover, if the future really collapses, the people sent to the future will also collapse together, which is equivalent to harming them.


    "And..." There was a guess in his mind.


    Their relatives may still have lived their lives.


    "...Didn''t you say before that they...transferred some humans to the underground after the disaster, as the last kindling of mankind?" Ji Chaoyang said suddenly, "If it was me, among these people... there must be me relatives."


    Xu Xin showed a smile: "Do you think so too?"


    This is also his idea.


    His parents forgot about him and Yingying who left later, and when the disaster struck, they were sent underground to survive and multiply with the hidden species.


    He and Yingying left seven years before the disaster struck, and under the circumstances that were all forgotten, his parents would think that they had no children, and they would probably continue to have children, giving him and Yingying a child. brother or sister.


    Then, in the underground after the disaster, spend his old age with his children.


    If he and Yingying were forgotten, his parents would not be sad for them.


    Moreover, with future technology, their lives may even be better than before, except that they cannot see the sky again.


    Compared with other people who died in the disaster, they are already very lucky.


    Therefore, in this regard, although Xu Xin was sentimental, she was not too sad.


    At least, his parents really lived their whole life and died. Even for ordinary people on earth in peaceful times, this is already the greatest happiness.


    Xu Xin spoke out her thoughts, which made the already extremely heavy atmosphere around her a lot easier.


    "...Well, you''re right!" Wen Guixin let out a long breath, "As long as they can be happy, I don''t care what happens. Rather, it''s a good thing they forgot about me..."


    "Damn, this matter...is this a big ups and downs of mood!" Wang Lei also cheered up, and loudly mobilized the still somewhat dull atmosphere.


    "Although it''s not a perfect result, but... it''s acceptable." Qin Yunlong glanced at his younger brother beside him.


    He still has relatives with him, so he is the luckiest person right now.


    "Hey, don''t accept it so easily, it''s like I''m too emotionally fragile..." Zhao Xiaochuan looked at the sky, "I still want to see my grandparents, parents, and brothers..."


    Qi Xuefei, on the other hand, stared blankly. Although she looked in the direction of the crystal stone statue, her gaze was not focused, and she murmured softly: "Zixuan..."


    Xu Xin''s eyebrows trembled slightly.


    Qi Zixuan. He almost forgot about such a person.


    I haven''t paid much attention to it. is he still alive


    "What are you afraid of!" At this time, Zeng Tao suddenly jumped out and said, "Since there is such a thing as a time machine, we can go back to the past in the future! Didn''t you think of this? Is there any need to be so sad? Have a little confidence in yourself!


    "


    Her words stunned everyone around her.


    The corner of Xu Xin''s mouth twitched slightly, and he stretched out his hand and hit her head with a blow.


    "Snapped!"


    "Ah! What are you doing!" Zeng Tao yelled, covering her head, "Did I say something wrong!"


    Lou Feier looked at her speechlessly: "What do you think? How stupid are you?"


    Although the people around were still feeling sentimental, they were also provoked by Zeng Tao''s noisy words and smiled at each other.


    "Ah? What? Why are you all laughing! Is there something wrong with what I said?" Zeng Tao wondered.


    Xu Xin was really angry and funny: "You just say, why are we here? Why were we sent to the world a thousand years later? Did you understand what I just said?"


    "Of course I understand, are you underestimating me!" Zeng Tao dissatisfied, "Isn''t it because two identical people cannot exist in the same time and space that we were sent here? Ah...!"


    Zeng Tao''s eyes widened before he realized it.


    Xu Xin sighed: "Do you think going back to the past is a very simple matter? How much effort did those people spend to let themselves go back to the past? Even we were counted. In that past time and space, there were all Their figures, how do we go back? We can¡¯t learn from them, let others go back, and send them away.¡±


    Ji Chaoyang also smiled slightly and said, "If we really send them away, why are we here? Then this future will probably collapse, and their efforts will really go to waste. Moreover, we Not as powerful as them...huh?"


    Ji Zhaoyang looked at Xu Xin at this moment.


    Zeng Tao was stunned for two seconds, then lowered her head sadly, "Is that so...then...then my parents..."


    She was finally one step behind everyone and entered the stage of sadness.


    "Okay, okay." Lou Fei''er on the side comforted her, "Your parents must have lived a relatively happy old age."


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow" looked at Lou Feier tearfully.


    "Me? I don''t care." Lou Feier shrugged, "There is nothing worth remembering about the past world. I have a much better life here than there, um, if only someone could treat me better gone."


    As she spoke, she glanced at Xu Xin.


    Is he still dissatisfied because he didn''t tell these fellow travelers these things in advance?


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."


    "What''s the matter!" Lou Fei''er slapped her on the head, and said angrily, "I mean I had a miserable life there!"


    Jin Yue stood aside without saying a word, her eyes dim.


    She is just the opposite of Lou Feier, she was very happy in the past, but she suffered a very miserable torture after coming here.


    In fact, she also felt that it was impossible to return to the original world, but she always had a glimmer of hope.


    And now, that hope is dashed.


    She sighed and looked at Xu Xin and Lou Fei''er who were fighting.


    These people will be her everything in the future.


    "Xu Xin..." Ji Zhaoyang looked at Xu Xin with a questioning look.


    Xu Xin nodded to him.


    He knew what Ji Zhaoyang wanted to say.


    It''s not like they... can''t go back in time at all.


    Didn''t he just go back?


    That crystal palace is a special time machine that can allow them to go back in time in a special state.


    But, only as a spectator.


    The same goes for Xu Xin.


    When he went back to the past that time, without Yingying, he basically couldn''t have any influence on the past.


    Everyone else can''t see him, can''t touch him, and at most he can pick up a pen, a pebble.


    The impact on the past is minimal.


    perhaps, it is


    In this way, he can exist there for a while.


    As for Yingying''s influence, I''m afraid it''s entirely because those who want to send her to the future have already contacted her, so this wonderful thing happened.


    ...perhaps someone else could see it?


    Yingying seemed to have said before, does anyone in their class recognize him?


    He may, through this, influence the past a little bit.


    "Hey! Wait!" Wen Guixin suddenly pointed to herself and said, "Then my current ability is left to me by myself? Did the hundreds of years old me receive any stimulation? Why did I become a A poisonous person that no one can touch!"


    "Pfft, UU Reading , who knows, maybe, the other one was you during the slavery..." Wang Lei raised his brows.


    "Shut up! Don''t say any more! Besides, I tore your mouth!"


    "No, no, no, aunt, I was wrong!"


    The atmosphere gradually became more relaxed, and finally everyone''s minds became active again.


    "By the way, where is Wen Xi? You haven''t explained where Wen Xi went." Qi Xuefei turned to look at Xu Xin.


    "That''s right, where''s Miss Wenxi?" Several other people also looked over.


    "Wenxi, she..." Seeing that everyone''s emotions had calmed down, Xu Xin told what happened here, as well as his own speculation.


    "Our top priority now, besides figuring out what that Crystal City is for, may be to get Wenxi back." Xu Xin said, "Otherwise... our production of combat materials will be suspended."


    High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library Survival: The beginning of a small tree house chapter listhttps://

 Chapter 525： Do you still remember that heart (5200 words)

    Your experience here feels so magical..." Wen Guixin leaned back against the crystal statue and rubbed her temples, "Wen Xi was taken away? Or by your sister? Hmm... Should I worry about her? Ah, is your sister okay?"


    "...No problem." Xu Xin was silent for a while, "Wenxi chose to leave with Yingying, at least her safety should be guaranteed, but..."


    "But we need her!" Wang Lei continued, "Without Miss Wenxi, our weapons resources would be greatly reduced."


    "At present, this is the case." Xu Xin nodded, "But it''s not completely without sources. I asked Li Yajun a little bit before, and she said that there are still two iron ore sites that Wenxi discovered before. I can continue to dig, although the speed may not be as fast as when Wen Xi was around, but it still has a source.¡±


    "Didn''t you just say that Wen Xi''s special furnaces were also taken away by her?" On the side, Zhao Xiaochuan said a little tiredly, "The efficiency of smelting will also be greatly reduced."


    Xu Xin sighed: "There is no other way, we can only restart our own ordinary furnace first, but until Wen Xi comes back, our metal resources may... be only enough for us for the time being."


    "You shouldn''t worry too much." Ji Zhaoyang looked at the Crystal City, which was close at hand, and said, "If the functions of the Crystal City you just mentioned are true, then our consumption of metal materials should be greatly reduced. .¡±


    Xu Xin nodded in agreement, "It''s true."


    The aspect that they consume the most resources recently should be the big killer that he consumes to deal with giant beasts, but now, under the influence of Crystal City, the consumption in this area may be saved.


    Of course, it depends on how much influence this crystal city has on the giant beast.


    Of course, even if the giant beasts cannot be completely affected, but they cannot be defeated, can they still hide?


    Hide in crystal buildings, most attacks are ineffective against them.


    Several people around were also discussing things about Crystal City.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to this crystal city." Xu Xin looked at the palace two kilometers away and said, "My understanding of the capabilities of this crystal city only exists in concept, we should Go find out what''s going on here."


    Everyone agreed, and they entered the Crystal City together, which they couldn''t bear to enter for a long time.


    "There shouldn''t be any danger in the city here, right?" Zhao Xiaochuan cautiously reached out and touched the wall of the crystal building, "There won''t be those horrible mechanisms you mentioned before, right?"


    "No, don''t worry."


    Xu Xin''s very affirmative words reassured them, and as soon as they entered the city, they scattered and began to explore.


    "This crystal material is actually a little warm."


    "Is that from the sun?"


    "Clang!"


    "Oh my god, this thing is really hard! There is a gap in my purple-level weapon!"


    Zeng Tao, who was not running around with Xu Xin, curled her lips: "It''s hard to say, so I have to give it a try."


    Zeng Tao, Lou Fei''er, and Jin Yue did not leave. They had already explored these buildings underground, and now they have no interest.


    Ma Hongwei is no longer here, he was left by Xu Xin to watch over the tree house, after all there is Shi Wanyun who needs to be watched over there, and Ma Hongwei himself does not like to be with so many people.


    Ji Zhaoyang stood in front of a crystal building, stroking the building with his hands, thoughtful.


    Xu Xin looked at the ground under his feet.


    The previous underground Crystal City had a slate floor. Although the stone skin on the building was peeled off after the Crystal City was activated, the ground at that time was still slate.


    Now, the Crystal City has risen above the ground, and those stone slabs were naturally broken when they first started to rise, and now they are replaced by a piece of soil.


    That''s right, the current Crystal City is like a growth that grew out of a piece of soil.


    Generally, moreover, it does not affect the structure of the soil.


    The surrounding land was not lifted because of the emergence of the Crystal City from the ground. Instead, it was flat and there was no sense of disobedience, as if the Crystal City had been built on this land from the very beginning.


    The surrounding crystal buildings are relatively sparse, and there is a specially reserved large open space.


    Xu Xin''s eyes flashed, and he turned on the identification mode.


    "Hey!" He raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "Is there such a benefit?"


    "What''s the matter? What did you find?" Lou Feier asked curiously beside her.


    "...The soil under our feet is all blue-grade."


    His eyes are now full of blue light, but occasionally there are a few green lights.


    These lands are all [fertile soil (blue)]!


    That''s right, the soil fertility here has been affected by the transformation of these crystal buildings!


    When he left here just now, although he was in a hurry, he still did something to look at this Crystal City with his discerning ability.


    At that time, the soil on the ground was all green and white! Absolutely nothing wrong!


    That is to say, these crystal buildings have upgraded the fertility of the soil during his absence!


    "What? They''re all blue?" Zeng Tao exclaimed, and immediately squatted down and touched the ground, "Is it the same thing I''m stepping on now? Fertile soil?"


    Her voice attracted the attention of the people around her, and they were all shocked and ran over.


    Xu Xin informed everyone of his discovery.


    He is very sure that this crystal building can make the surrounding soil fertile, because just now, a piece of green-level soil is like being fertilized with blue-level fertilizer, and the color of the level is directly converted to blue under his eyes. color!


    "That''s great!" Zhao Xiaochuan immediately clapped his hands excitedly, "You all know that the points mall is not open to us, right? I was still worried about what to do if there was no fertilizer to sell, but the crystal city actually has this effect! "


    Everyone around also nodded.


    "Is there any purple class?" Ji Zhaoyang was a little concerned about this.


    Xu Xin looked around, shook her head and said, "Nothing nearby, but..."


    He looked in the direction of the palace.


    Maybe there?


    "...Wait, isn''t the Points Mall open to us?" Zeng Tao was stunned for a moment, and belatedly raised his watch and swiped it, "Then...then those good-looking clothes will no longer be available for purchase..."


    "It doesn''t matter, I bought a lot, you can wear mine. But..." Lou Fei''er glanced at Zeng Tao''s body, then compared her height with her hands, puffed up her chest again, and smiled, "That''s right. It might not be appropriate."


    "you you¡­!"


    "Okay." Xu Xin said, "You should also be able to feel the strength of this crystal city. Not only is it strong in defense, but it also has the ability to withstand extreme temperatures and weather. As I said before, another time and space We have left us a lot of other resources, let¡¯s walk in the direction of that palace and talk while walking.¡±


    A group of people walked to the palace two kilometers away, and Xu Xin also told them the resources he had just discovered.


    "Hold the grass! What? Immortal life?!" Wang Lei jumped three feet high in shock, "We can also achieve eternal life? Are you kidding me? Are you cultivating immortals?"


    The word immortality is still too far away for human beings.


    Ji Zhaoyang thought about it: "Telomerase... It''s far worse than cultivating immortals. This is just to prolong life, and it will not become stronger. When encountering fatal factors such as natural disasters, man-made disasters and plagues, you will die or die."


    "It''s already done!" Wen Guixin exclaimed, "You really want to cultivate immortals! If you can really achieve a super long life, isn''t that too strong? Those people have only experienced a few hundred more than us. Researched the genetic medicine of immortality in 2000?!"


    It may not be possible to research it for hundreds of years, but... those people have used the technology of alien invaders, which is equivalent to standing on the shoulders of giants.


    It is understandable to find out the genetic medicine of immortality.


    "Can you also become stronger?" Qin Yunlong looked at Lou Fei''er and the others, "Can''t we achieve physical strength as long as we are like them? That potion can completely offset the side effects of bloodline mutation?"


    "I''m going... I really want to cultivate immortals..." Zhao Xiaochuan''s mouth opened wide, but his eyes couldn''t stop the excitement, "Can we really do it?"


    After everyone heard the news, their emotions became slightly agitated, and they accelerated their pace towards the Crystal Palace.


    "I''m a little curious about the top quality tree house seeds you just mentioned, can you show me?" Ji Chaoyang asked as he walked.


    "Okay." Xu Xin took out the seeds and handed them to him.


    Ji Chaoyang sized it up for a while, then thought: "This towering giant tree may become our... base camp."


    Xu Xin also agreed: "I hope it can grow quickly after it is planted. We will go to the palace soon, and go to see where there is space to plant it."


    Soon, everyone arrived at the side of the Crystal Palace.


    "This Crystal Palace is really shocking when you take a closer look..."


    "Let''s look at those resources first." Zhao Xiaochuan suggested, "Those are the real funding!"


    also good.


    Xu Xin led them to the tenth crystal building on the left side of the Crystal Palace.


    He asked others to try to push the door first, but none of them could push it open.


    And he stretched out his hand to touch it, and with a little force, the door opened.


    "According to you, aren''t we all part of the team? Why are you the only one who can push away?" Wen Guixin was slightly dissatisfied.


    "The more people who can open this door, the more likely there will be problems. I think so." Ji Chaoyang explained for Xu Xin, "And, when these materials are sent to this room for storage, maybe that We in time and space would have perished long ago.¡±


    Indeed it is.


    In that time and space, Xu Xin and Xu Ying stayed to the end, and these resources should also be left by the two of them.


    That''s why only Xu Xin can open this door.


    ...?


    So to say¡­


    Can Yingying also be able to open this door?


    "Okay, okay, don''t stand at the door, go in and have a look!" Wen Guixin, who was a little distance away from them because he was afraid of bumping into them, urged behind him.


    The crystal house is not big, and it seems a little crowded when everyone comes in.


    Xu Xin walked directly to the crystal table, on which was a crystal instrument.


    The instrument as a whole is like a medical device. There is a hole on the front that is slightly wider than the arm, which can be directly inserted into the instrument.


    The appearance of the instrument attracted Qi Xuefei''s attention, and she also walked over, a little surprised: "Is this the injection device for the genetic medicine?"


    She looked at the top of the instrument: "Well, there is a groove here, and the bottle of the genetic medicine should be put into it from here."


    Xu Xin also looked over, and sure enough, there was a small circular groove on it that was exactly the same size as the medicine bottle.


    He took out the medicine bottle in his hand.


    "It should be inserted with the mouth of the bottle downward." Qi Xuefei reminded.


    Xu Xin immediately followed suit.


    "Crack!"


    When the medicine bottle was inserted into it, it encountered elastic resistance, and after a sound, it was directly stuck on it.


    Then, above the crystal instrument, a small prototype area lit up, what looked like a button.


    "It seems that as long as you put your arm into the machine and press here, the bottle of medicine will be injected." Qi Xuefei thought.


    "It''s so easy to get the injection? Well...Which one of you will come first? Or...Me first?" Behind him, Wang Lei suddenly said.


    "In that box, there are at least hundreds of such medicine bottles." Qin Yunlong was also behind.


    don''t know when


    By this time, everyone had already gathered behind him.


    In other words, this potion that can make people achieve "immortality" will be of great concern to everyone.


    "Hey, get out of the way, I can''t see it!" Behind them, Wen Guixin, who dared not approach them for fear of bumping into them, shouted.


    "Don''t worry." Ji Zhaoyang was very steady, reminding the people around him, "The quantity is enough for each of us. What we need to consider now is whether this potion... will have side effects like the mutant pill."


    "Shouldn''t there be?" Zhao Xiaochuan said, "Isn''t this left by one of our own people? Besides, what kind of side effect can make people give up eternal life!"


    Xu Xin thought so too.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the crowds now, Xu Xin would have put his arm into it and tried the first injection.


    "Why don''t you let me go first."


    At this time, Lou Feier suddenly spoke.


    "I have the bloodstripe mutation, which is also the highest mutation level. Doesn''t it mean that this medicine can eliminate the side effects and mind control of the bloodstripe mutation? Let me try the first injection, and it should be able to test all the functions of this genetic medicine. "


    Everyone thought about it, and immediately agreed.


    Xu Xin looked at her.


    If you inject this potion...


    Lou Fei''er should be out of his control, right?


    And without the shackles of the contract, the sense of intimacy she had with herself because of the contract will also disappear. At that time, will she still think that her group of people are partners?


    Remembering what she did to herself...


    Can this woman really be trusted now?


    Lou Fei''er was also looking at him, with a strange expression, hesitant to speak, but did not speak.


    Xu Xin''s brows slowly relaxed.


    ...Well, it seems that there is no need to worry so much.


    We''ve been together for so long, it''s not like I don''t have any feelings for them at all.


    Moreover, even if they have no feelings, they know that their explorers are the thickest thighs, especially after seeing so many resources, who would give up their thighs?


    Normal people don''t.


    At the same time, he also wants to believe in the current Lou Feier.


    She is basically the person who gets along with him the most besides Wen Xi.


    Then give both parties a chance.


    "Okay, I''ll let you take the first dose." Xu Xin nodded, "You are indeed the most suitable."


    Lou Fei''er''s slender eyebrows stretched out, and the corners of her mouth curved slightly.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up and tell me if it hurts after you finish beating!" Zeng Tao immediately pulled Lou Fei''er to the instrument.


    "What''s the rush?" Lou Fei''er rolled up her sleeves, revealing her white arms painted with blood patterns, and then stretched them into the instrument.


    Her other hand rests on the lit button.


    Everyone around looked at her nervously.


    She didn''t press it immediately, but turned to look at Xu Xin, and said with a smile, "Xu Xin, thank you for trusting me. Since you trust me so much, let me tell you something."


    Xu Xin was a little surprised: "What?"


    What is she trying to say?


    "Hmm..." Lou Feier thought for a while and asked, "Do you still remember how I became an intermediate mutant?"


    "Promoted to the intermediate level?" Xu Xin was slightly taken aback, and thought for a while, "I gave you a purple-level mutated snow leopard heart?"


    That was the only purple-level special resource that was obtained in the beast tide at that time.


    After that, he didn''t even get similar purple-level special resources anymore, even if it was purple-level, it was basically skin and bones.


    Thinking about it now, it should be a very rare thing.


    "Then do you still remember, what is the introduction of the heart?" Lou Feier chuckled.


    Introduction to the heart?


    Xu Xin thought about it.


    The people around were a little confused about the conversation between the two, but they didn''t interrupt, but listened curiously.


    .


    The introduction of the heart, he remembered was...


    [Contaminated mutant snow leopard heart (purple): After the mutant creature eats it, it can quickly increase its strength, and restore and fully control its own consciousness. This heart is of the same nature as contaminated meat...]


    Is this it?


    At that time, after eating this heart, Lou Feier not only rose to the intermediate level, but also greatly improved her spirit. She would not lose her mind due to too much killing, although she would still be afraid of high-level mutant creatures. But basically it will no longer be controlled.


    What''s the problem¡­


    ...?


    Um?


    Xu Xin frowned.


    ¡¾Completely control your own consciousness¡¿?


    Um? ?


    Xu Xin immediately opened her eyes wide, looking at Lou Fei''er with a subtle expression in shock.


    "You remember?"


    Seeing the change in Xu Xin''s expression, Lou Fei''er immediately showed a smug smile, "How is it? Haven''t you noticed it all this time? Is my acting skills not bad?"


    This¡­!


    Xu Xin was really shocked this time.


    She... got out of control a long time ago? !


    When she ate the heart of the snow leopard, did she actually get rid of the mind control of the contract?


    After that, she will no longer be affected by her orders? !


    As a result... for such a long time, did he not notice it at all?


    The corners of Xu Xin''s eyes twitched twice. UU reading


    ...This woman''s acting skills are a little...too scary.


    "Ah? What do you mean?" Zeng Tao asked in a daze.


    Seeing Xu Xin''s dramatic change of expression, the others were a little puzzled, but Ji Zhaoyang showed a thoughtful expression.


    "So, you don''t have to worry about my betrayal. Well..." Lou Feier said, and pressed the injection button directly, then frowned slightly, her arms trembled, and a soft hum came out of her throat.


    But soon, her brows slowly relaxed.


    She turned her head to look at Xu Xindao again, panting slightly: "Because I... can''t leave here for a long time."


    As she spoke, the blood streaks on her collarbone and neck gradually faded away.


    Eventually, it disappeared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Reborn (4,900 words)

    [Survival: A small tree house at the beginning] The novel is free to read, please collect the 17 novels¡¾¡¿


    What are you talking about..."


    Behind, a group of people were a little confused.


    "...It''s nothing, it''s a matter between the two of us." Xu Xin waved to the others, but she felt relieved.


    Lou Feier frowned at this time, her arm was still stretched out in the injection device, and the other hand was holding the table, as if she was a little unstable.


    "How do you feel now?" Xu Xin asked immediately.


    "It''s a little... hot..." As she said, she stretched out her hand and pulled off the collar of her clothes, revealing a large expanse of fair skin.


    "Ah!" Zeng Tao exclaimed, "The bloodstains on her body are gone! Really gone!"


    Lou Fei''er supported the table, pulled her arm out of the instrument, then staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Zeng Tao, who was beside her, quickly supported her, and then grabbed the arm she had just pulled out to look.


    I saw that her arm, which was originally painted with blood patterns, also returned to normal at this time, but there was a red spot left on her slender and fair forearm, which was a trace of injection.


    "Is the effect of this genetic medicine so fast!" The people behind were a little surprised.


    "You... don''t inject together..."


    Lou Fei''er leaned against Zeng Tao''s body weakly, her face was a little flushed, beads of sweat rolled down her forehead, and she frowned and said: "I''m feeling a little uncomfortable right now, and my strength is also...some of it can''t be used, and I don''t know this state How long will it last."


    Her meaning is very clear, that is, to tell everyone that maybe they can continue to observe her current state before giving injections.


    Although it is unlikely, if this kind of weak state lasts for several days, if everyone keeps doing this, they will be too dangerous!


    "Do you have any positive feelings now?" Ji Zhaoyang asked.


    "Well... I can''t feel it yet. I feel like two people are fighting in my body... My whole body is boiling, and the strength of my body is also being consumed rapidly. I..."


    As Lou Feier spoke, her voice gradually weakened, and her eyelids trembled a little.


    "I''m a little... want to sleep..."


    Qi Xuefei immediately approached her, conducted a simple examination on her, and then said to everyone: "She is in good health in all aspects, but a little... overworked?"


    Overworked?


    "...Don''t worry, it should be caused by the temporary conflict between the gene of blood streak mutation in your body and this genetic medicine." Xu Xin said, "Just make it through this period of time."


    "Ah...that''s it...then I..." Lou Fei''er let out a mouthful of hot air, her eyes were a little hazy, "then I''ll go to bed first...I''m so tired..."


    After saying that, she closed her eyes, leaned on Zeng Tao''s body, and lost consciousness.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t sleep!" Zeng Tao was shocked immediately, "In this case, don''t you just fall asleep and then you can''t wake up? Wake up!"


    Qi Xuefei checked immediately, and then smiled and said, "Don''t worry, she''s fine, she just fell asleep."


    "Ah? That''s good..." Zeng Tao breathed a sigh of relief.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>

 Chapter 527： Species of Giant Trees No. 1

    Xu Xin walked towards the palace.


    Zeng Tao and Jin Yue followed behind him.


    "Ke Ke! Ke Ke!" Zeng Tao kept yelling at Ke Ke to the surroundings, and then complained, "Where did this little guy go!"


    Xu Xin wasn''t worried about Ke Ke''s consolation, he wouldn''t be in danger even if he was in danger.


    He walked towards the palace while observing its surroundings.


    When he was underground, there were dense flying insects around the palace, and he was in a hurry after rising to the ground. He has never looked at the surrounding environment carefully.


    Looking at it now, the area around the palace is actually very empty. In addition to the huge courtyard of the Crystal Palace itself, there is also an open area of ??about 200 meters around the palace.


    Thinking about it, this palace looks like the area where the supreme ruler of the entire Crystal City lives. According to the normal plan, this palace would not be put together with other low crystal buildings.


    However, this area is really very large.


    What''s more, except for the part of the lake before, the other places are all fertile soil emitting blue light, and Xu Xin even saw a few touches of purple light!


    What a place.


    He walked around to the back of the palace, behind which was an open space like an empty square.


    "Can we plant something here?" Zeng Tao looked at the open space around the palace, his eyes lit up, "Hey, that top-quality tree house seed! That tree house seed is suitable for planting in this area !"


    really.


    Xu Xin also thought of this.


    The location of the palace happened to be the center of this area. If the top quality tree house seed could really grow into the towering giant tree he saw in Shi Wanyun''s image before, then this should be the most suitable location.


    Between Crystal City and the giant tree, they can also protect each other.


    Although he still doesn''t know the effect of the towering giant tree planted from this top-quality tree house seed, it is absolutely no problem to plant it in Crystal City.


    As for the problem that the dense canopy of the towering giant tree will block the light, there is no need to consider it.


    Crystal City''s own light is bright enough, even if it is underground, it can be like daytime, let alone on this ground.


    The interior of this Crystal City is really suitable as their base camp.


    It would be great if they could transplant the tree house they are living in now.


    Although Crystal City has strong defenses and the ability to withstand extreme weather, it does not have the various functions of the tree house itself. If the two can be combined, it will be perfect.


    But their tree house should not be able to be transplanted at present.


    If the tree house could be transplanted, these explorers would not have to be scattered all over Area 188 as they are now, and they would not be able to help each other in time.


    ¡­wrong.


    The tree house seeds of their survivors were actually prepared by the people of that team, and this crystal city was also prepared by the same group of people.


    Since the other self was preparing for Xu Xin to gather everyone here, didn''t he consider how to gather his scattered companions during the preparation?


    Or, if they want to live in this crystal city, they have to abandon the tree house?


    ¡­Other ordinary survivors may be able to, but he absolutely cannot abandon his tree house.


    His tree house is his painstaking effort for such a long time, all kinds of powerful abilities in the tree house, and his most satisfying [random boost] ability, if you don''t fall asleep in his tree house, you can''t have these.


    Moreover, although they have fallen out with that mysterious voice now, it has been emphasizing [don''t abandon your tree house, the tree house is your only reliance] that it has been emphasizing since the survivors came to this world. Some care.


    ...We''ll talk about these things later.


    Calculate the time, those people should not have


    After the high-speed metabolism period, he... let''s go to the palace first.


    "This crystal city is very safe, why don''t you go and see what you want to see." Xu Xin said to the two people around him.


    "Are you going to the palace? Let''s go together," Zeng Tao looked at the palace and said, "I also want to go to the palace! Try to see if I can go back in time like them, I also want to see mine Home!"


    Jinyue on the side was a little hesitant, and finally shook her head: "I''ll just...forget it. I won''t go. I''ll help you find cocoa."


    "Ah? Don''t you want to see it?"


    "No."


    Jin Yue seemed to be running away, kicked her feet, and quickly moved away from the vicinity of the palace.


    Looking at her like that, she doesn''t seem to want to see her family forget her appearance in the original world.


    "Hmm... look at my original home, won''t you?" Zeng Tao didn''t understand.


    "When I see it, it can only be regarded as the image of the past." Xu Xin sighed and understood her mood, "Perhaps, she doesn''t want to give up the extravagant hope in her heart."


    That is the extravagant hope of returning to the original world and living happily with family and friends.


    "Isn''t that just escaping?" Zeng Tao shook her head and said, "It''s better to take one last look at the past, and then cheer up and look forward."


    Xu Xin glanced at her in surprise.


    "Why? Why are you looking at **** like that?"


    "Hehe, I just didn''t expect you to say such reasonable things."


    "...Are you complimenting me? Why do I sound so wrong!"


    "Of course I''m complimenting you. But," Xu Xin glanced at Jin Yue''s direction, "you also have to consider what she has experienced in this world. Without us, this world would be like **** to her."


    "Well...that''s right."


    As the two said, they had already entered the palace and walked to the second floor.


    "Hmm! I''ll go in and try!" Zeng Tao couldn''t wait to rush in, Xu Xin couldn''t catch her at all, and even if she didn''t let go early, she almost took her in.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" He shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s not dangerous anyway, right?" Zeng Tao took a few steps forward, then turned around and asked in doubt, "I really don''t think so..."


    Before she finished speaking, she just stood there in a daze.


    He stared blankly at the front with nothing in his eyes, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    "Zeng Tao?" Xu Xin called her name, but she didn''t respond.


    His guess came true.


    Sure enough, after the palace was raised to the ground, the time machine began to work!


    He didn''t enter it, but stood at the door on the second floor, waiting quietly.


    About three minutes later, Zeng Tao opened his eyes suddenly, and subconsciously grabbed forward, but nothing was caught.


    She stared blankly at her hands, her mouth slowly pouted, her eyes turned red, and she looked like she was about to cry.


    "... Have you seen our original world?" Xu Xin asked, "How long have you been there?"


    "...Three hours?" Zeng Tao looked up at him, she clenched her teeth, her eyes were red, but she didn''t cry, "That world has really forgotten my existence, so I don''t have to miss it!"


    I really didn''t expect that the stupidest looking little guy was so strong.


    She sniffled, then immediately turned around and ran to the third floor: "I''ll go up and have a look!"


    I''m afraid I can''t help but want to cry, and I don''t want Xu Xin to see it.


    Xu Xin sighed.


    No way, these are things they have to accept.


    After thinking about it, he was ready and stepped into the second floor of the palace.


    [Do you want to turn on the time machine and enter a specific time travel? ¡¿


    At this time, a mechanical sound of reminder came from his ear.


    Xu Xin''s eyelids twitched.


    Ah, he won''t be directly


    Pulled into time travel!


    Although he shouldn''t be able to control this Crystal Palace-style time machine now, it seems that he can choose whether to travel or not!


    not bad.


    Go back and have a look?


    ... Forget it, let''s not do it for now.


    Now he hasn''t thought about what to do. What if he goes back to the past and says something to Yingying that shouldn''t be said, causing her to do something, and causing the future to collapse, it won''t be good.


    Wait for him to think carefully before using this function.


    He walked towards the third floor.


    The third floor is still the same.


    The huge door still exists.


    When they left before, this door was still wide open, and the purple-black energy dissipated, this door became a very ordinary door, an ordinary door that could pass through the door frame without any function.


    But now, it has been closed, and the ancient bronze knife key that was originally inserted in the door has also disappeared.


    At this moment, Zeng Tao was in front of the door, trying to open it.


    Then, under Xu Xin''s gaze, the door was slowly pushed open a crack.


    In the crack of the door, a purple-black light seemed to be about to move, and it had already seeped out from it!


    "Wow, you can push it away!" Zeng Tao said in surprise, "There are still those dark things inside!"


    "Let go, don''t push anymore!" Xu Xin stopped her immediately.


    "Oh oh oh!"


    As soon as she let go, the door slammed shut immediately.


    Xu Xin thought about it.


    As long as you enter this door, you should be able to activate that image again.


    Moreover, if you choose different options in the question before the video starts, you should be able to enter different videos.


    Of course, he doesn''t have the ability to choose other options now.


    Other than that, there is nothing else in the palace.


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    "oh oh."


    The two came out of the palace, walked to the treasure crystal room, and saw Jinyue leaning against the door, holding Keke in her arms.


    "Hey!" Seeing Xu Xin, she immediately jumped out of Jin Yue''s arms and jumped into his arms.


    "When I came back, it was already at the door of this crystal house." Jin Yue explained.


    "Oh?" Xu Xin looked down at it, "Where did you little guy go?"


    "Oh..." Coco nestled in his arms and stopped crying.


    ...Forget it, just come back.


    "What about the rest?"


    "They haven''t come back...ah, they''re back." Jin Yue pointed behind Xu Xin.


    Sure enough, a group of people came back together.


    These people have all put on new clothes, their hair is also a little wet, it has grown a lot, and it has obviously been cut roughly, and everyone''s skin is under the sun and the luster of crystals, which looks incomparable Smooth and detailed.


    It seems to be basically consistent with his experience.


    "How do you feel?" Xu Xin asked with a smile.


    "It''s very cool, Brother Xin!" Wang Lei had already recovered his normal state of mind, and patted his chest, "I feel very relaxed all over my body!"


    Xu Xin took the opportunity to look at Lou Fei''er in the bracelet.


    She was still asleep, and Qin Fu was still unconscious in his bracelet.


    "Then let''s discuss about this seed."


    Xu Xin took out the best tree house seeds.


    A group of people got together to discuss a few times, and then went to investigate near the palace.


    "Then plant it here?" Wen Guixin stepped on the ground and said, "This is really suitable for growing tree houses."


    "This is the most suitable place." Ji Chaoyang nodded and said, "We still don''t know what the ultimate tree house will be useful for when it grows up, so we can only choose a relatively safe one first.


    If the tree is very important, it will be easier to protect it here. "


    "The giant tree still needs to be protected?" Wang Lei made a gesture, "Didn''t you describe it, such a big giant tree, even if it is a giant, it is just a little bit?"


    Xu Xin shook his head: "The giant tree may not need protection after it grows up, but what about during the growth process?"


    It is absolutely impossible for a towering giant tree of that size to grow in two hours like an ordinary tree house, and it may take a while. During this time, their protection may be needed.


    In the end, after everyone''s discussion, the planting location of the best tree house seeds was determined.


    It was planted in a large area behind the Crystal Palace, about 100 meters away from the palace.


    Because they didn''t know how thick the trunk of the giant tree would grow, they chose a location far away from the Crystal Palace.


    "Then plant it now."


    Xu Xin didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately dug up the soil and planted the seeds.


    Then, under the watchful eyes of several people, the seed broke through the ground in a few seconds, and grew into a small sapling in half a minute.


    And, it is still growing.


    "So fast!"


    "It''s really fast!"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    This growth rate is much faster than that of a tree house!


    If it takes two hours for ordinary tree house seeds to grow into a tree house ten to twenty meters high, this seed may grow to that size in only two minutes!


    It grows much faster than a parasitic tree house!


    Sure enough, under the amazed gaze of everyone around, within two minutes, the banyan tree had grown to the size of a normal tree house, and it was still growing!


    Twenty meters... thirty meters... forty meters...


    The tree house keeps rising at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, it has not always been as fast as it was at the beginning. After all, the banyan tree is already very thick now. If it wants to grow one centimeter taller, it will consume much more energy than it did at the beginning.


    Of course, even if the speed slowed down, the growth still did not stop.


    "According to this speed, perhaps, in a few days, this tree will be able to grow into a towering tree!" Zhao Xiaochuan exclaimed.


    Xu Xin stepped forward and reached out to touch the trunk, which was still growing slowly and its texture was slowly changing.


    [Young World Tree: A young world tree that is growing. Although it is still growing, its roots have penetrated deeply into the ground and continue to extend to further locations. On the land affected by the roots of the young world tree, any Tree houses can be transplanted at will, and the growth speed of plants will be greatly improved.


    The juvenile world tree is very fragile, any attack will damage it, slow down its growth rate, or even destroy it. Before it grows to two hundred meters high, make sure it is not harmed! ¡¿


    Xu Xin''s eyes widened immediately, and then he smiled: "So, it depends on you to transplant the tree house?"


    "What''s the matter, Brother Xin, what did you see?" Wang Lei asked curiously behind him.


    Xu Xin immediately told them the situation, and then said with a smile, "We can finally be real neighbors."


    Everyone else was pleasantly surprised.


    "This is too good!" Wen Guixin said in surprise.


    "Hold the grass, a sudden surprise!" Wang Lei laughed out loud.


    "World Tree? This sounds exaggerated. Have we planted something super powerful!" Zeng Tao also ran to Xu Xin to touch the trunk. UU Reading


    "We all moved to Crystal City! It''s extremely safe here!" Zhao Xiaochuan clapped his hands.


    "I''m going to go back and tell those people, they definitely don''t know how happy they are!" Qin Yunlong was about to rush back immediately.


    "My tree house...is too small, it can''t be moved..." Zeng Tao pouted.


    Ji Zhaoyang also smiled: "We can move to this Crystal City, this is the best news today."


    But just when the few people were cheering and preparing to rush back, a mysterious voice suddenly came from their ears again.


    secret voice.


    [Warning to all survivors, the survivors in District 188 once again violated the rules, and the siege of World Tree will begin immediately! ¡¿


    This voice immediately shocked everyone.


    What?


    World Tree Siege! ?

 Chapter 528： I will tell you everything I know (5300 words)

    World Tree Siege Battle...


    The fact that they planted this [Extreme Tree House Seed] was known by the other party?


    [Everyone who is not a survivor of Area 188, at this time...you...]


    The mysterious voice in my ears suddenly became intermittent, and became weaker and weaker, and finally could not be heard.


    The people present looked at each other in blank dismay.


    This is the first time this has happened, and it makes everyone feel nervous and at the same time a little inexplicable.


    But then they got it too.


    "Isn''t this just because we don''t want people in District 188 to hear it?" Wen Guixin rubbed her ears and said, "Is this just assigning tasks to people in other districts?"


    That should be it.


    Judging from the name of the event [World Tree Siege] mentioned by the mysterious voice just now, they may want to borrow the power of survivors in other areas to destroy the World Tree that has not yet fully grown.


    After all, judging from the previous situations, these alien invaders seem to have some concerns about taking action against them personally. Since they can''t take action in person, they will provoke a civil war!


    Everyone present immediately opened their watches and began to check the situation on the World Channel.


    But the World Channel cannot be opened.


    That''s right, no matter how you click on the world channel, you can''t open the previous chat page.


    "Damn, the world channel is banned?" Zhao Xiaochuan scolded, "What''s the matter? Cut off our communication, is this really going to let survivors from other areas besiege us!"


    "But..." Qin Yunlong was a little puzzled, "How can other areas that are so far away besiege us?"


    "Send it?" Wang Lei speculated, looking at the purple-black beam arch bridge being erected in the sky.


    "Teleportation? Send those people over to die?" Wen Guixin rolled her eyes, "Those people are ordinary humans, right? Sending them over, it would be less threatening than having one more beast."


    "No." Ji Zhaoyang shook his head, "You can''t underestimate human beings. After all, the strongest human beings are not in their physical strength, but in..."


    "Wisdom." Xu Xin took the words and said with a frown.


    "What do you mean?" Zeng Tao looked at them in a daze, "They are smarter than wild animals, so what''s the use?"


    It''s hard for Xu Xin to say now, but... these survivors in the outer zone will definitely get some help.


    For example, from their 188 district and the points mall that cannot be used, some props with strange functions are distributed, or...


    Let the bloodstained mutated creatures no longer attack them, but... assist them.


    Xu Xin''s thoughts surprised everyone.


    "No way? You mean, these survivors become the conductors of blood-striped creatures? Just like those... furry monsters?" Wang Lei laughed twice, "This is a bit outrageous..."


    "No, there is still a possibility." Ji Zhaoyang nodded, "Actually, I also have this kind of conjecture. Besides, those furry monsters... aren''t they also human beings?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaochuan was surprised and said: "Fuck, look, the alliance channel can still be opened, and these people in District 1 seem to be...affected by us?"


    What?


    Everyone immediately turned to the alliance channel.


    Sure enough, the alliance channel became a mess.


    A lot of survivors from Zone 1 complained about it.


    "How did that voice just stop talking?"


    "Brothers, what''s the situation now? I''m so confused!"


    "Why can''t the World Channel be turned on?"


    "It''s not just the World Channel, the Points Mall can''t be opened either!"


    "We are the same!" This is what a survivor of Area 188 said, "We are also very confused!"


    "Didn''t you talk about Crystal City or something before? You from District 188


    What did you guys do? Why haven''t you given an explanation yet! "


    "We are tied to the side of Area 188! Because we are allies now!"


    "Grass, what''s going on, people from District 188 come out and explain, what is the world tree? Are we in charge of siege or protection? Is this going to start a civil war?"


    "We don''t know either, and the big bosses of the explorers didn''t come out to explain. I''m from the boss Xu Xin''s side. We only know what I''ve told you before. Now the big bosses seem to have entered Crystal City has been explored, you should wait for news from the boss.¡±


    "This is really..."


    Xu Xin''s eyelids twitched slightly.


    It turns out that the first district is the same as them?


    He originally wanted to go back to find Shi Wanyun immediately, but at this time, her outburst mode has passed, and she has entered the weak stage, and the risk factor has also been greatly reduced, which happens to be a good time to press her.


    But now it seems that as a survivor of District 1, Shi Wanyun, like District 188, knows nothing about the situation this time.


    ...but she''s been on that giant tree in the other hemisphere, so she must know something.


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes, and said, "Zeng Tao, Jin Yue, you two are holding this juvenile world tree here, if you find anything, please contact me immediately, and the rest of us hurry back to our tree house territory Check it out!"


    Even if the survivors in other areas don''t know how to attack them, the beast horde is still possible!


    ... At a time like this, without Wen Xi''s logistical support, I feel a little guilty.


    It should be fine for Wenxi to be with Yingying, right?


    "Okay!" Zeng Tao and Jinyue nodded immediately.


    "Just what I want!"


    "I think so too!"


    The other members of the explorers also agreed.


    In order to bring everyone back as soon as possible, Xu Xin directly put everyone''s bracelets in, then released the Silver King, hurried back to the tree house, and then released the others.


    Everyone teleported back to their tree house.


    Ji Zhaoyang didn''t rush to go back, but looked around Xu Xin''s tree house, and asked Xu Xin, "Can your map ability detect any abnormalities around you?"


    Xu Xin shook her head: "Not yet."


    He patted the small head of Ke Ke in his arms: "Ke Ke, did you find anything?"


    "Hmm." Coco said nothing.


    Ji Chaoyang looked at the purple-black beam of light in other directions, rubbed his chin and thought, "From the fact that the mysterious voice sounded to us but then disappeared suddenly, they initiated this activity hastily, that''s why this kind of activity happened. situation. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be better not to be heard by us?¡±


    Indeed.


    Xu Xin nodded.


    "So, even if they will come to besiege the young World Tree, it should take a while to prepare." Ji Zhaoyang speculated, "The preparation time may not be short."


    "what do you mean¡­"


    "Maybe we can use this time to quickly transplant all of our tree houses to Crystal City."


    ...Can it still be like this!


    He had been thinking about Shi Wanyun''s affairs just now, but he hadn''t thought about it.


    but¡­


    Xu Xin thought about the possibility.


    "Would it be more dangerous, if a sudden attack..."


    "But if successful, our security will be almost perfectly guaranteed."


    He was right.


    Now for their survivors, herds of beasts and extreme weather should be the most lethal, but...


    It seems that Crystal City can help them guard against all of these?


    "...If possible, can we transplant their parasitic tree house first?" Xu Xin suggested.


    Send these people in first, their words, their own abilities are here,


    Not afraid of anything.


    "Okay. I just want you to go to Shi Wanyun to inquire about the situation. In this way, we will leave the transplanting to us. I will see how to transplant the tree house. You can go to your work first."


    "it is good."


    It would be easier to talk to smart people. He has too many things to do now, so let them do the transplanting first.


    "By the way," Ji Zhaoyang turned to him before teleporting away, "Qin Fu is awake, and Lou Fei''er should be waking up soon too."


    Oh?


    The purple-black vortex engulfed Ji Chaoyang, and Xu Xin immediately turned the bracelet to release the two of them.


    Qin Fu really woke up, and he was looking at Lou Fei''er dumbfounded.


    At this time, Lou Fei''er is no longer the weak look before, and even has a ruddy complexion and a relaxed expression, but...


    Her hair has become extremely long, and her skin has become wrinkled, a little scary.


    As soon as Qin Fu came out, he was taken aback for a moment, then pointed at Lou Feier and turned to Xu Xin, "Boss, she is..."


    For those who don''t know the truth, seeing Lou Fei''er''s appearance at this time will indeed feel a little horrifying.


    "Hmm..." Lou Feier slowly opened his eyes, sat up from the ground, and then rubbed his eyes.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t rub it, it just rubs her eyelids down.


    "Hiss¡ª" Qin Fu sucked in a breath of cold air, "Is...he got some kind of infectious disease?"


    He immediately took several steps back.


    "Ah!" Lou Fei''er also screamed and jumped up, scratching her face, but...


    "Ah!" She screamed louder, causing Shi Wanyun in the tree house to poke her head out and look this way.


    "It''s okay, it''s like this." Xu Xin explained briefly.


    "Ah...that''s it." Lou Fei''er immediately breathed a sigh of relief, then covered her face and rushed towards her tree house, "I''ll go back and tidy up! Ah!"


    Then she almost tripped over her hair, which was already longer than her height, so she could only pick up her hair and speed up her pace, rushed back to her tree house, and quickly returned to the tree house.


    "There is such a good thing..." Qin Fu looked at Lou Feier''s disappearing back, murmured in surprise, then turned to look at Xu Xin, "Boss, do I have a share? I should have helped you this time Are you busy?"


    By the way, he still doesn''t know what this guy experienced underground, and why he passed out beside the giant gate.


    "How is your recovery now?"


    "Well, after a good night''s sleep, I feel refreshed. Although I''m still in the weak stage, I can do normal activities." Qin Fu rubbed his temples and said.


    "Is it really a weak period?"


    Xu Xin glanced at the direction of the tree house where Shi Wanyun was.


    She was still looking at this side, and when she saw Xu Xin looking at her, she smiled and put her head back.


    Xu Xin frowned.


    It''s the first time to enter the weak period, so you should be so weak that you can''t stand up, right?


    Sure enough, she has a problem, and she still needs to be careful.


    Now that Lou Fei''er is awake and in good condition, let''s take her to find Shi Wanyun together.


    Taking advantage of this time, Xu Xin asked Qin Fu, "What did you go through underground?"


    "Um¡­"


    Qin Fu briefly recounted his experience.


    The initial experience was actually the same as that of Zeng Taojinyue and the others.


    It''s just that Qin Fu came early, and before Xu Xin went underground to activate the entire Crystal City, he had already entered the central palace.


    What happened later was similar to Xu Xin''s imagination.


    Although the palace at that time was still a stone palace, it still had various traps. Although Qin Fu''s mental power was strong, he was still unable to defend against it. He was attacked at the fourth trap and was fatally injured.


    Fortunately, the passive explosive state allowed him to recover, and his mental power was greatly improved again. With his super reflexes, he crossed all the traps and came to the third floor.


    "The mechanism at the entrance steps on the third floor almost killed me..." Qin Fu twitched his lips when he thought of the situation at that time, "Fortunately, I was very mentally strong at the time, and my luck was better. Although I was seriously injured, I still It still came through. The mechanism of the palace is really outrageous.¡±


    When he came to the third floor, he saw the door, and he immediately thought of the ancient bronze knife he gave Xu Xin.


    Coincidentally, Xu Xin''s voice was also called at that time, so he wanted to tell Xu Xin about his situation in the palace, but the voice was intermittent and basically did not convey anything.


    "It''s roughly like this." Qin Fu shrugged, and then smiled, "I''m considered a hero this time. Without me to explore, you wouldn''t be able to find it."


    Certainly from the results.


    If he hadn''t insisted on going out to explore and then disappeared, Xu Xin and the others wouldn''t have gone out to find him, nor would they have found such a place in the underground world.


    Moreover, he also brought back that ancient bronze knife.


    By the way...that ancient bronze knife was brought back from the altar...


    On Ji Chaoyang''s side, there is also an altar.


    Could it be... is there any secret hidden in the underground over there?


    However, this matter can only be discussed after the disaster has passed.


    At this time, Lou Feier swung down from her tree house and came over: "Why are you standing here? Waiting for me?"


    She had already packed everything at this time, and her skin became extremely smooth and tender like everyone else''s.


    She herself is very satisfied with her current image, with a smile in her eyes.


    "Well, come with me to find Shi Wanyun, Qin Fu, go back and rest first."


    "¡­okay."


    Hearing Shi Wanyun''s name, Qin Fu raised his eyebrows.


    He glanced at the tree house where Shi Wanyun had just popped up, but he didn''t ask any more questions, showing a somewhat amused expression, turned his head and walked towards his own tree house.


    Lou Fei''er also followed Xu Xin, walking towards Shi Wanyun''s tree house.


    "What are you thinking now?"


    "Huh? I feel good." Lou Fei''er touched her face and said with satisfaction, "The skin is really much better!"


    "..."


    "Ah, you''re asking me what I want to do now? It''s the same as before." Lou Fei''er glanced at him and smiled teasingly, "If you still want to be my master, I''m happy too. "


    Xu Xin shook her head.


    It seems that there is no need to worry about this guy.


    I really didn''t expect that she was no longer affected by Xu Xin''s words since a long time ago, but she pretended to be too similar, every time he was very obedient and he did what he said, which didn''t make him suspicious at all. Pass.


    "In short, just treat me as I was before, there is no difference, I am here anyway." Lou Feier kicked a stone and said, "You are the strongest survivor , if I don¡¯t follow you, who will I follow?¡±


    Xu Xin smiled: "Okay, then follow me to find Shi Wanyun now, remember to pay attention to her actions. She may not have entered the weak stage."


    "okay, I get it!"


    The two came under the tree house, and Xu Xin directly manipulated the roots of the tree house to bring them in.


    Shi Wanyun was sitting by the bed at this time, and she was not surprised at the two people''s entry.


    She smiled softly, "It''s not polite to enter a weak girl''s room without saying hello."


    "Weak girl? Are you talking about you?" Lou Fei''er stepped forward, grabbed her shoulder and pushed her.


    Shi Wanyun was immediately pushed onto the bed and let out a muffled groan.


    Xu Xin narrowed her eyes.


    It seems that she should indeed enter a weak state?


    Or pretend?


    He came over and sat on the chair beside the bed: "You should also know what I''m here for. Tell me what you know."


    Shi Wanyun struggled to prop up her body from the bed, and said softly: "Before that, I


    May I ask first? "


    "you say."


    She looked at Xu Xin and Lou Feier, "Why have you two changed so much, and..."


    She pointed at Lou Feier''s collarbone: "Why, the bloodstains on her chest are gone?"


    Shi Wanyun''s clothes on her chest are also relatively low at this time, and she can see a large area of ??her snow-white skin and the blood marks printed on it.


    Lou Fei''er glanced at Xu Xin, saw Xu Xin nodded, and immediately raised her hand, the blood lines on the back of the hand and wrist also completely disappeared at this time: "Because, I injected a genetic drug .¡±


    "Gene potion?" Shi Wanyun''s eyes moved.


    "This genetic medicine is the most powerful treasure left in that crystal city. It is a kind of medicine that can completely eliminate the control of blood lines." Lou Feier tugged on her collar and gave Shi Wanyun Look, "After injecting this potion, the blood streak mutation will disappear directly from the body. Hmm...but unfortunately, the power brought by the blood streak will also disappear."


    As she spoke, she sighed, with a slightly regretful expression on her face: "Now, I''m just an ordinary person."


    Xu Xin''s eyes moved.


    Lou Fei''er is lying, is this helping him to test Shi Wanyun?


    Saying that he is an ordinary person is to lower the vigilance of the other party.


    He didn''t speak, but watched Shi Wanyun''s reaction.


    "Will the blood pattern mutation disappear immediately?" Shi Wanyun opened her eyes, "Wait...that is to say, you will not be under Xu Xin''s control now?"


    "Of course, the bloodstripe mutation has disappeared, how can I be controlled." Lou Fei''er straightened his collar, "However, I still have to listen to him, I am an ordinary person now, if he doesn''t I¡¯m happy, but I¡¯m miserable, I don¡¯t feel as good as before¡­¡±


    "... Ordinary is not the point!" Shi Wanyun''s voice suddenly raised a bit, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com "Is what you said true? Is it true that the bloodstain mutation in the body can disappear directly and will not be controlled?"


    "Didn''t you see it all?" Lou Fei''er tugged at her collar, "Why, do you want me to **** you up? Do I need to lie to you?"


    "..." Shi Wanyun''s throat twitched, and she slowly turned her head to look at Xu Xin, "How much of this potion do you have?"


    "Why, do you want it?" Xu Xin met her eyes.


    "...If you really have this medicine and give me an injection, then I promise, I will tell you everything I know." Shi Wanyun stared at him, and said clearly and clearly.


    ...Is that really the case?


    It seems that she was really controlled by those creatures... on the back of the planet.


    This trial was very successful.

 Chapter 529： I can help you! (4,600 words)

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    This woman is obviously being controlled.


    Although from the obvious point of view, the blood streak mutation occurred after she took the pill, and it was under Xu Xin''s control, but if it was just like this, it was impossible for her to lose her composure in order to get rid of the control.


    After all, isn''t it very contradictory that she chooses to be controlled or trusted by him, but she immediately wants to get rid of the control?


    But now, she knew that Xu Xin and the others possessed the medicine that could inhibit the mutation of the blood streaks, so her attitude changed 180 degrees.


    This is obviously not because of him, but because this woman was originally controlled.


    It was controlled by the alien invaders on the giant tree in the other hemisphere.


    At this moment, Shi Wanyun''s eyes were fixed on Xu Xin. Although her expression was still soft and calm, there were indeed countless emotions flashing through her eyes.


    Xu Xin could read her eyes, which were shock, surprise, panic, and pleading.


    She clenched her hands tightly at this time, and she was still trembling a little.


    Xu Xin smiled: "But, you are under my control now, even if I don''t inject you with medicine, can you still go against what I said?"


    He is still testing Shi Wanyun''s current situation. He wouldn''t trust this lying woman directly.


    "I..." Shi Wanyun''s complexion changed.


    She glanced at Lou Feier beside Xu Xin, gritted her teeth, and stood up suddenly, "You don''t need to test me anymore, I know, you have already suspected me."


    Seeing her standing up, Xu Xin narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Lou Fei''er was also taken aback: "Are you really not in the weak stage? But...you just entered the explosive state."


    Although Xu Xin had told her that Shi Wanyun might not be in a weak stage, she personally didn''t believe it.


    Because, as the owner of a mutant bloodline that is about to enter a high level, she is very sensitive to the perception of the same kind, as well as changes in the strength of the mutation of the same kind.


    When Shi Wanyun entered the explosive state, she could clearly feel that Shi Wanyun had changed from an ordinary survivor to a blood-striped mutant, and at the same time, her intensity soared to an intermediate mutation.


    This is the strength of a low-level mutant survivor after entering the burst mode, without any problems.


    So she didn''t doubt Shi Wanyun much at that time.


    As a result, now that Shi Wanyun stood up effortlessly in front of her, it really surprised her.


    "...I am not controlled by you at all, so you can''t get the information you want from me, and...if I want to leave, I can leave at any time." Shi Wanyun looked into Xu Xin''s eyes and said Something that Xu Xin had suspected for a long time.


    Xu Xin''s complexion did not change.


    "You can leave at any time?" Lou Fei''er sneered and said, "Are you sure? You''d better tell what you know obediently first, and we will decide whether to give you the medicine or not."


    Shi Wanyun immediately frowned when she heard the words, seeing that Xu Xin also looked indifferent, she immediately stomped her feet lightly.


    The moment she stomped, under the watchful eyes of Xu Xin and Lou Fei''er, an abnormality occurred on the ground under her feet.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    On the entire ground, a circular figure composed of **** lines began to emerge!


    The blood color is slowly lighting up. It is really surprising that this kind of thing appears on the floor of the tree house!


    "This is you...!" Lou Fei''er''s pupils shrank, and then disappeared in place in an instant, and rushed towards Shi Wanyun.


    Xu Xin was also shocked, and immediately stood up, jumped to the side, and jumped out of the red circle.


    This circle... He is very familiar with it!


    Isn''t this the blood pattern version of the teleportation pattern!


    Lou Fei''er, who rushed towards Shi Wanyun, was very fast, so fast that before the other party could react, she was thrown directly on the bed.


    Then, Lou Fei''er rode on her and restrained her with her hands pressed above her head.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Lou Feier to control her so easily.


    The reason why it was so easy was because Shi Wanyun didn''t make any resistance and let Lou Fei''er hold her down.


    "That is the teleportation array I drew with my own blood. By intensifying and borrowing the power of the tree house, I can teleport back to my tree house at a fixed point."


    Shi Wanyun didn''t care about her embarrassed posture, she looked at Lou Fei''er who was pressing on her, and looked sideways at Xu Xin.


    ...with this ability?


    "So," Shi Wanyun continued, "as long as I don''t tell you about this, I can indeed leave here at any time, completely away from here, and you can''t find me. Now, can you feel my sincerity? "


    "... Sure enough!" Lou Fei''er leaned on Shi Wanyun and stared at her, "So, everything you said before was a lie? The reason why you came to meet us underground is because you found it yourself. came here?"


    "... That''s right. The purpose of my coming here, as long as you let me inject medicine, I can tell the whole story." Shi Wanyun was not in a hurry at this time, and she recovered her soft voice.


    "...Let her go." Xu Xin said softly.


    "But..." Lou Feier stared at her, "If she activates the teleportation array, I''m afraid she will take us too..."


    "Fei''er, let her go." Xu Xin repeated.


    "Huh?" Lou Fei''er was slightly startled, turned her head to look at Xu Xin, blinked her eyes, "Oh...okay."


    She obediently got up from Shi Wanyun''s body and stood aside, but her mood was not calm.


    This seems to be the first time he called his own name alone?


    He used more affectionate names for Li Wenxi, Wen Guixin, Qi Xuefei and even Li Yajun, but for her, he always seemed to call her by her full name.


    Now using a more affectionate address, does it mean that even though he knows that he is no longer under control, he has completely regarded her as one of his own?


    Or, for her...


    While Lou Fei''er was standing aside brainstorming, Shi Wanyun sat up from the bed, looked at Xu Xin silently, and waited for his answer.


    Xu Xin said, "If I said that the potion we just mentioned that can eliminate the mutation of blood lines in the body is fake, what would you do?"


    "Impossible." Shi Wanyun shook her head, "It can''t be fake, not just because the bloodstains on Lou Feier''s body are gone. I can feel that the current Lou Feier is no longer the same as me. "


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Her changes are too obvious." Shi Wanyun looked at Xu Xin, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have directly asked her about it just now. I believe in my own perception that her blood pattern mutation has indeed been eliminated. I also believe that You have the ability to eliminate the bloodstain mutation on my body."


    She took a deep breath and continued: "And... you probably already guessed what happened to me."


    "...I do still have this potion in my hand, but why did I give it to you?" Xu Xin sat down again.


    "I said, as long as you clear the mutation of my blood streak, I will tell you what you want to know." Shi Wanyun repeated her condition again.


    Xu Xin waved his hand: "These things you said are all empty promises. My condition is that you tell me everything first. If I am satisfied, I will give you this medicine."


    As he spoke, Xu Xin touched his backpack, took out a bottle of potion, and waved it in front of her eyes: "This is what you want, genetic potion."


    When Shi Wanyun saw the genetic potion, her pupils shrank, and her body moved slightly, as if she instinctively wanted to **** the potion from Xu Xin''s hand, but she held back, but her eyes never moved away from Xu Xin''s hand open.


    "No need to grab it, it''s useless even if you **** it, this potion needs a special syringe to inject." Xu Xin took the potion in his hand and touched her hand, "Without me, you can''t inject it. "


    [Gene potion (gold): A special potion with peculiar effects. ¡¿


    what she can see


    The introduction is the same as the others, and it is about the same as without the introduction.


    Shi Wanyun felt a little helpless looking at the potion that was so close at hand.


    She sighed, returned the potion in her hand to Xu Xin, and said, "You don''t have to test me anymore. Now I... won''t and can''t tell you the situation."


    "Oh? Why? Because I was threatened, as long as I tell other people about it, I will leave this beautiful world?" Xu Xin asked back.


    "...You know everything, why ask?" Shi Wanyun turned her head away.


    Just like the information about the underground world cannot be shared with other people, is this also the case here for Shi Wanyun?


    reasonable excuse.


    but¡­


    "I''m afraid this is just their bluff, right?" Lou Fei''er folded her hands on her chest, and said nonchalantly, "Up to now, we haven''t seen anyone die or disappear suddenly, right?"


    Xu Xin nodded.


    He also thinks so now, especially after experiencing the planting of the best tree house seeds this time, he is even more convinced.


    Those alien invaders probably couldn''t directly affect them at all, otherwise, if Xu Xin really made them dissatisfied, or threatened them, wouldn''t it be good if they just shot him to death?


    As a result, not only did they not make a move, but they even came up with such a seemingly desperate situation.


    So... Those so-called not being able to tell others may be just a threat.


    "...No, you haven''t seen them, you don''t know about them..." Shi Wanyun shook her head, and then changed the subject, "Do you remember the first few activities? The people at the bottom are all because of this ..."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    what¡­


    Xu Xin remembered.


    When I first came to this world, the activities according to the time were still in the form of elimination of the last place. Those who ranked in the bottom dozens, although they did not die in the activities themselves, disappeared from the survivors and became silent. .


    "That''s just because we were too weak at that time, and we could be killed if we sent out a few wild beasts casually?" Lou Fei''er still didn''t think so, "But now, the beast swarm is no longer useful to us, why don''t you What are you worried about? Or, you don''t want to tell us at all, just want to cheat us of the potion?"


    Shi Wanyun glanced at her, and frowned: "Why do you always fight against me? If I can get rid of their control, my first choice is naturally you."


    "No, her thoughts are basically the same as mine." Xu Xin looked at her, "You lied to me all the way, don''t you think that a few words now can make me trust you?"


    "I..." Shi Wanyun was speechless.


    "So, tell me what you know, and I''ll consider whether to help you."


    "..." Shi Wanyun pursed her lips, "After eliminating the mutation of the blood streaks, my combat ability will be greatly weakened, and I will not be able to escape your control at all, so you don''t need to worry about this... eh?"


    She thought of something, she was taken aback suddenly, and turned to look at Lou Feier: "Your speed just now..."


    When Lou Feier overwhelmed her just now...


    The bursting speed is not something ordinary people can possess!


    "Wait..." Shi Wanyun was a little unconfident, her gaze swung back and forth between Xu Xin and Lou Fei''er, and said with some hesitation, "You... your blood pattern mutation has not been eliminated?"


    "Of course it hasn''t been eliminated." Lou Feier leaned against the window and smiled.


    "you¡­"


    "It''s just that I have completely controlled it. Now the bloodline mutation has become part of my power."


    As she said that, Lou Feier''s body flickered, and she leaned in front of Shi Wanyun again: "Do you want me to **** you and prove it to you?"


    "...No need." Shi Wanyun shook her head.


    Hearing the news, she was slightly excited.


    It turns out that not only can you get out of control, but you can also maintain your ability?


    And this kind of good thing.


    but¡­


    "¡­you do not


    To tempt me with the function of genetic medicine, I really can''t say. Shi Wanyun shook her head again, "You haven''t seen them before, so you don''t know how terrifying they are. I will never disobey them until I completely get out of control."


    "I told you, I won''t believe you, even if what you said makes sense." Xu Xin stood up, and with a turn of the bracelet, both Silver King and *** were released.


    Two beasts were placed in the already small and low tree house, which made the tree house look even smaller.


    And Lou Fei''er also flashed immediately, and pressed Shi Wanyun on the bed again at an extremely fast speed.


    "If you don''t say it, then I will force you to say it." Xu Xin stood up and looked condescendingly at Shi Wanyun who was pinned on the bed by Lou Feier, "Or, you don''t think I dare not kill you, do you? Big deal, I¡¯ll find a chance to visit the other hemisphere myself.¡±


    He and Yin Wang approached the bed side by side, the size of the two big guys was already much bigger than before, at this time the huge head was close to Shi Wanyun, Shi Wanyun looked very petite and pitiful in comparison.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    And she has no intention of resisting at all. If this scene is seen by other people, everyone will think that Xu Xin is the bully who forced the girl.


    Shi Wanyun turned her head: "This matter really can''t... eh!"


    Lou Fei''er also felt that she was talking too much nonsense, so she directly raised her fist and punched her in the stomach.


    The speed of her fists was very fast, and the speed also represented strength to a certain extent. Shi Wanyun''s expression suddenly became a little painful, and her legs curled up slightly.


    Lou Feier stared at Shi Wanyun, but said to Xu Xin who was behind her: "If you are embarrassed to make a move, then I will do it for you. I will let her speak."


    "Alright." Xu Xin remained expressionless.


    Although Shi Wanyun''s proposal was good, he would no longer trust this woman who was lying all the time.


    Even if the things that are pressed now may be false, but you can''t just follow her will, or you may fall into the trap set by her.


    Now she is an existence controlled by those intruders.


    If those intruders really wanted to deal with Xu Xin and the others, would they really not need to use this **** beside Xu Xin?


    Maybe, now she is still receiving the orders from that mysterious voice in her head, and everything she does is premeditated.


    Of course, she could also be sincere. But even so so what?


    She has been lying for so long, which is considered a due punishment. Moreover, a beating can be exchanged for the release of the elixir of control, which is a big profit.


    "Wait! You..."


    Shi Wanyun wanted to use her strength to lift Lou Fei''er away, but she saw two ferocious beasts on both sides, one was baring her teeth at her, with low growls from its throat, and the other raised its paws slightly, as if it would be attacked at any time. They will give her a paw.


    Immediately, she gave up the idea of ??resisting, and at the same time she was immediately punched in the stomach again.


    "Wait...wait a minute! I can make a deal with you!" Shi Wanyun endured the pain in her stomach, "Stop beating, uh...! Don''t! I know what you will encounter in this World Tree siege! Can... I can help you!"


    Oh?


    "Fair, stop it."


    "Okay." Lou Fei''er left Shi Wanyun''s body.


    Lou Fei''er, who was already close to the advanced mutation strength, punched her defenselessly three times in the abdomen. Even Shi Wanyun couldn''t stand it. She clutched her lower abdomen, her body trembling and breathing out.


    After a few seconds of delay, she raised her eyes to look at Xu Xin, and said with a wry smile, "You are really cautious..."


    From what she said just now, where did the other party see the problem?

 Chapter 530： Survivors of Other Areas Deceived (4,600 words)

    Do you know what happened to people in other areas? "Xu Xin was a little surprised, but it was indeed within reason.


    If this woman is indeed controlled by those alien invaders, it is normal for the people over there to keep in touch with them.


    but¡­


    A map appeared in Xu Xin''s mind.


    Where Shi Wanyun is, there is still a green spot of light, which symbolizes that she is now regarded as one of her own by default.


    ¡­what''s going on?


    Could it be that even the map cannot be trusted?


    "Of course I know, I''m different from other people in District 1, their voices haven''t been cut off in my ears." Shi Wanyun clutched her lower abdomen, sat up from the bed, then glanced at Lou Feier, and said softly, "You The strength is not small."


    There was no resentment or anger in her tone, but was still gentle.


    "I don''t know how strong you are. If your strength is weak, isn''t it just tickling you?"


    Although Lou Fei''er was pressing on Shi Wanyun''s body and waving her fist just now, but now she looks smiling, as if she didn''t do the thing just now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xu Xin said coldly, "It seems that you know a lot, tell me what you know. ***, watch her."


    *** During this period of time, the troll meat that has been eaten several times is now close to the level of advanced mutation. In addition, it itself is the fastest and most agile animal on land on earth. Now it may explode at a speed of It reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Looking at Shi Wanyun from it like this, Xu Xin felt relieved.


    "... Speaking of which, I don''t know a lot." Shi Wanyun pursed her lips and said, "I''m just a little person controlled by them. After I left there, I only received their information once. When I came to you Side. I know something about the World Tree siege, just because the mysterious voice didn''t block me."


    "About this matter, I will tell everything I know, and you don''t force me to tell more things, I don''t know either."


    As she spoke, she glanced at Lou Feier.


    Seeing this, Lou Fei''er''s three punches really had an effect on her, so she started to remind the two of them not to force her before she said anything.


    "Go ahead."


    "¡­Is such that."


    Shi Wanyun narrated the complete words of that mysterious voice.


    [Everyone who is not a survivor of Area 188, this is the time for you to resist. ¡¿


    [A certain survivor in District 188 obtained and planted a special tree house seed, which will grow into a towering giant tree called "World Tree", which can cover the sky and block out the sun. ¡¿


    [Since it is called the World Tree, it naturally has very powerful functions. Once it grows up, it will greatly increase the survival probability of survivors in Area 188. ¡¿


    [But the growth of this tree comes at a price. ¡¿


    [The growth of the world tree needs to absorb nutrients from the earth, but the nutrition in a piece of land is limited, and if it is supplied to the growing world tree, it will not be able to guarantee the growth of other tree houses. ¡¿


    [The treehouses around the World Tree will gradually die as the World Tree grows, even the 188th area itself is no exception. ¡¿


    [Once the world tree is fully grown and mature, the tree houses in all areas will die completely, and you who lost the tree house will completely lose the possibility of survival. ¡¿


    [As the survivors of Area 188, you can find a way to join the World Tree to survive, but your location is far away. If you let the World Tree grow, you can only die. ¡¿


    ¡¾In order for this survival to continue, we have decided to provide assistance within our capacity to all survivors except Area 188 and its alliance Area 1. ¡¿


    [From now on, the points mall for non-survivors in District 188 will open limited resources for a limited time, and all survivors can go to buy them immediately. ¡¿


    [Siege in the world tree


    In the battle stage, you will not be attacked by wild beasts, and you can control the bloodstriped mutant beasts to a certain extent through the props purchased in the points mall. ¡¿


    [Other functions, please explore by yourself, the siege of the world tree begins now, use your wisdom and means to prevent the young world tree from invading the soil of the world! ¡¿


    "...That''s what that mysterious voice said." Shi Wanyun repeated the words of the mysterious voice, and then said, "everything I said is the truth, if you don''t believe it, then I can''t help it."


    Is it true...


    "Do you remember it so clearly?" Lou Fei''er looked at her suspiciously, "Did you repeat it verbatim?"


    "...I can''t do it verbatim, but that''s roughly what it means." Shi Wanyun glanced at Lou Feier, with slight annoyance in her eyes.


    Xu Xin chose to trust her temporarily.


    He thought about it.


    What Shi Wanyun said was basically consistent with what he had guessed before.


    Those alien invaders really started to help the survivors in other regions.


    This is also within reason.


    If this is not the case, it is basically impossible for the survivors in other areas to pose any real threat to them.


    But with their help, besides the beast horde, Xu Xin and the others must be very energetic to guard against the survivors in other areas who don''t know how to attack.


    but¡­


    That mysterious voice is really capable of nonsense.


    This world tree will never let the surrounding tree houses die.


    Not only will it not die, but it will also protect these tree houses, and even give them the option to transplant, so that the tree houses have the opportunity to be transplanted around the world tree.


    But there is no way, other survivors don''t know about this kind of thing, and now the world channel is disconnected, and he can''t tell other survivors the current situation.


    This mysterious voice wanted to make this misunderstanding go to the end.


    "So, even if what you said is true, then... those people from the outer districts still can''t influence us?" Lou Fei''er put forward her own thoughts, "They are in other distant districts, even if they are like As you said, being able to control bloodstriped creatures like those furry monsters, what effect does it have on us?"


    "Unless...unless they can teleport here like you?" Lou Fei''er tapped her lips with her finger, then shook her head, "That''s not right..."


    Xu Xin was also a little puzzled about this.


    Judging from what Shi Wanyun told, those people should not be teleported here.


    The mysterious voice also said that the survivors of Area 188 who are closer can go directly to the World Tree.


    In other words, according to them, even if the tree houses wither, other survivors can survive by relying on the world tree.


    Let¡¯s not say whether this is true, but since they all said so, if they send survivors from other areas...


    Who will give them their lives!


    I''m afraid most people will be overjoyed and run over to join their explorers.


    It''s simply charity.


    Therefore, survivors from other areas should not be teleported like Shi Wanyun.


    This is a bit different from what he imagined. He originally thought that the survivors in other areas might be sent over, threatened, and then controlled the tide of beasts to attack them like the furry monster.


    But now it seems... not so.


    What method are they going to use to deal with this side?


    If you want to know this, you must first figure out what is sold in their points mall.


    certainly¡­


    The premise of all this is that what Shi Wanyun said is true.


    He looked at Shi Wanyun.


    "I don''t know either. In fact, I have thought about this matter, but I can''t think of anything." Shi Wanyun shook her head and said.


    At this time, she has returned to normal and no longer rubs herself with her hands.


    belly instead of sitting on the edge of the bed.


    She looked at Xu Xin: "That''s all I know. As for what''s in their point mall, I don''t know, because my point mall is also closed. If you don''t believe it, you can look for yourself."


    She took off her watch.


    Xu Xin immediately took it and slid it away.


    Sure enough, she didn''t have the option of Points Mall, so she couldn''t open Points Mall.


    Xu Xin swiped a few more times, but didn''t see any special options in her options.


    Shi Wanyun didn''t stop him, but just looked at him silently.


    "What exactly is your special ability?"


    "...I can''t tell. However, if you can give me the genetic potion, I can tell you everything you want to know."


    "Ah."


    There was no abnormality in the inspection, but Xu Xin did not return the watch to Shi Wanyun, but put it in the bracelet.


    A wristband is safer than a backpack.


    "You..." Shi Wanyun''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "In order to prevent you from escaping, leave this watch with me first." Xu Xin glanced at the ground, and the circle of blood marks had disappeared at this time, "When will I really trust you and do what you want?" After injecting you with the genetic medicine, I will return this to you."


    "...I shouldn''t have given you the watch." Although Shi Wanyun was extremely reluctant, there was nothing she could do.


    Losing the watch means losing the ability to connect with others anytime, anywhere, and if she doesn''t go back to her tree house, then she can only talk to people in person.


    But if she goes back to her tree house, she might not be able to get her watch back. Moreover, Xu Xin can use her watch to check her communication with other people at any time, and even pretend to be her to communicate with other people.


    "Even if you don''t give it to me, I plan to confiscate your communication tools." Xu Xin smiled, "So, are you sure that what you just said is true and you won''t change it?"


    "I''m sure." Shi Wanyun looked at him with some annoyance, but there was nowhere to vent her anger.


    Now, she is truly bound in every way.


    This is really completely out of the previous plan.


    However, if Xu Xin can really survive this catastrophe...


    Shi Wanyun looked at the thinking man in front of her.


    Maybe this man can really save everyone?


    At this moment, a voice came from her ears again, a voice that only she could hear among the people present.


    It was that mysterious voice, giving her instructions.


    She didn''t change her face, but lowered her eyelids slightly.


    In the end, how to choose.


    ¡­


    He asked Shi Wanyun about some things, but couldn''t find out why, so Xu Xin asked Shi Wanyun to destroy the teleportation pattern on the ground of the tree house in front of him, and then left her behind.


    "Help me take care of this woman, don''t let her leave here."


    This wasn''t the first time *** had done this kind of thing for him, so it was very proficient at this kind of thing, lying on the side of the bed, yawned, and pretended to be dozing off.


    Seeing the appearance of the police, Lou Feier remembered that she was captured by the police in the first place and was watched by the police in the same way. She glanced at Shi Wanyun gloatingly, and then followed Xu Xin to leave the tree house.


    Only Shi Wanyun was left sitting on the bed.


    "...Take my watch away and lock me here..."


    No matter how good-tempered Shi Wanyun was, she couldn''t take it any longer, but she had nowhere to get angry, so she could only sigh and wanted to get off the bed, but she was knocked down on the bed again by the paw of her mother.


    "...so fast." Shi Wanyun lay on the bed, staring blankly at the ceiling, "Are all the animals around Xu Xin so strong..."


    ¡­


    Using the [Explorer] group, Xu Xin informed the members of the Explorer about the information he had learned from Shi Wanyun.


    Wang Lei: "Huh? These alien invaders can really talk nonsense!"


    Wen Guixin: "There is still special help? I really can''t afford it."


    Ji Zhaoyang: "Anyway, everyone, let''s move faster and try to transplant all the tree houses before problems arise."


    Oh?


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    The transplant of the tree house has already started?


    After a while, I realized that transplanting a tree house is not an easy task.


    The current tree house has undergone some subtle changes due to the influence of the roots of the World Tree seedlings.


    As long as the tree house is within the influence range of the root system of the World Tree seedling, it can be directly dug up like an ordinary tree, and the whole plant can be obtained, and then relocated and planted.


    A tree house that also has a tree house core will not become a parasitic tree house, and the carrying time is also very long. It only needs to be transplanted within seven days to survive 100%.


    Even parasitic tree houses that do not have tree house cores and cannot be transplanted again have the opportunity to be transplanted.


    However, after these parasitic tree houses are dug out, the survival time will be greatly shortened compared with normal tree houses, directly shortened to two hours. In other words, the transplant needs to be completed within two hours, otherwise the parasitic tree house will die due to the loss of energy source.


    But this is not a problem for Xu Xin and the others.


    They are too close.


    "Then, what is the scope of influence of this juvenile world tree now..." Xu Xin asked.


    "The scope is very large. At least, Wen Guixin''s tree house over there has also been affected. The introduction of their tree house has changed, and it can be kept. I feel that the scope of influence of World Tree now is at least the entire Area 188."


    This¡­!


    Xu Xin looked towards the center of Crystal City.


    The tree he just planted has now surpassed the height of all the surrounding trees and even the buildings. From his point of view, the height must be at least... sixty or seventy meters!


    That is, about twenty stories high!


    Coupled with the fact that its horizontal development is not inferior to the dense banyan tree crown, the juvenile world tree at this time can even be called a towering giant tree!


    Of course, it is far worse than the tree in Shi Wanyun''s image.


    But even so, this world tree can already affect Wen Guixin and Wang Lei who are so far away!


    According to its introduction, the scope of the world tree''s influence is the range where the roots spread. That is to say, during this period of time, the root system of this world tree has grown so far? !


    It''s outrageous...


    But also just right!


    "Other survivors, UU reading including those on your side, I have already sent them to Crystal City, and they can''t help much. Wang Lei is responsible for carrying the transplant. Although the purple-level backpack will reduce the weight of the tree house to one-fifteenth, it is still too heavy for normal people." Ji Chaoyang said.


    "Okay, I''ll call Zeng Tao and add my bracelet to make the transplant as fast as possible."


    Xu Xin immediately contacted Zeng Tao and asked her to come back immediately. At the same time, she asked Lou Feier to take Zeng Tao''s place and let her and Jin Yue guard the World Tree over there.


    After all, I don''t know what methods those people will use, it is better to have two guards by the World Tree.


    "Is it really time to start transplanting the tree house? We are going to move into Crystal City as a group!" Zeng Tao who rushed over looked very excited.


    "Okay, let''s start the transplant soon, I don''t know when there will be danger, so finish it as soon as possible."


    "okay!"


    Xu Xin came to her tree house and looked around.


    He dug ponds, canals, surrounding electrical grids, shrubs that withered in the scorching heat, and the caves of three pangolins.


    These are not important, they can be given up and migrated directly.


    By the way, what happened to the egg that hatched in the pangolin cave? He hasn''t seen it yet.


    Has it hatched yet?


    and many more¡­


    Is there something missing...


    correct!


    Xu Xin immediately looked around, looking for the little figure again.


    What about cocoa?


    Where did this little guy go?


    Isn''t the frequency of its disappearance during this time a bit too high?


    High-speed text hand-typed Biqu library Survival: The beginning of a small tree house chapter listhttps://

 Chapter 531： Collective move! (4,800 words)

    Forget it, there is no need to worry about the safety of this little guy, let it run away, it will come back by itself.


    He looked up to his tree house.


    His tree house is too big, and it is not easy to transplant it.


    Hmm... Let''s start with the parasitic tree house first.


    He took out a purple-grade steel shovel and dug down towards the root of the tree house.


    The parasitic treehouse sloped gently under his digging.


    "boom!"


    The tree house crashed to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    Well, start moving!


    ¡­


    Inside the parasitic tree house, Shi Wanyun was startled when she heard the noise outside, and immediately wanted to get up and walk to the window to have a look.


    Then he was pressed on the bed again with one of his paws.


    The speed was too fast and the distance was too close, she couldn''t react at all.


    "...Aren''t you wondering what''s going on outside?"


    There is no way, Shi Wanyun can only understand it with reason.


    "Boom!" There was another shock outside, this time the distance was closer, and even the tree house they were in trembled slightly.


    *** glanced at her, then stepped to the window and looked out.


    Shi Wanyun also took the opportunity to go to the window, this time the police did not stop her.


    And she happened to witness the scene where Xu Xin put away a parasitic tree house that had fallen to the ground.


    "this is¡­"


    She was taken aback.


    "Boom!" Not far away, a shock sounded again, and another tree house fell to the ground.


    Zeng Tao was faster than Xu Xin, and this was already the second tree house she had dug out.


    "What''s the situation...?" She was a little confused, "Why did you dig down your own parasitic tree house? Could it be..."


    She looked in the direction of the World Tree, and the World Tree in Crystal City was already very conspicuous.


    "Hmm... transplant tree house?"


    ¡­


    Xu Xin put the tree house into the purple backpack.


    Although the purple-level backpack will reduce the weight to one-fiftieth, even if it is a low tree house, it is a very thick banyan tree. Each tree weighs more than ten tons, even if it is reduced to fifty One of the weights also weighs two hundred kilograms.


    And his bracelet can only hold a thousand kilograms, that is, about one ton of heavy objects. If there is more, it will bear the weight of the object itself, and his wrist can''t bear it.


    Because there are already some things in the bracelet, and only four tree houses are stored in his bracelet.


    However, on the other hand, Zeng Taoke was much more agile than him.


    When Xu Xin put the fourth tree house into his bracelet, Zeng Tao was already running behind him.


    "Can you do it? Do you want me to help you?" She looked at Xu Xin''s bracelet, a little surprised, "You can hold four tree houses?"


    "It''s all about technology." Xu Xin turned the bracelet around, then looked at her, "How are you doing?"


    The other survivors had already been brought into Crystal City, and there was no interference from other enemies. The transplant work between him and Zeng Tao went very smoothly.


    "Soon, I, Lou Feier, Jin Yue, and the tree house belonging to Wen Xi are all in my backpack, leaving only the tree house where Shi Wanyun is now." Zeng Tao mentioned Lifting the backpack on his back, he looked around, "There are still a few trees here, do you need my help?"


    "Well... I can''t take any more. I''ll go to Crystal City to send it off and then come back. You can watch here and contact me if there is any situation." Xu Xin said that he was about to release the Silver King.


    "Ah? No, no, I''ll just come. I don''t have much burden now." Zeng Tao ran directly to Ma Hongwei''s tree house.


    No burden?


    ...How strong is this little girl?


    You know, the tree houses of Lou Feier and Jinyue are not low tree houses. Their tree houses are bigger than ordinary tree houses.


    It is much bigger, and the weight is also doubled, that is to say, even with the reduction of the backpack, the weight on her back is probably close to two tons.


    To be able to run with such ease while carrying such a weight on your back is really...


    "Be careful, don''t let the heavy crossbow on his tree house be damaged."


    "Know it!"


    Several tree houses on Ma Hongwei''s side were also easily recovered, and Zeng Tao ran to the other side to recover Qin Fu''s tree house as well.


    Then ran back.


    Every step she stepped on the ground made Xu Xin feel the ground tremble.


    If it weren''t for this, he really couldn''t see how heavy the backpack was on this little girl''s back. Her running posture made people feel that she was quite relaxed.


    Xu Xin suddenly felt that she seemed a little redundant.


    Professional things should be left to professional people, and he should not get involved.


    "...can you take four more?"


    "Ah? No problem. What''s wrong?"


    Xu Xin immediately handed his four tree houses to her, and then said, "Go and send these over first, I''ll go to Wenxi to have a look."


    On Wenxi''s side, someone needs to be transplanted.


    "Then I''ll go directly with you... Forget it, I''ll go and send it off first." Zeng Tao, who had stored four more tree houses, probably also felt the weight of the pressure, nodded, no longer trying to be brave, and headed towards Crystal City ran in the direction.


    With every step, the ground trembles.


    Xu Xin looked at her back and calculated slightly.


    These trees, even in the backpack, weigh at least five tons, and even so, she can still run.


    What a terrifying force.


    However, it still seems to be much worse than Wang Lei.


    Wang Lei can lift 500 times his own weight. Based on his weight of about 100 kilograms, that is 50 tons, ten times stronger than Zeng Tao.


    Of course, greater strength does not mean stronger combat effectiveness. Wang Lei''s combat effectiveness is average, which means that his fists are stronger, or he can throw some heavy objects.


    And Zeng Tao''s strength is more reflected in her combat power. Her ability makes her very heavy, and her steady and small body allows her to continue swinging extremely heavy giant weapons without being thrown away.


    "Xu Xin, are you moving?"


    Just when Xu Xin was thinking and walking to the coordinates, Shi Wanyun on the tree house beside him poked her head and said to him.


    "Well, you wait on the top first, and I will take you with me later."


    Is it really true...


    "it is good."


    Glancing at Shi Wanyun who shrank back, Xu Xin suddenly thought of the bracelet that was used to punish Lou Fei''er, the bracelet that could only accommodate mutant creatures and was completely dark inside.


    Because it has been useless, Xu Xin has already put it away.


    Thinking about it now, that bracelet seems to be useful.


    At least, you can directly restrict this woman''s actions.


    Ok¡­


    If she behaves strangely again, put her in the bracelet.


    Now, I always feel that she will be more useful outside, and maybe she can bring him some other information.


    But let''s wait until the house is completely moved and it''s safe to talk about it.


    After activating the coordinates, Xu Xin stepped into the portal, and after a whirlwind fall, he stepped on the ground next to Li Wenxi''s tree house.


    To his surprise, the place was basically empty.


    Only Li Wenxi''s tree house stands here alone, as if it has returned to its original appearance.


    At this time, there was another person present.


    "Wang Lei?"


    "Ah, Brother Xin, it''s you who came here."


    With two backpacks on his back, Wang Lei was staring at Li Wenxi''s creature worryingly. When he saw that it was Xu Xin, he immediately asked, "Brother Xin, tell me, should I dig out the tree house of Sister Wenxi or not?" Let''s go? She herself now


    If she was poached away without her consent, would she not be able to find a place when she came back? "


    It turned out that he was just worried about this.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t find it." Xu Xin shook her head, "I have a private message to her about the current situation. Although she can''t be contacted now, even if she can''t see it now, she will see it later. Let her alone Human treehouses are not safe here, and, just get anywhere near where my treehouse is..."


    Xu Xin looked in the direction of Crystal City.


    Li Wenxi''s tree house is more than 20 kilometers away from there. At such a distance, it is still in bright daylight. They are not standing on a high place, and Crystal City cannot be observed.


    But as long as it''s on his side...


    "She can see Crystal City at a glance, so don''t worry she won''t be able to find us."


    Wen Xi has been living in his creature during this time. Her own tree house can basically be regarded as a tool tree for smelting. If she finds it by herself, she will definitely go to him. By then, Crystal The city can be seen at a glance.


    "That''s right, then I''ll dig."


    Li Wenxi''s tree house was dug down on the spot by Wang Lei waving the crystal shovel in his hand.


    Li Wenxi also planted a banyan tree next to the tree house to expand the area of ??the tree house, which he also uprooted and put into his backpack.


    After putting such a heavy tree house into his backpack, Wang Lei still didn''t change his face.


    The ability of wrestlers has been brought into full play.


    ...?


    Wait a moment.


    Crystal shovel?


    Xu Xin immediately looked at the shovel in Wang Lei''s hand that was shining white in the sun.


    "You shovel...?" Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    He remembered, wasn''t there only one crystal **** used for mining in that crystal house?


    He also asked Jinyue and the others at that time, and they all said that they had no other tools.


    Out of nowhere a crystal shovel suddenly appeared?


    Found in another house in Crystal City?


    "Ah? You mean this shovel?" Wang Lei raised the crystal shovel in Yang''s hand, "Isn''t this shovel in a box in that room? Besides this, there is also a crystal axe. Brother Xin, do you still have a crystal ax in your hand?" Is there a crystal pickaxe? There should only be these three crystal tools.¡±


    ...?


    Is that right¡­


    He remembered that Lou Feier and the others said at the time that the crystal pick was not placed in the box, but stood outside the box.


    In the box, there are no other tools.


    Or did Lou Feier and the others miss a box before?


    It shouldn''t be, the three of you, will you still miss it?


    "Is there only one hand?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Yes, let me show you." Wang Lei handed over the shovel in his hand.


    Xu Xin took the crystal shovel from Wang Lei.


    [Crystal shovel (gold): A shovel that can dig all kinds of plants and fungi. You can get 100% seeds and 100% complete plants. At the same time, there is a certain chance to get high-quality seeds, and there is a very small chance to get top-quality seeds. ¡¿


    "!" Xu Xin opened his eyes.


    The introduction of this crystal shovel is really eye-catching!


    Get high-quality seeds and even¡­


    Extreme seeds?


    Seeds also have grades?


    You must know that before this, the general consensus of all survivors is that seeds have no grades, and the state and grade of plants grown from seeds simply depend on the grade of the soil.


    But now it seems...


    It''s because they haven''t been exposed to advanced seeds!


    It turns out that the seeds are also graded?


    And, for the best seeds...


    Isn''t the seed of the world tree the seed of the best tree house!


    "What''s the matter, Brother Xin? Is there anything special about this shovel? Why do you feel so surprised?"


    Wang Lei didn''t have the ability to discern, so he couldn''t see Xu Xin''s detailed introduction, so he asked a little puzzled.


    "...When you dug the tree house just now, did you dig out the seeds?" Xu Xin didn''t answer, but asked.


    "Seeds? No, can the tree house still dig out seeds?" Wang Lei was even more puzzled.


    ...It seems that it is impossible to dig out the best tree house seeds with this shovel.


    After all, this shovel obtained 100% of the seeds. Since the tree house did not dig out the seeds, it meant that the tree house could not dig out the seeds at all. The seeds of the tree house were not obtained in this way at all.


    Still, it''s a very powerful tool!


    Although there is no way to obtain high-quality and top-quality tree house seeds, they have the ability to obtain high-quality and even top-quality seeds of various plants!


    This is really a good thing!


    Did Lou Feier and the others miss such a powerful tool?


    Fortunately, that room could not be entered by anyone other than him, and it could not be stolen, otherwise it would be uncomfortable if it was stolen by something, such as those furry monsters.


    Well, it''s not that people other than him can''t get in, maybe his sister Xu Ying can also get in?


    But where did that girl take Wen Xi to...


    Xu Xin handed the shovel to Wang Lei and told him the function of the shovel.


    "What? So strong? Are the seeds still high-grade?" Wang Lei suddenly opened his mouth wide, surprised, and then directly stuffed the shovel to Xu Xin. With a shovel, the tree house can be dug out 100% with an ordinary shovel. I just think this crystal shovel looks good, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so useful, so don¡¯t let me hold it!¡±


    "Alright." Xu Xin nodded, and put it away without refusing.


    Such a good thing, he naturally wants to keep it for himself.


    However, this crystal shovel is very important, and I am afraid it will become a strategic tool among their explorers.


    "Where''s the crystal axe?"


    "It''s still not taken out in that room." Wang Lei said.


    After going back, let''s take a look at that ax too, maybe it has some powerful functions.


    Xu Xin looked around.


    Li Wenxi''s side is basically an open space, with nothing but a coordinate.


    As for the coordinates, it has been completely fixed and cannot be moved, so it can only be placed here as a teleportation point.


    Li Wenxi''s side is already Wang Lei''s last stop. When Xu Xin was talking with Shi Wanyun, he had brought all the tree houses from the other survivors to Crystal City. Now it''s only Xu Xin and Li Wenxi''s side. .


    Xu Xin and Wang Lei teleported to their tree house together, and at this time, Zeng Tao had already rushed back.


    "Ah, Wang Lei?" Seeing Wang Lei, Zeng Tao immediately showed a high-spirited look, "I heard that you are much stronger than me? Why don''t we have a fight?"


    "Forget it." Wang Lei hurriedly waved his hands, "I''m just strong, and I''m not as strong as you in combat. I heard that you have fought trolls at close range? I don''t dare to do that."


    "Hmph, since you''ve given up, let''s forget about it!"


    Zeng Tao was easy to be satisfied and said very proudly.


    "Brother Xin, your side..."


    "You go there first, I''ll leave it to Zeng Tao, and there''s another person there." Xu Xin glanced at the only remaining parasitic tree house.


    "Okay, then I''ll go first!"


    Wang Lei immediately ran towards Crystal City, and there were still a group of people on the way to meet him. After all, Ji Chaoyang and the others did not dare to let Wang Lei carry so many tree houses by himself. If something happened to him, it would be a disaster.


    Xu Xin manipulated the roots of the tree house to enter the low parasitic tree house, and brought Shi Wanyun and *** out.


    "You don''t have to be so wary of me." Shi Wanyun felt helpless, "I can''t do anything to you now, can I? Besides, I don''t want to run away, I''m still waiting for the potion you gave me."


    "Who knows? ***, keep an eye on her."


    Xu Xin didn''t believe what this woman said.


    "That''s right, we won''t believe you!"


    Zeng Tao on the side looked at Shi Wanyun with hostility in her eyes, she had already learned about Shi Wanyun''s current situation from Lou Fei''er.


    "It''s up to you." Shi Wanyun turned her head away.


    She was a little helpless.


    Now, if she wants to do something, she will definitely attract attention.


    ¡­what can we do about it.


    Well, let''s find a chance to act after they finish moving.


    Soon, Xu Xin''s tree house and this parasitic tree house were excavated, and the entire area of ??UU Reading was emptied.


    Xu Xin sighed.


    The area that had been with him for so long was emptied, and it still made him feel a little melancholy.


    Fortunately, the new location is not far from here, and there are coordinates here that can be directly transmitted.


    He turned his head to look at the lake next to him.


    During this time, the lake is relatively calm.


    After the scorching heat, the water level of the lake gradually returned to normal.


    And the giant anaconda in the center of the lake never came out again.


    "Goodbye, big guy, when you come out, I invite you to visit Crystal City."


    With the function of Crystal City, it should make this big guy easier to get along with, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： new buddy

    After Xu Xin took the people away, the lakeside was quiet, leaving only an open space that was dry and cracked under the scorching heat and had not yet recovered.


    After about ten minutes, the lake water suddenly rippled.


    The school of fish that reappeared in the lake at some unknown time began to scatter wildly on the surface of the lake, and collectively scattered to the edge of the entire lake, motionless, as if they were afraid of something.


    The ripples on the lake became more oscillating, spreading from the center of the lake to the surroundings, and then...


    In the center of the lake, at the center of the ripples, silently, half a huge head was raised from the water.


    The rock-like scales reflected dazzling light in the sun, but the giant black eyes were extremely deep, like an abyss, able to absorb all the light in the world.


    And the direction that these jet-black eyes are facing is the crystal city that is less than a kilometer away that is emitting a bright white light to the surroundings.


    In the lake, all the other creatures hid tremblingly at the edge of the lake, waiting for it to leave.


    The head of the giant anaconda finally protruded out of the water as a whole, and the scarlet letter spit out from the closed mouth, shaking, then swung its huge body, and began to swim towards the lake.


    As for the direction it was heading, the other fishes made a mess again and scattered wildly to open the way for it.


    But when it was about to go ashore, it stopped suddenly.


    "hiss-"


    Its huge anaconda body turned around slowly, and its dark eyes stared at the bottomless lake.


    In the end, it did not choose to leave the lake.


    It just turned its huge head, glanced at Crystal City again, then turned around and plunged into the water. The extremely thick half of its body was exposed to the water and turned at a high speed, and finally its tail submerged into the water and disappeared.


    From the time when the giant anaconda emerged from the center of the lake to when it re-entered the lake, everything was going on very peacefully, even the sound of splashes was very small.


    This big guy seems to have deliberately lowered his voice, not wanting the surroundings to notice its appearance and departure.


    About two minutes later, the shivering fish by the lake became active again and swam back into the lake.


    The lake water has once again returned to its former calmness.


    Everything is as if nothing happened.


    ¡­


    On Xu Xin''s side, the transplantation went very smoothly.


    Although the so-called [World Tree Siege] has started, during this period of time, there was no strong enemy as they imagined, and they planted everyone''s tree house in this crystal city safely. .


    There are more than 100 people in total, and more than 100 emerald green banyan trees, which add a little greenness to the crystal city, which is all white and monotonous after seeing too much.


    And the explorers have already selected suitable locations for these tree houses.


    Because these survivors already have their own responsibilities, naturally they cannot be allowed to plant casually.


    The survivors who lived under the tree house of the same explorer member before became more familiar with each other, and naturally they were willing to choose to live in the same area, and they were still in charge of their previous responsibilities.


    But at this time, this group of people had already transplanted their own tree houses, and most of them gathered together to discuss.


    "This is too cool!"


    "Brother Lei just told us that this crystal city is the strongest line of defense and can stop the attack of the beast tide! Let us relax a little after we move here!"


    "Stop the beast tide? How do you stop it?"


    "I don''t know, Brother Lei was too busy just now, so I didn''t elaborate, and I didn''t ask, anyway, I trust the boss and them unconditionally!"


    "Indeed, just lie down, the boss will lead us to lie down and win!"


    "Hey, hey, hey! I just identified these soils. The soil under our feet is all blue-grade!" A person suddenly poked his head out of the tree house and shouted excitedly.


    "real or fake?!"


    He looked back into the tree house, and exclaimed again: "Hold the grass


    ! One is purple! Purple grade soil! "


    These survivors who took refuge in the explorers were immersed in great surprises.


    And the tree houses of their explorer members are gathered around the world tree.


    That is, the large open space behind the palace.


    They planted a tree house about 100 meters away from the trunk of the World Tree, completely surrounding and protecting the still growing World Tree.


    Xu Xin''s tree house was planted behind the Crystal Palace, and the entire canopy was almost close to the palace.


    Even from the window of his tree house, he could jump directly into the balcony on the second and third floors of the palace, without going through the main entrance.


    Lou Feier, Ma Hongwei and their tree house are planted near Xu Xin''s tree house.


    After everyone has dealt with their affairs, they gather under the world tree.


    "So, is the location of our tree house fixed here?" Wen Guixin looked at the tree house surrounded by a circle.


    "It feels good." Zhao Xiaochuan is very satisfied with the existing layout, "We can finally be regarded as real neighbors. And isn''t it good for us to live in the center? Let the rest of them live around .¡±


    "It''s just a temporary layout." Ji Zhaoyang shook his head, "The current layout is just for the convenience of us protecting this young world tree that is about to be besieged."


    "I think the current position is not bad." Xu Xin said of the position of his tree house, he looked at his tree house and said, "I don''t plan to change positions, if you are not satisfied with the current position , then just change positions after this incident is over.¡±


    After all, under the influence of this world tree, their tree house can be transplanted at any time!


    Now that the situation is urgent, let''s arrange it like this first, and when the world tree really grows and is safe, they can transplant it in whatever way they want.


    Transplant to the lake to enjoy the lake view, or get closer to other survivors, or even transplant to outside the Crystal City, whatever they want to transplant, is all possible.


    "That''s right, let''s talk about it when the time comes. Now our goal is to protect this world tree!" Wang Lei looked full of enthusiasm, "This world tree is so powerful that it can influence so much in its infancy. Range, so that those of us can transplant perfectly, if this grows into..."


    "If it grows up, I feel that our beautiful life is coming! Haha!" Zhao Xiaochuan laughed, "An adult World Tree must have various functions!"


    "...It would be great if Wen Xi was here." Qi Xuefei sighed, "Now that Wen Xi is not here, I always feel that our team is incomplete."


    "...Wen Xi will be fine." Xu Xin said in silence.


    He would observe Wen Xi''s name from time to time during this time, but fortunately her name was always lit up.


    But still can''t get in touch.


    He looked up at the World Tree that was still growing and even making "crackling" sounds.


    The current state of this banyan tree can already be called a towering giant tree.


    After this period of growth, the tree has grown to a height of 100 meters, about the height of a 30-story building. The crown of the tree is extremely dense, covering the sky and the sun, and it has completely covered the area in the center of the crystal.


    The dense canopy cannot reveal a ray of light, but the light of Crystal City itself is enough to make the surroundings very bright.


    "Wait, something seems wrong!" At this time, Zhao Xiaochuan looked up at the Crystal City Road, "If the light here is covered, if there is no sunlight, how can we plant it?"


    He is in charge of planting and will be more concerned about this aspect.


    "Then don''t plant it here." Wen Guixin glanced around, "How can there be planted in the city center? Isn''t there a large area on the edge of Crystal City that can be planted? Don''t we have rice and wheat seeds? Planting it there is the most suitable place. No matter how big this World Tree is, it can¡¯t cover the entire Crystal City, right?¡±


    "Then... what about the advanced fruits? I grow them all in the tree house


    The ones planted indoors mature more slowly outside, right? "Zhao Xiaochuan said with a headache, "Then I can only move outside in the future?"


    "There is no need to worry about this for the time being." Xu Xin shook his head and said, "This crystal city can affect soil fertility, and maybe it can also affect the growth of plants. Maybe this white light is more useful than sunlight. And..."


    He looked up.


    "Also, don''t forget the most important tree." Ji Zhaoyang also reminded.


    That''s right.


    The juvenile world tree in front of me is not just a towering tree that can cover the sky and the sun.


    The seed that planted it is called [Superior Tree House Seed].


    This is a growing tree house!


    A giant tree house!


    In other words, when it grows up, there should be an extremely large space above it!


    He thought of the towering giant tree in the video with Shi Wanyun. At that time, the canopy of the tree house was brightly lit.


    Maybe when the tree house grows, they will all move in and live there.


    "Ah, that''s right!" Zhao Xiaochuan clapped his hands and suddenly said, "Maybe we can live there in the future!"


    "Let''s talk about this after the World Tree grows, for now..."


    Before Xu Xin finished speaking, his watch suddenly vibrated.


    He raised his hand and saw that it was Lou Feier''s voice.


    Because of her and Jin Yue''s speed, he just sent the two of them to the edge of Crystal City to check the surrounding situation, and report any abnormality immediately.


    He immediately connected the voice: "What happened?"


    "The beast tide is coming soon!"


    The beast tide is coming?


    Xu Xin was a little puzzled.


    He has been paying attention to the map in his mind. So far there are no bright red spots around him. At most, there are ordinary beasts that start to appear after the jungle returns to normal temperature.


    But Lou Feier''s explanation immediately made him and all the explorer members around him stare and tense up.


    "On the ground, a teleportation pattern appeared! It''s very similar to the one drawn by Shi Wanyun!"


    Do you want to directly send the mutated creatures over again!


    The beast tide in the last cold winter was transmitted through the teleportation patterns all over the place. At that time, they also used the thick snow layer to hide the teleportation patterns and the mutated creatures that were very dizzy due to the side effects of the teleportation. them.


    Don''t hide it this time!


    "The lines are getting brighter and brighter, it''s blood lines! What should I do? There are too many lines!" Lou Feier''s voice was a little anxious.


    "Where are the array patterns?" Ji Zhaoyang asked, "Is it only outside the city? Or is there also on the ground inside the city?"


    "Ah, not in the city!" Lou Feier immediately said, "Only outside the city, and there should be a distance of about 100 meters from the edge of Crystal City!"


    Sure enough, the city is safe. The beast horde should attack the inside from the outside.


    All the explorers around were frowning, thinking about countermeasures.


    Crystal City...is too big.


    Their current position is more than two kilometers away from the periphery, and the entire area is so large, and the edge of the city is too long, they simply cannot take care of all positions.


    So if the beast horde really invaded the city, they couldn''t stop these beasts from entering the city.


    "Since you can''t stop it, then don''t stop it." At this time, Ji Zhaoyang said in a deep voice.


    "Let them all come in, just to verify the ability of this crystal city." Xu Xin also nodded.


    "So what should we do now? These teleportation patterns are getting brighter and brighter, and it feels like the teleportation is about to start!"


    "Don''t panic!" Xu Xin said immediately, "As long as we are in Crystal City, we will be in a favorable position. Is Jinyue with you?"


    "I''m here." Jin Yue responded immediately.


    "Okay, don''t go out of the edge of Crystal City, I''ll go and have a look right away!"


    With that said, Xu Xin turned onto the wolf.


    "You want to go there, brother Xin?"


    "Well, I''ll go see the situation with my own eyes, and you can come together, but it''s best to leave a few people near the World Tree and guard here! Silver King, let''s go!"


    "Aww¡ª"


    The Silver King immediately shuttled back and forth in the crystal town, while Xu Xin was wearing a silver purple-grade steel armor. One man and one wolf flew past the city like a flash of silver lightning, causing the other survivors to exclaim.


    "Mom, is that brother Xin?"


    "So fast! This is too fast! No car is so fast!"


    "You guys, go back quickly, Brother Chaoyang just issued a notice, the beast horde is coming!"


    And Xu Xin also quickly reached the edge of the city, to where Lou Fei''er was.


    "Look!"


    Lou Feier immediately pointed to the outside of the city.


    The ground outside the city was densely covered with blood-colored teleportation patterns.


    Looking at it this way, it is indeed very similar to Shi Wanyun''s drawing, even the size is similar.


    However, these blood streaks should have nothing to do with her now.


    She is now being guarded by both Zeng Tao and ***, but she has never had a chance to act. Xu Xin also asked Zeng Tao to chat with her more, to see if they could get any additional information.


    "this is¡­"


    He came at the right time.


    Outside the city, the teleportation pattern was at the peak brightness of the blood-red light. Immediately afterwards, the position of the entire pattern was gradually eroded by the purple-black energy!


    At the position of each pattern, it gradually became a purple-black vortex, slowly spinning!


    It''s like a vortex trap on the ground one by one, as if as long as you step into it, you will fall into the endless abyss!


    but¡­


    Suddenly, a **** claw stretched out from a purple-black vortex, and then grabbed the ground.


    Then, among the many vortexes, different claws stretched out, and various blood-striped creatures poked their heads out of the purple-black vortex!


    Countless blood-red eyes all looked straight at the direction of Xu Xin and the others, and bared their sharp fangs at the same time!


    The mutated biological group finally appeared!


    Many mutated creatures crawled out of the vortex, and suddenly, the city was filled with darkness, which seemed full of oppression!


    "...a lot of mid-level mutations!" Lou Feier said nervously.


    "Almost one out of every ten is a mid-level mutant creature." Jin Yue''s eyes were serious.


    That being said... Judging from the current number, there may be hundreds of mid-level mutant creatures at a glance!


    This is only one direction!


    However, the size of these mutated creatures is still larger than that of ordinary beasts.


    It seems... they all have a trace of giant beast blood?


    Xu Xin narrowed her eyes slightly.


    It depends on whether Crystal City can play a role.


    Many mutated creatures didn''t seem to want to rush over directly, but stood in place without taking any action.


    ...a side effect of teleportation?


    "Oh!"


    Just as he was watching the group of mutated creatures, a familiar cry suddenly sounded from his side.


    cocoa?


    The little guy got out from behind a crystal building, ran to his side in two steps, and climbed onto his shoulder.


    "Ah, Keke is back?" Lou Fei''er turned her head and glanced, "You little guy, luckily you came back before the beast horde came!"


    "Oh!"


    "Why now... what is this?"


    Just when Ke Ke yelled, a crystal clear orb fell from its mouth, and Xu Xin immediately reached out to grab it and caught it.


    It is a pearl that exudes a bright white light.


    Treehouse Core?


    But...why is it so small?


    It was about the size of a grape None of the mutated creatures around launched an attack, because there were so many of them, Xu Xin didn''t bother to go out and consume them by himself, so he took the opportunity to size up the orb.


    He held the orb in his hands and raised it up to look at the sun.


    He didn''t see anything, but a familiar voice sounded in his ear.


    [Xu Xin, it''s me! ¡¿


    Ok?


    His pupils shrank.


    Wen Xi? !


    Wen Xi''s voice?


    what''s the situation?

 Chapter 533： Li Wenxis Whereabouts (5,000 words)

    In the crystal ball, Li Wenxi''s voice actually came out!


    The voice was so loud that Lou Fei''er and Jin Yue both heard it. They turned their heads and looked at Xu Xin in surprise.


    When the small crystal ball made a sound, the bright white light became stronger, and at the same time, a warm feeling radiated into Xu Xin''s palm.


    "Wen Xi?" Xu Xin hurriedly asked, "Where are you now, Wen Xi?"


    However, Li Wenxi''s voice in the crystal ball did not answer his question, but spoke on his own.


    "Well, I''m really sorry to leave without saying goodbye before, but I can''t say because of something, and I''m very busy now, I didn''t sneak away!"


    "Wenxi?" Xu Xin tried to call out.


    "I can''t contact you now, so I can only communicate with you in this way."


    "Ah, this is a recording." Lou Fei''er said, looking sideways at the orb in Xu Xin''s hand.


    Xu Xin was a little disappointed, he thought he was using this crystal ball to realize communication...


    But yes, if you can communicate, why not just use the watch.


    Li Wenxi''s voice continued to be heard, and the crystal ball flickered with the volume of the voice.


    "Well, first of all, you don''t have to worry about my safety. I am very safe now, safer than before! I chose to leave by myself."


    "Ah, don''t get me wrong, I''m not leaving you, I''m just here to help."


    Well, it''s basically the same as what he thought about before.


    "I followed your sister, you know that too, right? She is also safe, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Hmm... I''ve also heard about your affairs. It was Yingying who told me. I know that you own a crystal city, and I also know that you are now besieged by survivors from other areas."


    "I''m not here at this critical moment, I''m really sorry... But I can''t go back now, my side..."


    "Hey, sister-in-law, too many words will be lost! You can''t tell him about us! Otherwise, if we are caught by those... we will be finished!"


    Suddenly, Yingying''s voice sounded from the crystal ball.


    Hearing Yingying''s voice suddenly, Xu Xin was slightly taken aback.


    this voice...


    Compared with the familiar Yingying''s voice that he saw after going back in time through time travel, this voice is closer to the voice of Yingying who has lived hundreds of years in the image.


    Although still very energetic, his voice and tone are slightly more mature.


    It seems that he guessed correctly in this regard, Yingying should have been in this world for a while, she... has grown up.


    Could it be that she is really the survivors of the previous batches?


    If the interval between each batch of survivors is calculated by twelve years...


    Yingying may be older than her own age.


    ...this feels really subtle.


    "Ah...then I..." Li Wenxi''s voice hesitated, "Then what should I say?"


    "Don''t you just want to report my brother''s safety? Is this enough? Don''t talk about other things. Or just like this, I will send this crystal bead over!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t! That... that...! I may need to stay here for a while, that, that is... if you are not busy, you can come to me by yourself! We are now..."


    "Sister-in-law! What are you trying to say!"


    "Oh, I know! You were interrupted, let me think about it!"


    "...Woo, shouldn''t I promise you this? I''m so flustered..." Xu Ying''s voice was slightly helpless.


    Xu Xin''s mouth twitched slightly.


    What Yingying said to agree should be Wen Xi''s message to him.


    Probably because Wen Xi couldn''t contact him, but she strongly requested to contact him here to report his safety. There was no other way, so Xu Ying made such a bad move and made a fool of himself.


    A small crystal ball to pass the message.


    "That..." Li Wenxi''s voice came again after a pause for a few seconds, "I can''t communicate with you now, but if you can reach me, the communication should not be affected? Come and find me, the things here will definitely surprise you!"


    "Okay, end-end-"


    Yingying''s voice stopped abruptly, and the crystal bead immediately dimmed, turning into a...


    Ordinary... somewhat transparent milky white stone?


    "Hey, is this the end?" Lou Fei''er looked at the situation of the mutated creatures outside, and asked in confusion, "I seem to have said something, and it seems... I didn''t say anything? I just asked you to go find her?"


    "...At least, you don''t have to worry about her safety all the time." Jin Yue said softly.


    Xu Xin was turning the crystal ball that had lost its function and turned into an ordinary stone in his hand, staring at the mutated creature door that had started to move outside and was slowly approaching the Crystal City, but he was thinking about the message just now.


    Wen Xi is safe now, which really stabilized his restless heart. Although he had been convincing himself that Wen Xi and Yingying were safe before, he was finally convinced now.


    and¡­


    The message she just sent to herself was not just to report her safety.


    This message reveals two pieces of news.


    The first news is that she should not be able to come back for a long time.


    She knows better than anyone else that everyone in the explorer is very busy, especially now, they don''t even have time to rest at night.


    In this case, she still asked Xu Xin to find her, which only means that at least now she has no way to come back, and she doesn''t know when she will be able to come back.


    As for the reason... Xu Xin couldn''t figure it out for the time being.


    And the second news was the news she secretly revealed to herself.


    For some reason, Yingying didn''t let her disclose any information about that side. She had no choice but to pass the information to Xu Xin in a special way.


    [I can''t communicate with you right now, but if you can find me here, the communication should not be affected, right? ¡¿


    This sentence, on the surface, seems to mean that her current watch cannot contact Xu Xin, but if Xu Xin goes to her side and they are in the same area, the watch should be able to contact each other.


    A meaningless sentence, like a nonsense uttered in a hurry under Yingying''s urging.


    but¡­


    Is it really the truth?


    When she said this, her tone was slightly aggravated, as if she was conveying some message to Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin narrowed her eyes slightly.


    ...he seemed to get it.


    Maybe she wanted to tell him...


    In her current position, she herself has no way to communicate with the outside world.


    But if Xu Xin gets there, she can communicate with the outside world and won''t be affected.


    That''s what she''s supposed to mean, to hint at where she is now.


    And where, Li Wenxi couldn''t communicate, but he could communicate?


    ...obviously.


    Underground world!


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, who have experienced the exploration activities of the underground world, have won a title.


    ¡¾Junior Underground World Explorer¡¿


    A title that he has basically never used after he left the underground world.


    And the introduction of this title is also very simple.


    [Survivors with this title will no longer be attacked by lower creatures in the underground world. At the same time, no matter where you are in the underground world, as long as you have communication equipment, you will not lose contact with the outside world. ¡¿


    Now they, even in the underground world, can communicate with the outside world!


    And Li Wenxi, who did not enter the underground world with them to explore, does not have this title, so if she is in the underground world, she has no way to contact the outside world.


    Li Wenxi knew about the title, and he was the one who told Li Wenxi at that time.


    At that time, she also said that if she went to the underground world in the future, Xu Xin must be with her.


    Therefore, if Xu Xin''s idea is correct, then Li Wenxi should be implying him that her current location is in the underground world!


    She is actually in the underground world now!


    Xu Xin was shocked by her own thoughts.


    Wasn''t she taken away by Yingying?


    Why did Yingying take her to the underground world?


    In the underground world, is there any place that needs Wenxi''s help?


    If Yingying is a survivor among the previous batches of survivors, could it be that the previous batches of survivors are all gathered in the underground world to survive, and do they need Li Wenxi to provide resource assistance?


    wait¡­


    survivor?


    Xu Xin suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    Suddenly, he had a somewhat outrageous guess in his mind.


    The underground world...


    In addition to the exaggerated blood-striped monsters in the underground world, there is also a group that he has been concerned about before.


    That group... was sent into the ground thousands of years ago, and has been multiplying and continuing since thousands of years ago, the survivors of the human group!


    Those survivors have lived underground for thousands of years!


    After a thousand years of reproduction, he doesn''t know how many of these human survivors have reached and what state they are in, but he knows from another self that those people have never been discovered. Living underground is fine.


    At that time, the other self also said that this group of people also worshiped Xu Xin, who had appeared in different time periods and helped them, as their god, and even erected a statue for him, which has been passed down for thousands of years.


    Could it be that¡­


    Wenxi and Yingying, are they with this group of people now? !


    Now, is Wen Xi helping this group of human survivors who have reproduced for thousands of years?


    He thought of what Li Yajun told him.


    Yingying murmured a few words in Wen Xi''s ear, and Wen Xi was extremely shocked, and then pulled Yingying and wanted to enter the room for a private chat, and even went to the bathroom to take a bath with her who had just met.


    Then the two kept talking about something in the room for more than an hour. Then, just before Xu Xin was about to return, Wen Xi staggered the meeting with Xu Xin and voluntarily left with Yingying.


    ¡­If Wen Xi had learned the truth of this world from Yingying at that time, and at the same time knew that there was still a group of human survivors in this world who needed her help, would she have gone?


    If Yingying told her that she could not tell anyone about this group of human survivors, otherwise the information would be leaked, and this group of human survivors who had multiplied for thousands of years would be massacred by alien invaders again...


    Will she leave without saying goodbye?


    ...everything seems to fit together.


    This speculation is very reasonable from beginning to end.


    ...is this the truth?


    Or, did he think too much?


    If that was the case, how did his sister Xu Ying get together with this team of human survivors?


    With her head in a mess, Xu Xin took a deep breath and shook her head.


    "Huh?" Ke Ke tilted her head and looked at him.


    "...Little guy, where did you get this crystal bead?" Xu Xin turned her head to look at Ke Ke on her shoulder, and her voice was a little bit hostile.


    Judging from the information in the crystal bead, this bead was brought by Yingying.


    Yingying brought it up and handed it to Keke, and then Keke handed over the bead to him?


    This little guy, who is mysterious all day long, is now in contact with his sister Xu Ying!


    It turned out that it disappeared every now and then because it was looking for Yingying?


    Is this a partnership to play with him?


    The more Xu Xin thought about it, the more angry she became, she directly picked up the little guy by the back of his neck and lifted it up


    In front of him, his eyes widened and his eyes narrowed: "You little guy, tell me, where did you meet Yingying from?"


    "Hey!" Ke Ke didn''t tilt his head to pretend to be stupid as he imagined, but yelled, and pointed his paws in one direction, "Hey!"


    Oh?


    Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    Is this showing him the way?


    "Xu Xin!" At this moment, Lou Fei''er suddenly called out vigilantly, "These mutant creatures have returned to normal! They are about to surround them soon!"


    Xu Xin''s heart tightened suddenly.


    Deal with current affairs first!


    He put Coco on his shoulder: "Coco, when this matter is over, you take me to find the place where you meet."


    "Oh!" Ke Ke immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    "You two, don''t think about attacking yet!" Xu Xin immediately stabilized her mind and focused all her attention on the current situation. Seeing that Lou Feier and Jin Yue were ready to fight, she immediately Said in a deep voice, "Too many in number and too wide in scope, it''s useless for you to attack!"


    He only brought the two fastest-moving people out to investigate, and he didn''t intend to fight in this position.


    If Crystal City had walls and gates, then they could indeed guard the gates.


    But the fact is no, Crystal City is open to the outside world as a whole.


    There is no point in fighting here. No matter how many mutant creatures are killed, it is just a drop in the bucket. A large number of mutant creatures will still invade the city.


    Therefore, the task for him and Lou Feier Jinyue is very simple, that is to observe the changes of these creatures after entering the city, whether it will really affect their minds as Yingying in the video said .


    If they cannot be affected, then the real battlefield is next to the World Tree.


    Only by narrowing the range can they defend better!


    Ma Hongwei and Qin Fu are all ready in their tree house. They can control the tree house heavy crossbow at any time to carry out carpet bombing around the World Tree!


    And he left Zeng Tao and *** there, not only to watch over Shi Wanyun, but also to allow them to join the battle immediately if there was a situation.


    "Let''s go to the high ground, it''s easy to observe over there, and we won''t be directly attacked!"


    Xu Xin pointed to the only two-storey crystal building in the vicinity.


    "it is good!"


    Jin Yue leaped in place and easily jumped to the top of the building.


    Xu Xin and Lou Fei''er climbed up easily.


    The three of them stood on the crystal building about seven or eight meters away, nervously observing the situation of the herd.


    At this time, the herd of beasts seemed to have noticed the difference in Crystal City. From being orderly at the beginning, it became slightly chaotic.


    Some hesitated at the edge of the city, while others seemed impatient to enter the city.


    But it seems... they are all restraining themselves.


    "They are being controlled." At this moment, Jin Yue suddenly spoke, her expression was solemn, "This battle is being directed by someone."


    "Well, I think so too." Lou Feier nodded, "If they weren''t under control, they would have rushed in in a swarm. After all, most of them are low-level mutant creatures, which are easy to be impulsive. How can they be like now? So quiet."


    Are you under control?


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    Is it Furry?


    Or...survivors from other regions?


    Suddenly, the herd moved.


    Without warning, without the sharp whistle sound similar to the command signal before, the herd suddenly rose up!


    The mutated creatures, both nearby and far away, all suddenly moved!


    The bloodstains on their bodies were shining, screaming, screaming and rushing towards Crystal City!


    Suddenly, the originally quiet environment suddenly became extremely noisy!


    Finally, the first mutated creature rushed into the scope of Crystal City!


    then no pause


    Yes, a vast army of mutated creatures flooded into the Crystal City in large numbers!


    "Come in!" Standing on the top of the building, Lou Feier stared nervously at these mutated creatures, "Will they be affected?"


    Xu Xin was also a little nervous.


    The size of these mutated creatures is also a bit larger than ordinary creatures, and they should all have the blood of giant beasts!


    Crystal City, can it play a role!


    The first batch of mutated creatures had rushed to the bottom of the building where Xu Xin and the others were located, and several mutated cats even wanted to climb up the building and attack them!


    And at this moment, the buildings in Crystal City changed!


    The crystal building, which was originally dazzling under the sun, now shines bright white light again!


    Suddenly, Xu Xin and the others narrowed their eyes, subconsciously covering them with their hands.


    Meanwhile, UU Reading , the first batch of mutated creature army rushing into Crystal City, also had an abnormality at this time!


    The bloodstains that were originally shining and shining on their bodies suddenly dimmed completely under the shining white light!


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Xin saw that the scarlet eyes of the mutated creatures closest to him suddenly dimmed and turned brown-black!


    The movements of these mutated creatures suddenly slowed down, took a few steps, and then stopped.


    This made the mutated creatures who had not yet entered the city also stop. After all, they are controlled by people, so naturally there will be no stampede, but the mutated creatures outside the city are still crying and howling, as if they are urging and cursing!


    Xu Xin was overjoyed.


    effective!


    And the effect is obvious!


    Crystal City strengthened the bloodlines of their giant beasts, suppressed the variation of the bloodlines, and even affected their appearance!

 Chapter 534： Super defense of Crystal City!

    The effect is so obvious! Lou Feier immediately leaned over to the edge of the crystal building and looked down.


    I saw the mutated creatures who originally wanted to climb up and attack them, but now they all stopped and stood still.


    The mutated creatures that have not yet entered the scope of the Crystal City in the rear are restless and roaring, but the mutated creatures that have already entered the Crystal City and are affected are deaf, and all stand still, motionless.


    The scene was once very strange.


    "This... do we want to take action?" Lou Fei''er lay on the roof, pointed at the mutated biological group below like a living target, and asked Xu Xin in a low voice, "Are they controlled by Crystal City? They should be taken now Good time, huh?"


    Jin Yue was standing on the edge of the roof, looking down expressionlessly. As long as Xu Xin spoke, she would jump in and start attacking.


    "No." Xu Xin shook his head, "I said, we don''t want to attack here, it''s pointless."


    "Then we..."


    Xu Xin looked at Lou Feier and Jin Yue, and asked, "Both of you, do you feel anything unusual physically?"


    "Two of us?"


    Lou Feier and Jin Yue looked at each other, then shook their heads.


    "Nothing unusual."


    "I don''t feel anything, it''s just the same as usual." Lou Fei''er rubbed her eyes, "It''s just that the crystal is so bright that my eyes can''t stand it."


    ...that''s basically the same as him.


    Lou Feier''s bloodline mutation has been suppressed by genetic medicine, but Jinyue''s has not. In other words, Jinyue is still a relatively ordinary person with mutated bloodline.


    But she didn''t feel like the mutant creatures below had the feeling of being suppressed.


    In other words, the situation is basically consistent with what Yingying said to him in the original video, and what he imagined.


    This crystal city can affect the blood-striped mutated creatures with the bloodline of giant beasts. The bloodlines of giant beasts will gradually awaken, suppress the animal nature of the bloodstriped mutated creatures, and let them get rid of their original mind control.


    But creatures without the blood of giant beasts, such as the current Jinyue, will not be affected in any way.


    Suddenly, near the crystal building where the three of Xu Xin were, an affected mutant creature slowly sat down.


    Its action seemed to be a fuse, which immediately aroused a large-scale reaction.


    All the mutated creatures that entered the crystal city fell to the ground one by one.


    In an instant, a painful wail sounded, but the wailing didn''t last long, just a few seconds. When Xu Xin and the others were still surprised and didn''t react, the wailing immediately weakened.


    Then, almost all the affected mutant creatures lay down on the ground, closed their eyes, and remained motionless.


    There were only two occasional howls, and the roars of mutant creatures that hadn''t entered the Crystal City area in the distance surrounded the ears of the three.


    "What...what''s going on?" Lou Fei''er was surprised, "They... are dead?"


    Xu Xin glanced outside the Crystal City.


    Although the mutated creatures outside looked irritable and abnormal, none of the mutated creatures stepped into the scope of the Crystal City again, and even the encirclement was pushed out a few meters, leaving a gap outside the Crystal City. .


    It seems that the existence of manipulating them behind the scenes is also very vigilant at this time, and is also thinking about what is going on with this crystal city, not daring to let the herd of beasts enter the crystal city rashly again, and watching the changes.


    "Huh..." Ke Ke was also looking at the herd of beasts outside the Crystal City, as if wondering why they didn''t come in, "Huh?"


    Xu Xin immediately jumped off the crystal building and landed easily with a "slap".


    The two girls immediately followed him and jumped down.


    He walked up to a leopard about the size of the Silver King.


    "This is just an intermediate mutant creature." Lou Fei''er explained behind Xu Xin.


    Also the same as Silver King.


    He looked at the leopard.


    The bloodstains on the leopard''s body were already very dim, dark red, and even turned to black, blending with the original markings on its body. If you look at it from a distance, you can''t even see it.


    When you get close, you can hear its heavy breathing, and its chest is rising and falling slightly, obviously still alive.


    An average leopard weighs between 50 and 100 kilograms, about the same as a human. This size is basically at the bottom of the big cats, but it is also equivalent to the weight of the North American gray wolf, the largest canine on the earth. The leopard will be slightly larger, but it is also limited.


    It was about the same size as the Silver King, which meant that the concentration of its giant beast blood was almost the same as that of the Silver King.


    This leopard is basically the strongest among this group of mutant creatures.


    Xu Xin squatted down and reached out to touch the big guy''s head.


    "Hey you..."


    Behind them, Lou Fei''er and Jin Yue tensed up immediately. Once the leopard woke up and wanted to attack, they would attack instantly.


    However, what they envisioned did not happen.


    Xu Xin easily touched the leopard''s head, and even smoothed its fur.


    "Oh!"


    Even Ke Ke jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulders and jumped onto the leopard''s body, scratching its fur with its little paws.


    Then the leopard still didn''t move at all, it was already lying on the ground, as if it was asleep.


    "You really didn''t feel any abnormality, did you?" Xu Xin turned to look at Jin Yue who was standing behind him, and reassured, "Can you still use your own power now?"


    Hearing this, Jin Yue kicked lightly, jumped forward 20 meters easily, jumped into the mutated creature group lying on the ground, and then jumped again, lightly landing in front of Xu Xin.


    Her movements did not attract the slightest attention from the surrounding mutant creatures. These mutant creatures,


    "There is no abnormality, my power can be used normally." Jin Yue said.


    Xu Xin nodded.


    From this point of view, as long as it is a mutant creature without the blood of a giant beast, it will not be affected by this crystal city at all.


    The influence of Crystal City on mutated creatures all affects the bloodline of giant beasts.


    ...which is not good news.


    Once the other party understands this principle and sends a group of creatures that only have blood-streaked mutations, they can enter the city casually!


    Xu Xin got up and looked back at the Crystal Palace and World Tree in the center of Crystal City.


    It didn''t light up like the crystal buildings in the surrounding area, but still exuded a bright white light with normal brightness.


    Xu Xin immediately explained the current situation to the group of explorers.


    The other members of the explorer, except for Zhao Xiaochuan, did not go out, and they all stayed near the World Tree.


    After all, Xu Xin is enough to find out the situation on the periphery.


    The situation brought by Xu Xin immediately delighted everyone.


    Ji Zhaoyang: "Then let''s wait and see what happens, and don''t take action yet. Maybe these affected mutant creatures may become our help."


    Xu Xin: "I think so too. I will continue to observe and let you know if the situation changes."


    Wang Lei: "Then aren''t we stable? We don''t need to do it ourselves, do we?"


    Qi Xuefei: "You can only image creatures with the bloodline of giant beasts. If they send purebred bloodstriped mutant creatures, it will be more troublesome."


    Qin Yunlong: "The mutation of the blood pattern should not affect the body shape. You can see that the body shapes of Lou Feier and the others have not changed. Therefore, the size of purebred mutant creatures should not be large, and it feels easier to deal with."


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "I''m on the other side, and it''s the same situation here, but the species are different from Brother Xin''s. Here are some small animals, such as cats, foxes, rabbits and mice. There are so many! Fortunately, they are also bigger than normal, and they also have the blood of giant beasts, and they were also affected. They rushed in three batches in a row, but they all stayed where they were, and now they will not continue


    Continue to rush in. "


    Different types?


    Xu Xin thought about everything.


    From this point of view, the mutant creatures besieged this time were not controlled by one enemy, but were besieged by many commanders together.


    Thinking about it, this crystal city covers such a large area, and it is not something that one person can control if you want to besiege the entire crystal city.


    But if so many commanders really came, it means...


    Is what Shi Wanyun said true?


    Are the survivors in other areas really being used as the command brains of the mutated herd?


    Wang Lei: "Mice? Hold the grass, wait, if they get a patch of mutated mice to rush in and eat the trees, something will always go wrong!"


    Indeed, it is always difficult to guard against things that are too small.


    Wen Guixin: "? Swarm of rats? I haven''t done much for a while, so forget about me? Swarm of rats or something, you can solve it easily, right?"


    Wang Lei: "Ah... that''s right! I almost forgot your ability... Wait, why didn''t I see you make a move during the bug plague before? Aren''t bugs also swarming in groups?"


    Wen Guixin: "...the bugs are so disgusting! I want to control them, I need physical contact, or close contact with close-fitting equipment, okay? At that time, I could solve it with fire, so why do I control them? , It¡¯s not necessarily that they won¡¯t throw themselves into the flames and make my efforts in vain, so I don¡¯t touch those disgusting things. However, if I really need to take action, I will not be vague.¡±


    really.


    I can often see giant beasts recently, and her ability to deal with giant beasts is a bit dwarfed, because if you want to control a huge giant beast, you need to influence it for a long time, it is better to directly use a big killer to kill it.


    But in terms of dealing with the herd of beasts, Wen Guixin has always been at the pinnacle of combat power, unmatched by anyone.


    Xu Xin suddenly felt relieved.


    Is this the good thing about Seekers members actually getting together.


    In the past, Wen Guixin could only protect her own tree house. After all, everyone¡¯s disasters came at the same time. When Wen Guixin was protecting her tree house, the tree houses of other members were also attacked. The others can''t do much, and they still need to fight on their own, or insist on going to Wen Guixin to solve it before helping them.


    But now, Wen Guixin alone is enough to protect everyone from the attack of the beast tide!


    good!


    From this point of view, their defensive ability is extremely strong.


    Needless to say, giant beasts can be dealt with by Crystal City. If it is a pure-blooded blood-striped mutated creature, Wen Guixin will deal with herds of beasts, and Ma Hongwei''s heavy crossbow will deal with powerful individuals.


    From this point of view, they are basically not afraid of any means of attacking from the front.


    It''s really safe.


    but¡­


    We still have to be alert to another possibility, which is non-positive means.


    Xu Xin immediately called Zeng Tao who was now in the center of Crystal City, near World Tree.


    The voice was connected instantly, and without waiting for the other party to speak, Xu Xin asked directly: "How is the situation over there?"


    "Ah? The situation on my side... I didn''t find anything unusual, it was very quiet, but the outer circle of Crystal City was all lit up, and I can see it clearly from here! Is the beast tide coming? You are over there now Right? Do you want me to help?"


    "No, you are responsible for staying near the World Tree and protecting the World Tree. Also, take the bracelet I gave you. If there is anything abnormal about Shi Wanyun, or if you want to go out, just take her into your hand." in the ring."


    When he mentioned the bracelet, Lou Fei''er beside him immediately shrank his neck.


    She still has a psychological shadow about the bracelet.


    "okay, I get it!"


    "Do you need to guard me so much?" Shi Wanyun''s soft voice came from the other side of the voice, with a slight dissatisfaction in the voice, "I can''t do anything now."


    "You haven''t proved your position yet." Xu Xin stopped talking nonsense, "I want to ask you a question now.


    , you only have one chance to answer, does this animal horde have anything to do with you? "


    "Huh?" Zeng Tao''s surprised voice came from the other side of the voice, "What is the connection with her? I have been watching her all the time!"


    Beside Xu Xin, Lou Fei''er and Jin Yue were both thoughtful.


    "Are you suspecting that I am controlling the herd?" Shi Wanyun said softly with a hint of annoyance, "I have been imprisoned by you all this time, how can I control them? If you don''t believe me, let Zeng Tao put me in the bracelet Bar."


    Do you control the herd...


    He didn''t doubt this, after all, according to his speculation just now, the herd should be controlled by a group of people.


    but¡­


    Xu Xin always felt that this incident had something to do with Shi Wanyun.


    This woman must be watched carefully and paid attention to all the time.


    Putting in the bracelet is not a good way, after all, who knows if she can do something in the bracelet.


    She is a woman who can use teleportation as a means. Whether the bracelet can trap her is another matter. The best way is to keep her in sight.


    Of course, killing her is also a way, but...


    There is indeed a possibility that she really wants to seek refuge. Of course, the most important point is that she is the one who knows the most about the back of the planet now, and he doesn''t want to lose this source of information just like that.


    "I hope you are not lying. If I find out, you will die, or life is worse than death, you can choose one yourself."


    Without saying a word, he hung up the call.


    At this moment, his watch vibrated again.


    He raised his hand and saw that it was Wen Guixin calling.


    "Xu Xin, do you need my help? I don''t think those mutated creatures can get through, and I''m fine here. Didn''t you say that those mutated creatures are all comatose? I can corrode a few of them in several directions and let them Kill this herd of beasts!"


    It''s not impossible, but...


    Xu Xin glanced at the comatose Huabao, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The bloodstains on its body have become so dim that they can no longer be seen.


    Perhaps, these can become your own partners?


    "Well...you come to my side first, there is no need to kill the affected mutated creatures in Crystal City, I want to observe, but those outside the city who dare not come in...maybe you can kill some of them."


    "Oh? Okay, my hands are already itchy, let''s go now!"


    Xu Xin looked outside the city.


    Although most of the materials were not available to Wen Guixin, it was not safe to be surrounded by them all the time.


    They couldn''t just hide in Crystal City and not go out. Once they went out, these mutant creatures would be very dangerous.


    Since you dare not come in, then go to hell.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： popular crystal house

    After hanging up the call, Xu Xin observed the affected mutated biota again. They are no longer completely unconscious and asleep, but have some subtle movements. Especially the leopard in front of him, its claws have begun to stretch unconsciously, and it always feels like it will swing its sharp claws in sleep. You two, can you feel any obvious changes in them? Xu Xin picked up Coco, which had been lying on the leopard, and lifted it to her shoulders, and at the same time turned to Lou Feier and the two of them. Both of them have mutated blood, and they have always been very sensitive to other mutated creatures before, so they should be able to feel something. Unexpectedly, they all shook their heads. Lou Fei''er looked at the mutant creatures who were still sleeping around, touched her smooth chin and said: I don''t feel any changes, we can only feel that they have the power of bloodline mutation, at least from my feeling ...they don''t appear to be nerfed either. Jin Yue also nodded and said: Judging from the variation of blood streaks alone, they are still so strong. Although the bloodstains on this leopard''s body have faded, it is still a mid-level mutant creature. Is that so? Xu Xin pointed to the two-story crystal building they just jumped off. Let''s go up and wait. These affected mutant creatures seem to wake up soon, and we can''t guarantee that they won''t hurt us. The three returned to the top of the two-story crystal building again. Xu Xin sat on the edge of the crystal building, waiting for these creatures to wake up. The range of movements of this group of affected mutant creatures has become larger and larger, and some of them even turned over from the prone position, with their belly turned upside down, their limbs swaying, and they made completely unguarded movements. . Even if they are in a coma and sleep at this time, it is enough to see that they are not as painful as when they were howling and comatose just now, and even... a little comfortable? Xu Xin, are you planning to let Wen Guixin use her abilities to deal with the mutant creatures around? At this time, Jin Yue asked from the side. have this idea. Xu Xin looked at the restless herd of beasts still surrounding the Crystal City outside the Crystal City. Now that the Crystal City was used as a shield, other mutated creatures did not dare to approach this side, but they did not seem to intend to leave. With Wen Guixin''s ability as our credit and Crystal City as our defense, we should be able to drive away this group of beasts with ease. Jin Yue looked at the group of mutated creatures: If they enter Crystal City, they will also be affected. If these affected creatures can help us... Do you think that under the current situation, they will still be controlled to rush in? ? Xu Xin pointed to the mutated creatures below. Instead of making them a danger outside the Crystal City, it would be better to kill them all. As for creatures with the bloodlines of giant beasts... the most indispensable thing in this world is creatures with the bloodlines of giant beasts. ¡­makes sense. Jin Yue nodded slightly. Ah, wake up! Lou Feier whispered, one of them woke up! Xu Xin immediately looked in the direction Lou Feier pointed. Indeed, it was a black bear. It had changed its original posture lying on the ground, stood up slowly, and then scratched the **** head with its thick bear paws, and then let out a sound... Some doubts the bear sound? Judging by its appearance, it seems... Can you control yourself? Moreover, does this also possess a certain amount of wisdom? Its actions are so out of harmony... Lou Feier complained. really. Because the bear itself can stand on two feet, and this mutant black bear is like this at this time. Coupled with its head-scratching movements, it now looks like a human in a black bear leather jacket. In addition to this black bear, other affected mutant creatures also woke up one after another. When they first woke up, they all felt a little dazed just like that black bear. Like curious babies, they turned their heads, looked around, and even used their paws to push other unconscious companions around. There were even a few of them gathered together, wailing, not knowing what to say. Xu Xin immediately activated his mind reading ability. A lot of information rushed into my mind in an instant. Here... where is it? Just... what happened? Why are they all... lying on the ground... what''s the situation now... I don''t know... but it''s so comfortable, it''s so comfortable here, I don''t want to leave... The voices of the affected mutant creatures flooded into his mind. If he hadn''t been able to see a group of mutated creatures around him, he might have thought it was a group of newly awakened people talking. At the same time, because the range of his mind-reading ability was about 300 meters, the voices of those unaffected mutant creatures outside the crystal city also flooded into his mind. Kill kill kill kill... eat him! Go, go, go! hungry! hungry! The voices of these mutated creatures outside the city are much simpler, almost all have a single idea, and they all want to rush in and cause damage. And the affected creatures around them have almost all come to life. They are like a crowd, forming small groups one by one, talking to each other with animal calls. He even stretched out his paws and made gestures like gestures. Because there were so many mutated creatures around, a lot of words flooded into his mind in an instant, which was extremely chaotic and gave him a headache. Basically, they are talking about what kind of place here feels so comfortable. Xu Xin immediately turned off his mind-reading ability, then rubbed his head. Hum? Beep! Ke Ke lay on Xu Xin''s shoulder and called down a few times. Immediately, the surrounding ones all looked over, and even responded a few times. Are they communicating with each other? Lou Feier was surprised. Both she and Jin Yue looked at the scene in front of them with some surprise. Xu Xin was also a little surprised. Are these mutated creatures affected by this crystal city and have wisdom? ¡­wrong. Creatures in this world already have good intelligence. Ke Ke didn''t know how many animals he had communicated with, and even acted as an interpreter for him back then. Silver King and *** can understand what he said, and their inner voice is almost the same as that of normal human beings. At most, their thinking is relatively simple, not as complicated as human beings. Not to mention those giant beasts, the giant python in the underground world, the soft giant beast that was pressed under the prison, and the giant worm that he drove away, their thinking is already very clear, no different from human beings. It is even possible to surpass ordinary humans. They are not the only ones affected. Xu Xin remembered the few huge fish that were left jumping on the ground when the flood receded. At that time, he stopped the fish, they stopped, let them go, and they immediately bounced on the ground and returned to the lake. Even fish with extremely low IQs can still understand and respond to what he says. At that time, he thought that the creatures in this world were already so intelligent, but now that he thinks about it... this is the earth, it can''t be that after a thousand years, these creatures can evolve remarkable wisdom, right? This is probably the benefit brought to them by the blood of the giant beast! The wild animals in this world have more or less received some images, and almost all have the blood of giant beasts, so they all have good wisdom. If it is calculated in this way... Bloodline mutation should not enhance intelligence, not only will it not enhance, it will even make the mutant mentally disturbed and his intelligence will decline. This can be seen from the blood-striped troll that was blown to death by Xu Xin. It is so big, but its voice makes people feel a little confused. At the same time, it can be proved by the blood-striped monsters in the underground world. They are huge in size, but their voices are not as clear as the creatures around Xu Xin now. Then the behavior of these creatures can be understood. Their bloodline mutation was suppressed, and the bloodline of the giant beast was strengthened. When their minds recovered, their intelligence increased to a certain extent. They are moving! Lou Feier was very curious about these animals that behaved like humans. Seeing them moving, her eyes lit up and she said, is this... going into the house? Xu Xin and Jin Yue also looked at it. After these animals took action, they did not attack the city again, but they did not exit the scope of Crystal City and return to the herd. One by one, they walked into the crystal room that was exuding white light. The light emitted by these crystal houses is no longer as bright as before, and gradually returns to normal brightness. But even the restored Crystal House is still very attractive to these mutated creatures. Xu Xin started reading mind again. It''s so comfy inside...I love these rooms. I want to live here... I want to sleep... A lot of similar thoughts flooded into my mind, and Xu Xin was thoughtful. These creatures are all attracted by the crystal house, and even want to live here and never leave! what happened? How did it all go into the house? Lou Fei''er was very curious about the behavior of these mutated creatures, and finally couldn''t bear it any longer. She jumped off the roof and looked into the house. Jin Yue looked at Xu Xin. Xu Xin nodded and jumped down too, followed by Jin Yue. Lou Fei''er was looking into the house by the window at this time, and seeing Xu Xin and the two came down, she turned her head and said: "I thought those few entered this house together to fight for territory, and they would fight, but it didn''t work out, it''s really boring." . This crystal house was exactly the two-story crystal house where they had just stood. Because it has two floors, it is the largest house in the vicinity, so a total of six or seven mutant creatures entered it, and they all seemed to be relatively strong individuals in this group, including the leopard just now. At this time, several people looked in from the window, and the mutant creatures in the house seemed to be lying comfortably. The leopard even opened its mouth and yawned just now, and glanced at the creature looking in through the window. Xu Xin and the others. It doesn''t seem to be an enemy... Then, it rolled up its body and buried its head, and it was about to go to sleep directly. Somewhat similar to the way *** curls up by the fireplace in the dead of winter. In short, it is very comfortable, and it seems that there is no defense. It should be able to feel a strong sense of security in this room. The same is true for the other animals in the house, none of them have any hostility towards other animals, they are all lying comfortably on their stomachs, and seem to have regarded this crystal house as their nest cave. Xu Xin looked at the other crystal houses, and they were all in the same situation. It formed an extremely sharp contrast with the group of mutated creatures outside the Crystal City who were getting noisier and seemed to be going crazy. The group of mutated creatures outside has started to move again, howling one after another. At the same time, the voices of the mutated creatures in the room made people want to laugh. It''s noisy outside. Interrupt my sleep... go out and kill them... never mind. They are all very lazy, but they are normal. Maybe like Lou Feier before, it takes physical strength to suppress the mutated blood. Now they should be really tired. Boo! Ke Ke suddenly jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder and jumped directly into the room. This little guy... it ran to a black bear whose paw was bigger than its whole body. At this time, the black bear was lying on the ground, and Ke Ke''s little paw pushed its black bear paw: blah blah! Roar¡­? Boo! Hey, tell me, can we communicate with them normally now? Lou Fei''er raised her eyebrows when she saw this, she lay down by the window and shouted into the house, Hey, you guys, can you understand what I said? I am also your kind! Several mutated creatures in the room raised their eyes and looked over. are of the same kind. She is strong. I''m so tired, I don''t want to talk. These mutated creatures only lifted their eyes too much and fell asleep again. It seems that these mutated creatures are indeed communicating. ...Is this what Crystal City does? Capture these mutated creatures directly from the heart? Coco ran around the house and said hello to all the big guys, but they thought they were tired and didn''t respond, which made Coco ran back a little bored. Boo! It didn''t climb onto Xu Xin''s shoulder again, but ran into other crystal houses. Xu Xin decided to have a tentative exchange with the beasts in the house to see their attitudes. It would be even better if these beasts could be used for their own use! You guys should be able to understand what I''m saying, right? Xu Xin thought for a while, walked to the door, and said to the inside: It seems that you should like this place very much. We are the owners of this place. We welcome you to live here, but since you live here, you have to protect this city. Responsibility. His words immediately attracted the attention of several beasts in the house, and they all looked at him. Even the beast on the second floor appeared at the stairs and looked down. He is the master here...? He feels... so comfortable. Can''t see through his strength... Want to follow him... Can I live here? Isn''t it right to protect this place? At the same time as the voices poured in again, these mutated creatures let out friendly calls one after another. Their reaction to Xu Xin''s words was much stronger than their reaction to Lou Fei''er, which made Lou Fei''er a little upset: What, they ignored me when I spoke, and they all stood up when you spoke? The leopard even walked up to Xu Xin''s side and rubbed its head against his body to show its kindness. Good guy, it seems that as a person related to this city, he can directly gain the favor of these affected mutant creatures like this city? It feels so good! How nice it would be if they could actually protect the city! Now there might be a circle of affected creatures on the periphery of Crystal City. In this case, they will immediately have a circle of troops that can be used for defense! They don''t even need to worry about it themselves, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com These affected mutant creatures are the best guards around Crystal City! This is really good! Hmm... There are so many mutated creatures, it is not an easy task to incorporate them into the defense system. Xu Xin touched the leopard''s head, and the leopard also licked him with its barbed tongue. Looking at this leopard, Xu Xin suddenly had an idea. ...Perhaps, let *** command them? ***But it is about to advance to advanced mutant creatures, and its strength is much stronger than these mid-level creatures. If it can command this army of mutant creatures...Xu Xin? are you here? At this time, a voice came from a distance. It was Wen Guixin''s voice. She has finally arrived. She doesn''t have a mount, and there are no creatures in Crystal City that she can infect and control. She came here very slowly. here! Xu Xin walked out of the crystal house and saw Wen Guixin walking not far away. We are here! Lou Feier also waved at her. Jin Yue followed behind the two without speaking. Ah, are you here? Wen Guixin immediately ran over, and then looked around curiously, what''s going on around here? What about the affected mutant creatures? inside the house. Xu Xin pointed to the room, it was like this... He briefly explained the situation. You mean, we have an army of beasts? Wen Guixin said in surprise. Very likely indeed. Xu Xin nodded. Well, but they seem to only listen to Xu Xin''s words, and they like to ignore my words. Lou Feier spread her hands. There is such a thing? Wen Guixin was surprised, and then pursed her lips. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I will leave this kind of matter to you. I am not suitable for contacting them. My goal is... She looked outside the Crystal City, the corner of her mouth curled up Qi: Now, is it up to me to make a move?

 Chapter 536： Yingying, am I still your brother?

    If you want to make a move, be careful. Xu Xin looked at the herd of animals outside. There are a large number of mutated creatures outside the city. At a glance, it is still a vast expanse. The jungle is crowded with all kinds of animals. It is hard to tell how many there are. But Xu Xin has a map in his mind. Now, the number of mutated creatures surrounding Crystal City is too terrifying. The number of beasts in any previous beast tide was less than 10% of this time. Not to mention that these creatures are all gathered around Crystal City, densely surrounding Crystal City. If according to what Lou Feier said before, one-tenth of them are mid-level mutant creatures...then the number of mid-level mutant creatures in the herd of beasts that surrounded Crystal City this time can be compared with the number of previous beast hordes. The overall beast count is on par! With the current situation, even if Xu Xin wanted to go out, if she didn''t come back, she would definitely die. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt lucky. If it wasn''t for the role of the Crystal City, with their current resources, they probably wouldn''t be able to last long under the attack of this group of mutant creatures. Not only would the World Tree be unable to protect them, but even their own lives would be at stake. From this point of view, the alien invaders this time are determined to destroy the world tree that has not yet grown up and kill them. However, this made him look forward to the growth of this World Tree even more. Not to mention those low-level mutated creatures, there are a lot of mid-level mutated creatures out there, I think it''s better for you not to go out. Jin Yue opened the mouth and explained the current situation to Wen Guixin. That''s it. After hearing this, Wen Guixin was not surprised or frightened at all. She said indifferently, don''t worry, there is nothing to worry about. Don''t forget, apart from my mental poison, my own strength is also top-notch. Even if there is any problem, I will have no problem breaking through the encirclement and running back to this crystal city. This is true. She is now wearing purple-level equipment, purple-level weapons, and the wound medicine provided by Qi Xuefei. As long as she is not directly fatally injured, it is not a big problem. However, I don''t intend to make a move now. Wen Guixin folded her arms around her chest and was leaned against the outer wall of the crystal building. I was waiting for news from that guy Zhao Xiaochuan. Zhao Xiaochuan... also came to the outskirts of Crystal City like himself. He should have sneaked into the beast herd by now, he said he would try to find the person who controlled these mutant creatures to besiege us in the beast herd. Wen Guixin looked at her watch, curled her lips, and asked me, what''s the use of finding it? Is it necessary to move it with emotion and understand it with reason? Just let me kill them together. Xu Xin was not surprised, he had already guessed that Zhao Xiaochuan would do this: then wait, at least he can rely on him to find out the truth of this event, whether it is what Shi Wanyun said. Are the people who control these mutated creatures survivors from other regions? If so, what kind of threat did they receive to do so? To be honest, Xu Xin doesn''t want to directly make enemies with other regions. After all, they are all human beings, and their enemies should be alien invaders. If regional conflicts really start directly, they will massacre people from other regions in District 188. People... Isn''t that equivalent to the way of those alien invaders, starting a civil war and consuming it? If possible, cooperation is the best way. Then I''ll go in and exchange feelings with these guys! Lou Fei''er turned her head and looked into the house, this big cat is so cute, it looks like a ***! After speaking, she walked in, sat in front of Huabao, and talked to Huabao on her own. Xu Xin also took a look inside. Of course leopards are like cats. On the surface, the cheetah is actually a slender leopard shrunk down. If the leopard and cheetah stand together, some people may even mistake it for a mother leopard with a baby. At this time, the size of this leopard is basically similar to that of ***, but because *** was originally a circle smaller than it, judging from the level of giant beasts and mutations, *** is still much taller. From the point of view of size, the two beasts may have almost the same strength in a frontal confrontation, and even Mao may lose a little bit, but if it is compared with agility and speed, Mao may far surpass the leopard in front of him. If it was an actual battle, the leopard''s throat might have been cut by the ****''s sharp claws before it even had its claws out. Not to mention that it may only be two days since *** was promoted to a senior level, and the bloodline of the giant beast is also getting stronger and stronger under the influence of Crystal City. Just like what he imagined just now, it should be the most suitable choice for *** to be in charge of controlling these peripheral beasts. Zhao Xiaochuan is really slow...Wen Guixin pinched her fingers boredly. Jin Yue has been standing by Xu Xin''s side, observing the situation of the mutated creatures outside. Xu Xin, can''t you know our location? Show me where Zhao Xiaochuan is. Is he still in the herd? Wen Guixin got a little impatient waiting, and asked Xu Xin. Xu Xin shook his head: I can''t see where you are...huh? He was slightly taken aback. Just now, his attention was all on the countless red dots densely surrounding Crystal City, and he didn''t pay much attention to the green dots representing his own people. Taking a closer look now, Lou Feier beside him was actually a green spot of light on the map. It''s not just her, the number of green dots in Crystal City now far exceeds the number of green dots he could see before. Obviously, all the survivors who were transplanted into the crystal city are now regarded as companions by default. ...Is it because of the world tree? Or, because of this crystal city? Anyway, this incident made Xu Xin a little happy. He had always wanted to connect everyone through the parasitic tree house and become true partners, but now it has come true in this way. Can not you see? No, I can see it. Xu Xin immediately began to look for Zhao Xiaochuan''s green spot. Although I don''t know which one is Zhao Xiaochuan, but as long as I find the green light spot outside the Crystal City... I found it! At this moment, on the north side of the Crystal City, there was a green spot of light in the middle of a patch of red spots, and a spot of green among the red bushes was so conspicuous that Xu Xin saw it almost immediately. This green light spot is moving at a moderate speed among the group of red light spots, heading towards the direction of Crystal City. He has finished his investigation and is planning to return to Crystal City. Don''t worry, he''ll be back soon...huh? Xu Xin frowned slightly. what happened? Both Wen Guixin and Jin Yue looked at him. On the map, to the west of Crystal City, there is actually a green spot of light. What surprised him the most was that the position of this light spot was outside the encirclement of the group of red dots! who is this Why not only ran outside the Crystal City, but even directly broke through the encirclement of mutated creatures? Could this be Zhao Xiaochuan? At this time, Wen Guixin''s watch vibrated, it was Zhao Xiaochuan calling. I didn''t find anything! The mutated creatures were densely packed outside. I wandered among these guys for a long time, but I couldn''t find anyone to control them, so I just gave up and came back...Zhao Xiaochuan''s voice reached the ears of several people present. Xu Xin immediately turned her attention to the previous green dot. Sure enough, this green dot has passed through the densely packed group of red dots and returned to the interior of the Crystal City. It is now at the northernmost point of the Crystal City. Are you north of Crystal City now? Although he was basically sure that this was Zhao Xiaochuan, Xu Xin still asked. Brother Xin? You''re there too, yes, I''m at the northernmost point now. Hey, I originally wanted to see if I could make a contribution to those guys with my ability, but I couldn''t find it at all. The guys he was talking about were the other survivors who had parasitized on his side before, and they were all in his tree house during the hot summer, so the relationship between him and those people was naturally much better. Let me just say, with so many beasts, it is too difficult for you to find someone to control them. Maybe they are not controlled by humans, but one of them. Wen Guixin no longer leaned against the crystal wall, but stood up straight excitedly, and looked out, is it my turn to play? Lou Fei''er also heard his voice and came out of the house: Are you going to deal with the beast horde outside? By the way, I don''t think I''ve ever seen you show off your power? Haha, let me show you this time! Wen Guixin wanted to go out as soon as she said that. Be careful. Jin Yue reminded. Do not worry! Wait a moment. Xu Xin called to stop her who was walking out in big strides. what happened again? Wen Guixin turned half of her body to look at him, as if impatient to go out. Wait a minute, there is someone outside the Crystal City... Xu Xin looked at the green dot outside the Western Beast Tide. ah? There is someone else? Wen Guixin was also a little surprised, what did you see on the map? But besides Zhao Xiaochuan, who else can go out? ¡­what''s going on with the rest of the Explorers now? Xu Xin asked. How do I know, you can ask in the group of explorers. Who is this going out again? Xu Xin immediately asked a question in the group of explorers. Everyone responded. Except for him, Wen Guixin, and Zhao Xiaochuan, everyone else is still near the World Tree. Ji Chaoyang is in his tree house, and at this time he is contacting the experts in District 1 to communicate with them about the current situation. He said that not only the temperature returned to normal in District 1, but also some ordinary wild beasts appeared in the jungle more or less, and there was no beast horde, everything was very normal. Wang Lei and Qin Yunlong were also in his tree house, chatting with other survivors in District 188 on the regional channel. The situation of other survivors in District 188 was similar to District 1, and they did not encounter any danger. Moreover, those survivors in Crystal City have basically told other members of Area 188 about their current situation, including their living in Crystal City, including the role of the huge World Tree. Coupled with Wang Lei''s reassurance, other survivors in District 188 not only did not complain, but were extremely envious. The other people did basically the same thing, all of them were near the World Tree, the center of Crystal City, and did not go out. Who is that outside? An ordinary survivor? Wen Guixin wondered, it''s impossible, how could ordinary survivors get out, you can''t read it wrong... Hey hey hey! Wen Guixin''s eyes suddenly widened: Could it be Wen Xi? ! Wen Xi is back? Xu Xin is already sending a voice request to Li Wenxi. If the green dot is really Wen Xi, then based on her current position, she should be able to connect to the voice! But... Judging from the information in the previous crystal bead, Wen Xi should not come up...Huh? pass? ! real or fake? ! Wen Xi? ! Xu Xin hurriedly said, is it really you? ¡­Not. ...? This voice... Yingying? ! Hey, I didn''t expect that bro, that''s right, it''s me! Xu Ying''s voice immediately cheered up. After hearing Xu Ying''s voice, Xu Xin confirmed again that Xu Ying is definitely not sixteen or seventeen years old now. Sure enough, she has been in this world for a while. The three girls around were all startled so that their lips parted slightly. your sister? ! Wen Guixin stared at the watch on Xu Xin''s wrist, and said in surprise, didn''t you call Wen Xi? ...Wenxi''s watch is in your hand? Xu Xin took a deep breath, suppressing the excitement in her heart, but still full of doubts, she asked immediately. That''s right, sister-in-law can''t come, but she is too worried about you, so I can only take a look. You should have seen the orb I gave that little guy just now, right? Is that really the case...You stinky girl, what are you now...Don''t ask brother, I won''t tell you even if you ask me! Xu Ying interrupted him directly. I just came to see if there would be any problems with you, but this Crystal City is really strong, and it is not afraid of the beast tide at all. It seems that I am worrying too much. ...Yingying, she also knows the effect of Crystal City? Wasn''t Crystal City activated after he went underground? How did she know the function of Crystal City? Who told her? Also, don''t call me a stinky girl anymore, I''m...well, don''t call me that anyhow! The three girls around Xu Xin listened to the conversation between Xu Xin''s brother and sister in amazement, and even Wen Guixin, who just couldn''t wait to go out to clean up the beast hordes, was not in a hurry now. Are you on the west side of Crystal City now? Xu Xin asked again. Ugh? How did you know? Ah... map permissions? Mistake, I was assumed to have a friendly unit by default... While she was speaking, the green light spot on the map suddenly disappeared. ha? Xu Xin was dumbfounded. Not only did Yingying know his ability, but... she could actually do this kind of thing? Is this... Yingying, am I still your brother? Xu Xin took a deep breath, feeling a little overwhelmed. Every time this girl does something, he can make him want to quarrel with her. ...Of course you are my brother! It''s because he''s my own brother that I''m so careful! I don''t remember raising my own sister to be a riddler! Tell me quickly, what is going on with UU Reading now! Where has Wen Xi been taken by you! Xu Xin immediately said seriously. Woo. Xu Ying, who was some distance away from Crystal City, was leaning on a tree and looking in the direction of Crystal City. Hearing Xu Xin''s tone, she shrank her neck, and said with a guilty conscience: I can''t say, brother, don''t ask, if you know too much, with your current situation, you will really die! Xu Xin gritted her teeth. This girl...Brother, I can only remind you one thing. Didn''t you realize that those **** didn''t attack you personally? The words Xu Xin was about to blurt out stuck in his mouth, and his eyes widened slightly. What does she mean? Those **** are talking about those alien invaders. Could it be that she meant that if she said something she shouldn''t have said, and let Xu Xin know something he shouldn''t know...then those alien invaders would personally attack them? The current alien invaders really feel a sense of restraint, as if they dare not do anything to them themselves, but must rely on some external force. He suddenly thought of what happened in the Crystal Palace. In that video, they also told him what Xu Xin could know after asking him some information, instead of telling him all the information directly. ...What the **** is this... Ah, I''ve been found out, I have to go! That, bro, it''s been a long time since I heard your voice! You find us quickly, when the time comes our brothers and sisters will talk about the past again! You have to hurry up, or I... On the map in my mind, countless red dots are approaching the location of the disappearing green dot at a very high speed! Was she being targeted by the herd? ! Yingying, you... goodbye! Before he finished speaking, the voice on the other side was hung up directly. Only a few people who were in a daze were left looking at each other in blank dismay.

 Chapter 537： Wen Guixin made a move, the herd of beasts turned against each other!

    On the map, where the green dots that originally indicated Xu Ying were located, now there are dense red dots all over the place.


    That location was originally only about 100 meters away from the outermost circle of the mutated creature, so it would naturally be attacked within a few seconds after being discovered.


    And when Xu Xin made a voice call to Hui again, it was already in a state of being unable to connect.


    It''s not that the other party doesn''t connect, it''s that they can''t connect directly.


    ...is this already back underground? So fast?


    Xu Xin was speechless for a long time.


    He''s a little confused right now.


    Xu Ying''s voice just now confirmed some conjectures in his mind, but at the same time, it also made him more doubtful.


    Why... Yingying knows so much?


    She knew that Xu Xin''s ability had map authority, and she could even make her coordinates disappear on the map.


    She also knows some things that Xu Xin can''t know now, and even knows that the alien invaders can''t directly deal with them. Looking at her situation, she also knows the reason for this.


    The first point alone surprised him very much.


    Why does Xu Ying know what his ability is, and can even affect the detection of his map ability?


    This is too strange...


    "That, Xu Xin?" At this time, Wen Guixin asked, "Are you sure this is your sister? Why do I feel that she knows a lot, but she doesn''t want to tell you anything."


    This also made Xu Xin a little uncomfortable.


    It seems that the truth is right in front of your eyes, but those who know the truth just don''t tell him anything.


    This person is still his sister!


    "Hmm... Your sister should be the last batch, or even the last few batches of survivors?" Lou Feier speculated, "If it is this batch of survivors, then we are at the forefront of saying that there are survivors." It is impossible for her to know more than us."


    ...In this way, it is almost certain that Yingying''s real age is really older than him?


    This is really getting more outrageous the more I think about it, and the weirder it gets.


    However, now is not the time to think about it.


    Xu Xin looked out.


    Outside the Crystal City, countless beasts are already ready to move.


    At this time, they were no longer as irritable as before, but had all calmed down, except for occasional low growls that could not be suppressed.


    They were already tens of meters away from Crystal City, but now they approached Crystal City again.


    Step by step, slowly leaning over.


    Because the mutated creatures affected in the city have basically entered the crystal building, the city has become empty again, and those who control these mutated creatures probably want to try it a second time.


    "Do you still dare to come in?" Wen Guixin immediately looked outside and walked out immediately, "Then I will not be polite!"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, change the source app,]


    "Oh, is it about to start? The ability of the empress!" Lou Fei''er was a little excited.


    Jin Yue also stared at Wen Guixin''s back.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Xin suddenly stopped her.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    "Since they want to come in again, let them come in." Xu Xin looked at the herd of beasts that were getting closer.


    "...Do you want to rely on Crystal City to capture another batch?" Wen Guixin understood Xu Xin''s meaning, she looked at the mutant creatures in the surrounding buildings, and frowned, "I don''t think it''s necessary for the time being, we still Let¡¯s deal with these mutated creatures first. We may not be able to afford them alone, right? And...where there are many animals, wouldn¡¯t it be very smelly? That is, if they want to excrete...you don¡¯t want to Shall we shovel cat litter for them?"


    She pointed to the big cat lying on its stomach in the crystal building.


    "Ah!" Lou Fei''er also yelled, "...This is indeed a problem! Let these mutant creatures guard the edge of Crystal City. If they excrete casually, it would be too bad!"


    "Don''t worry too much about this." Jin Yue explained, "Even ordinary wild animals don''t excrete their feces in the place where they live. Most of them have a fixed place. Cats even bury their own feces. Instinct, don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Xu Xin also nodded and said: "That''s right, not to mention that they all have good wisdom, they won''t be so stupid, just communicate with them."


    Hmm... Let Mimi be the organizer of these mutated creatures as soon as possible, and let her teach these beasts who are still in the state of chaotic mutated creatures.


    Otherwise, Xu Xin couldn''t bear it if such a thing really happened.


    I can''t bear it every time I go out of town...


    "As for the matter of filling their stomachs, let them solve it by themselves. Beasts living in the jungle will not even know how to hunt." Lou Feier said.


    "Well... that''s true, but... I''m afraid this area can''t support so many mutated creatures that suddenly appeared." Wen Guixin shook her head.


    Xu Xin suddenly thought of Li Yajun.


    When he and Li Wenxi brought Li Yajun back, he seemed to remember that Li Yajun''s major in university was related to animal husbandry, right?


    Hmm... maybe she can help with that.


    There are other survivors, there should still be some who understand this aspect among the more than a hundred people.


    However, Wen Guixin convinced him.


    "Then don''t let other mutated creatures come in first, let''s stabilize the present and then consider the follow-up."


    Although the mutated creatures are considered to be a relatively strong combat force, and they can continue to grow under the influence of Crystal City, and may even become an army of giant beasts in the end, they can''t take too big a step.


    "Let me just say it, then I''ll go!" Wen Guixin immediately looked outside the Crystal City and walked out.


    "hold on."


    Wen Guixin paused, discouraged, turned around and asked helplessly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, I just want to say, wait until they get very close before you shoot." Xu Xin said shyly, "That way you will be safer."


    "Well, indeed." Wen Guixin nodded, and then walked quickly to the edge of Crystal City.


    "I''ve always wanted to see what her abilities are like. Have you ever seen her make a move?" Lou Fei''er approached Xu Xin and asked excitedly.


    In this way, Xu Xin has never seen Wen Guixin really use her abilities.


    "The view here is not good, I want to go up and see!"


    Speaking, Lou Feier easily climbed to the roof of the two-story crystal building, sat on the edge of the roof, and looked expectantly in Wen Guixin''s direction.


    "Then I also..."


    Xu Xin also climbed to the roof twice and sat down.


    Seeing this, Jin Yue kicked her feet slightly and jumped up very easily.


    All three looked in Wen Guixin''s direction.


    At this time, the mutated creatures were already slowly pacing towards the direction of Crystal City.


    The distance is only about ten meters.


    But Wen Guixin couldn''t wait any longer, she reached out and took out the purple sickle that Xu Xin made for her, and rushed towards the herd of beasts!


    She is really impatient...


    "It''s started!" Lou Fei''er stared over there with wide-eyed eyes.


    The moment Wen Guixin stepped out of the crystal city, the mutated creatures who were closer to her became restless in an instant!


    They exploded collectively and rushed towards Wen Guixin who was no longer under the protection of Crystal City, as if they were repressed restlessness before venting!


    But Wen Guixin didn''t panic at all, she directly waved the giant scythe in her hand, and the metallic luster flashed!


    Immediately, all the mutated creatures that rushed towards her were chopped in half!


    Including severed limbs, even several pieces!


    At this moment, blood splattered everywhere!


    And her whole body was also splashed a lot!


    Bloody in an instant!


    The fresh blood immediately aroused the bloodiness of the surrounding mutated creatures, and dozens of mutated creatures around them all rushed towards her!


    But she didn''t fight, but picked up half of the mutated creature''s body on the ground, and while picking it up towards the herd, she used her sickle forcefully...


    Immediately, the mutated creature that hadn''t died was torn apart again in pain, and the blood was like rain, pouring on a large group of beasts!


    "Wow..." Lou Fei''er shrank her neck slightly, "It''s a bit bloody..."


    As the main dagger wielder, she almost always kills mutant creatures with one blow, but she has never engaged in such a **** scene.


    Jin Yue watched without changing expression.


    "Good method!" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    He remembered that the reason why Wen Guixin''s ability could quickly infect the herd was because it could be spread by blood.


    Once the mutated creature infected by her is killed by an uninfected creature, the splashed blood will also directly infect the surrounding creatures.


    It is only useful to use long-range means to sanction, and the ability to melee is unsolvable!


    Sure enough, those mutated creatures drenched in infected blood suddenly slowed down.


    The mutated creatures that rushed towards Wen Guixin also stopped at the moment when their sharp claws and fangs were about to hurt Wen Guixin.


    "Okay, let''s start killing." Wen Guixin''s mouth curved slightly.


    "Roar-!"


    There are nearly 20 mutant creatures affected by her method, which is really too small for the entire herd.


    The unaffected mutated creatures around gave up and continued to march towards Crystal City, and all roared and rushed towards her!


    "Card!"


    "Ow-!


    "


    Then their former companions suddenly turned around, scratched their bodies, and bit their throats!


    The actions of the mutant creatures around them paused for a moment, and then they all looked this way. It seemed that the existence that controlled them was also shocked. I don''t know why this kind of thing happened!


    "Not good!" Lou Fei''er suddenly yelled, "Those mutated creatures are about to be caught! I..."


    She originally wanted to rush over and bring Wen Guixin back with her extremely fast speed, but at the moment of rushing out, she suddenly stopped.


    ...can''t touch her.


    Xu Xin also frowned slightly.


    Wen Guixin''s current position is a bit too deep, about ten meters away from Crystal City.


    In front of her are all mutant creatures controlled by her, but behind her, that is, on the side of Crystal City, is surrounded by mutant creatures that have not yet been controlled by her!


    This is really...!


    "Help her clear a way!" Xu Xin jumped off the crystal building directly.


    Lou Feier and Jin Yue are faster than him!


    The former directly turned into an afterimage and rushed over, while the latter leaped to the sky above the herd of beasts, then raised its long legs, and chopped the ground with one foot!


    "boom!"


    "Katsa!"


    A mutated creature was directly stepped on the ground by her foot, and it was instantly torn apart!


    Blood bloomed on the ground like flowers!


    This time, even the mutated creatures around who had been eyeing Wen Guixin were frightened, and they subconsciously scattered to the surroundings.


    And the mutant creature that was stepped on was not dead, but its body was stepped on, so it wasn''t dead yet, but it couldn''t move either.


    Its miserable howl at this time made Xu Xin, who was still rushing, couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    This is a very violent attack method...


    If he has increased jumping ability, can he also use such a move?


    It''s a pity that because he didn''t sleep in the tree house last night, he didn''t have a random increase today, and he can only rely on himself.


    "Ah, what are you doing here? Go back!" Wen Guixin turned around and saw a few people coming, and said anxiously, "You will be accidentally injured!"


    As she spoke, she waved her sickle, directly piercing a relatively small mutated creature onto her sickle, and then flung it further away.


    And the mutated creatures infected by her in front of her quickly surrounded her, fighting with the mutated creatures who wanted to attack her!


    "Go back quickly!" Wen Guixin shouted at them.


    "It seems that we really don''t need to take action?" Lou Fei''er pulled out and inserted it into the forehead of a mutant creature.


    The mutated creature''s brain had been completely pierced by O Bi, and it instantly fell to the ground and twitched.


    "...Come back, Jin Yue, we seem to be in the way." Xu Xin put away his halberd, took a few steps back, and shook his head helplessly.


    Lou Fei''er immediately returned to his side. She killed three mutant creatures just now, but there was no trace of blood on her body, and even the dagger was clean and unmarked.


    Jin Yue jumped out from the herd and landed beside Xu Xin with a "click".


    She was not as agile as Lou Feier''s method. Her legs wearing steel boots and leggings were covered with blood, especially her feet, which were completely soaked in blood, and her body was more or less splashed with blood. There are also traces of embellishments on the expressionless face.


    Xu Xin quickly took a few steps back with the two girls.


    Looking at Wen Guixin, who was anxious when he saw them coming, but became more at ease after they left, he smiled helplessly.


    He has never seen Wen Guixin''s ability, and is still guessing from his perspective.


    If he was surrounded like this, with so many mid-level mutant creatures, even if he rushed out, he would suffer serious injuries.


    But Wen Guixin obviously won''t. UU Reading


    She seems to be very proficient in fighting in the herd, and it is unknown whether she is commanding the mutated creatures infected by her, or these mutated creatures are protecting her spontaneously, in short, she has even put away her weapons now , and then slowly walked towards Crystal City.


    Soon, she entered the protection range of Crystal City.


    And in just a few tens of seconds, the situation outside Crystal City has undergone a huge reversal.


    The infected mutated creatures, which originally only had dozens of heads, expanded wildly like a prairie fire!


    Even most of the mutated creatures were bitten before they could react, and then joined the reversal army, continuing to attack other mutated creatures!


    The defected mutant creatures spread wildly in all directions from point to surface!


    And by the time this group of mutated creatures, or the existence controlling this group of mutated creatures, reacted, they were completely powerless!


    The infested mutated creatures had already reached a terrifying number, and they frantically attacked all around.


    And those uninfected mutant creatures can only be beaten if they don''t attack, but even if they attack, they will still be infected by the infected blood!


    Outside the Crystal City, a **** storm broke out!


    The herd fell into chaos in an instant!


    And the instigator of all this was complaining beside several people.


    "Why did you guys come here? Why, don''t you believe in my ability? If you were later, you would have been infected by my toxin!"


    The attention of the three people was still outside the Crystal City, and each of them opened their eyes wide, looking at the spectacle of mutated biological groups turning wildly and cannibalism outside.


    ¡­this is truly spectacular.


    Is this the power of the ¡¾Empress¡¿...

 Chapter 538： What happened to Li Wenxi

    Outside Crystal City, the group of mutant creatures was completely defeated in an instant.


    The group of mutated creatures who defected like a wave was completely chaotic.


    In order to eliminate the mutated creatures around Crystal City more quickly and thoroughly, Wen Guixin rode on an infected mutated creature and rushed directly to the other side of Crystal City.


    She intends to make more flowers bloom around Crystal City.


    "Hey, you..."


    Before Xu Xin called Wen Guixin to stop, she had already run away.


    He shook his head helplessly.


    From his point of view, the group of mutant creatures around Crystal City has a tendency to retreat.


    What happened on their side has already affected the entire group of mutated creatures that surrounded Crystal City.


    On the map, the red dots around Crystal City have shown a tendency to spread to the surroundings. They seem to have begun to retreat and do not intend to attack.


    When Wen Guixin rushed to the other side, perhaps the mutant creatures on the other side had already disappeared.


    He made a voice call to inform Wen Guixin of the situation, and the reply he got was that she wanted to go over and try.


    Then let her try, killing more mutant creatures is also a good thing for the safety of their crystal city.


    "Isn''t this too strong..." Lou Feier blinked and looked at the herd of beasts that had almost all fallen outside, as well as the mutant creatures in the distance who realized the situation and began to flee in a hurry, unable to close their mouths for a long time.


    Jin Yue was also surprised and speechless.


    "Her ability is extremely strong for the herd." Xu Xin looked outside.


    It would be a lie to say that I am not envious.


    After truly seeing this ability, the shock was directly imprinted in my mind, and I couldn''t get rid of it for a long time.


    No wonder Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan were impressed by Wen Guixin at the beginning. Anyone who saw this would tremble in their hearts.


    Lou Fei''er looked envious: "Isn''t this ability invincible? This is too strong..."


    "It''s not invincible, and her abilities are limited." Xu Xin said.


    "...It doesn''t have much effect on a particularly strong individual." Jin Yue said suddenly, "Her ability is very effective against a herd of beasts, but if it is a powerful giant beast..."


    "That''s right," Xu Xin nodded, "If it''s a giant beast, her abilities won''t have any effect."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, change the source app,]


    Wen Guixin also said before that if you want to control a giant beast, you need to touch it for more than ten minutes, or even several hours. And it would even take a few days for the soft giant beast to completely infect the underground world.


    This is basically meaningless, let alone more than ten minutes, if you want to touch the giant beast with your body, it will be difficult even for a minute.


    "That''s right, it doesn''t look very strong." Lou Fei''er immediately felt a lot more balanced.


    However, if giant beasts come with herds...


    Maybe it works wonders?


    Infect the herd of beasts first, and let the infested herd of beasts besiege the giant beast, so that the giant beast will be infected in various ways for a long time, maybe it will be able to infect a giant beast in the end.


    Xu Xin shook his head. Regarding this consideration, Wen Guixin himself must be much clearer than him, so he doesn''t need to think about it.


    He looked outside Crystal City again.


    Outside the Crystal City, those infected mutated creatures also came to the end of their lives at this time.


    Because the toxin is irreversible, these mutated creatures have no possibility of survival.


    They fell to the ground one by one, howling, and as the shiny hair on their bodies began to become dry and their strong bodies began to shrink, the howling sound became weaker and weaker.


    Just like when the infection spread, the fallen mutant creatures also fell to the ground piece by piece from the inside out, like dominoes, hula la fell into pieces.


    "This... died so soon?" Lou Feier''s eyes widened.


    About ten minutes.


    Really fast.


    The first batch of infected mutated creatures who fell down were no longer beast-shaped at this time, their fur was basically dry and falling off, and their bodies seemed to be hollowed out. The flesh under the skin had disappeared, leaving only The skin covered the bones.


    This appearance is simply more permeable than a skeleton with only bones left.


    Now that they are short of materials, it is a pity that these beast corpses cannot be used as a source of materials.


    "What should we do with these corpses?" Jin Yue asked a more realistic question, "It can''t be kept here forever."


    "This... let''s not touch it, shall we?" Lou Fei''er shook her head, "I don''t dare to touch it. If I get infected with this toxin, I''m afraid I will become like them..."


    Xu Xin nodded: "Well, let''s wait for Wen Guixin to speak, she should have dealt with it many times before."


    In my mind, a map emerged.


    Wen Guixin had reached the other side of Crystal City at this time, and was already several hundred meters away from Crystal City.


    The red dots over there have basically dissipated, but instead of teleporting away as they came, they scattered throughout the jungle, making the surrounding jungle lively again.


    They seem to be looking for an opportunity to gather again to attack the crystal city.


    It seems that in the recent period of time, the outside of Crystal City is no longer safe.


    He took another look at the mutated creatures inside the crystal building.


    These guys seem to have fallen asleep one by one, and the big movement just now didn''t let them come out to take a look.


    It seems that the impact of Crystal City on them has indeed exhausted their mental and physical strength.


    "Where''s Coco?" He looked around a few times.


    This little guy, disappeared again?


    "Hey!" At this moment, Ke Ke crawled out of the window of a crystal building, ran to Xu Xin''s side, and climbed onto his shoulder.


    The little guy seems to have been talking to those mutated creatures in the crystal room just now?


    "Well, there is no danger here now, let''s go back first."


    ¡­


    In a stately bedroom.


    Li Wenxi was lying on a big bed big enough to sleep four or five people, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    "Xu Xin... how are they doing now..." she murmured, "Woo... I knew this kind of thing would happen, I..."


    At this time, there was a knock on the bedroom door.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s me." Xu Ying''s voice came from outside the door.


    Li Wenxi was too lazy to get up from the bed: "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    The doorknob was twisted, and the solid wooden door was slowly pushed open a crack. Xu Ying carefully poked her head in from the outside. Seeing Li Wenxi lying on the bed, she immediately got into the room and closed the door smoothly.


    "Well, sister-in-law, don''t be angry..."


    "Huh? I''m not angry."


    "You are obviously angry, every time you are angry..." Xu Ying muttered.


    Li Wenxi turned to look at her: "Have you ever seen me angry?"


    "Huh?" Xu Ying blinked her eyes, "Didn''t you just see it?"


    "...I won''t be angry if you find a way to let me go back."


    "It''s really not okay, sister-in-law!" Xu Ying sat by Li Wenxi''s bed and explained with a bitter face, "As I said, you are different from me and have not completely escaped control. If you go out, those alien **** We will find the location here according to your whereabouts! We will all be finished by then..."


    Li Wenxi sat up and stared at her: "So why didn''t you tell me when you brought me here!"


    "Woooo... I told you that you will definitely not come..." Xu Ying looked aggrieved, grabbed Li Wenxi''s arm and shook it twice, "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law, I gave you the best treatment here. The food and accommodation here are better than mine.¡±


    Seeing Xu Ying''s appearance, Li Wenxi was really angry.


    Xu Xin''s younger sister, Xu Ying, looks like Xu Xin can be seen everywhere.


    Moreover, the personality is relatively familiar, and she talks to her in the tone of an acquaintance when they first meet, and she feels that she is much more outgoing than herself.


    If it is an ordinary life in an ordinary world, a girl with this personality should be able to quickly become a good friend with her.


    In fact, it is the same now. Although the two have only known each other for less than a day, Li Wenxi feels that this girl understands her like her best friend for many years, and she really can''t get angry when she was half-deceived here by various means.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, I went up this time and not only gave him your crystal bead, but also used your watch to contact brother!" Xu Ying immediately changed the subject.


    "...Have you already gone up?" Li Wenxi was immediately attracted to it, and said in surprise, "So fast? How long has it been? I thought you were just getting ready to go!"


    "No, it''s easy for me to go up. When I find a way to solve your current problem, you can return to the ground at will, sister-in-law!"


    Xu Ying has a sister-in-law, which makes Li Wenxi more useful.


    "So? What''s the situation with Xu Xin?" Li Wenxi asked hastily.


    "Well, it''s like this..." Xu Ying told Li Wenxi her experience on the ground without reservation.


    She also feels a little guilty about her behavior of deceiving Li Wenxi here, as long as she can satisfy Li Wenxi, she will basically do it, which is why she took the risk to bring Li Wenxi''s news to Xu Xin.


    "That''s it..." After hearing this, Li Wenxi breathed a sigh of relief, "That Crystal City is really powerful, that''s good, I''m afraid that without my resources, they won''t even have the ability to protect themselves..."


    As she spoke, she glared at Xu Ying again, a little annoyed.


    "How could I not consider this aspect!" Xu Ying immediately said injustice, "I have endured until now, and I just waited until the Crystal City was discovered by my brother, and even if you left, it would have little effect on them before I put it away." You brought it back! How could I want my brother to die!"


    "So, you can tell me now, why do you know so much? If you don''t tell me, don''t expect me to help you."


    With that said, Li Wenxi got off the bed, stood up, walked out of the window, and looked out.


    Even though she had seen the scenery outside many times, it still made her shudder every time.


    She now lives in a five-story single-family villa, and her bedroom is on the third floor of the villa.


    The yard of the villa is very large, in which various ornamental flowers and plants are planted, and there are swimming pools, gazebos and other facilities.


    Very high class residence.


    She looked up.


    It was a scene that was both familiar and unfamiliar to her.


    In the distance, row upon row of high-rise buildings and extremely modern highway elevated made her almost think that she had returned to the original world.


    If she didn''t look up and see not the sky, but a piece of bright white spar, she would really think that she had returned to the original world.


    Here... is the underground world.


    The city where Li Wenxi is now is a super large city located underground, and its area can even match a small country on the earth back then.


    Of course, in the face of the earth whose surface area has expanded a hundred times, the area occupied by this city is really tiny.


    Otherwise, the last branch of human beings would not have been bred in these thousand years, and it has not been discovered so far.


    Xu Xin guessed right, Li Wenxi''s current position was the position of the surviving humans.


    While talking in the tree house, Xu Ying had already told Li Wenxi the truth of this world. Now Li Wenxi already knew that this is the earth after a thousand years, and also knew their current situation.


    The city''s development has been going well.


    When the site was selected, the city was chosen to be in a location with abundant resources.


    Abundant mineral and oil resources brought in many different kinds of animals that could be raised, and the food and oil crops that could be planted also grew rapidly under the light of the crystal roof. This underground city was full of vitality at that time.


    Relying on abundant resources, the population of the underground city has doubled every hundred years from the initial population of about 100,000 in the millennium.


    Today, there are hundreds of millions of people.


    When Li Wenxi heard this number, she was stunned.


    When she was still shocked by the news that this is a world where human beings will be extinct after a thousand years, Xu Ying told her that there is a branch of human beings with hundreds of millions of people underground!


    This can no longer be called a branch. You must know that China did not have a population of over 100 million until the Song Dynasty! This can already be said to be a very prosperous civilization!


    She really didn''t expect that a branch of human beings lingering underground could develop to such an extent!


    But after thinking about it, it has been a thousand years, and it has abundant resources. It has not been discovered and invaded, and it is not normal if it does not develop.


    Of course, the fault of science and technology also greatly restricts the development. At least a thousand years have passed, and she has not felt that the technology of this underground world is much more advanced than that of her time.


    Basically the same as it was a thousand years ago.


    However, a large population is a huge burden.


    Xu Ying told her that the resources of this underground human world are almost exhausted, and the speed of the hundreds of millions of people consuming resources is really too fast.


    And those crystal blocks emitting white light on the dome have basically exhausted their own energy now, and UU Reading is much dimmer than it was back then.


    The consequence is that not only the growth rate of crops is greatly slowed down, but the crystal block itself may not be able to last for many years, and it will be completely dim within a hundred years.


    In other words, if this group of human beings does not return to the ground, it will perish directly within a hundred years!


    Knowing the secrets of this world, the few upper-level human beings began to rack their brains to consider the way to return to the ground.


    But now that the resources have been exhausted, it is almost impossible to even return to the ground, let alone the almost irresistible danger after going up.


    Of course, it was Xu Ying''s own idea to bring Li Wenxi.


    Li Wenxi can discover metal mineral resources, and her arrival can relieve the current pressure.


    "Because I have a special status! Actually, I''m not familiar with the people here, but they should listen to what I say." Xu Ying raised the corners of her mouth proudly and said, "Sister-in-law, you must not know, What do I mean here!"


    "Your identity is indeed different..." Li Wenxi had already set her sights on the most conspicuous landmarks in the entire city.


    In the whole city, the strangest thing is not the spar roof that can be seen from the head up, which can illuminate this large area like daytime, but...


    In the center of the city, those two giant statues are as tall as the surrounding tall buildings!


    "The two statues outside, why on earth are you and Xu Xin''s statues?" Li Wenxi pointed to the statues outside, turned her head and said in surprise, "I only saw it after you left, what is the situation? Why do you and Xu Xin have statues in this city?"


    "Ah, this..." Xu Ying looked at the withered statue, her expression became softer, then her eyes dimmed slightly, she shook her head and said, "That''s a long story."

 Chapter 539： The real identity of the sister?

    When Xu Xin and the others returned to the center of Crystal City, the army of mutant creatures around Crystal City had completely retreated.


    And all the survivors who transplanted the tree house to Crystal City gathered around the World Tree at this time.


    Wen Guixin hasn''t come back yet, but everyone else is there. Xu Xin told everyone in the explorer what happened just now.


    "Haha, from this point of view, we don''t need to worry about the invasion of beasts, right?" Wang Lei said happily, "This city is simply invincible!"


    "That''s right, I saw those affected mutant creatures just now, so honestly I thought they were domesticated animals!" Zhao Xiaochuan also sighed, "There is almost nothing to worry about, right? Logically speaking, this How can there be creatures in the world that have not been affected by the blood of giant beasts?"


    "So... are we completely safe?" Qin Yunlong asked looking out of the city.


    "No, we can''t take it lightly." Ji Zhaoyang frowned, "Don''t forget, this beast tide... There are no flying animals."


    In fact, Xu Xin has been worried about this.


    When he was around Crystal City just now, he was able to observe the surrounding sky. Fortunately, there were no animals in the air.


    "Flying creatures..." Xu Xin pondered, "I don''t know if it will be affected by Crystal City. I mean, if they fly at high altitude and attack this world tree..."


    Xu Xin pointed to the huge world tree above his head, but it was still "young": "Will they still be affected by the Crystal City? In other words, how high can the Crystal City affect the sky?"


    Ji Zhaoyang nodded and said: "This is what I''m thinking about, Xu Xin, maybe you can let your bat try it, it should be able to fly higher?"


    "You mean Ah Fu?" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Mutated creatures like Mimi, Silver King, and Ah Fu, who originally belonged to the same lineup as him, were not obviously affected by the mutated creatures in the beast tide who fell into a coma and then turned back.


    But it is impossible to say that there is no influence at all. They are obviously more excited in Crystal City than outside Crystal City, especially Mimi''s performance is particularly obvious.


    Now Mimi has basically lost all interest in the ground world, so when she is in the tree house, she basically looks listless, lying on the ground lazily and not wanting to move.


    But since it came to Crystal City, its state has obviously become agitated.


    Ah Fu, Yin Wang, and the three pangolins are all like this.


    The two little pangolins rolled around even as soon as they entered Crystal City.


    It is the best choice to let Ah Fu come and try.


    At this time, Qi Xuefei suddenly said: "It seems that we... haven''t seen many mutant creatures flying in the air, have we? In the previous beast tide, we didn''t even see a mutant flying creature once."


    "That''s true." Qin Yunlong agreed, "Before you mentioned flying mutated creatures, to be honest, I didn''t think about it."


    Qin Yunhu who was standing beside him also nodded.


    "Maybe there are no flying mutants at all, or maybe it''s more difficult to mutate flying creatures?"


    "It''s true that you haven''t seen much, but we''ve seen quite a few." At this time, Wen Guixin''s voice sounded from not far away.


    Several people turned their heads to look in the direction of the sound, just in time to see Wen Guixin turning over from the mutated creature that had been infested all the time.


    Then the mutated creature immediately fell to the ground, as if it had exhausted all its strength, and turned into dry bones within a few seconds.


    However, the expressions of the few people around basically didn''t change, it was already commonplace.


    "Those of us who have been to the underground world have seen many mutated creatures flying." Wen Guixin walked over and pointed to the ground, "The whole underground world is full of mutated creatures flying around. biology."


    "Ah... I remembered. You did mention that there are many flying bugs in the underground world." Qi Xuefei opened her eyes slightly and said.


    "What''s going on outside the city?" Xu Xin looked at Wen Guixin and asked.


    "Hmm... The group of mutated creatures ran too fast, I couldn''t catch up with them." Wen Guixin shrugged, "It came back after a circle."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    Just as he expected.


    "...Those are not blood-streaked mutant creatures, but are they more inclined to pure giant beasts?"


    As someone who was chased by those things all the way, Lou Feier was very impressed with those giant beasts and bugs, she immediately said: "The bugs alone are bigger than these mutant creatures on the ground, let alone Speaking of giant birds flying hundreds of meters above the ground, the alien invaders should be unable to control those creatures."


    "Yes, but controllable flying mutant creatures still exist."


    Xu Xin thought of the group of mutated white-headed seaweeds she met when climbing the snow mountain before.


    The bloodstains on those bald-headed sea withers are very conspicuous, obviously they are existences that can be controlled.


    "So, the number of flying mutated creatures may be relatively rare, but they still exist."


    "Is that so..." The people around were lost in thought.


    Lou Fei''er tugged at Xu Xin''s arm, and said in a low voice, "The pterodactyl statue is also a flying mutant creature, right?"


    Pterodactyl Statue¡­


    really.


    Almost forgot the stone creature.


    Will the stone creatures made by Changyin''s hands be affected by this crystal city?


    Everyone discussed for a while, but could not come to any conclusion.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go here first." Wen Guixin smelled her body, and then showed a somewhat disgusted expression, "Those mutated creatures have just receded, we should be able to live in peace for a while, I want to go back Take a shower... ah! There is no water in the tree house!"


    The tree houses of the few of them are planted next to the World Tree at this time. Although the lake is not far from here, their tree houses can no longer use water at will without water diversion.


    [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "It''s really annoying..." Wang Lei said helplessly, "Should I stop living in the tree house for a few days and go live in the crystal house by the lake? Maybe living in the crystal house will have some special effects..."


    "Xu Xin, is there any news from Wen Xi''s side?" Qi Xuefei looked at Xu Xin and asked.


    "Ah, over there..."


    Xu Xin told everyone what he had just learned about Li Wenxi.


    Of course, he didn''t mention Li Wenxi''s speculation about where the human branch gathers.


    If this is true, then this information is the information that Yingying wants to hide from them, which means that this is not information that can be publicized. Based on Yingying''s meaning at the time, if Xu Xin and the others knew the truth, they would probably give it to them. They bring disaster.


    So he just kept silent.


    Regarding Li Wenxi''s current situation, everyone couldn''t discuss why.


    "Forget it, as long as we can be sure that Wen Xi is safe." Wen Guixin waved his hand and said, "Maybe Wen Xi is much more comfortable than us now."


    "Your sister..." Ji Zhaoyang frowned slightly, thoughtfully.


    "Hey, if Miss Wenxi doesn''t come back for a day, we don''t have the confidence for a day." Zhao Xiaochuan mourned, "I don''t dare to use the explosive crossbow now, and I always feel that one is missing."


    Wen Xi''s role in the team is indeed too great.


    "Xu Xin, if you want to find Wen Xi, you can leave at any time, just leave it to us to protect." Wen Guixin patted her chest, "I''m here, don''t worry."


    If you find her...


    Is it possible to use the teleportation array to teleport back to the underground world?


    It''s okay.


    "I''ll go to Wenxi after the World Tree has fully grown and completed."


    Xu Xin already had a direction, so she was not in a hurry. The most urgent task now was to secure their residence first.


    "Alright." Wen Guixin nodded, and then smelled the smell on her body again, "Oh, I can''t take it anymore, this smell is too bad, I''ll go clean it first."


    Wen Guixin left, and other members of the survivors also left one after another, either returning to their own tree house, or going to other survivors to discuss their suitability.


    Only Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang and Lou Fei''er stayed.


    "Xu Xin, your sister you mentioned just now knows your abilities and the role of Crystal City?" Ji Zhaoyang asked Xu Xin thoughtfully.


    "Well...that''s how it is." Xu Xin nodded, "I''m also very surprised about this. But if she is really a former survivor, it''s normal to know some things we don''t know."


    "...Perhaps, there is another possibility." Ji Zhaoyang looked at Xu Xin and said in a deep voice, "Did you really not think of it?"


    Xu Xin was silent.


    Indeed, there is another possibility.


    A possibility that could explain all of Xu Ying''s changes.


    But that possibility is too outrageous...


    Is that really possible?


    "What are you talking about?" Lou Fei''er, who didn''t leave, was a little surprised, "What do you mean? Xu Xin''s younger sister, isn''t she one of the previous batch of survivors? Could it be the newer batch of survivors?"


    ¡­


    "Hey, sister-in-law, you said, I am actually older than my brother, so should I call him brother? Should I call him brother? Then call you younger brother and sister? I am older than him Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for me to call him brother again when he grows up!"


    In the bustling city, two girls are walking slowly on the street.


    Beside him, some strange vehicles passed by, which made Li Wenxi amazed.


    Both she and Xu Ying wore masks and sunglasses to cover their faces.


    Xu Ying''s appearance is well known in this city. If others see it, it will probably cause a huge sensation.


    In order to avoid trouble in the future, Li Wenxi didn''t really want people here to see her face, so she also covered her face.


    Many people passed by the two girls on the side of the road, and they would look at them more often.


    Even though the two girls covered most of their faces, they still exuded amazing charm and attractiveness from top to bottom.


    Xu Ying was taking Li Wenxi to get acquainted with the city at this time.


    "Ah? Oh yes... You are the last group of survivors, right? In twelve years... you are indeed older than Xu Xin." Li Wenxi felt a little bit dumbfounded by this, "Indeed, so you are already considered Is Xu Xin''s older sister? I''m afraid Xu Xin doesn''t know yet? But your appearance is similar to mine, and I don''t know because you are only about 20 years old."


    "Hey, isn''t it?" Xu Ying smiled triumphantly.


    "Well, why don''t we call each other by first name in the future, don''t call me sister-in-law, it always feels weird..."


    "Hmm... Wenxi?" Xu Ying called out tentatively, then shook her head violently, waved her hands and said, "Forget it, I''m too uncomfortable, I''ll call you sister-in-law, and you still call me the same as my brother." Yingying."


    "Not used to it?" Li Wenxi couldn''t help but smile, "We''ve only known each other for a day, so you''re used to calling me sister-in-law?"


    The streets of this city are too much like the previous earth, which really relaxes Li Wenxi''s mood a lot.


    "One day? What a day..." Xu Ying murmured, "I have called you sister-in-law for more than three hundred years, how can you change it casually..."


    "What? Your voice is so low, I didn''t hear you."


    "Ah, it''s nothing!" Xu Ying changed the subject immediately, pointing to the statue of two people about a kilometer away from the two of them, "We will be under the statue soon, and when we do, I will tell you about the statue." Like a story!"


    "Okay! This portrait of Xu Xin is quite handsome!"


    "I''m pretty too! Well, sister-in-law, you won''t be able to go up anytime soon, so I''ll take you to have a good look around here during this time, and you can show my brother around when he comes down!"


    "It''s too big here, I don''t have the ability to lead the way, you should come when the time comes."


    "Well... I may not have a chance..." Xu Ying murmured softly.


    "Huh? What?"


    "I said, I don''t want to be the light bulb for the two of you, I will run as far as I can then!"


    ¡­


    Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang looked at each other, and they both saw the clarity in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, the two thought of the same possibility.


    "...Could it be like that?" Xu Xin whispered to himself.


    "It''s not impossible." Ji Zhaoyang glanced at the Crystal Palace and said, "In the image you saw in that palace, you only saw yourself disappearing, but UU Reading didn''t see your sister disappearing. Isn''t it?"


    Xu Xin nodded slowly.


    "¡­Indeed it is."


    "She knows the role of Crystal City, she also knows your abilities, and even...can control your abilities. If she is the last survivor, then she knows too much. But...if she is all of these If it is one of the instigators, then it can be explained."


    Ji Zhaoyang''s words made Lou Fei''er''s eyes widen slowly.


    "Wait, wait, you mean..." Lou Fei''er opened her mouth in surprise.


    "The Xu Ying who took Wen Xi away is actually the Xu Ying in the video... who has lived for hundreds of years?!"


    "...There is such a possibility." Xu Xin had no choice but to nod in the end.


    Although he thinks this kind of thing is a bit too unbelievable, after all, his sister is hundreds of years older than him...


    But if you want to explain everything that is happening now, this kind of conjecture may be the most reasonable.


    Xu Ying in that image is one of the builders of Crystal City. If Xu Ying who spoke to him just now was her, then she would certainly know the role of Crystal City.


    Xu Xin''s ability was endowed by the biological chip in her mind, and as a core member of that group of people at that time, she might also be one of the chip manufacturers, and if not, she must be aware of his ability.


    Perhaps because of this, she was directly recognized as a friendly unit by his ability, and recognized as a green light spot.


    It is also because she is familiar with this chip that she can easily affect Xu Xin''s ability, and can suddenly hide her position on the map, causing the green light spot on the map to suddenly disappear.


    ...If she is really that Xu Ying, then all this can be easily explained.

 Chapter 540： i dont want to be a monster

    The guess was too reasonable, Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang and Lou Fei''er were speechless for a while.


    Ji Zhaoyang''s eyes suddenly moved: "If Xu Ying who took Li Wenxi away is really that Xu Ying, then where they are now, maybe..."


    Xu Xin made a gesture: "I also guessed about this, we''d better speak cautiously. Hmm... When the World Tree really grows, I will go down and have a look."


    Lou Fei''er on the side was also thoughtful.


    All three are smart people who can think of the pros and cons.


    "Yes, now our goal is to protect this world tree." Ji Chaoyang looked up at the sky that was already covered by the dense canopy, "When the world tree is fully grown, we should have the possibility of self-protection. "


    "Well, when the time comes, I can consider going out to find them."


    The two didn''t say anything else, they nodded at each other, and then walked towards their own tree houses.


    "Ah? Finished talking?" Lou Fei''er, who was still thinking, quickly followed Xu Xin''s pace, and said at the same time, "When are you going to find them? I also want to go together."


    There was a hint of excitement in her tone, and it was obvious that she had guessed where Li Wenxi might be at this time.


    The underground world, the human base that has been developed for thousands of years.


    It is indeed a place that makes one''s heart itch and wants a block of elegance.


    "At that time, find a few more people to go together." Xu Xin said as he walked, "We can guarantee the safety of each other."


    Now that there are so many people in their team, only fools will go out by themselves.


    Is it the underground base of mankind...


    I don''t know what kind of human beings have developed after a thousand years have passed.


    If there is no energy source like sunlight in the ground, how will those human beings survive.


    Of course, to be able to develop underground for thousands of years, there should be no shortage of energy. Fossil energy and geothermal energy can all be utilized.


    And, maybe...


    Xu Xin stopped in her tracks and looked at the Crystal Palace in front of her, which was shining with white light.


    He looked up again.


    This world tree has grown to a height that cannot be measured visually.


    The thickness of the canopy of the entire World Tree cannot be seen from under the canopy, but even the bottom of the canopy is already over 50 meters high at this time.


    Generally speaking, the thickness of the crown of the banyan tree is greater than the height of the trunk exposed below. According to this method, even without looking at the whole, Xu Xin can roughly guess the height of the banyan tree...


    At this time, it has reached hundreds of meters, or even higher!


    Over 100 meters high...


    About thirty or forty stories high.


    This height may have surpassed the tallest buildings in many third- and fourth-tier cities.


    It is said that the most shocking thing about a banyan tree is not its height, but the area that its canopy can cover.


    At this time, the canopy of the banyan tree has covered a very large area horizontally, not only covering the entire open space where the Crystal Palace is located, but also covering a large circle of crystal buildings outside the site.


    Under the canopy, the aerial roots of the banyan tree have begun to hang down at this time, that is, the roots on the tree house that can pull people into the tree house.


    But the whole area does not appear dim because of the banyan tree canopy blocking the sunlight.


    It was already six o''clock in the afternoon, but because the hot summer had just passed, the length of the day was still very long. Even at seven o''clock in the evening, the sun was still hanging in the sky, and the sun was shining brightly. From this point of view, it may still take around 8 o''clock in the evening to get dark.


    When there is no world occlusion, the entire area is a bit dazzling due to the reflection of sunlight on the translucent white crystal.


    But after being covered, relying on the light of the crystal building to illuminate the surroundings, the brightness returned to normal.


    The light of these crystal buildings can affect the growth of plants, that is to say, these lights, like sunlight, can provide energy for producers.


    Humans in the underground world also have the possibility to rely on this crystal stone to obtain energy.


    The possibility is still very high. After all, this crystal stone was discovered by those people and the monster gene. When building an underground human settlement, this crystal stone that can release energy will definitely be given priority.


    Wait, so, the location of the human base...


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Ke Ke, who had been lying on Xu Xin''s shoulder with his eyes closed and dozed off from boredom, suddenly let out a cry.


    It looked up at the dense canopy and blinked.


    "What''s the matter, Coco?"


    "Hey..." Ke Ke tilted her head.


    in the end is...


    At this time, Ke Ke suddenly jumped off Xu Xin''s shoulder, and her nimble little body ran all the way, disappearing in a flash.


    "Huh? Mayfair, you catch up with him!"


    "Ah? Oh!" Lou Fei''er was still sorting out the information she had just received in her mind at this moment. After hearing Xu Xin''s words, she kicked her feet immediately, and her body almost became an afterimage, disappearing in place, following Ke Ke Disappeared behind.


    With Lou Feier''s speed, he shouldn''t be thrown off by Ke Ke.


    He insisted on seeing where this little guy was going.


    Speaking of which, after this incident, the origin of this little guy is no longer a complete fog.


    At least he can already know that Ke Ke, the little panda, has an inseparable relationship with Xu Ying, whose identity is not yet fully confirmed.


    At that time, the crystal orb that recorded Li Wenxi''s voice was brought back from Xu Ying''s hand.


    As for the relationship between the two...


    If that Yingying is really the Xu Ying who has lived for hundreds of years, then maybe it is a little pet she raised?


    In short, if you can know where Ke Ke always runs behind his back, maybe you can find some surprises.


    "give it to you."


    Xu Xin whispered something in the direction where Ke Ke and Lou Fei''er disappeared, and then manipulated the roots of her tree house to enter the tree house.


    At this time, the tree house was empty, and there was no smoke and fire that came from the first and second floors from time to time, and it seemed much deserted.


    Where are Zeng Tao and Shi Wanyun?


    He heard voices coming from the second bedroom.


    It belongs to Zeng Tao.


    "I''ll see if you can still move!"


    what''s the situation?


    He immediately walked to the door of the second bedroom and pushed open the door.


    The sight of his eyes made his eyelids twitch and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    "¡­What are you doing?"


    At this moment, in front of his eyes was a very chaotic scene.


    The originally tidy second bedroom became a mess, all the objects in the bedroom were tilted, and Zeng Tao and Shi Wanyun were both on the big bed in the center of the room.


    Moreover, the posture of the two is really ambiguous.


    Shi Wanyun was lying on the bed, while Zeng Tao was riding on her back and hips, with one hand pressing Shi Wanyun''s sideways head, and the other hand pressing her hands on her back.


    At this time, Shi Wanyun''s face was facing Xu Xin''s side, and Xu Xin could see that her expression was no longer as calm and soft as usual, but was full of embarrassment.


    Mimi was also in this room, lying on the edge of the bed, watching the farce on the bed, opened his mouth and yawned, and then licked his paws.


    ...the scene is somewhat strange.


    Because Zeng Tao was sitting on her back and buttocks, her legs were not bound. When Xu Xin came in, her calves were still kicking Zeng Tao''s back, kicking Zeng Tao non-stop.


    Then Xu Xin came in. She probably felt that she was too ashamed to be like this in front of Xu Xin, and the movement of her legs stopped immediately.


    At the same time, she wanted to turn her head away so that Xu Xin could not see her expression, but her head was still pressed by Zeng Tao''s hand, and she couldn''t move at all. In the end, she could only close her eyes, her face flushed, and her lips pursed. I don''t know whether to be angry or ashamed.


    "Xu Xin, you came just in time! This woman actually wanted to run away just now!" Seeing Xu Xin coming, Zeng Tao turned her head to look at him, and in order to prevent Shi Wanyun from escaping, she increased the strength of her hand pressing Shi Wanyun''s head, Immediately, Shi Wanyun groaned.


    "...escape?"


    "That''s right, just now!" Zeng Tao looked at Shi Wanyun bitterly, "I had a good chat with me, but I believed her and regarded her as a friend, but suddenly my face changed and I pushed her away." I grabbed it and jumped out of the window! The speed is really fast! If Mimi was not faster, she was one step ahead of her and blocked in front of the window to shoot her back, almost letting her run away!"


    ... Pushed Zeng Tao, and then tried to escape from Mimi''s eyes?


    Xu Xin shook his head amusedly.


    Why did this woman suddenly do such a stupid thing.


    "...you... get up!" Shi Wanyun''s voice was no longer so gentle, but rather sharp and painful, "You are too heavy! Your waist will be crushed by you!"


    For Shi Wanyun, who had always spoken softly before, to speak in such a tone, it is enough to see how painful she is now.


    "Okay, you can relax a little bit, your weight is not something a normal person can bear!" Xu Xin hurriedly said.


    Xu Xin also tried Zeng Tao''s weight. At that time, she threw herself on him in a coma, almost breaking his leg, and couldn''t pull it out anyway. If she hadn''t lost the ability to return to normal weight at that time, Xu Xin''s I''m afraid there''s something really wrong with the legs.


    Not to mention Zeng Tao, who is personally suppressing it now, thinking about it, I feel like I''m doomed.


    Let her press down again, I''m afraid Shi Wanyun''s waist will really break, and even her internal organs will be crushed.


    "...I''m only heavy because of my ability! I''m not heavy! I''m very light!" Hearing Xu Xin''s words, Zeng Tao replied dissatisfied, but her body was also loose, and she shifted the weight to her legs Going up, making the whole bed creak.


    Fortunately, this bed is blue-level, and its load-bearing capacity is not bad. As long as Zeng Tao doesn''t move too much on it, it shouldn''t collapse...


    Zeng Tao''s actions made Shi Wanyun, who was a little out of breath, relaxed, her lips parted slightly, and she let out a heavy breath.


    It seems that it is indeed not lightly suppressed.


    Xu Xin walked to the bed, squatted down, and looked at Shi Wanyun''s face who was suppressed by Zeng Tao and couldn''t turn her head.


    Seeing Xu Xin looking at her, she immediately closed her eyes, her face full of embarrassment, but she closed her eyes and said: "Let Zeng Tao get off me, I won''t run away, your leopard is here I can''t run here either."


    Her voice became soft again, with annoyance and helplessness in the softness.


    "...Mimi is a cheetah." Xu Xin pulled a chair beside her and sat down, not intending to let Zeng Tao let go, "Tell me why you ran, if you give me a reasonable explanation, I can let you go , if unreasonable..."


    Xu Xin narrowed her eyes: "Then it doesn''t matter if Zeng Tao crushes you to death."


    His patience is limited, it would be fine if Shi Wanyun was obedient, but she is so dishonest, it is really challenging his patience.


    [To tell the truth, I have been using the source-changing app recently to read and update books, to switch between sources, and to read aloud with many voices, both Android and Apple. ¡¿


    "It''s the same as what a super fat man I am..." Zeng Tao muttered.


    "..." Shi Wanyun opened her eyes and looked at Xu Xin.


    She could feel the impatience in Xu Xin''s tone, and knew that Xu Xin''s patience with her had reached its limit.


    but¡­


    "I can''t say..." She closed her eyes again, "Say it, I''d rather die than die. Unless you inject me with genetic medicine to get me out of control, I won''t say even if you kill me."


    Her voice was very firm, and even the hands that were pressed tightly behind her were relaxed at this moment, obviously as if you can figure it out, but I won''t say it anyway.


    "...Zeng Tao."


    "Huh? Oh oh!"


    Zeng Tao understood Xu Xin''s meaning, and immediately withdrew the strength of her legs, and her body fell down, pressing on Shi Wanyun''s back again.


    "¡­what!"


    Shi Wanyun opened her eyes suddenly, opened her mouth silently for two seconds, and finally couldn''t help screaming, her legs kicked subconsciously again, kicking Zeng Tao''s back.


    But Zeng Tao was unmoved.


    "...I...I won''t say it!" Shi Wanyun''s voice was already a little forced, and there was already a bit of crying, "I don''t...don''t turn into those long-haired monsters!"


    Hairy monster?


    Xu Xin''s eyes moved.


    "Okay, get up from her." Xu Xin sighed.


    "Oh..." Zeng Tao nodded, got up from her, and retreated behind Xu Xin murmuring, "I''m such a big man, I''m going to cry when I''m pressed, don''t be ashamed..."


    Speaking of which, she sat cross-legged next to Mimi, and wanted to lean on Mimi, but she was still dozing off, and Mimi suddenly jumped in place, dodging Zeng Tao''s movements, and opened her mouth to face her. Zeng Tao let out a sigh of relief!


    "what-"


    "...Even you hide from me! You still annoy me!"


    The corner of Xu Xin''s mouth twitched.


    ¡­do you really not think about how much you weigh?


    Shi Wanyun, who was no longer under the pressure, did not get up at this time.


    Her head, which was originally on the side, was already facing down at this time, buried in the bed, her hands were still behind her back, motionless.


    She obviously didn''t want Xu Xin and the others to see her expression.


    However, her red ears had already revealed her mood at this time.


    "...Do you know that your current posture is even more embarrassing?" Xu Xin reminded kindly.


    Shi Wanyun''s body trembled, she turned over and sat up immediately, and sat on the other side of the bed, with her back to the two of them and her face to the wall.


    When she turned over, she couldn''t help but groaned in pain, and the bones in her waist obviously made a sound.


    And when she turned her back to Xu Xin, her body trembled slightly. It was obvious that she had been crushed and injured, and her bones might even be cracked, but she insisted on holding on.


    It''s not that Xu Xin can''t understand.


    As the strongest person in District 1, Shi Wanyun has never been wronged like this, or thrown away by such a person.


    She was probably on the towering tree on the back of the planet, UU Reading When facing the alien invaders, she was neither humble nor overbearing, but she didn''t expect to lose face here.


    "The spine is damaged, be careful of hemiplegia." Xu Xin said, "I won''t force anything, just say what you think you can say, I will give you pills to restore your injury, and then take you to inject the medicine."


    Xu Xin''s words made Shi Wanyun immediately look back at him.


    At this time, her eyes were a little red, and she obviously wanted to cry but was suppressed by herself.


    And the movement of her turning around also caused her to affect her injury, her waist straightened, and her body trembled.


    But she still looked at Xu Xin firmly at this moment: "You keep what you say?"


    "certainly."


    Xu Xin felt that there was no need to persevere.


    Judging from the situation just now, Shi Wanyun''s own physical ability is actually not strong, and Zeng Tao can easily suppress her close.


    Of course, it can''t be said to be weak, after all, in the scene just now, even Xu Xin might not be able to break free from Zeng Tao''s suppression. Being pinned down by Zeng Tao, I am afraid that no one can break free with strength.


    ...Maybe Wang Lei can?


    In short, the potion will not increase a person''s strength, even if she is injected with the potion, she will still be suppressed by Zeng Tao.


    All the things on her body were confiscated now, and even her clothes were changed into ordinary clothes bought from the points mall before, and she was not afraid of what tools she would use.


    Moreover, counting it, the time she just ran away happened to be the time when Ke Ke looked up at the sky and then ran away suddenly.


    Xu Xin was really curious.


    What the **** does she know? What happened just now?


    ¡­In that case, invest in a potion.


    If she doesn''t open her mouth after the injection...


    Then pretend that there has never been a person like her in the world, and treat it as a waste of a bottle of potion.

 Chapter 541： Mom, I see God!

    In the human city of the underground world.


    Li Wenxi and Xu Ying were standing in the square below the statue, looking up at the statue which was close at Chi Chi.


    "...A closer look, this statue is really tall..."


    The statue is surrounded by guardrails about 50 meters away, and outside the guardrails are some heavily armed security personnel, who forbid anyone to get close to the statue.


    "That''s right, it''s also the first time I''ve come near this statue." Xu Ying looked around.


    There were a lot of people in the square around the statue, and it seemed that most of them were tourists who came here for the name.


    Today, there are over 100 million people in the underground world, and the area where human beings live is naturally very vast. The area of ??human activities can even be compared to a big country on the earth in the past.


    Of course, on the earth whose surface area has expanded a hundred times today, this area is indeed insignificant, but for human beings, it is already a distance that cannot be crossed under normal circumstances.


    Not to mention that this is underground, the overall height of the top of the underground world is only one or two kilometers, and even the highest point is only a little over three kilometers.


    Coupled with the fault of science and technology, in this case, even if it develops for thousands of years, public air transportation facilities that ordinary people can afford will not appear again.


    Therefore, for most ordinary people from other places, it is not easy to come to the core area of ??the city and see these two statues, and this has become the most popular tourist destination in the underground human activity area one.


    In the square, people of various skin colors can be seen wearing various forms of clothing.


    The atmosphere here is like a cosmopolitan metropolis.


    "Haven''t you been here before?" Li Wenxi looked at Xu Ying with some surprise, "Isn''t this statue..."


    "Hey!" Xu Ying quickly raised her hand to cover Li Wenxi''s masked mouth, and whispered, "There are so many people here, what are you talking about!"


    Li Wenxi''s words didn''t attract the attention of the people around, but Xu Ying''s movements were a bit big, and the tourists who gathered around the statue looked over curiously.


    Even the security personnel standing by the guardrail with guns in their hands looked over.


    "Ahaha." Xu Ying withdrew her hand and looked up at the statue.


    "...Have you really never been here?" Li Wenxi asked curiously.


    "No." Xu Ying shook her head, "If I hadn''t brought you here, I wouldn''t have come here. My face..."


    "Ah...that''s right!" Li Wenxi was stunned, "It will indeed be a little troublesome."


    "Right? Well..." Xu Ying looked around, and then glanced at the security personnel not far away who were looking at them, feeling a little guilty, "Have you seen enough, sister-in-law, if there is nothing else, let''s stay away a little bit , there are so many people here."


    "Hey? Didn''t we just come here?" Li Wenxi still looked up at the statue, feeling very novel, and exclaimed in a low voice, "It really looks like... But this statue has matured a lot."


    "Ahaha, for statues, naturally they have to be carved more maturely so that they can be admired better." Xu Ying said with a sneer.


    She hasn''t told Li Wenxi the whole truth yet.


    Li Wenxi knew that the earth was invaded by alien invaders, and the survivors like herself were sent here thousands of years ago, and this city was developed by humans who were sent underground that year.


    As for Xu Ying''s identity, she naturally used the convenient identity of "the former survivors".


    As for who the group of people who sent them to a thousand years later, Li Wenxi still doesn''t know at this time.


    Naturally, I don''t know what happened to these two statues.


    However, it wasn''t that Xu Ying deliberately concealed this. She simply felt that Li Wenxi might not believe her if she told her everything directly. It would be better to let her know the truth before explaining.


    Like now.


    "Well, so..." Li Wenxi turned to look at Xu Ying, "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "About this, let''s stay a little farther away, it''s too..."


    "Two girls over there!"


    At this time, the heavily armed security personnel suddenly walked towards Li Wenxi and Xu Ying''s position, "You two wait a moment."


    "Hey..." Li Wenxi looked around, there were two girls around, they should be the only two, "Are you calling us?"


    "It''s broken..." Xu Ying rubbed her head and said in a low voice, "Sister-in-law, don''t talk later."


    "Oh, ok." Li Wenxi didn''t know what was going on, but she also felt a little bit of something wrong when she saw a person wearing something like a special suit and holding a gun walking towards her.


    What''s the situation? With so many people around, why did they focus on the two of them?


    The security guards were very strong, with a height of nearly two meters. Even Li Wenxi, who was over 1.7 meters tall, looked very petite in front of him.


    "You two, why are you wearing a mask and sunglasses? Please take off all the decorations that cover your face." The security guard said in a serious voice, even though he was wearing a helmet so that people could not see his eyes.


    "...Ah?" Li Wenxi was a little confused.


    Is it because they are dressed to look suspicious?


    Ke Yingying''s face...


    "That, Uncle Anbao!" Xu Ying spoke at this time, she did not take off the mask and sunglasses, but clasped her hands together and said with a smile, "Recently it is the season of flowering, and the two of us have pollen allergies. Getting pollen in your eyes can be very uncomfortable."


    There is such a reason!


    Can face¡­


    At this time, a few lights flashed on the visor of the security personnel''s helmet, as if they were communicating through the helmet.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, the source app! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "The voice is confirmed, there is a high probability that it is me, capture it immediately!"


    He suddenly reached out and grabbed Xu Ying''s wrist firmly, and said in a deep voice, "You two have criminal records in the system, please come with me, both of you."


    Not only him, but even the other security personnel nearby stopped guarding in front of the fence, but walked towards Xu Ying.


    The surrounding tourists all noticed the anomaly, and those who got closer immediately moved away, while those who were farther away came closer to watch.


    "Criminal?"


    "There are criminals who dare to come here, don''t die!"


    "Haha, you''ve been arrested now, you deserve it, dare to run in front of the statue of our savior!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "I just heard what the guard said. The two of them have criminal records and should be wanted criminals!"


    "Ha, no wonder you have to cover your face and wear sunglasses. Criminals nowadays are really stupid. Isn''t that even more suspicious?"


    People around immediately started discussing.


    They didn''t feel scared at all because of this scene, they seemed to be used to it, and they seemed to have great confidence in the security personnel.


    "This..." Li Wenxi was a little flustered.


    What''s going on?


    How come they suddenly have a criminal record and are about to be arrested?


    This must be fake!


    Not to mention whether Xu Ying has one or not, she has just come into this world, where does she have a criminal record?


    There''s probably no one like her in the records of this world, let alone a criminal record!


    This is obviously an excuse to arrest them!


    Why?


    ...they found out that Yingying was the one on the statue?


    "...We have a chance of committing a crime, Uncle, are you making a mistake?" Xu Ying smiled reluctantly, "If we have a chance of committing a crime, how dare you come here?"


    As she spoke, she observed the surrounding situation.


    In my heart, I blamed myself: "I shouldn''t have come here! I''m so excited to see my sister-in-law... Sure enough, I was right in my suspicions!"


    "The system will not go wrong, please come with us, both of you." The security personnel said in a deep voice, "If we identify the wrong person, we will naturally release you and give you corresponding compensation. Don''t try to resist arrest."


    "That..." Li Wenxi frowned.


    Although she has experienced life and death several times on the ground, she does not have any strong physical ability, at most she is much stronger than ordinary people, but facing guns...


    There is no way to fight back at all!


    The surrounding guards have also surrounded them, they even held guns in their hands, and at the same time dispersed the surrounding crowd: "Make way, don''t surround yourself."


    Their actions also caused the surrounding crowd to disperse, and at the same time they were extremely surprised.


    "Move... move the gun!"


    "Fire a gun here? It''s real!"


    "How vicious and vicious these two girls are, they actually let the guards actually fire their guns here!"


    "Let''s stay away!"


    "I really want to know what they look like!"


    Even though the guards had raised their guns, the number of people around them increased instead of decreasing. They gathered more and more, and they all gathered around to watch the excitement.


    "Sister-in-law, wait for me to move, and run with me later." Xu Ying looked around solemnly, then turned her head and whispered to Li Wenxi.


    "You..." The guard who grabbed Xu Ying''s wrist changed his expression when he heard the words, and just about to do something, his body froze suddenly.


    Then, Xu Ying easily pulled her hand out of his wrist.


    "Don''t move!"


    At this time, the other guards who surrounded them had also noticed the abnormality, and immediately raised their guns to aim at the positions where Xu Ying and Li Wenxi were.


    "...you said, I''m a wanted criminal?" Xu Ying turned her head and faced the guards surrounding her, "Are you sure? Something went wrong, can you take responsibility?"


    Her voice was very calm, and her calm voice made the whispers around her much less.


    Behind her, the guard who grabbed her wrist just now slowly fell backwards.


    Then with a "bang", he fell to the ground.


    His body was stiff, even if he fell to the ground, the hand that was holding Xu Ying was still raised.


    "you!"


    "Don''t move, put your hands up!"


    The guards'' guns had already been aimed at Xu Ying, but even though this happened, they still didn''t shoot.


    Maybe he was ordered not to shoot, or he was hesitant to shoot under the statue.


    But this situation caused an uproar among the surrounding crowd. Some people turned their heads and ran away, and the bold ones took a few steps back, still standing around and looking this way.


    "What are you afraid of? The guards have guns in their hands. She can''t do anything."


    "Oh my god, it''s really so vicious that you dare to attack the guards. It''s a pity for the two girls."


    "What two girls, those are two criminals!"


    "What''s the situation now..." Li Wenxi leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    She didn''t have much fear. After so many life and death experiences, this scene still couldn''t frighten her.


    "Just run with me later."


    As Xu Ying spoke, she raised her hand.


    "Don''t move!"


    "What do you want to do!"


    The guards immediately tensed up.


    "Don''t you want to see my face? Then show it to you."


    With that said, Xu Ying took off her sunglasses.


    Her bright eyes were revealed.


    The surrounding crowd watched.


    "What beautiful eyes!"


    "You can tell she''s a beauty just by looking at her eyes!"


    "Did the guards make a mistake? How could such a pretty girl be a criminal?"


    "Oh, Sanguan follows the five senses, right?"


    "...Don''t you think these eyes... are familiar?"


    Some people have already discovered the abnormality, and many people have already looked up at the statue.


    At this time, Xu Ying took off the mask she was wearing, completely exposing her face.


    exposed in front of everyone.


    "Ok?"


    "¡­Ugh?"


    There was an instant silence around.


    For those who live in the underworld, this face...


    It''s so familiar!


    The crowd fell silent for two seconds, then screamed and shouted.


    "what-!"


    "Mom, I saw God!"


    "My God, my God!"


    "Fake...it''s fake!"


    Even the guards who pointed their guns at them were startled, and even put down half of the guns in their hands.


    They were following orders, but this face...


    When he thought that he might raise his gun at the gods, he was stunned.


    And the people around who had already been away for a certain distance rushed up again!


    "run!"


    Xu Ying immediately pulled Li Wenxi''s wrist, and rushed towards the statue.


    Her speed is very fast, very fast. Although Li Wenxi''s speed is much faster than ordinary people, she can''t keep up with Xu Ying''s speed at all, and she is basically dragged to run.


    "Hey... hey?!" Li Wenxi was pulled directly, and ran to the feet of the statue within a few seconds.


    There is nothing below the withered statues. The two withered statues are both standing on a three to four meter high stone platform.


    Xu Ying directly reached out to touch the side of the stone platform, and a door suddenly opened!


    "boom!"


    At this time, there was a sudden gunshot behind him!


    Shot!


    Without waiting for Li Wenxi to scream, Xu Ying waved her hand behind her, then dragged Li Wenxi into the door, and then the door slammed shut.


    The surroundings immediately fell into darkness and silence.


    Li Wenxi could only hear her own panting and heartbeat.


    "Sister-in-law, you are not hurt!"


    Before Li Wenxi could speak, a bright white light suddenly lit up beside her.


    The light came from the small orb in Xu Ying''s hand, and it wasn''t very bright, but only illuminated a few meters around the two of them.


    This is just a very simple space, there is nothing around.


    "I''m fine, how about you? The shot just now..." Li Wenxi immediately reacted, and asked anxiously, "You...were you shot?"


    "Don''t worry, that low-level weapon can''t hurt me." Saying that, Xu Ying let go of the other hand that she had been holding.


    A bullet appeared in her palm, and when she tilted her hand, the bullet slid from her palm to the ground, making a crisp sound. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com


    Li Wenxi stared at the bullets on the ground with wide eyes, then looked up at Xu Ying, and said incredulously, "Catch the bullets with your hands! Yingying, you... are so strong!"


    "Hey, right, I''m the last survivor, of course I''m strong!" Xu Ying smiled triumphantly.


    As the last person left in the false future, she has the ability to affect time and space. It is too easy for her to catch a bullet.


    "Then we are now..." Li Wenxi looked back at the place where they came in. There is now a stone wall, and the entrance can no longer be seen.


    After all, the whole statue is made of stone.


    "Don''t worry, although this thing is not very strong, they dare not destroy it." Xu Ying said confidently.


    "...Didn''t you shoot this way just now?" Li Wenxi pointed to the bullets on the ground.


    "This..." Xu Ying also showed a somewhat depressed expression, and said to herself, "I don''t know too well, how dare the person who shoots..."


    Fortunately, there has been no movement outside.


    Probably because the sound insulation is so good that you can''t hear anything.


    "...Yingying!" Li Wenxi suddenly reached out and grabbed Xu Ying''s face, and pulled it hard twice, "You can tell me what''s going on! It''s really inexplicable to run all the way, tell me, what is going on? what''s going on!"


    As she spoke, she pinched Xu Ying''s cheek.


    "Uh... that... I''ll explain it now, don''t pinch my face!"


    Xu Ying grabbed Li Wenxi''s hand and begged for mercy.


    Then, she turned her head and glanced at the place where they came in, her eyes sank slightly.


    Her previous conjecture... actually came true.


    Those people actually wanted to control her.


    The human rulers of this underground world, I am afraid...


    Something went wrong.

 Chapter 542： Dont be stupid...

    "So what should we do now?" Li Wenxi looked around, it was a completely dark empty room, "Can''t we get out for a while?"


    "How is it possible, come with me."


    Xu Ying took Li Wenxi''s wrist, ran forward a few steps, and then...


    Before Li Wenxi could react, she felt that the scenery in front of her suddenly became distorted, followed by the familiar feeling of the sky spinning and falling at an extreme speed.


    Then, a familiar scene appeared in front of her eyes.


    She returned to the villa where she was before.


    "This is... teleportation?" Li Wenxi was a little surprised, but not particularly surprised, "Is there a teleportation point under that statue?"


    From her point of view, Xu Xin could also teleport, and Xu Xin''s younger sister Xu Ying, who was the last survivor, would also teleport, which is quite normal.


    "Teleportation point? Well...you can understand it this way." Xu Ying sat down on the sofa in the living room on the first floor, and collapsed on it, "Oh, although going out this time is a bit dangerous, it made me sure of something. "


    "So?" Li Wenxi sat next to her and looked at her with some dissatisfaction, "You understand, I''m even more lost in the lake! Explain to me quickly, what''s going on here?"


    "Hmm... This starts from a thousand years ago, ah, no, it should be seven hundred years ago..."


    ¡­


    Since it was decided to let Shi Wanyun inject the medicine, it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    But before that, he had to make sure of one thing.


    He let Ah Fu fly a certain distance into the air to verify the ability of Crystal City to affect how tall mutant creatures can be.


    Soon Ah Fu flew back and forth, and the reply he brought was that when it flew to an altitude of about 50 meters, it basically could not feel the influence of Crystal City.


    fifty meters...


    This height really made Xu Xin a little worried.


    If the same is true for those flying mutant creatures, then they are in trouble.


    However, in Ah Fu''s immature heart, a piece of information gave him some ideas.


    As we all know, the vision of bats is very poor. They hardly use their eyes to determine the surrounding things, which is basically equivalent to blindness. Most of them rely on the echo of ultrasonic waves to determine the distance of obstacles or prey.


    As a mutant creature, Ah Fu''s vision has been greatly improved compared to ordinary bats, but even so, if it exceeds ten meters, it will be indistinguishable from humans and animals, and if it exceeds twenty meters, it will not be able to perceive it at all.


    And Ah Fu''s general meaning is that when its eyes cannot observe the bright white light emitted by the Crystal City, the influence of the Crystal City on it will directly drop off a cliff. The distance is about 20 meters, and then it continues When it rises to about fifty meters, the impact will completely disappear.


    If we consider it from this aspect, the influence of Crystal City may be greatly enhanced.


    Most of the creatures that can fly in the air in this world are birds.


    Compared with mammals like Ah Fu who live in the dark, birds have better eyesight than a star and a half. Even compared to humans, the visual distance of most birds can be completely crushed.


    After all, raptors flying in the air want to hunt, and they can''t do it without excellent eyesight.


    This is the result of natural selection.


    Therefore, if the indicator of the impact on the mutant creatures above Crystal City is whether they can see the white light, then they basically don''t need to worry about flying mutant creatures.


    There''s no way they''re immune.


    Xu Xin directly posted the news to the group of explorers.


    Wang Lei: "If this is really the case, that would be great!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Can we just stand in Crystal City and wait to catch the fallen bird!"


    Qi Xuefei: "Not sure yet."


    Ji Zhaoyang: "Well, we still need to consider the worst case."


    Qin Yunlong: "In the worst case, a group of flying mutated creatures will come, and the mutated creatures will not be imaged by Crystal City, and they will not fall to the ground, and attack the World Tree in groups? But that kind of The situation...it seems like we can''t do anything."


    Xu Xin was also slightly worried.


    The number of the first batch of mutated creatures on land was completely immeasurable. If the flying mutated creatures were the same, if they were not affected, they would be in a very passive situation.


    The flexibility of flying mutated creatures is much higher than that of ordinary mutated creatures. Even with a crossbow capable of long-range attacks, it is impossible to eliminate all flying mutated creatures.


    Moreover, now that Li Wenxi is not around, their resources are also very lacking, and they simply cannot afford the consumption of large-scale use of weapons.


    At that time, the only method that can be used is probably...


    Wen Guixin: "Have you forgotten me again? If that happens, what you need to consider is to find a way to get a flying creature, let me infect it, and let it fly up Just infect those mutated creatures."


    This was indeed the only way Xu Xin could think of.


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "That''s right, then I''ll go out now and see if there are any ordinary flying creatures around that I can catch."


    The worst-case scenario has been decided, and Xu Xin looked at the regional channel and alliance channel again.


    So far, apart from the beast hordes on their side, the other survivors in these two areas have not encountered any crisis.


    That''s the best way to go.


    "... When are we going to leave?" Shi Wanyun, who was sitting on the side, asked a little impatiently.


    [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And Zeng Tao didn''t care about Xu Xin''s conversation with the other explorers just now, and kept staring at Shi Wanyun with all her attention, in case she ran away suddenly.


    "Let''s go now."


    Xu Xin looked out the window in the direction Lou Feier and Ke Ke left, but there was no one there.


    On the map, the green dot representing Lou Feier is already outside the Crystal City, and he doesn''t move much in an area.


    It seemed that it would take some time for her to come back, Xu Xin didn''t wait for her anymore, and was going to immediately take Shi Wanyun to the crystal house which was only ten buildings away from the Crystal Palace, and inject her with medicine.


    Of course, Zeng Tao, Mimi, and Yin Wang went with him.


    Zeng Tao was very cautious, the moment Shi Wanyun got off the bed, she immediately firmly grasped Shi Wanyun''s wrist to prevent her from sneaking away.


    "...You don''t have to be so careful, I can''t run away." Shi Wanyun frowned slightly, "Take it easy..."


    "Hmph, that''s what you said just now! I won''t be fooled again!"


    "It was a special case just now..."


    After getting out of the tree house, they just walked a few steps, and they arrived in front of the crystal building.


    Seeing the crystal building, Zeng Tao said a little sourly: "Hmph, I haven''t injected the medicine yet, so it''s really cheap for you."


    As she said that, she looked at Xu Xin eagerly: "Should I have my share?"


    "Of course I have." Xu Xin smiled helplessly, "I''ll inject you with medicine immediately after this crisis is over."


    "It''s done!"


    Xu Xin stretched out his hand and pushed towards the crystal door. As before, this crystal door that no one else could push open did not require him to use force. It was like authenticating his genes. The light shone slightly, and then he opened it by himself.


    Xu Xin walked in immediately, Zeng Tao dragged Shi Wanyun into it, and Mimi lay down at the door and guarded the door.


    There are four ordinary survivors around this crystal building. Seeing the actions of Xu Xin and the others, they all looked over here curiously.


    "Did you see it?"


    "I seem to see brother Xin walking into that room with two girls?"


    "Damn, brother Xin really knows how to enjoy it, doing that kind of thing in the crystal house..."


    "Ah, Brother Xin is actually such a person... Then do I have a chance too!"


    The few people got closer and closer, wanting to come over to find out and satisfy their curiosity.


    Mimi, who was guarding the door, suddenly stood up, opened her mouth and roared at the few people!


    "Wow, it''s Brother Xin''s cheetah Mimi!"


    "Such a big body, the voice is really cute!"


    "Don''t look at the cute voice, just slap your head off!"


    "It doesn''t seem to let us get close..."


    "Isn''t that crap! Do you let people approach you when you do that kind of thing?"


    "Then let''s go quickly, but do we have the exclusive news?"


    "Go, go! I''m going to tell everyone about this anonymously!"


    Xu Xin in the room heard the noise outside, but without hearing aids, he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    At this time, he was already holding a small bottle of medicine, standing next to the injection device, and Zeng Tao had already grabbed Shi Wanyun''s arm and reached into the injection device.


    Shi Wanyun didn''t resist at all, and there was even a faint gleam in her eyes.


    "I don''t know if the effect of this potion is useful..." She was also panicking at this moment.


    From her point of view, this potion is obviously very useful for Lou Feier, but...


    If it doesn''t work, and her identity is exposed again, then she is basically finished.


    If it didn''t work, she still couldn''t resist those monsters, and it was impossible for Xu Xin to tolerate her.


    If it does get to that point...


    Shi Wanyun bit her lip.


    If it really comes to that point, she should tell Xu Xin the truth before she dies, she is still a human being after all, although her actions may cause those monsters to kill many survivors, but...


    Thinking of this Crystal City, and thinking of World Tree...


    At least Xu Xin should be fine.


    The other survivors are all mobs, and even if they survive temporarily, it doesn''t make much sense. It''s just that it''s better to use their lives to help Xu Xin and his group.


    Xu Xin and the others are the hope of mankind!


    With such a determined mood, her arm suddenly tingled as if it had been pierced.


    "Hmm..." She snorted, stimulated by the sudden pain.


    Then, she felt a heat flow from her arm to all parts of her body.


    The heat flow was so intense that it directly made the skin all over her body turn rosy.


    Xu Xin looked at her reaction and nodded.


    Her reaction was basically the same as Lou Feier''s reaction at that time.


    From this point of view, the success rate may be very high.


    "Wow... her wrist is so hot!" Zeng Tao said in surprise, "It definitely feels over forty degrees! Extremely high fever!"


    Shi Wanyun was very sad.


    But she still cheered up and felt the changes in herself.


    Then, her eyes slowly opened wide.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    The corners of her mouth also raised a slight arc. Although she was still exhaling hotly, it was obvious that she was very pleasantly surprised and in a good mood!


    She raised the hand that was not held by Zeng Tao, grabbed Xu Xin''s arm, staggered forward, and almost fell into Xu Xin''s arms.


    Xu Xin was still on guard against her at this time, and immediately supported her to prevent her from getting too close. At the same time, Zeng Tao pulled her away forcefully, and said vigilantly, "What do you want to do?!"


    "I..." Shi Wanyun was almost pulled to the ground by Zeng Tao''s pull, but fortunately Zeng Tao pulled her up immediately.


    "Now... I''m yours..." Shi Wanyun looked at Xu Xin with gratitude in his eyes, "I''ll tell you, I know... everything..."


    Before she finished speaking, her body softened, and if Zeng Tao hadn''t grabbed her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "This...is the same as Lou Feier back then..." Zeng Tao helped her sit on the ground, and said speechlessly, "I thought she could tell us the situation directly..."


    Shi Wanyun''s expression was slightly painful at this moment, the two mutated genes in her body were fighting, causing her body temperature to rise sharply, in layman''s terms, she had a very high fever.


    Xu Xin reached out and touched her forehead.


    This temperature was much higher than Lou Feier''s temperature at that time.


    I''m afraid it''s forty-two or three degrees, right?


    It''s serious, don''t get burned...


    In this case, UU Reading taking pills to treat the disease is of no use, and it may even hinder the genetic medicine injected just now to suppress the bloodline mutant gene, so she has no choice but to carry it by herself.


    "It''s not a big problem." Xu Xin stood up, "Lou Fei''er was only weak for an hour or two at the time. Her time may be longer, but..."


    He looked at the sky outside the house.


    It was already nine o''clock in the evening, and the sky had completely darkened.


    He glanced again at Shi Wanyun, who had a slightly pained expression, but there was a little relief and a relaxed expression hidden between his brows.


    You should be able to believe what she said just now, but you still have to be careful.


    "Hurry up, she will wake up within today. You take her back to the tree house, take care of her and take care of her. If she wakes up, let me know immediately."


    "it is good!"


    The next step is to wait for her to wake up.


    ¡­


    Li Wenxi sat on the sofa, staring blankly at the ground.


    "I know, that''s about it. This is the truth of this world." Xu Ying finally concluded, and then took a sip of water from the water glass, "Well... I''m finally finished, I''m exhausted."


    "This..." Li Wenxi raised her head, still staring at her blankly, "What you said is too...unbelievable, right?"


    "I knew you didn''t believe me." Xu Ying curled her lips, "That''s why I brought you here and told you the truth after seeing all of this, saving me the trouble of talking."


    Indeed it is¡­


    If she hadn''t seen everything outside, she probably wouldn''t be able to believe such outrageous words.


    But now, I have to believe it.


    She sighed, accepted the statement, and then looked into Xu Ying''s eyes.


    "...Since you''ve told me everything, now, what should I do?"

 ~： No way, my friends, it’s been a day at 39 degrees

    My head is going to blow my mind, friends, I am walking like a float, I have only coded 2,000 words from today to now, I can¡¯t do it anymore, tears in my eyes...


    too painful¡­


    Tomorrow is the third day of fever. It stands to reason that the temperature will gradually cool down tomorrow. I really need to get better soon...

 Chapter 543： Humans are like cockroaches

    "this¡­"


    Xu Ying hesitated.


    "Is there any difficulty?"


    "Well...it wasn''t there at first, but now it is..." Xu Ying rubbed her temples with some headaches, and looked out the window at the stone statue not too far away.


    She brought Li Wenxi to the human stronghold in the underground world. She originally wanted to take Li Wenxi around, let her check if there were any minerals around, and then tell the location of these resources to the human.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 544： Have you taken a shower yet?

    Xu Xin was discussing some things with Ji Chaoyang under the World Tree at this time.


    He met Ji Chaoyang on the way back, and neither of them returned to the tree house. While observing the sky outside the city, they discussed what they should do afterward.


    Although the Crystal City was still illuminated by the bright white light at this time, the sky outside the city was completely dark.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 545： do you know how scary they are

    Shi Wanyun let out a breath slowly, and began to explain the situation of this event.


    "The survivors you dealt with just now were indeed attracted by me, but I am not the one who controls them, and I have no right to control them." Shi Wanyun explained.


    "I directly concluded that the first group of mutated creatures that besieged the World Tree were actually sent from areas other than Area 188, and they were herds of beasts used for testing."


    "He who controls them,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 546： What a monster this girl is!

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Shi Wanyun recalled the situation at that time.


    "The equipment you gave me is indeed very useful. The Cloak of the Hidden One really helped me a lot. Relying on those equipment, I came to the crown of the world tree very easily."


    "... You said, that towering giant tree is also a world tree?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well, that''s also a World Tree, there''s no problem with that." Shi Wanyun nodded and said, "Because the first time I came into contact with the word World Tree, it was on that tree."


    Is that tree also a world tree?


    Xu Xin is looking forward to what their world tree will look like when it grows up.


    "Then I''ll continue." Shi Wanyun got up from the bed, walked to the window, and looked out the window at the world tree whose canopy had already covered a wide area.


    "That giant tree is basically similar to this giant tree. The canopy is extremely lush and covers a large area. Therefore, although I am under the canopy, I am still some distance away from the trunk."


    "However, at that time, I felt that something was wrong."


    ¡­


    At that time, Shi Wanyun was in a state of high mental tension.


    She always pays attention to the movements of all the advanced mutant creatures around her. Once they tend to observe her, she will immediately stop moving while wearing the cloak of the Hidden One.


    However, as soon as she got under the canopy, she clearly felt that the atmosphere had changed.


    In the large area under the canopy, there are still many advanced mutant creatures that are walking freely, and from the outside, the blood marks on their bodies are more conspicuous, and the pupils of their eyes are almost completely covered by blood red.


    Obviously, the closer to this giant tree, the higher the strength of the mutated creatures.


    but¡­


    For some reason, as soon as she came to this area, she felt that the mutant creatures around her didn''t care whether she existed or not.


    Since entering this range, she has never been noticed by those mutated creatures, and she has been unimpeded all the way.


    After walking a certain distance again, she was almost sure of this conjecture, so she let go of her pace, quickened her pace, and tried it out.


    The rapid progress still attracted the attention of the surrounding mutated creatures. A three-meter-high animal that looked like a small carnivorous dinosaur turned its head and looked at her.


    The red eyes, the sharp and messy fangs, and the dazzling red lines on her body all made her feel tight.


    Fortunately, her guess was correct.


    Although the small dinosaur looked towards her and noticed her, it had no intention of attacking her.


    He even slightly tilted his head towards her, opened his sharp-toothed mouth slightly, and let out a cry of doubt and welcome, then turned his head and ignored her.


    This scene made Shi Wanyun break out in a cold sweat, and it also made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    After continuing to test a few times and finding that the mutated creatures in this area did not pose any threat, and even expressed friendship to her, she gradually relaxed and continued walking towards the roots of the towering giant tree.


    The closer to the root, the rarer the vegetation on the ground, replaced by roots hanging down from the crown of the giant tree, like a bamboo forest in this area.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    These roots hang down straight down, the thinnest one is as thick as a human''s arm, and the thickest one is even as thick as a human''s waist, forming a strange jungle-like landscape.


    Of course, there are also some advanced mutant creatures among them.


    As for the mutated creatures here, not only are they not hostile but friendly, they can even communicate easily.


    Just as she was advancing, a giant wild deer with a height of at least four meters walked up to Shi Wanyun''s side, lowered its huge head, and looked at her with its blood-red eyes.


    Shi Wanyun''s own strength is weak, so it is naturally impossible to fight against these mutated creatures who don''t know how high their level is.


    She didn''t dare to walk away rashly, for fear that the other party would think she was impolite and attack her.


    Tentatively, she reached out to stroke the huge deer head.


    The down on the head of the deer is very short, and it is also covered with bright blood-colored markings.


    The short fur looks hard, but it feels soft and warm to the touch.


    The mutated wild deer did not refuse Shi Wanyun''s touch, and even closed its eyes to enjoy it.


    The corners of Shi Wanyun''s mouth curled up slightly.


    The mount she signed the mount contract with is a deer, so she has a sense of closeness and familiarity with the deer.


    Seeing the very friendly appearance of this huge mutated wild deer, she tried to speak: "I want to go to the root of the tree house. Excuse me, is there any danger ahead?"


    With the IQ of advanced mutant creatures, it should be easy to communicate, right?


    The wild deer opened his eyes, turned his head slightly to look at the roots of the banyan tree, and then shook his head at her.


    The pair of gorgeous antlers are shaking, making people want to touch them too.


    "You mean, is there no danger?" Shi Wanyun asked softly with a slight joy in her heart.


    The mutated wild deer nodded slightly, then turned to look at the root of the tree house again, then at Shi Wanyun, and then...


    It crouched down in front of Shi Wanyun, its huge deer head swung backwards.


    "You..." Shi Wanyun looked at the wild deer in surprise, "Are you going to take me there?"


    The deer''s intentions were obvious, let Shi Wanyun ride on its back.


    Wild Deer nodded again.


    Shi Wanyun took a light breath and made a decision: "Okay."


    It couldn''t be better to have such a giant deer protecting her for the last part of the way.


    Moreover, she didn''t dare to refuse the giant deer''s kindness. The giant deer crouched down. If she still refused, who knew if it would suddenly turn its back on it?


    The wild deer itself is more than four meters high, and the height of the antlers can even reach more than five meters. Even if such a huge body crouches down, the height of the body alone is close to two meters.


    However, Shi Wanyun couldn''t be troubled by this, she leaped lightly and landed on the back of this big wild deer.


    After she sat down firmly, the wild deer also stood up slowly, and before Shi Wanyun could say anything, it started to walk towards the root of the tree house.


    The speed is neither fast nor slow, but even if such a huge body walks at a speed, it is equivalent to the speed of a human trotting.


    Sitting on the back of the wild deer, Shi Wanyun''s sight was much higher than before, and the surrounding situation was more clearly displayed in her eyes.


    A human riding on a giant deer, this kind of situation should rarely happen in this area, causing all the mutated creatures around who were not interested in her to look at her one by one.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Fortunately, neither was hostile, it should be purely out of curiosity.


    During the last part of the journey, Shi Wanyun didn''t say anything, and the giant deer didn''t make any noise, or make any other movements. They simply walked towards the root of the tree.


    Shi Wanyun''s lips parted slightly, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    She also didn''t know why the giant deer suddenly wanted to help her, could it be because she felt comfortable touching it just now?


    or¡­


    This giant deer knows why people like her came here, so he wants to help her complete the task?


    It is better to be silent than to speak too much.


    The towering giant tree was getting closer and closer, and soon, the giant deer stopped at a position less than a hundred meters away from the root of the giant tree, then stopped, and slowly crouched down again.


    Shi Wanyun immediately turned over from the giant deer.


    She looked at the giant tree that was very far away from her.


    From a distance, the thick trunk of this giant tree is indeed upward as a whole, but when you look closer, you find something different.


    This tree is not a straight big tree that grows straight up, but a meandering old tree that has experienced the baptism of time at a glance. There are various protrusions and depressions on the trunk, meandering and growing upwards.


    On the ground, a part of the roots of the giant tree protruded from the soil on the ground and was exposed, and the ground on the front was also very uneven.


    And near the trunk, a faint purple-black light can be seen.


    But she couldn''t see how the light came out, because the place where the light came out was blocked by the rugged soil and exposed root system.


    But if the purple-black light...


    It should be her mission goal this time.


    There, it should be the entrance to the teleportation point back to her own tree house!


    "thanks¡­"


    Shi Wanyun turned her head, wanting to thank Julu who sent her here.


    As a result, when she was just observing the situation of the giant tree, the giant deer had quietly gone away.


    The speed was much faster than when it came, and now when I turned around, I could barely see the back of the giant deer among the dense, dark green roots.


    ...was it really just trying to send her here?


    Although she was a little puzzled, the current situation did not allow her to waste too much time, so she immediately turned and walked towards the tree trunk.


    The range of 100 meters around the trunk is another unique spectacle.


    The closer you get to the trunk, the fewer roots hang down, the more exposed roots emerge from the ground, and the more uneven the ground becomes.


    When it was about 40 or 50 meters away from the trunk, the hanging roots had completely disappeared, but the roots underground were protruding out unscrupulously and exposed.


    The ruggedness of the ground has reached the level that Shi Wanyun can''t move forward without using her hands to climb and support.


    Beyond that, there is one very noticeable change.


    There are no mutant creatures in this area.


    It is even said that from the position where she got off the giant deer just now, there are no living creatures that can move.


    This made her feel something was wrong.


    Are mutant creatures not allowed to approach this giant tree?


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Or, is there danger around here, making the mutant creatures around scared and afraid to approach?


    But there is no way, she still needs to move forward.


    The rough ground can always bring people a sense of crisis. She once again cheered up and focused on moving forward.


    Numerous protruding and exposed thick tree roots made the ground rough, and she could only move forward with hands and feet.


    Putting your hands on the exposed roots does not feel cold, but a warm touch, which even makes people feel a little comfortable.


    Although the ground was rough, there was only a hundred meters away. Soon, Shi Wanyun came to the root of the tree, climbed onto the highest raised tree root, and looked down.


    "this is¡­"


    The position emitting purple-black light was not a portal as she had imagined, but a precious orb.


    An orb containing purple-black energy.


    "...Purple-black tree house core?"


    She looked around again, except for things like this, the other positions were normal, and there was no strange light coming out again.


    This orb is her mission target.


    For some reason, she just felt that way.


    So she slid down from the highest protruding tree root, squatted down, and reached out to pick up the orb.


    Before she could observe the orb carefully, suddenly, the orb in her hand shone with purple and black light!


    She instantly felt a wave of fatigue hit her, and after that, she didn''t know anything.


    ¡­


    When she woke up again, she was lying on the bed in the bedroom.


    The soft bed was so comfortable that she sank into it and didn''t want to get up.


    Turning her head slightly, she looked around, and then...


    Suddenly turned over from the bed!


    "Where is...where?"


    Opening her eyes, she saw the wooden ceiling. Shi Wanyun thought she had returned to her tree house, but it turned out to be a strange room!


    ...she hasn''t finished the mission yet


    service?


    She observes the room.


    A simple small bedroom, with clear and familiar textures on the wooden walls and ceiling, clearly telling her that this place is in a tree house.


    But not her tree house!


    The door and window of the room were closed tightly, she immediately walked to the window and stretched out her hand to push it towards the window.


    The window was not locked and was easily pushed open.


    The scenery outside the window surprised her.


    Outside the window, there is a dense, dark green canopy that is very opaque.


    The moment the window was opened, some of it even poured into the window, squeezed inside the window, and even drooped to the ground.


    She reached out to push back the thick leaves and branches, but to no avail. The canopy is very thick, even if one layer is removed, the canopy is still behind.


    It was indeed a treehouse, but not from her own, from the survivors'' treehouses.


    In the tree house of the survivors, the canopy outside the window will not affect the sight of the people inside the house, and the people inside the house can directly look out through the canopy.


    But obviously not here.


    The outside scenery could not be seen through the window, so Shi Wanyun immediately walked to the door and stretched out her hand to open it.


    "Crack...crunch¡ª"


    The door was slowly opened.


    But she didn''t open it, and before her hand even touched the knob, she saw it twist.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    She immediately stepped back a few steps, and subconsciously reached for her backpack, only to find that her backpack was gone.


    Even... the clothes on her body have been completely changed, it is a set of clothes that she has never seen before.


    The door was pushed open, and a head poked in through the crack of the door.


    It was a girl younger than her.


    ¡­Humanity?


    The girl also saw her immediately, and said in surprise, "Ah, you''re already awake? How are you? Are you comfortable? This is the room I prepared for you."


    "... Very comfortable, thank you. Excuse me, who are you? Where is this place?"


    Seeing the friendly human beings, Shi Wanyun relaxed slightly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com''s complexion softened, and he asked softly.


    "Huh? Don''t you know where this is?" The girl did not enter the room, but continued to look at her, asking in surprise, "You don''t know where this is, how dare you come here?"


    Shi Wanyun''s eyes moved slightly.


    Judging from the girl''s tone, she should know many things.


    "...You''ve been standing at the door, aren''t you tired?" Shi Wanyun smiled softly, "Don''t come in, I really don''t know much, we can sit down and chat, can you tell me what''s going on now?"


    "Oh, of course! But, you don''t know where this is, how did you get close to it, and you didn''t get eaten by the mutated creatures outside..."


    While speaking, the girl approached her.


    ...Only the head approached her.


    The door was still only a crack open.


    A very long, white neck protruded from the crack of the door, meandering, and brought her head and face to Shi Wanyun''s body!


    ¡­what?


    Shi Wanyun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and her body froze!


    Instant cardiopulmonary arrest!


    She stopped breathing and almost slapped her directly!


    "Ah! I''m sorry!" The girl looked back, then apologized, and then quickly put her head back outside the door.


    Then, the door was pushed open, and a normal girl walked in, apologizing, "Sorry, I''m used to it."


    But Shi Wanyun stared at her firmly, his eyes were full of shock and a trace of fear.


    She subconsciously took a step back.


    What kind of monster is this girl...? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： I am the senior...

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Li Wenxi was lying on the window sill, looking out boredly.


    This is indeed the most prosperous city in the human base, the streets full of traffic, and the constant flow of people made her a little bit in a trance while watching all of this.


    It was as if she had returned to the city where she was born and raised.


    Of course, no matter how you say it, this is a city after a thousand years, and there are still some obvious differences from the prosperous cities on Earth a thousand years ago.


    For example, the number of floors of high-rise buildings here is generally much higher than that on the ground.


    Every high-rise building here has a height of more than 30 floors.


    Thirty floors is not too short. Most of the tall buildings have around fifty floors, and there are even quite a few tall buildings with more than one hundred floors.


    You know, buildings with a height of several hundred meters were basically the landmark buildings of a certain city on the earth thousands of years ago, but they are very common here. high.


    This should be related to the underground environment.


    I talked with Xu Ying before, and the location here is the most suitable place they chose for survival. It is not in the crustal activity zone, there will be no natural disasters such as earthquakes, and the air circulation speed is also gentle and stable. Basically, there will be no problems. big change.


    This also makes the buildings here are all built very high to maintain the growing population here.


    Similar to the earth thousands of years ago, human beings in cities seem to live in birdcages.


    She looked at the two statues again.


    Although the statue is located in the most prosperous area of ??the city center, the buildings around the statue are the smallest in the whole city.


    The height of the statue is no more than a hundred meters, while the surrounding buildings are all lower than the height of the statue, and none of them exceeds thirty stories.


    From the position of the statue in the center of the city to the outside, the height of the building shows an obvious step-like rise, reaching the peak about two kilometers away from the statue. The height of the buildings here has almost reached a height of three to four hundred meters.


    There are even three buildings reaching seven or eight hundred meters!


    You know, the Burj Khalifa, the tallest building on earth thousands of years ago, was only this height, and the second tallest building was directly reduced to the level of 500 meters.


    And there are three buildings of this level in this city, surrounding the two statues in a triangular trend.


    On these three towers, it seems that some of the highest status people in this city live...


    Continuing outward from the position of the three towers, the height of the building gradually decreases again.


    Near the villa where she was, it was already the edge of the city, and most of the buildings here were very low.


    Compared with the 30-40-story buildings in the city center, most of the buildings here are less than 10-story, and they all look a little old, and they have even undergone renovation at a glance.


    "Hmm... this is the old town, right?" Li Wenxi looked down.


    Perhaps this is the exact location where humans built their homes thousands of years ago, but after thousands of years of development, the city center has moved to the vicinity of the statue a few kilometers away.


    In contrast, the location of her villa is a bit special.


    From a certain point of view, her villa is very luxurious, and it can be seen at a glance that it is different from other areas.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Even from the perspective of her, who came from thousands of years ago, the layout and appearance of this villa are a bit retro.


    This villa has probably been built here for a long, long time.


    As for why she can see the whole city from a low villa...


    That''s because this villa is built on high ground.


    The entire villa is built on a raised mountain. The mountain is not too high, about one or two hundred meters. It is not as tall as many buildings in the city, but it is enough to overlook the whole city from here.


    Speaking of mountain peaks, the area of ??this peak is not small, there are tens of thousands of square meters, as if the entire mountain was directly flattened.


    And on this mountain,


    There was only this one villa, and there was no one else around.


    Because the mountain where she is located is already close to the edge of the city, the buildings are also sparse, and the old buildings around the mountain are basically dozens of floors, several floors, or even low bungalows, and there is no such thing as hers. The mountain was high, so her position became the highest point around.


    "What the **** is this place?"


    Li Wenxi went back to bed and lay down a little bored, looked at the chandelier on the ceiling and murmured, "I really want to go out and have a look, I really want to communicate with the humans here..."


    What kind of personality would a person who has never seen the sun in his life have?


    Do they really not yearn for sunshine?


    However, what happened just now, she dared not go out until Xu Ying came back.


    "Come back soon..."


    Li Wenxi turned over on the bed, buried her head in the soft pillow with a hint of mint fragrance, and said in a muffled voice: "It seems that Xu Xin is also brought to see, he must not know that there is a statue of him here ..."


    "No, no, he brought the Crystal City to the ground, so he should know it too..."


    "However, seeing it with my own eyes is even more shocking, I really want to bring everyone here..."


    She didn''t know how long she had been lying on the ground, but she was about to fall asleep. At this moment, a strange sound sounded in the room.


    She was all too familiar with this voice.


    It''s the voice of the portal!


    She immediately turned her head to look, and saw a purple-black whirlpool the size of a person appearing on the wall.


    "I''m back!" Li Wenxi immediately sat up.


    Immediately, a leg stepped out of the purple-black vortex, and then Xu Ying walked out of it.


    She frowned, with doubts on her face, and her mouth was still muttering: "Who the hell..."


    The purple-black vortex behind her also shrank from the wall immediately after she walked out, shrinking into a point, and finally disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, did you find anything?" Li Wenxi was no stranger to this, and asked directly.


    "Well... it''s still a little rewarding." Xu Ying went to the bed and sat down, holding her head, feeling a little headache, "I went to the aristocratic family that my brother and I have been in contact with to check it out. How should I say it?" , at least that side can still be trusted.¡±


    She still has a trustworthy and reliable organization in this human stronghold.


    A big family that controls part of the real power in this underground human stronghold.


    This can be said to be one of Xu Xin''s legacy to her. Otherwise, she alone, no matter how strong she is, can''t make any waves in this underground human base.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    One of her previous plans was to take Li Wenxi to the other side, but she was not relieved after what happened just now.


    She was the one who pulled Li Wenxi over here. If something happened to Li Wenxi, how would she face Xu Xin in this world!


    "...Huh? What do you mean?" Li Wenxi was slightly taken aback, "You and... your brother, are you from a family that you have been dating?"


    When did Xu Xin interact with people here?


    Still have a relationship?


    "Ah..." Xu Ying knew that she had made a slip of the tongue, and laughed aloud, "I made a mistake, it''s because I have a relationship with them."


    Can this be a slip of the tongue?


    Li Wenxi looked at Xu Ying with some doubts, and then her eyes slowly widened.


    "You can''t be..." She covered her mouth with a surprised expression.


    Regarding Xu Xin''s matter, Li Wenxi is quite sensitive. She was still hallucinating what that hundreds-year-old Xu Xin looked like and what kind of personality she had.


    Xu Ying''s words naturally reminded her of Xu Xin.


    It''s a fact that Xu Xin has been in contact with people here.


    And the one who can call that Xu Xin his elder brother is...


    "Ah? What?" Xu Ying pretended to be stupid, "What''s wrong with me?"


    But in my heart I cried out badly: "It''s over, it''s over, it''s known..."


    "...


    Although I have been convincing myself that the last group of survivors has been in this world for more than ten years, it is indeed possible to be this strong, but..." Li Wenxi looked at her suspiciously, "but you are too strong, and you really know a lot Ah, the last survivors, do they really know so much?"


    "Also, you are used to calling me sister-in-law, and you are familiar with my various habits..."


    The suspicious eyes gradually turned into unbelievable shock.


    "me¡­"


    Xu Ying was already having a headache because of what happened just now. Seeing that her true identity was discovered, she leaned back in distress and lay down on the bed. I admit, I am indeed that Xu Ying!"


    "Ah? Really!" Li Wenxi''s eyes widened in surprise again, she stood up abruptly, covered her mouth and looked at her, "You..."


    "Hey, you''re deceiving me, sister-in-law!" Xu Ying stood up suddenly, a little dissatisfied.


    "I... I just guessed casually, I didn''t expect you to really admit it..." Li Wenxi was still immersed in shock.


    Now the girl in front of her has...


    More than 1,300 years old? !


    so old!


    no no no...


    She should only be over three hundred years old!


    The thousand years here have been spanned by her through time travel, and she stayed at most a few days in each time period. Although the actual time has passed a thousand years, her physical age should not have increased much.


    but¡­


    Three hundred years old is an exaggeration!


    Three hundred years old!


    It was the first time she saw someone over 300 years old!


    Well... outrageous!


    "...Sister-in-law, what kind of eyes do you have..." Xu Ying moved to the other side of the bed with some fear, "It seems like you want to eat me... Ah, what are you doing!"


    "Let me touch it and see what it feels like to have a 300-year-old skin, and a 300-year-old face...so curious!" Li Wenxi''s eyes lit up, and she rushed over to get her hands on it.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Don''t, ah! Sister-in-law, you can''t tell this matter! Especially when my brother comes in the future, you are not allowed to tell him! Otherwise, you will..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything, but since I already know, let me see it first!"


    "Don''t, don''t, ah! Well, let''s talk about the business, since I have confirmed that there is no problem over there, I will take you to meet them first, and your ability can be best displayed there..."


    "let me see!"


    "Uuuuuuu...I''m the senior..."


    ¡­


    On the other side, on the ground.


    "Are you sure...you didn''t describe it wrong?" Xu Xin touched her neck, and her throat rolled, "The neck of a human is very long, stretching directly in front of the face..."


    Thinking of that scene, he couldn''t help getting goosebumps all over his body.


    "So... is it really a human? Or a non-human monster?"


    "...It''s a human and a monster. Listen to me."


    Shi Wanyun continued to talk about her experience.


    When the girl walked in from the door, she experienced the coldness and fear of falling into an abyss for the first time.


    If it was an extremely ugly monster, or other animals, it wouldn''t give her such a sense of fear.


    But as her familiar human form, she did such a weird and frightening thing, she couldn''t even make a sound for a while, and could only subconsciously take a step back.


    For the first time, she felt a little weak in her legs from fear.


    This is not a question of whether the opponent is strong or not, but a dimensionality reduction blow from the spiritual level.


    Is this the uncanny valley effect?


    This girl in front of her is definitely a monster!


    But she is so human-like, she is exactly like a human being. She uses a human body to do that kind of behavior, and anyone will be shocked mentally!


    The girl opposite looked very normal at this time, and even walked towards her very naturally.


    Shi Wanyun subconsciously took two steps back again


    , and then his legs reached the edge of the bed, his legs softened, and he sat down on the bed.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to scare you." The girl apologized, "I really didn''t mean it. However, you will get used to it in the future. Every time a newcomer comes, you will be scared like you. You To be frightened here is to be a little psychologically prepared.¡±


    The girl''s words and her friendly tone made Shi Wanyun feel a little baffled.


    However, the girl''s friendly attitude made her somewhat unstable spirit normalize. She glanced at the girl''s neck quietly, and she was no different from a normal person at this time.


    But because of the scene just now, even if the girl is normal now, she has the image of a ghost in her mind.


    "Well, are you... human?" she asked cautiously.


    Shouldn''t it be?


    Could it be some other species masquerading as a human?


    ...for playing with humans?


    "You are really rude!" The girl said with some dissatisfaction, "Isn''t it just to scare you, why am I not a human? Of course I am a human!"


    Is it human?


    The girl looked at her suspiciously: "You don''t know, you really came here without knowing anything?"


    "...Didn''t I just say that I don''t even know where this place is?" Shi Wanyun explained.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Really? I thought you were joking..." The girl scratched her hair in distress, "Ah, what should I do? I brought a Sanwu personnel back?"


    Her head swayed from side to side as she grabbed it, and her neck showed a very strange arc that seemed to be broken again and again, making Shi Wanyun''s eyelids twitch and her teeth clenched.


    "...What do you mean by the three non-members?" Shi Wanyun asked softly, "Do you need some proof to come here?"


    "Oh, it''s an undocumented, unlicensed, and no special gene. Since you don''t know anything, you should be this kind of person?" The girl sighed, "Really, how did you get in here? what?"


    ...In this way, with the degree of danger of the outside environment, normal people really can''t get close at all.


    If she hadn''t asked Xu Xin, the strongest in District 188, for help, she wouldn''t have come here.


    "It''s just...forcibly passing through the area outside." Shi Wanyun decided to tell the truth, after all, this is an event task given by the mysterious voice, and it should be in line with the regulations here. UU reading


    "Ah?" The girl was shocked, "You really came through that group of beasts?! My god...you...are you so strong! I can''t even deal with the following ones, but you can directly ..."


    The girl looked at Shi Wanyun''s eyes suddenly became respectful, with a hint of longing: "You are really strong..."


    "...Not that strong, I came here by trickery." Shi Wanyun asked softly, "Well, aren''t you... a survivor?"


    "Survivor?" The girl was slightly taken aback. "It''s such an old-fashioned term. It''s been a long time since I heard this term. It''s been decades, right? It''s really nostalgic... Wait!"


    The girl suddenly looked at her: "Could it be that... you are a new survivor? A new batch of survivors is here again!"


    Shi Wanyun''s eyes moved.


    The message contained in the conversation just now is already obvious.


    She also knew who this girl was.


    ...It turned out to be the survivors of the previous batches!


    Inexplicably, she met the survivors of the previous batches!


    Be the pioneer figure to survive in this world!


    It lifted her spirits.


    It seems that she can know some secrets about this world again!


    but¡­


    The girl in front of her stretched her neck out of surprise, her neck once again showed an unbelievable length, her head leaned forward, shaking slightly in front of Shi Wanyun''s eyes.


    The expression is quite normal, like a curious baby.


    It''s really... extremely inconsistent.


    Place


    to say...


    How did the previous batches of survivors turn into a... monster with an elongated neck?

 Chapter 548： genetic modification?

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Oh, this is really the Yangtze River waves pushing forward waves! The girl shook her weird head slightly excitedly, "I never thought that a newcomer would be able to do things like crossing the periphery! You won''t be the strongest existence among these survivors, right?"


    Shi Wanyun''s mood was gradually relaxed by the girl''s attitude, she shook her head and said, "No, I''m still far behind the strongest person, so, can you tell me about the situation here? Maybe I will too ..."


    She wanted to say that maybe she would become a member of this place, but she couldn''t get it out of her mouth.


    The appearance of this girl in front of me is really creepy.


    If staying here would change her appearance, then she couldn''t accept it at all.


    She had to figure out what was going on here.


    "Ah? You are not the strongest yet." The girl was a little surprised, "Are you survivors so strong? At the beginning, none of us were able to pass through the area below..."


    Shi Wanyun''s eyes moved.


    The original survivors also had the same experience as her?


    "Or is it that the mutated creatures below have become weaker...?" The girl shook her head. "Forget it, you should be fine now, right? Come with me. As we walk, I''ll introduce you to the situation here."


    Shi Wanyun stood up: "What am I going to do?"


    "Of course, people who come here must go through a baptism first before they can move freely."


    baptism¡­?


    "I''m a little tired now, can I take a rest before going?" Shi Wanyun wanted to decline.


    I always feel that this baptism is not a good thing.


    Could it be that after baptism, she will be the same as the girl in front of her?


    That''s too scary...


    "No, no, no, of course not." The girl immediately shook her head in refusal, a lot, as if she wanted to shake off her whole head. .


    "I came here this time to bring you over. Even if you don''t wake up, I will take you over. If you haven''t passed within two quarters of an hour, lure the master down, and you and I will die."


    "Master?" This title made Shi Wanyun a little concerned.


    "Oh, let''s go, talk while walking." The girl immediately reached out and grabbed Shi Wanyun''s arm, pulling her to walk outside.


    Shi Wanyun did not refuse, and let her pull herself out of the door.


    The scenery outside the door surprised her a little.


    A narrow wooden corridor, the walls are also patterned with tree rings.


    On both sides of the corridor, wooden doors lined up one after another.


    The promenade is very long, but it is not straight, but has a curved arc, so there is no end in sight.


    There were quite a lot of people walking in the corridor. At a glance, I saw six or seven people, and not far from the two of them, there were two other girls standing there chatting.


    "Let''s go, just go forward." The girl let go of Shi Wanyun''s hand, turned her head and smiled at her, "I won''t restrict your actions."


    "Actually, according to the normal process, I should have tied you there, but you must be stronger than me, so I won''t follow this form, but you should be obedient, although you are very strong, but compared to the master It¡¯s still a long way off.¡±


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Bound?"


    "That''s right." The girl pointed to her neck, "Don''t underestimate my restraint ability, part of my gene sequence is python gene!"


    python gene...


    Shi Wanyun took a light breath, and instantly understood why this girl looked like a monster.


    ...genetically modified humans?


    The way pythons hunt is by entanglement, which immobilizes the restrained prey and eventually suffocates them to death.


    If it is a poisonous species, it will also inject toxins into the prey, weakening the strength of the prey and speeding up its death.


    think of this


    In her mind, the scene of the girl in front of her restraining her immediately appeared in her mind.


    The stretchable neck stretched out very long, wrapping her body round and round, and after wrapping round and round, the other party''s head was looking at her beside her own face.


    Once she made any movement to resist, the other party would directly bite her throat and release the toxin...


    And as long as she raises her hand to touch it, she can feel the sensual and smooth neck wrapped around her body...


    Shi Wanyun felt a layer of goose bumps on her body again.


    It''s a good thing the girl didn''t do that, otherwise she really wouldn''t be able to stand it...


    "What the **** is this place, genetic research institute?" Shi Wanyun asked softly.


    "About this point, I can''t explain it clearly in a short time. You will understand after you go to the baptism. You just need to know that the people who can come here are all selected talents. We are not here. If you want to come, you can come!"


    When the girl spoke, she was obviously a little proud.


    Just as Shi Wanyun was about to ask in detail, a voice suddenly came from beside her.


    "Ah, number 228, are you here too?"


    The two girls who were chatting at the side saw Shi Wanyun and Shi Wanyun walking over, and one of the girls with long black hair greeted them: "This is a newcomer? Then you should hurry up, this baptism is still 20 years away." It''s about to start in a minute, right?"


    "It''s not too late, don''t be afraid, it will be over in ten minutes." The girl pulled Shi Wanyun over and said, "Let me tell you, this is a member of the Sanwu who passed through the herd of beasts by himself!"


    "Ah?" The two girls exclaimed when they heard the words, and looked at Shi Wanyun, "You came here by yourself?"


    Shi Wanyun looked at the two girls, her mouth opened and her body was a little stiff.


    These two girls seem normal at first glance, but upon closer inspection, they are both monsters.


    The black long-haired girl who spoke to her just now was surprised, but her hair that was originally straight like a waterfall started to squirm!


    Only then did Shi Wanyun see that the girl''s head was not hair, but some black nematodes!


    Even her eyebrows, eyelashes, and even the fluff on her face are squirming slightly!


    The other girl was more straightforward. The hand she was covering her mouth in surprise turned out to be the paw of a bird!


    And her wrist is like a bird, extremely slender, with wrinkled lines on it, and the wide sleeves are draped on it, as if on a clothes hanger, which looks a bit permeable.


    these people¡­


    Are they all genetically modified?


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Shi Wanyun felt that she should let go of her thoughts, otherwise she might be shocked by these people here and cause mental problems.


    "You are so strong!" the bird girl exclaimed, "How did you get here?"


    "...It''s just luck, not as strong as you imagined." Shi Wanyun''s smile was slightly forced.


    "It''s okay if you''re lucky. You''ve been the only one lucky for decades, okay? Don''t be modest, you can''t come here just by being lucky."


    The hair of the girl covered with black nematodes gradually stopped wriggling, and she said with a smile, "I''ll be my own from now on, so you have to take care of us."


    My own people...


    I don''t want to be with you...


    I don''t want to be a monster!


    In this corridor, one by one, no one is normal!


    At this moment, a violent thought of running away rose in Shi Wanyun''s heart.


    If you stay here, you will definitely become a monster like them!


    No, she must not stay here!


    but¡­


    Now she doesn''t know anything about this place, and she doesn''t know where the exit is, so it doesn''t make any sense to run away rashly.


    ¡­just play it by ear.


    At least find out what''s going on here.


    "Okay, okay, let''s stop talking, let''s take her there quickly!"


    The girl who was number 228 greeted her and continued walking forward with Shi Wanyun.


    "Well, what is this place..."


    "This is the lowest-level dormitory." The girl said, "Just call me No. 228. No one here has a name. You should forget your name as soon as possible. The number is easier to remember."


    No. 228¡­


    Shi Wanyun was silent.


    In other words, there are at least two hundred people like her here.


    "It''s a dormitory, but it''s almost like a prison. If I don''t open the door, you won''t be able to get out of that room. It''s equivalent to being imprisoned."


    "So, I actually live in other places, only newcomers like you will live here temporarily."


    "However, with your strength, as long as you have been baptized, you probably won''t stay here any longer. Ah, number 359, you''re here too?"


    Another girl who came to me responded as she walked: "Oh, I also have to be responsible for guiding newcomers. There are so many newcomers recently. Why are there so many people here suddenly? Could it be that the threshold for our place has dropped?"


    The girl passed by, Shi Wanyun tilted her head slightly, and saw the layers of scales on the back of her neck.


    Along the way, girl No. 228 greeted many people, but, in order to save time, she did not introduce Shi Wanyun to others, and Shi Wanyun was not interested in talking to other people here.


    "How do you feel... are they all women?" Shi Wanyun asked softly.


    "This is the women''s dormitory, of course they are all women." No. 228 laughed. "We are not allowed to have contact with the opposite sex."


    "Is there such a request?" Shi Wanyun was a little surprised.


    "Well... Actually, it wasn''t like this before, but if those of us who have undergone genetic modification combine to produce offspring, the mutation of the offspring will become uncontrollable, and sometimes some big problems will arise. There were some incidents at that time."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "After that, the residences of men and women are completely separated, and they cannot contact each other." No. 228 shrugged.


    Shi Wanyun nodded, and the two continued walking.


    During this journey, she saw many more abstract and weird human beings.


    If the girls seen in No. 228 and before are still very similar to normal humans, then the further you go forward, the wider the corridor becomes, and the people in the corridor become more abstract.


    For example, the one with the head of a dog seems to be unable to speak, and even greets with a barking sound.


    For example, all the limbs have turned into spider legs, and thick and fluffy spider legs have grown from behind.


    If the bird girls before were only different in their hands, now these people are simply orcs!


    "This is a higher-level dormitory." No. 228 pointed to those humans who looked like synthetic beasts around them.


    "Don''t look at their strange appearance, they look very strong, but in fact they are equivalent to the failure of genetic mutation, and they are the lowest-level labor force here."


    "That''s why they live in this area, which is only a little bit more advanced than the temporary residence area for newcomers just now."


    Shi Wanyun glanced over these people.


    Sure enough, although they looked very powerful and mighty, when No. 228 passed by, they all lowered their heads very humbly and made a low profile.


    Obviously, their status is much lower than that of No. 228 who led her, and it is obviously inferior to those girls just now.


    "Will I mutate too?"


    "Well, everyone who comes here is eligible to participate in the mutation plan, and we are all here to participate in the plan and to contribute our own strength." No. 228 explained.


    "It''s an honor for you to come here and contribute to the mutation plan."


    Shi Wanyun frowned slightly. This is not pleasant, and she doesn''t want to contribute to the mutation plan.


    "But you''re only going to be baptized now


    That''s all, the matter of mutation will not be so hasty. "


    No. 228 stretched her neck, as if showing off her complacent neck: "Generally speaking, newcomers need at least a week of observation period. If there is no problem, they will be eligible for mutation."


    "Of course, obtaining the mutation qualification is the first step. There are also some important points to be aware of during the mutation process, but the most important thing is to persevere, otherwise, you will become like them. .¡±


    No. 228 tirelessly introduced the process of mutation.


    It seems to be like a college student entering the university, explaining the process and precautions of the college entrance examination to candidates who are about to take the college entrance examination.


    Between the lines, there is a sense of pride that I have taken the college entrance examination and that I have been admitted to a university. I also sneer at those who failed the college entrance examination, and at the same time convey the importance of this exam.


    But she didn''t know that the woman in front of her, Shi Wanyun, didn''t have any desire for mutation at all, she even wanted to run as far as she could!


    However, Shi Wanyun breathed a sigh of relief at this time.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Hearing what she said, this kind of baptism is not a mutation.


    That would be great, she doesn''t want to turn into a monster directly.


    After passing this section of the road, she saw a lot of people with different looks living here, and she suddenly felt that the situation like No. 228 is indeed better...


    She doesn''t want to grow a dog''s head!


    However, some of these people seem relatively normal.


    For example, the girl in front of her now.


    Cat ears grew on the head, the hands and feet became cat claws, a tail grew out, gray fluff grew on the neckline, and the pupils turned into bright red vertical pupils, which did not give people a strong sense of disobedience. .


    cat girl?


    Shi Wanyun was a little surprised.


    If this form is placed in her original world, I am afraid it will be super popular...


    Speaking of it, the humans here don''t seem to have any blood marks on their bodies, but various characteristics show that they have indeed mutated the blood marks.


    For example, the blood-red pupils of this catwoman are obviously the characteristics that will only be possessed after the mutation of the blood lines.


    After seeing No. 228 passing by, Catwoman bowed her body to salute cautiously, but No. 228 ignored her and walked straight over.


    "That kind of mutation should be more popular with men." No. 228 smiled at Shi Wanyun, "It''s just that men and women are not allowed to contact each other now, and her appearance is useless. UU Reading is just a mutation It''s just a failure."


    Shi Wanyun was silent for a moment, then said, "Did you just say that if something goes wrong during the one-week observation period, you can''t mutate?"


    When she wakes up, she finds that her activity is done, so she is no longer limited by the time limit for running out of time.


    But that means she might be here for a while before she finds a way out of here and back to her treehouse.


    She doesn''t want to become a monster. If she can''t find a way to go back, she''d better make sure she doesn''t mutate!


    "Well, if there are problems during the observation period, you will naturally not be eligible to mutate, and you will be kicked out of here directly." No. 228 nodded.


    "Just get out of here?" Shi Wanyun''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Just?" No. 228 pointed to the direction outside: "You know what''s going on outside, right? What will happen if you get out of here, don''t I need to say more?"


    ...Oh, people who have problems during the observation period will be sent outside to feed those advanced mutant creatures.


    It''s not impossible.


    But she''d better find her way back to her treehouse here.


    "Okay, here we are."


    At this time, No. 228 stopped, and in front of the two of them was an... elevator door.


    "Next, from the moment you enter the elevator, you should stop talking, keep quiet, just follow me, understand?"


    Shi Wanyun nodded, mentally


    Highly tense up.


    She wants to see what kind of place this place is.


    What kind of existence is the master she just mentioned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： Encounter after more than 50 years

    Are you sure the people here really have no problems? I won''t want to arrest you anymore, will I? " Li Wenxi asked with some concern.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, here are all our own people, I''ve confirmed it, it''s all right."


    At this time, Li Wenxi and Xu Ying were in a tall building.


    Moreover, it was exactly what Li Wenxi had seen before, one of the three tallest towering buildings in the city.


    The two of them were in the elevator at this moment, ascending towards the high floor at a very high speed.


    The entire high-rise building has two hundred floors, and the height is eight or nine hundred meters by visual inspection. The elevator is still on the outside of the building. Through the transparent elevator body, you can see the city that is falling at a high speed.


    "Then...then I can trust you, people who have lived for hundreds of years should not mess up..." Li Wenxi lay on the transparent glass and looked outside, while muttering, "But why did you have to go so far?" It¡¯s upstairs, can¡¯t you change the place, you can¡¯t even run away from here.¡±


    "People who are hundreds of years old..." Xu Ying''s mouth twitched slightly, dissatisfied, "Can you stop talking about me like that, although I am indeed hundreds of years old, but my body is very young!"


    "Yes, yes... which floor are we going to?" Li Wenxi looked at the elevator floor. In such a short time, the elevator has gone up nearly a hundred floors.


    "Why are you like my brother!" Xu Ying complained, and then said, "Of course it''s the top floor, and I''ll bring you here, so naturally I''ll take you directly to the most important place to discuss with the most important people !"


    "Who... who is it? What is it doing here, can you tell me?" Li Wenxi leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    She was suddenly teleported to this building by Xu Ying just now, and she got on the elevator before she even figured out what was going on.


    She always felt that in this elevator, she was being peeped and eavesdropped, so her voice subconsciously became softer.


    "Hey, you might be surprised if I told you, but this is the symbolic building of a family in charge of military power in the human base." Xu Ying was also influenced by Li Wenxi, and whispered with a smirk.


    "Army...Military?" Li Wenxi was taken aback, "Does that have many high-tech weapons?"


    "Well...it''s quite a lot." Xu Ying nodded her lips and said while thinking, "After all, this is the family supported by my elder brother. In order to become a force against the alien invaders on the ground in the future, he did not Less work."


    "Your brother..." Li Wenxi was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that she was talking about Xu Xin who had disappeared, and then she was a little worried, "Then there is no your brother now, they are so strong, you can guarantee them..."


    "Don''t worry, they and I have the same interests." Xu Ying is very confident, "I and their generation of Patriarchs had friendship fifty or sixty years ago. We were very close at that time, so close that my brother I''m going to be jealous, hehe, but he''s almost eighty now, right? I can''t believe what he looks like..."


    Li Wenxi blinked.


    This is really a bit strange.


    I don''t know how that guy will feel when he sees Xu Ying, who is still a girl.


    "Is it... a military base?" Li Wenxi asked, looking at the display of the elevator that had jumped to the 150th floor.


    "How is that possible? Who would build a military base on such a tall building?" Xu Ying shook her head.


    "Then here..."


    "Oh, you''ll know when you go up, so don''t be too nervous, sister-in-law, this is just a... um, a landmark building?"


    As she spoke, she pointed to the other two tall buildings outside.


    "Same as those two towers, it symbolizes the three pillars of the aristocratic family. In fact, these three tall buildings basically only serve this purpose, and basically have no effect. They even open as tourist attractions during the peak season."


    "There is still this kind of operation..."


    "But it''s not the peak season now, it''s not open, and in terms of secrecy, it''s very strong here. After all, although it''s a symbol, it must be done well, right?


    . "Xu Ying knocked on the transparent glass of the elevator, "Don''t look at us. The outside is transparent. You can''t see us from the outside. This is one-sided glass."


    "Then what we''re going to meet is..."


    "Ding!"


    There was a crisp sound, and the elevator door opened.


    "Just come and see." Xu Ying pulled Li Wenxi out of the elevator.


    As soon as the elevator came out, there was a door. Xu Ying stretched out her hand to push the door open, and pulled Li Wenxi into it.


    As the highest floor of a building with a height of 800-900 meters, the area here is not too large.


    Although the area of ??the first floor is not small, the top is steeple-like. From a height of about 700 meters, the area begins to shrink layer by layer. Finally, on the top floor, there is only an area without a hundred square meters. up.


    The style here is very serious, a huge solid wood long table surrounded by a circle of solid wood chairs, a huge white curtain hung on the wall, and several projectors on the ceiling.


    It looks like a serious conference room.


    At this time, there were two people sitting on the main seat and the deputy seat of the conference table.


    One of them is an old man with gray hair, deep forehead lines on his forehead, and two straight and thick eyebrows that are already pale, giving people a strong sense of majesty, a feeling of being in a high position all year round.


    And the passenger seat was indeed a girl who was about the same age as the two of them, somewhat similar in appearance to the old man.


    Even when she was sitting there, her body was upright and she had a good face. Her short black hair only reached the earlobe, but her face was expressionless and serious.


    Seeing Xu Ying pushing the door and entering, the two sitting people also stood up.


    The originally majestic old man showed a joyful and surprised expression: "Yingying, it''s really you, you really... haven''t changed at all."


    Xu Ying''s eyes widened: "God, you...you''re getting so old!"


    Although fifty or sixty years had passed in this world, it was not that long for Xu Ying.


    She came here through time, the last time she saw this person in front of her, to her, it was just...


    Just a few days ago.


    "It''s been fifty-five years, and I''m already eighty years old. How can I not be old?" The old man sighed, "I never expected to see you again before I die."


    "Wow..." Although Xu Ying had already expected it in her heart, she still couldn''t accept it. She looked at the girl next to the old man, "This can''t be..."


    "This is my granddaughter, her name is Wei Shishi." The old man introduced the girl beside him to Xu Ying, and the girl bowed her head slightly.


    "My God, you already have a granddaughter!" Xu Ying said in surprise.


    Although she has done things like crossing time many times, it is a bit shocking to see people she is familiar with grow old and have children and grandchildren at the same time.


    "Haha, it''s been more than 50 years." The old man looked at Li Wenxi who had been silent and looked at him curiously, and said with a smile, "Is this the person you said could help us through the difficulties? "


    "That''s right, this is my sister-in-law!" Xu Ying immediately pulled her to her side, raised her head and introduced.


    "Ah, hello!" Li Wenxi quickly responded, "My name is Li Wenxi."


    "Hello. Your sister-in-law...?" The old man was taken aback, "Didn''t your brother already..."


    "Yeah, hey, it''s a good thing you still remember what happened more than fifty years ago." Xu Ying smiled, "It''s a long story, but she is indeed the person my brother likes, and she also With special abilities, it will definitely help you.¡±


    When the old man saw the very young girl next to Xu Ying, he didn''t have too much confidence.


    But now that she heard that she was Xu Xin''s sweetheart, her cloudy eyes suddenly lit up: "That''s great, Miss Li Wenxi, we''ve been waiting for you to help us."


    "Ah, the old man can just call me Wenxi!" Li Wenxi waved his hand immediately, "I''m just an ordinary person."


    and has been


    Wei Shishi, the silent girl next to the old man, looked at Li Wenxi also changed.


    She said, "Grandpa said that more than 50 years ago, that girl named Xu Ying told him that about 50 or 60 years later, we will usher in a turning point in our destiny. Did you mean now?"


    She has no expression all the time, even when she speaks at this time, her tone does not contain any emotion, like a lawyer who is doing business, solemn and serious.


    He is more serious than the old man who looks more majestic.


    Li Wenxi was so serious that she didn''t know what tone to use when talking to her. She always felt that if she spoke too casually, the other party would be angry...


    "Well, it should be now?" Xu Ying said ambiguously.


    "Should..." Wei Shishi frowned, "Grandpa has been waiting for your news for more than 50 years, and the result is just should?"


    "Shishi." The old man stopped the girl from questioning, "Don''t be so rude."


    "Why, it''s like this all of a sudden." Xu Ying was confronted suddenly by some unfriendly, and she was also slightly dissatisfied, "Why do you feel that you have a little grudge against me? What have I done?"


    "...You left suddenly back then, do you know...!"


    "Shishi!" The old man''s tone suddenly became serious, making Wei Shishi shut up.


    She turned her head slightly and stopped talking.


    Li Wenxi looked at the girl, blinked her eyes, and pursed her lips. She felt that she couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth.


    This Wei Shishi looks very serious and stylish, but when she speaks...


    It gives people a sense of stubbornness of an immature little girl.


    "I left suddenly?" Xu Ying was a little confused, "I should have said hello before I left, right? How could it be considered a sudden departure."


    "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about this." The old man was a little embarrassed, glared at the granddaughter who was not talking, and then said, "Let''s talk about business."


    He looked at Li Wenxi: "Excuse me, how can Miss Wenxi help us get through this difficult time?"


    ¡­


    On the ground, while Shi Wanyun was narrating, Lou Feier came back.


    She also held a little guy curled up to sleep in her arms.


    As soon as she came back, she saw Zeng Tao who was sitting beside the World Tree and was a little sullen.


    "Why are you sitting here? Where''s Xu Xin?" Seeing Zeng Tao hitting the ground with a small stone in her hand, Lou Feier asked a little strangely, "What are you doing? Why do you feel a little angry?"


    "Of course I''m angry!" Zeng Tao immediately stood up and said bitterly, "That **** Xu Xin, he took over my tree house and didn''t let me in. He didn''t know that Shi Wanyun was in my tree house. What are you doing!"


    "... Huh?" Lou Fei''er was taken aback for a moment, then widened her eyes, "What do you mean? Is it so explosive?"


    "The two of them must be doing those shady things in there now! I can hear the voice!" Zeng Tao snorted, "If you are interested, go and have a look."


    "Then I''ll go and have a look now! What a ghost." Lou Fei''er rolled her eyes at Zeng Tao, "You think I''m stupid, don''t you? How could Xu Xin do that kind of thing with that woman, so what''s going on , Shi Wanyun agrees?"


    "Why wouldn''t he do that kind of thing?"


    "? Am I worse than that Shi Wanyun?"


    "...Hmph, you''re smart."


    Zeng Tao was ordered by Xu Xin, and the contract was still with her. She didn''t dare to run back by herself. She wanted to take Lou Fei''er to take a look together, but the plan failed.


    Walking to Lou Feier''s side, he reached out to touch the cocoa in her arms, and at the same time told Lou Feier what happened just now.


    "That guy has also injected medicine..." Lou Fei''er showed a teasing smile, "It seems that someone hasn''t injected yet."


    "...Hmph!" Zeng Tao gritted her teeth, "I sacrificed myself for the comfort of the World Tree! The World Tree cannot live without my protection!"


    "Okay, um...then I''ll wait for a while." Lou Feier also rubbed her arms gently


    The little guy''s head made the little guy "whisper" comfortably in his sleep, "I also have something to tell him, but Shi Wanyun''s matter is more important."


    "Oh? What''s the matter with you?"


    "I just found a good place." Lou Fei''er smiled mysteriously, and touched Ke Ke''s little head again, "Thanks to this little guy."


    ¡­


    In the tree house, Shi Wanyun was already telling her story.


    "Soon, we came to the so-called baptismal place."


    Speaking of this, Shi Wanyun''s eyes suddenly trembled, and Xu Xin saw that her originally relaxed hands had already clenched tightly.


    "There, I saw the true face of the master they said."


    The master''s true face, that is, the true face of the alien invader.


    Xu Xin narrowed her eyes slightly and continued to listen to her story.


    The place of baptism is... a place similar to an indoor hot spring.


    Pushing open the door and entering, the warm mist is lingering.


    This space is very large, with a height of nearly ten meters and an area of ??several hundred square meters. On the walls in all directions, countless light red water flows into the large pool in the center of the area like a waterfall.


    The mist is also light red, and it is filled with a fragrance.


    Shi Wanyun''s eyes moved.


    She was very familiar with this smell, it was the diluted scent of the red mist.


    This baptism... Is it to make them mutate the blood lines first?


    There are thirteen people in the room.


    Like Shi Wanyun and Shi Wanyun, they are in groups of two.


    An old member leads a newcomer.


    The newcomers and the old members are very easy to distinguish. The old members can more or less see some inhuman features in their bodies, while the newcomers have none at all.


    Moreover, the six newcomers were wearing exactly the same clothes as Shi Wanyun''s at this time.


    She had been wearing this dress since she woke up, and it should have been changed for her by No. 228.


    What made her feel a little creepy was that each of these newcomers had ruddy faces, excited faces, and a little fanaticism in their eyes.


    It seemed that the baptism that was about to be carried out was the wish they had been looking forward to for a long time, and this wish was about to come true.


    It''s like a cult scene.


    ¡­What the **** is going on with this baptism, should she run or not.


    Or should we continue like this?


    ¡­No.


    Among the thirteen people, there was one person who was alone, a woman who looked very mature and plump.


    She doesn''t have any obvious mutant features, she looks like an ordinary person.


    But this woman feels very dangerous to Shi Wanyun, much more dangerous than the high-level mutant creatures outside!


    Moreover, looking at No. 228''s extremely respectful attitude, one can know how high this woman''s status is!


    no.


    This woman is too dangerous, let''s follow their procedures for the time being.


    At least for now, she won''t mutate into a monster.


    Adult *** looked around at the people around, clapped his hands and said: "There are about ten minutes left, and the baptismal pool will be ready. Now that you are all here, let''s start the preparations."


    "yes!"


    The others responded neatly, and then, No. 228 at the side reached out and touched the back of Shi Wanyun''s neck.


    "Ah!" Shi Wanyun exclaimed softly.


    Because, under the action of No. 228, the whole set of clothes she was wearing fell off the ground.


    Suddenly, she didn''t have a wisp on her body.


    For a moment Shi Wanyun felt insecure.


    But, fortunately, it''s all women here...


    No. 228 took out a wet white cloth from nowhere, and began to wipe Shi Wanyun''s body.


    Shi Wanyun had a weird expression, the thing she wanted to ask was too much


    many.


    But remembering what No. 228 said before, telling her not to talk, she glanced at the mature lady who had noticed her and frowned, she could only hold back, relax her body, and let 228 No. wiped her body.


    Everyone else around him is doing the same thing.


    And the faces of the newcomers became even more excited.


    Shi Wanyun discovered that the two newcomers already had blood-colored lines on their bodies, and they should have mutated the blood-colored lines a long time ago. Moreover, these blood-lines were flickering slightly in the light red mist.


    Soon, Shi Wanyun''s entire body was wiped clean.


    "The time has come, let''s enter the pool." The adult said.


    into the pool...


    Shi Wanyun was led by No. 228 to the edge of the light red pool, and then...


    Before she could react, UU Reading she was directly pushed into the pool!


    With a "plop", it fell directly into the water.


    And at this moment, she felt that the fierce hot air crazily drilled into her body from all the pores on the top and bottom of her body!


    In an instant, her face flushed red, and she suddenly raised her head from the pool, gasping for breath.


    As she panted, the faint red mist around her could not help but be inhaled in large quantities.


    "What''s the matter with you?" At this time, a grown-up voice came from her head.


    She looked up, and saw the adult standing by the pool, looking down at her, and...


    There was a dangerous red glow in his eyes.


    "No. 228, what''s the situation with her?" The woman''s voice became slightly cold.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： 0-year disaster in the human base

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    To have such a miraculous ability..."


    the old man exclaimed.


    Li Wenxi had just briefly introduced her abilities.


    "I heard that your current metal ore reserves have been exhausted, right?" Xu Ying asked.


    "...That''s true." The old man nodded heavily.


    "More than 50 years ago, you also knew about the situation here. More than 50 years have passed, and the situation has not been alleviated, but has intensified. However, due to the shortage of ore and other resources, we have no It¡¯s already getting a little tight.¡±


    "Is it getting worse..." Xu Ying frowned, "Didn''t you take the initiative to attack?"


    "Of course there is, but..." the old man sighed, "their number is endless, even if an area is cleared, it can only maintain stability for half a year, and after half a year it will become a dangerous area again. It''s too strong."


    "We have put in a lot of effort in this area, but in the end it didn''t work out. On the contrary...the consumption of our resources was too huge, and now it has become the current situation. We may have to pay a large part of the responsibility for the original decision. .¡±


    As he spoke, the old man''s cloudy and majestic eyes dimmed slightly.


    "You can''t say that, Grandpa." Wei Shishi retorted, "If it weren''t for Grandpa''s decision, perhaps the base of mankind would have suffered from it fifty years ago."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Wenxi was a little confused, "Why can''t I understand?"


    "Let me explain." Wei Shishi explained, "You are not from our human base, right?"


    "...Well." Li Wenxi nodded, "No."


    "If you live in our city for a few days, you will understand what we just said. This matter is the biggest crisis for all human beings in the current human base."


    "If it is said that only a few people know that our resources are about to be exhausted, then this is a real crisis that everyone knows."


    "Our human base has been attacked by herds of beasts for hundreds of years."


    Li Wenxi opened her eyes slightly: "The herd...attacked? You will suffer... ah!"


    She thought of the experience of exploring the underground world that Xu Xin had communicated with her before.


    Under the cultivation of alien invaders, the underground world indeed already has a relatively stable ecosystem.


    "I don''t know how you live, but our human race has lived underground for thousands of years, and has always been very peaceful and stable. The area of ????the base area has gradually expanded, reaching its peak a hundred years ago."


    "As for why we stopped expanding our base a hundred years ago, that''s because...there were unusually large beasts around the base, and they were not friendly to us."


    "A huge beast?" Li Wenxi asked in surprise, "Is it a giant beast?"


    Wei Shishi did not answer, but continued: "Those huge beasts have basically the same characteristics as the above-ground beasts recorded in the history books, but they are much larger in size, and the number is also abnormally large. They will attack the outermost human bases in groups.¡±


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Behemoth''s...beast tide?


    Li Wenxi was very surprised.


    "Humans a hundred years ago really lived too comfortably. During the rapid expansion, they did not take any protective measures in advance on the periphery of the base area."


    "So, when the beast disaster came from many points outside the human base, those humans who encountered the beast disaster had no ability to resist at all. It was really a... loss of life."


    Li Wenxi looked at Xu Ying.


    As a person who has spanned a thousand years, she should be familiar with that era, right?


    Xu Ying understood what Li Wenxi meant, shook her head and said, "I haven''t been here a hundred years ago. The last time I came here was fifty-five years ago.


    The time when Bai had friendship. The last time was two hundred years ago. "


    Weibo is the name of the old man.


    When Xu Ying said this name, the old man smiled.


    At the age of eighty, hearing his name from an old man whom he hadn''t seen for more than fifty years made him feel a little touched.


    Wei Shishi on the side frowned slightly.


    Seeing a girl who looked like her call her grandpa by his first name made her a little uncomfortable, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Then... didn''t you go back and look at it?" Li Wenxi asked, "Go back and look at that time a hundred years ago?"


    Giant beasts suddenly appeared and besieged the human base in the underground world. Doesn''t this look a little abnormal?


    "No." Xu Ying shook her head, "In order not to change the future and affect our layout, we usually do not time travel to the past."


    "Otherwise, if we set up a plan in the future, we will go back to the past, and we don''t know what we did, causing a butterfly effect and changing the future...that would be too stupid."


    "For example, my elder brother and I came fifty years ago and told Wei Bo many things. At this time, if we go back to a hundred years ago and unintentionally caused some changes, causing changes to occur fifty years later, Wei Bai is no longer the head of the family, or, there is no such person as Wei Bai at all...then our efforts are wasted."


    What Xu Ying said made the three people present look a little strange.


    The old man Wei Bo suddenly felt a chill down his spine, and said with a wry smile, "Then do I want to thank you for not killing me?"


    He has long known that Xu Ying can travel through time, but this is the first time he has heard of such a thing.


    On the other hand, Wei Shishi, who had always been expressionless, looked at Xu Ying with deep vigilance and a trace of fear in her eyes.


    If this kind of thing can be realized, it is simply killing people invisible!


    "I''m sure I won''t do this kind of thing, and aren''t we talking about the beast tide? Wei Shishi, go ahead, I don''t understand this either." Xu Ying leaned on the back of the chair and said.


    Although she was not very satisfied with Xu Ying''s lazy sitting posture at this time, Wei Shishi did not talk nonsense, but continued: "A hundred years ago, the human base area was devastated by the attack of giant beasts. Fleeing inside."


    "The tide of giant beasts is almost endless!"


    "At that time, almost all the soldiers went to the front line. The foundation accumulated over hundreds of years was exhausted in one year, and the military resources were also depleted very much, more than the sum of the previous 900 years."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "And we, as the Wei family in charge of military power, suffered the greatest loss in that disaster, and have since lost control of this underground human base. The three families began to fight against each other."


    "That''s true." Xu Ying nodded and said, "Our original plan was to support a certain family that is stronger than the other two. Although the three families are divided into rivals on the surface, the Wei family has the ability to rectify the three families secretly. With a little help, you can have the ability to centralize power, and as a result...the sudden disaster a hundred years ago turned the apparent pattern into a real pattern.¡±


    "That''s it." The old man Wei Bai sighed again, "Fifty years ago, when Xu Ying and Xu Xin came, they wanted to help us become stronger again and regain control."


    "But it''s a pity that our strategic resources were exhausted at that time. We had technology but no resources, and wild beasts invaded the periphery. Under internal and external troubles, the Wei family at that time was really out of breath. So at that time ¡­Ugh¡­"


    Wei Shishi nodded and continued: "In the past fifty years, the beast horde has continued, and not only the external beast horde, almost all the sparsely populated places in the base area have been occupied by them, and they have become real beasts."


    Now the size of the human base is almost equal to the size of a large country on the earth thousands of years ago. In such a large area, it is very understandable that there are wild beasts roaming inside.


    Such a long border line, so many herds, there is no way to guard against it...


    "Fortunately, the last twenty


    Over the past few years, these wild beasts have stabilized, especially the wild beasts in the territory, they will hardly attack the human bases anymore, but have integrated into the ecology of this area. "


    "But even so, in order to prevent problems before they happen, the necessary resource consumption is also essential. In the past fifty years, our foundation is still slowly decreasing."


    "So..." Wei Shishi looked at Li Wenxi, "If you really have that ability, please save us."


    "If this continues, this human base will lose the ability to protect itself."


    Li Wenxi basically understood the current situation of the human base area, she nodded hurriedly: "Of course, of course I will help you, and that is why I came here. Moreover, during the time I have been here, I have already discovered that There is a mine."


    "Already discovered?" Wei Bai and Wei Shishi were both surprised.


    Xu Ying chuckled: "Sister-in-law''s ability is definitely a real life-saving straw for you now."


    The most important purpose of her bringing Li Wenxi here is not to save this underground world, which will be exhausted in a few decades.


    After all, the most important resource, the crystal stone, has almost been exhausted.


    Although there is a huge amount of energy in the crystal stone, the human beings underground can''t mine and use it at all. It can almost only be used to release light and let it release energy passively.


    Similar to the effect of the sun.


    But the crystal stone that maintains the basic energy source of the underground world, which is a necessity for the maintenance and expansion of the human base, has almost dried up within a thousand years.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Living in the underground world is not a long-term solution after all.


    Xu Ying brought Li Wenxi underground because she wanted Li Wenxi to provide resources capable of manufacturing a large number of weapons, and turn this underground human base into a crazily operating underground arsenal.


    Not only to resist the herd of beasts underground, but also to prepare for the battle above the ground in the future.


    This was their original purpose, making this underground force one of the backbone forces against alien invaders in the future.


    This beast invasion that lasted for a hundred years has consumed too much power in the underground world, there is no way but to replenish it now.


    Fortunately, the current progress on the ground has not yet reached the time when a large army of weapons is needed.


    However, hurry up!


    Wei Bai showed joy, stood up, did not question, but asked directly: "Where are the resources?"


    "Well, it''s near where I live, but it''s..." Li Wenxi pointed to the top of her head.


    "Above..."


    "Well, do you have the ability to mine upwards?"


    Wei Shishi pondered for a while: "This involves some problems. There is no problem in terms of technology, but in terms of safety hazards... If there is a residential area below, it may be necessary to transfer people first. If it is a densely populated area, I am afraid It will be more troublesome..."


    "It''s the outskirts of the city, but not many people live there." Li Wenxi recalled.


    "These are not problems." Wei Bo waved his hand, "You just tell us where the location is, and we will solve other things."


    It seems that Wei Bo has really been coveting resources for a long time, and his obviously anxious attitude now is enough to show how lacking resources the Wei family is now.


    "Is it near the villa?" Xu Ying asked.


    "En." Li Wenxi nodded.


    "Then come with me, let''s go and have a look together!"


    ¡­


    For Shi Wanyun, the story continues.


    "When that woman looked around at me, I really felt like a cardiopulmonary arrest." Shi Wanyun said softly.


    "She is also a person who has undergone genetic modification, but she has no special characteristics?" Xu Xin thought, "Could it be..."


    "Well, it''s definitely a genetically modified person, but... I really can''t tell." Shi Wanyun recalled, "You guessed it right, the stronger the people there, the more they look like normal humans


    There is no difference, but the weaker people have more strange signs. "


    "Go on."


    "it is good."


    After being targeted by that adult, Shi Wanyun felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave.


    Even though her whole body was being enveloped by the influx of heat, she still felt a chill down her spine.


    She had a feeling that the adult woman in front of her might be able to subdue her with just one finger!


    The scarlet eyes staring at her made her body a little stiff, and she didn''t dare to move easily.


    "My lord, it''s like this..."


    No. 228, who brought her over, hurriedly explained: "She is a member of the Sanwu who passed through from below..."


    In a few words, No. 228 said everything he knew: "That''s the way it is, my lord, I plan to tell you after the baptism, after all, you can''t interrupt during the baptism..."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "...Such an important thing, you''re telling me now!"


    The adult suddenly slapped him with a slap!


    With a "snap", accompanied by screams, No. 228 was immediately blown away.


    Her head spun several times in response, and UU Reading ''s neck was instantly twisted into a twist, and after her body tossed a few times in the air, she landed on the ground with a snap, her body twitching slightly.


    However, she did not die, but after twitching a few times, she quickly stood up, her neck and head spun at a rapid speed, then returned to the original position, lowered her head and said in trepidation, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my lord..."


    "...Forget it, I don''t blame you." The grown-up woman shook her head, "No matter who you are, you must be baptized first. I''ve always taught you this way, and you''re doing the right thing."


    As she spoke, she looked at Shi Wanyun in the pool who had begun to feel drowsy.


    Seeing the scene just now, it would be a lie to say that she was not afraid, so when the woman stretched out her hand towards her, Shi Wanyun subconsciously wanted to hide back even though her head was dizzy.


    Naturally, she didn''t have the ability to dodge, and was grabbed by the arm of a grown man in an instant, like a chicken, and she was easily lifted out, and then...


    She was head and toe down, and was held under the armpit by an adult woman, who held her as if she was carrying an object.


    She was put in this position without a strand of hair on her body, she was really ashamed and insecure.


    But after soaking in the pool for more than a minute, all the strength in her body disappeared, and she couldn''t make any movements, even opened her mouth, but she didn''t make any sound.


    She felt hot all over her body.


    "She''s special, I''ll take her away for a while, and you guys can continue with the baptism." The adult''s voice sounded, and there seemed to be a hint of...joy in her tone?


    "yes!"


    In a daze, she knew that she was taken away from the baptismal space shrouded in red mist, and after that she fell into a coma again.

 Chapter 551： Can you return to the original world?

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    When she woke up, Shi Wanyun had already put on her clothes and was lying on a very hard, even a bit crooked stone slab.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the three to four meter high ceiling.


    The ceiling is made of metal, and under the dim light, it has a metallic luster.


    Where is this...?


    Although her head was still a little groggy, she did not act rashly, but slowly closed her eyes again.


    The surroundings are very quiet, there is no sound, and there seems to be no other existence.


    Before... she should have been brought here by that plump and mature woman.


    Is that woman gone now?


    After waiting for a while and listening carefully, there was still no sound. She opened her eyes, sat up slowly, looked around, and began to look carefully.


    A room with about thirty or forty square meters.


    What is different from before is that the walls around here, as well as the floor and ceiling, are all made of special metal, rather than the textured wooden boards that are common in tree houses.


    The whole room is like a prison. Although it is not too small, it gives people a very depressing feeling.


    Moreover, the entire metal room was empty, only a closed metal door, not even a window.


    It''s not completely empty, the metal bed under her... no, maybe it can''t be opened, it''s just a bed-shaped metal block, the only thing in this space.


    On this metal block, there are also some blood patterns that are the same as those on the blood-striped mutated creature.


    "what¡­?"


    She was a little horrified to see that the blood streaks on the metal block actually...


    Like a bug, it crawled onto her body!


    Subconsciously, she wanted to jump off the metal block and stay away from this weird metal block.


    But something even weirder happened.


    These bloodstains that crawled onto her body like worms were like ropes that bound her tightly, binding her body tightly, making her covered with bloodstains all over her body, and at the same time, she couldn''t get out of this scene at all. Metal bed away!


    You can only maintain a sitting position on this metal block, and you can''t leave!


    She struggled tentatively, at this moment, the metal bed and the blood streaks all over her body suddenly lit up!


    Then, she felt as if her strength had been absorbed, she suddenly became limp from top to bottom, fell backwards, and regained the lying position when she woke up.


    After taking a few breaths, Shi Wanyun sat up from the bed again.


    "Current situation¡­"


    She was a little unclear, but at least, her life should not be in danger for the time being.


    She vaguely remembered that when the adult woman grabbed her, there was a gleam of joy in her eyes.


    From this point of view, I am still useful to them for the time being.


    After shaking her own hand, she found that the power she had just absorbed had recovered.


    She tried to struggle again, and sure enough, the blood streaks lit up again, and she lost her strength again, and fell limply on the hard and cold metal bed.


    She looked at the ceiling with metallic luster, feeling a little weak.


    It seems that she can''t do anything now.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    It seems that we can only wait.


    Shi Wanyun lay on the cold metal bed, thinking about the status quo, while quietly waiting for the arrival of someone who can break the current situation.


    She didn''t wait long when there was a click on the metal door.


    Before the door opened, she closed her eyes and pretended she was still asleep.


    Because, she heard the footsteps of two people.


    The footsteps came gradually, and came to her side.


    "She should be waking up soon."


    A voice that sounded hoarse and old sounded in front of her, like the voice of an old woman in her seventies and eighties.


    "Based on the amount of red mist she inhaled, she will wake up within half an hour at the latest."


    The voice of this sentence is very familiar.


    It''s that successful person!


    "Okay." The old woman''s voice sounded again.


    "I didn''t expect that among this group of survivors, there are actually people who can do this kind of thing. How about it, after she wakes up, it''s up to you to ask her how she came here, and I don''t need to teach her what happened after that You."


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    "Well..." The footsteps of the old woman sounded, and she walked slowly towards the door, "Let''s leave the opportunity to you, I am an old woman, I won''t participate, and I won''t live long."


    "...But the results of your research will be passed down from generation to generation."


    "Oh, okay, I''m leaving."


    The old woman came out of the house.


    Shi Wanyun, who was lying on the bed, heard a click, she should have closed the door smoothly.


    After the old woman left, the adult man obviously sighed.


    Then, she walked to Shi Wanyun''s side.


    "I know you''re awake, don''t pretend." The woman''s calm voice sounded above her.


    Shi Wanyun did not continue to insist, but slowly opened her eyes.


    The mature woman has changed into another outfit.


    In the christening room shrouded in red mist just now, the outfit she had passed on was very gorgeous, but now, she has changed into a relatively simple outfit.


    Moreover, his expression has softened a lot, and he doesn''t want to give people the inaccessible and superior feeling like before.


    Shi Wanyun sat up from the bed, and said in a daze, "Excuse me, what is the situation now?"


    She felt that the adult now should be able to communicate normally.


    "...You can still sit up?" The woman''s expression was surprised.


    "...I can only sit up, if I move again, I will feel weak." Shi Wanyun decided to tell the truth temporarily to gain the trust of this woman.


    Judging from the attitude of other people towards her during the baptism just now, she should have a very high status here.


    "That''s already very strong." The woman smiled with satisfaction, "Sure enough, this batch of survivors is much stronger than before."


    Her words moved Shi Wanyun''s heart slightly.


    This woman seems to know something about survivors!


    The woman reached out and patted Shi Wanyun''s shoulder lightly.


    Shi Wanyun felt that the sense of restraint on her body suddenly eased a lot.


    Looking down, I saw the bloodstains on her body were slowly fading, fading to the stone bed below her, blending into the engravings on the stone bed, and then slowly dimmed.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    She moved her body and found that she would no longer be absorbed as much as before.


    She looked at Mrs. Cheng with doubts in her eyes.


    The adult smiled slightly: "I admire you very much, so I will treat you better, but don''t even think about running away, your current strength is too weak."


    "I¡­"


    "Don''t say you won''t run away." The woman interrupted her, "I know your situation, you must be thinking now, if you stay here, you will become those weird monsters like those people, so You''re going to get out of here every chance you get, aren''t you?"


    Shi Wanyun opened her mouth slightly, not knowing how to answer.


    In other words, she didn''t know what kind of answer this woman wanted.


    Does she really understand her situation well?


    Finally she nodded: "I really don''t want to be like those people outside, but I don''t want to run away, because I know, I can''t run away."


    "Hehe, you are self-aware." The woman smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, your mentality is very common among the new batch of survivors, and you don''t have to be afraid that I will blame you."


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and gently lifted Shi Wanyun''s lower lip.


    Ba, looking at her face: "I also understand that such a beautiful little girl must not be able to bear to become a monster?"


    Shi Wanyun didn''t resist and looked at her quietly.


    She was just a little surprised.


    He actually heard the word monster from this woman''s mouth.


    Aren''t they the same kind?


    However, this woman does seem to...


    No strange parts can be found all over the body.


    She is almost exactly the same as a normal human being, at least for now, she is not a monster.


    If it weren''t for her red pupils and the respectful attitude of others towards her, she would really think that this woman is a normal person.


    "It seems that you have also noticed that my appearance doesn''t seem to have changed much." The woman let go of the hand holding Shi Wanyun''s chin, put her hands in front of her body and smiled.


    "...You are stronger than them, but your body hasn''t changed much." Shi Wanyun said softly.


    "That''s right." The woman nodded and smiled, "Because I don''t want to be like them."


    "...Can I not become like that?" Shi Wanyun raised her eyes slightly.


    "The change in the body is just one of the directions of mutation, and I chose another direction, a mutation direction that is more suitable for human beings, so the body has not changed much."


    Shi Wanyun looked at her, already knowing what she was going to say.


    "The medicine needed for this kind of mutation direction is very rare, and I happen to have one in my hand. If you can meet my conditions, then you can also become a person like me."


    What the woman said even moved Shi Wanyun''s heart a little.


    Or rather, very excited.


    She has known the identities of these people here for a long time, they are the survivors of the previous batch, or even the previous batches.


    Although she still hasn''t figured out where this place is and why it exists, it is obvious that these former survivors have lived here very well and don''t want to leave.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Although these original survivors looked like monsters one by one, she also understood the reason why they were like this.


    It was genetic modification that made them, the original humans, look like monsters.


    That aside, these people are genuine human beings, and human beings who can communicate in a friendly way.


    Therefore, this place is basically equivalent to a gathering place for human beings!


    Thinking of this, her resistance to this place was greatly reduced, and she even got a little closer!


    If you can stay here without turning into a monster...


    Compared with being precarious in the tree house, this place may really be much better!


    Of course, there is another point that she still cares about very much.


    It is the master they said, who is it?


    Obviously, it wasn''t the woman in front of her, because those people called her "Master in charge", not "Master".


    Could this so-called master be...that mysterious voice?


    At this time, Shi Wanyun, who didn''t know any alien invaders or the fate of the earth, suddenly felt her heart beat faster.


    She felt that she might have touched the real secret of this world.


    She was even thinking in her heart, if she found out the truth, would she...


    Can return to the original world?


    Back to that... world she was supposed to belong to?


    The woman obviously felt her emotional changes, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth: "You are a very good embryo, and there is a great possibility of becoming a person like me, so..."


    "You are also a former survivor, right?" Shi Wanyun suddenly interrupted the woman and asked.


    "Of course, I am the first group of survivors, and you are the fifth group." The woman did not get angry because Shi Wanyun interrupted her, but replied patiently.


    "Then... have you ever tried to return to the original world? Is it possible for us to return to the original world?" Shi Wanyun looked at the woman and asked


    What she most wanted to ask.


    There was a faint look in her eyes, and her heart was beating fast.


    She wants to get the answer she wants from the woman''s mouth.


    "Why do you think our group of survivors gathered here?"


    The woman smiled and asked back: "You have talked with No. 228 a lot, you should also know that we don''t come here whenever you want, but need to be selected, and the selected people are eligible to come here, so why? Why do you all want to come here so much?"


    "You mean..." Shi Wanyun''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "That''s right, we can really return to our world in the future."


    Because of these words, Shi Wanyun''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Our group of people will not only have an extremely long lifespan and extremely strong abilities due to genetic modification, but also the first batch of people who can return to their hometown and return to the earth!"


    As the woman spoke, red eyes flickered, and a trace of nostalgia appeared on her face.


    Although she has only lived in the original world for twenty years, far less than the nearly fifty years she has lived here, her obsession with the earth is still as deep as ever.


    Everyone here is like that.


    Everyone wants to go back to that earth, which is their home.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "You can really go back!" Shi Wanyun finally couldn''t help standing up, her originally soft voice became a little excited.


    "Well, we can go back, but... we need to work together." The woman smiled because of Shi Wanyun''s reaction.


    Shi Wanyun looked at Mrs. Cheng''s face.


    With a smile on her face, she looked at Shi Wanyun''s eyes and expression, as if she was looking at herself when she was young, even with a hint of relief.


    "If there are a few more adaptable survivors in your group, then our plan may be completed as soon as possible and we can return to the original world."


    What the woman said hit Shi Wanyun''s heart over and over again.


    Strong adaptor... Is that her?


    Thinking that she has come into contact with the method of returning to the original world, her breathing became slightly short of breath.


    Can you really go back?


    Should she believe what this woman said?


    have no idea. UU reading


    But her heart drives her to believe this woman''s words.


    ... Judging from the woman''s tone of voice and expression, she should not have lied.


    Is that true?


    Have you finally seen the hope of returning to the original world in the long struggle for survival?


    "What should I do?" Shi Wanyun looked at the woman, her voice regained her composure, but her chest was still rising and falling, revealing that she was not calm at this time.


    "Since you have already understood the situation, now, it''s time for me to ask you a question."


    The woman restrained the gentleness in her tone, and said.


    At this time, her tone was similar to that of the previous baptism, it was a tone when she was doing business.


    "How did you get here?"


    "I..." Shi Wanyun opened her mouth and hesitated for a while.


    Should she tell about Xu Xin and the others?


    "By the way, I hope you can tell the truth." The woman said coldly, "Although I personally admire you very much, there are also rules here."


    "You have been baptized, and your body has undergone some changes."


    "If you''re dishonest..."


    The woman bent down slightly, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Master can turn you into a humanoid monster covered with fluff at any time."


    Shi Wanyun''s originally active mind froze in an instant.


    ¡­what?


    Fuzzy monsters mean... furry monsters?


    In addition to turning into those monsters, would she turn into a fluffy weirdo? !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： Survivor from 30 years ago

    "However, you don''t have to worry too much." The woman''s tensed face relaxed again, and she smiled, "Everyone here has been baptized, but so far, I haven''t heard of anyone who has been turned into a full-grown man. Fluffy monster, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Is that so..." Shi Wanyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    But she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Relying on this method to restrict the people here, the so-called "master"


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 553： Blue-level fruit is a chronic poison?

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    That''s it. "


    Li Wenxi looked up at the sky.


    "Just above here is the location of the metal mine I was talking about."


    Beside her, Xu Ying and Wei Shishi looked up together.


    The old man Wei Bai received a call just now, and he didn''t know what it was, his expression became a little serious, and he hurried back.


    Before leaving, he asked Wei Shishi to stay here to meet with Li Wenxi and the two of them.


    "Is this here..." Wei Shishi looked around, her expression slightly relaxed, "The neighborhood is sparsely populated and there are no residential areas, which saves us a lot of work. When mining, just set the bottom as a dangerous area that is prohibited from entering. it is good."


    Xu Ying lowered her head and rubbed her neck: "Oh, I''m getting old, and my neck will hurt if I raise my head for too long. I said, little girl, you have to respect your seniors."


    She said this to Wei Shishi.


    I don''t know why, Wei Shishi didn''t give her a good look along the way, she kept a straight face, as if Xu Ying owed her money.


    "Older?" Wei Shishi glanced at her, "You just know how to travel through time, right? Your real age is about the same as mine."


    Xu Ying spread her hands and made a helpless expression: "So, today''s young people are really mysteriously confident."


    "You... are you an aunt over forty years old?" Wei Shishi turned to look at her.


    "...Who do you think is auntie!" Xu Ying broke her defense first, staring.


    Although she has lived for a long time, she has always been like a little sister in the team at that time.


    Most of the people in their team also have no offspring. After all, in such an environment where everyone is in danger, it is not a wise choice to have offspring.


    In addition, the life expectancy of the people in the team at that time was very long, so most of them had no idea of ??giving birth to offspring to carry on the family line.


    So she has never been called auntie!


    Of course, this does not mean that there were very few humans in the new generation at that time, on the contrary, there were not many at all.


    At that time, most of the new generation of humans were born from those who had completely surrendered to the alien invaders.


    They have gained a relatively stable life, and they are naturally able to raise their offspring.


    Fortunately, the descendants of those people are not as thoroughly brainwashed as they are, and have fanatical worship and pursuit of alien invaders.


    They have their own ideas. Although most of them have been instilled in childhood to be those alien invaders, young people always have a rebellious spirit.


    After learning the truth of the year, quite a few people chose to join the resistance team.


    The first step of the plan to go back to the past was carried out by these people.


    "It''s not what you said?" Wei Shishi gave her a white look, "A person who travels through time and pretends to be a ghost, what right do you have to call me senior?"


    In her mind, when Xu Ying met her grandfather, she should have been around the same age as her grandfather at that time.


    Then Xu Ying immediately crossed time and came to the modern age, that is to say, she should be in her twenties now.


    Even her grandfather Wei Bo thinks so.


    "I..." Xu Ying was a little speechless.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    She didn''t want to reveal her identity.


    Her identity is a big loophole in this world, the less people know about it, the better, if too many people know about it, and the world notices the abnormality, she will be eliminated by the world just like her brother.


    But this girl in front of me is really annoying!


    What, why are you so hostile to her!


    Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, Xu Ying, you are over three hundred years old, why are you angry with a little girl in your twenties?


    "Well, stop arguing, can''t we get along well?" Li Wenxi said helplessly.


    She herself is also the kind of very energetic character, coming to this world


    After entering the world, I have only been suppressing my curiosity, and those who are unfamiliar with the place of life are no longer so willful.


    Along the way just now, the two of them exchanged countless words.


    In front of these two people, she always felt that she was playing the role of an intimate big sister.


    "Hmph, who wants to get along with her." Wei Shishi snorted lightly.


    "You..." Xu Ying gritted her teeth, getting angrier as she thought about it.


    Wei Shishi turned her head to look at Li Wenxi, her tone became much more normal and she said, "I wrote down the location here, are there any other places around?"


    "For the time being, I only found this one. I haven''t looked around properly yet." Li Wenxi said.


    "Okay, this is for you."


    Wei Shishi took out a small instrument from his pocket and handed it to Li Wenxi.


    "this is¡­"


    Li Wenxi looked curiously at the gadget in her hand.


    earphone?


    "Wear it on your ear, and you can contact me directly with three clicks. The communication channel is encrypted, so you don''t have to worry about being eavesdropped." Wei Shishi explained, "If you find a new location or have any troubles, you can contact me at any time. contact me."


    "Ah, there is such a good thing!" Li Wenxi said in surprise, a little happy, "Then I will accept it!"


    "Hey, where''s mine?" Xu Ying stared at Wei Shishi.


    "You? Aren''t you very powerful, and still need our help?" Wei Shishi''s tone suddenly turned cold.


    "I¡­"


    Wei Shishi turned her head to look at Li Wenxi, and her voice became calm again: "If you are not satisfied with the residence this woman provided you, or if you encounter any danger here, please contact me at any time. You are always welcome in our Wei family."


    "Oh..." Li Wenxi nodded, feeling something was wrong again, and secretly glanced at Xu Ying.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Wei Shishi turned her head and wanted to leave.


    "Stop!" Xu Ying stretched out her hand to grab Wei Shishi''s arm, and said angrily, "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so hostile to me? Tell me clearly!"


    "...Don''t you know what you did more than fifty years ago?" Wei Shishi waved her hand vigorously, shook off Xu Ying''s hand, then turned her head and left.


    "What did I do? I did..." Xu Ying was stunned, "What did I do? Wait a minute, you..."


    When she realized it, Wei Shishi had disappeared.


    "What are you doing..."


    "...You don''t mean to scum her grandpa?" Li Wenxi snickered, and touched Xu Ying''s waist with her elbow. Opinion, you didn¡¯t do something messy and then abandoned it, did you?¡±


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "What!" Xu Ying yelled, "I, I, Wei Bo and I are just normal friends!"


    "Then why is she so upset with you? She should have heard all about you from her grandfather, right?" Li Wenxi looked towards the direction Wei Shishi was going away.


    "What is this all about? Let''s not say that it is impossible, and even if it is true, does her grandfather''s feelings and experience need her to fight the injustice?"


    Xu Ying suddenly couldn''t sit still: "No, I have to ask that old guy! What did that guy say bad things about me to his granddaughter! He couldn''t really talk nonsense!"


    "Hey!" Li Wenxi hurriedly pulled her back, "Is the old man still busy? He seemed serious when he left, so let''s not disturb others for the time being. Could it be that those giant beasts are attacking again?"


    "...Huh, it shouldn''t be. If so, won''t he tell us?" Xu Ying didn''t rush over, she curled her lips and said, "It seems that the three of them got together to discuss important matters, and it probably has something to do with me. That''s why you didn''t tell me?"


    "That''s it..." Li Wenxi rubbed her eyes slightly, "Then let''s go back, I''m a little sleepy, it''s getting late now... Wow! It''s already almost twelve o''clock!"


    She looked at her watch and exclaimed, "It''s so late! It''s almost the second day!"


    "Oh, that''s the bad thing here." Xu Ying looked up at the sky, and the crystal stones were still emitting light two or three kilometers above the sky, "Day and night are the same, there is no four seasons here Life always feels like time has stood still.¡±


    "Ah... so what is the daily routine of the people here?" Li Wenxi looked in the direction of the living area.


    On the street over there, there were originally a large number of pedestrians and vehicles, but now they are much rarer.


    Although the sky has not darkened, people seem to have rested.


    "Because everyone''s schedule is similar to that on the ground. After all, the time for studying and working is still there."


    Xu Ying explained: "Nine to six, eight to five, work and school hours are fixed, and everyone''s work and rest are still similar to those of humans on the ground. Of course, there is never a shortage of people who stay up late. Still, it wouldn''t count as ''staying up all night, would you? After all, there''s no night at all."


    "Well, this is really a magical world..." Li Wenxi felt that she still didn''t understand this place too much, and she felt an urge to wander around.


    She took out the blue tangerines she brought out from her backpack and began to peel them: "That''s just right, there are few people active now, and we won''t attract too many people''s attention, let''s go around!"


    "Ah, isn''t that the magic orange (blue) for staying up late!" Xu Ying''s eyes lit up, "You still brought such a good thing down."


    "You must have used this before, right?" Li Wenxi took out one again and handed it to Xu Ying.


    "I miss it so much!" Xu Ying took the oranges in her hand, looked at them over and over again, and sighed, "There are many orange trees planted in our team''s science and technology park. At that time, we wished we could split them into two for use , this thing is simply an artifact, but..."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "But what?" Li Wenxi stuffed the orange into her mouth and asked a little vaguely.


    "However... it''s better for you to eat less of this stuff now. Although it can make people''s brains awake without sleeping, it depends on the lifespan of overdrawn brain cells." Xu Ying also began to peel the oranges in her hand, and at the same time Said, "If you eat too much, you will develop Alzheimer''s disease in advance!"


    "Hey?" Li Wenxi had just swallowed the petal in her mouth. Hearing what she said, the hand that was holding a petal of orange and was about to put it into the mouth stopped immediately.


    She looked down at the orange petals in her hand, then looked up at Xu Ying, blinked her eyes, she didn''t eat it, she didn''t eat it, she said in surprise, "And... there are such side effects!"


    "That''s right, otherwise, if you keep eating this orange, you won''t have to sleep forever? How can there be such a good thing, there is a price to pay for everything." Xu Ying said as she threw away the orange peel.


    "But..." Li Wenxi swallowed, "I seem to have eaten a lot before...I won''t..."


    "It won''t be a problem so soon." Xu Ying explained, "If ordinary people eat too much, they may develop Alzheimer''s in their forties or fifties? It doesn''t matter to people with a long lifespan like us, but You are still an ordinary gene right now? It¡¯s best to rely on your own body to recover.¡±


    She threw a piece into her mouth, chewed with a nostalgic expression, and said, "Well... eat less, eat less, sister-in-law, I didn''t expect that when I returned you to my brother, you would have become Stupid."


    "Stupid..." Li Wenxi almost threw away half of the orange in his hand, "This thing is a slow poison!"


    "Chronic poison? That''s a good way to put it." Xu Ying was still pouring the chronic poison into her mouth one by one, "However, you don''t have to worry too much. There are a lot of genetic medicines in Crystal City. My brother is sure I will save a dose for you, even if you are stupid by then, as long as you inject the genetic medicine, you will be fine, um, take it at ease.¡±


    "Is that so..."


    Li Wenxi had heard about Xu Ying''s gene potion in Crystal City before, and she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the half of the orange in her hand, she immediately stuffed the remaining half of the orange into her mouth, and chewed it retaliatoryly!


    This is actually a chronic poison!


    Xu Ying had already eaten the whole orange, and licked her fingers with satisfaction: "It''s really good! Since time wore


    After the beginning, I haven''t eaten this kind of orange. "


    "Well... If I''m really stupid, don''t forget to take me back..." Li Wenxi swallowed the whole orange, a little panicked.


    "Then you must be at least forty or fifty years old, right? How can you stay here for so long? I''m afraid that after a while, my brother will come to you. If it''s not possible, we will go out to find him after the matter here is finished. "


    "Woo...we''re fine, but those other survivors..." Li Wenxi suddenly remembered that blue-level fruits are already very common among survivors, and most survivors should be eating them.


    "No way, if you want to obtain certain abilities, you have to pay something. And those people..."


    Xu Ying has no interest in other survivors at all: "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, I will show you around. There should be some mines nearby, right?"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Go over there, I think there might be one over there."


    "Okay, by the way, what did you do here fifty years ago? Tell me about it!"


    "Well, it''s nothing special, my brother does the real work, I just..."


    ¡­


    on the ground.


    "You found another statue in another place?" Zeng Tao asked in surprise.


    "I didn''t discover it, this little guy discovered it." Lou Feier rubbed Coco''s big tail.


    "Hmm..." Keke moved her tail, and continued to lie in her arms in a daze.


    "Whose statue is it? Could it be Xu Xin''s again?" Zeng Tao thought of something and got a little excited, "Could it be that there is a crystal city below?"


    "It''s not Xu Xin, it''s a...a statue of a woman."


    Lou Fei''er sat on the sofa, stretched her waist and said, "It''s very secret there. UU Reading is in a crevice of a mountain that can hardly be found. After going deep into it, there is a lot of space inside, and there is a Statue. If Coco hadn''t gotten in there, I wouldn''t have been able to find it."


    "It''s so mysterious, there must be something good! Haven''t you explored it?" Zeng Tao also came over and sat beside her, "Who is that statue woman? Have you seen it?"


    Now both of them are in Lou Feier''s tree house.


    "I haven''t seen it." Lou Fei''er shook his head, "I didn''t explore it either. I always had an inexplicable palpitation there. I felt that something would happen if I explored alone, and it was a special period. Coco hurried back, let¡¯s discuss this matter together, at least I will bring back the information.¡±


    "Indeed, if you act without authorization, it will be bad if you go missing or have an accident." Zeng Tao''s eyes moved slightly, "Hey, hey, why don''t we both go and have a look? There shouldn''t be any problems with the two of us, right?"


    "What are you thinking!" Lou Feier said angrily, "Now we are still protecting the World Tree, so what is the two of us running out of?"


    "Well, okay..." Zeng Tao lay down on the sofa, "It''s really boring."


    "Where''s Jin Yue?"


    "She, help Ma Hongwei and the others upgrade the tree house heavy crossbows for those survivors, so that they can also become combat forces in the protection battle."


    "Wen Xi is not here, are these resources enough?" Lou Feier was slightly worried.


    "It is said that the iron ore spots discovered by Wen Xi have not been exhausted, enough for the time being? I don''t understand, let them do those things." Zeng Tao turned over on the sofa, and then muttered, "Xu Xin is so slow, when will he occupy my tree house..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： The reason for Xu Yings existence

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    So, what the **** were you doing here fifty years ago? "Li Wenxi and Xu Ying walked towards the outside of the city together and asked at the same time.


    "More than fifty years ago, in fact, for me, it was only a few days since I left here." Xu Ying looked around, "For me, three days ago, I was still more than fifty years ago. What about the previous world?"


    "Oh..." Li Wenxi sighed, "This is really a novel feeling..."


    "What''s so novel?" Xu Ying kicked away the stones under her feet, "Not long ago, you were in the world thousands of years ago."


    "...Ah, that''s right."


    The two were on the other side of the city at this time, in the wilderness.


    If it is on the ground, in the second half of the night, this kind of place is not a good place. In the darkness, this kind of wilderness must be dangerous and frightening.


    But in this underground world, even at this point in time, under the illumination of the dome crystal, it is still bright here.


    Li Wenxi and Li Wenxi were as casual as if they had come to the outskirts for an outing.


    "Actually, I don''t know what important things happened here more than 50 years ago. I spent most of my time playing around in the city..."


    "Huh? Playing?"


    "Well... because my brother does things like alliances and cooperation with the forces here." Xu Ying explained, "He didn''t intend to get me involved, and I wasn''t interested either, so It hit it off right away.¡±


    "Ah..." Li Wenxi was a little speechless, "Is that so, then didn''t you basically not participate in your plan?"


    "Of course I participated!" Xu Ying argued for herself, "I said I was playing, but in fact my task was to check the changes in the folks in this underground human stronghold!"


    "I didn''t just turn around in this city. When my brother and those forces didn''t know what they were doing, I inspected all kinds of cities here, almost every representative city."


    "Oh..." Li Wenxi understood and couldn''t help laughing, "That means you have traveled to many cities in this underground base."


    "Why does this statement feel wrong? It should have been inspected in many cities!" Xu Ying corrected, "More than that, my brother will tell me the situation there every time, even the situation of various underground forces. , I can be regarded as the second insider."


    "Then, how did you know the current Patriarch of the Wei Family?" Li Wenxi asked curiously, "Don''t you have a good relationship with him?"


    "Of course, because fifty years ago, he was the one who accompanied me to inspect the human base. At that time, he was not the head of the house, and I was considered an important guest, so he came to take care of my safety."


    As Xu Ying said, she ran into the low bushes and picked wild fruits in the low bushes.


    "Ah, so that means, the two of you have traveled together for a long time and traveled to many cities?"


    Li Wenxi''s eyes lit up, she was very interested in this topic, and hurriedly asked: "Then did anything happen between the two of you, like..."


    "what?"


    Xu Ying grabbed a handful of picked red fruits, turned around and walked towards Li Wenxi, with an expression of "how is that possible": "What can happen to the two of us, I won''t stay at a certain point for long Yes, how could you be interested in someone at that time.¡±


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Really not interested?" Li Wenxi expressed doubts, "Then you still let him follow?"


    "Of course I''m not interested. I''ve been letting him follow because he''s a tour guide!" Xu Ying shrugged, "For example, if you go to a place for tourism, you won''t stay there for long. What will you do to your tour guide? Is it the feeling of being in love? Even if the tour guide is handsome.¡±


    "No cohabitation?"


    "Living together, cohabiting together!" Xu Ying glared at Li Wenxi, "Sister-in-law, don''t you already have something to do with my brother?"


    "Hmm..." Li Wenxi blushed.


    "Ah?" Xu Ying was a little dumbfounded, "


    Come to think of it... how long have you guys known each other? Was my brother this kind of person before¡­¡±


    "What do you say about me, let''s get back to the point! Judging from the old man''s current appearance and his granddaughter, he was also very handsome back then, right?"


    Li Wenxi pictured Wei Bai''s appearance in his mind, and guessed.


    "Well, how should I put it, he is indeed a bit handsome, but he is not as good as my brother."


    Xu Ying handed half of the picked wild fruit to Li Wenxi: "If I find a man who is not as good as my brother, I won''t be laughed to death by him. I can''t hold my head up in front of him. I have nothing against that guy." I¡¯m interested in it. But it¡¯s just good friends.¡±


    "Just good friends." Li Wenxi took the wild fruit, "What is this?"


    "It''s a wild fruit that''s a specialty here. I ate it when I came last time. Wei Bo told me. I haven''t even seen it before. It tastes very good. Try it."


    Li Wenxi looked at the little red fruit in her hand.


    It feels like red berries on the ground, but it is much smaller than red berries, and the red ones are a little purple.


    Underground specialized fruit? It tastes good, and the color looks a bit like that kind of very sweet cherry.


    She stuffed the fruit into her mouth and gritted her teeth.


    The small fruit has a high water content, and the juice bursts in the mouth instantly.


    but¡­


    "Wow! Ah... Bah, Bah, Bah!" Li Wenxi spit out the fruit in her mouth in an instant, sticking out her tongue, tears were about to come out, "It''s so... so bitter! Bah, bah!"


    "Bitter? Impossible?" Xu Ying also ate one and immediately vomited it out, "Bah! Wow, what does it taste like! Why is it so bitter!"


    "Did you pick it wrong..." Li Wenxi had a bitter face, feeling a bitter taste in his mouth, and a rusty feeling, "What kind of taste is this..."


    "No, it''s just this one. Two days ago I..." Xu Ying felt a little strange, "What''s going on?...Forget it, maybe it''s just that this plant is rotten."


    Xu Ying threw away the red fruit in her hand: "Have you found any minerals here, sister?"


    "Well... there is one there." Li Wenxi pointed to a factory not far away, "However, it has been discovered over there, and it is being mined, right? There are nothing else."


    "It seems that there should be no minerals around here. We need to go a little farther."


    Relying on Xu Ying''s teleportation ability, the two of them have basically turned around the city, but they couldn''t find any other places except for the mining spot on the dome they discovered at first.


    But it''s normal. This is the core hinterland of the human living area. It has been developed for thousands of years. Even if there are any resources, they have been explored long ago.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Oh, I don''t want to move anymore. It''s time to rest. Otherwise, we''d better go back." Xu Ying felt a little lazy, "You have enough rest to welcome tomorrow."


    "You are really..." Li Wenxi was helpless, "You are over 300 years old, why are you still acting like a child?"


    "What, I was just a child."


    Xu Ying tore off a leaf from a branch, and said as she tore it: "Although I have lived for more than three hundred years, in terms of my lifespan, three hundred years is nothing at all. My body and mind are very weak. Isn''t it normal to be young?"


    "Oh? But you..."


    No matter what kind of organisms, lifespan is used to judge whether they are mature or not.


    The lifespan of a cat is only a dozen years, so a cat of one or two years old already has all the abilities of a cat, which can jump up and down, hunt and prey, and reproduce.


    But human beings are more advanced and intelligent creatures than cats, and the survival ability of human beings who are also one year old is far worse than that of cats, let alone mature.


    The longer the life span, the later the maturity, not only the body, but also the mentality.


    A twenty-year-old cat is an old cat with invincible longevity, but a twenty-year-old human thinks that he is very young in his heart, so naturally he will not show any old-fashioned attitude.


    "So, it''s the same for me,


    I''m only over three hundred years old, and I''m still very young. "Xu Ying explained with a smile.


    "Ah this..."


    Li Wenxi understood why she was still like this even though she was several hundred years old.


    She looked at Xu Ying like a three-year-old cat looking at a twenty-year-old human.


    Older?


    It is very big. For cats, it is indeed unimaginably big.


    But for humans, they are still young.


    So Xu Ying still treats herself like a child!


    "But you''re not..." Li Wenxi hesitated for a moment, but didn''t say what she was thinking at this time.


    "You want to say, I''m afraid I won''t live long, right?" Xu Ying looked at her and pursed her lips.


    "I did not mean that¡­"


    "Okay, that''s the truth."


    Xu Ying''s eyes dimmed slightly, but soon returned to normal: "I really can''t stay in this world for long, because I don''t belong to this world, and now I am just playing hide-and-seek in this world."


    "But at least for now, I won''t leave this world. Brother, he... really made a lot of efforts to allow me to stay longer."


    Li Wenxi opened her eyes wide: "You are still active in this world, is it related to your brother?"


    "Of course, my brother has done a lot of things."


    Having said that, she bit her lip.


    "For example, let me leave the future that is about to collapse early, but arrive at the past last, let me experience a long period of time less than those of them, and miss a lot of things, it really **** me off at the time !"


    "For another example, I was hardly allowed to participate in any research related to giant beasts, anything related to changing history, and even kicked me out of the research institute, allowing me to live like an ordinary person in that era for several years, thus Deceiving the world''s perception of me."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "For another example, he sent that teenage Xu Ying to a farther future, instead of coming to this point in time with you, just to prevent two me from appearing at this point in time, so that I can continue to exist here .¡±


    Xu Ying gritted her teeth: "That **** brother, he planned from the beginning to let me stay!"


    Li Wenxi was a little speechless.


    She didn''t understand much, but she could feel Xu Xin''s efforts.


    His efforts were also successful. Xu Ying did not have any problems until now, and there was no confusion of time and space around her body.


    Except for the ability to use time and space, it is almost the same as ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute, that is to say, the reason why your brother hardly takes you to participate in serious affairs in this underground world is also because..." Li Wenxi was thoughtful.


    "Ah, that''s right!"


    Xu Ying kicked the big stone on the side of the road with a "click", and her seemingly weak feet directly kicked the stone out of a big hole and a crack.


    She said bitterly: "I didn''t realize until after he dissipated. He never allowed me to really participate in these things. I''m afraid he was afraid that I would be affected in this respect. Brother bastard, you have to stay by yourself." !Leave me here alone...¡¹


    Li Wenxi was silent for a moment, and said, "Maybe... he just wants you to witness the rescue of this planet."


    "...Hmph, he just wants to leave me a mess."


    Although Xu Ying said so, her eyes were already a little red.


    Li Wenxi can understand her mood.


    Her real brother, someone she was really familiar with, had already disappeared from this world long ago.


    Although she now calls her sister-in-law and brother Xu Xin, they are not the two people who have accompanied her for hundreds of years.


    Even the man who traveled with her more than 50 years ago has aged in his 50s in an instant after time travel, and has changed so much that he can be called a stranger.


    Now she is really facing the whole world alone.


    It is really not easy for her to show such a lively and optimistic image under such circumstances.


    Thinking of this, Li Wenxi suddenly thought of one thing.


    Xu Ying once said that her relationship with Wei Bai was so good that even her brother was jealous.


    That is to say, at that time fifty years ago, that Xu Xin was still alive!


    That Xu Xin dissipated at that point in time!


    And Xu Ying has just traveled through time from that point in time for a few days.


    In other words, for Xu Ying, her brother actually disappeared not long ago...


    In fact, she had just lost her last relative not long ago.


    This is really...


    But in this way, at that time more than fifty years ago, many things did happen.


    The Crystal City on the ground was probably built at that time, right?


    And the first survivors, also appeared shortly after that.


    ...It seems that Xu Ying should have done a lot of things at that time, instead of just traveling to various cities as she said.


    However, she doesn''t want to tell herself yet. UU Reading


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Oh, it''s okay, let''s not talk about this!" Xu Ying shook her head, she felt that she was going to cry if she continued.


    "Yingying..."


    "You don''t have to sympathize with me, I''m not afraid of death! If I die, I''ll go to my brother and my acquaintances!"


    Xu Ying rubbed her eyes, raised her head and said, "But now, that **** brother left this mess to me, so I''ll work harder, don''t sleep, let''s go find other places!"


    "okay."


    Xu Ying grabbed Li Wenxi''s arm: "Let''s go sister-in-law, I''ll take you...huh?"


    She stopped suddenly, and looked towards the direction deep in the wilderness.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Wenxi followed her gaze and looked over.


    Overgrown woods, even in the bright environment of the underground world, it is impossible to see what is going on inside.


    "Is there anything over there?" Li Wenxi asked.


    "... I feel wrong?" Xu Ying stared at the jungle, muttered, "How can there be... wait... the smell of red fruit just now..."


    A gleam flashed in her eyes: "No, I''m going to have a look! Sister-in-law, I''ll take you back first!"


    "Ah? What..." Before Li Wenxi had time to ask in detail, a purple-black vortex appeared under her feet.


    She fell into the whirlpool in an instant.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was already in the villa.


    ¡­what happened?


    What did Xu Ying see?


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Take another day off today...

    In fact, I have finished writing and can post it, but I feel very dissatisfied


    There are many things revealed in this chapter, which are very important to the overall plot, and need to be carefully revised


    I always feel that I will regret sending it out like this...


    In recent chapters, several angles of view and several lines have been switched back and forth. It still feels a bit difficult to control. OVO


    There are still various connections between several lines, I really need to sort it out now, and think about how to write out my thoughts clearly


    Tears come to my eyes, this kind of plot is really difficult...


    It''s still an adventure to write!

 Chapter 555： captive human

    On the other side, Shi Wanyun''s story continues.


    "That night, I slept in room 228." Shi Wanyun took a sip of water from her glass and continued, "I asked room 228 a lot about the previous survivors."


    "Oh?" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up, "What''s going on with them now?"


    "Before us, there were four batches of survivors, and each batch will have survivors. And those survivors, now, all live on the other hemisphere of this planet, and most of them are concentrated in one area." Shi Wanyun once again Take a sip of water.


    "...in an area?" Xu Xin repeated what she said, "there are many survivors?"


    "Well, there are a lot of them." Shi Wanyun nodded, "There are a lot of survivors in each group, far beyond my imagination."


    Now, the powerhouses in various regions, including Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang, generally believe that the previous survivors had regional confrontations with each other, and there may be very few people left in the end.


    As a result, Shi Wanyun now said that the number of survivors far exceeded her imagination?


    "...Could it be that they didn''t engage in regional confrontation?"


    "No, they have engaged in regional confrontation. Every group of survivors will conduct regional confrontation, and those who survive in the end are considered survivors. It''s just that their so-called regional confrontation doesn''t seem to be as cruel as we imagined. It''s life and death."


    Shi Wanyun twirled the empty cup in her hand, and said softly: "According to No. 228, she is the third group of survivors, and their group of survivors did not actually lose too many people in the regional confrontation. From the beginning to the end, the number of survivors in that batch has only decreased by 30%.¡±


    "30%..." Xu Xin said to himself, "Most people survived the regional confrontation?"


    "Yes, even that 30 percent, some of them died from natural disasters. In fact, fewer people died from fighting among survivors."


    "why?"


    "Because, the third batch of survivors does not exist like you or your explorers."


    Xu Xin was slightly taken aback, and then thought about it: "...You mean, they are too weak, so they don''t have any beneficial means of confrontation with each other?"


    "This is one of them." Shi Wanyun nodded, "The most important thing is that the survivors in different regions are very far away from each other."


    "So, when regional confrontation comes, most people can''t do anything except line up with people from other regions on the world channel."


    "Wait a minute." Xu Xin frowned slightly, "Didn''t the first few batches of survivors be cross-distributed like us?"


    Their group of survivors, the survivors in adjacent areas are mixed together. Districts 187 and 188 intersect, and Districts 188 and 189 intersect.


    Because of this, they feel that the possible regional confrontation will cause huge losses to the survivors.


    "That''s what I want to say too."


    Shi Wanyun put down the quilt in her hand, looked at Xu Xin and said, "It seems that only our group of survivors is like this. The first four groups of survivors are all divided by region. The survivors on a certain piece of land are all of this kind." area people."


    Is it so...


    "And the most important point, according to No. 228, at least the third group of survivors, in the early days of their existence, never experienced such frequent activities, animal hordes, and natural disasters as our group."


    "Because of this, although many of their survivors died, the number of survivors in the end was even..."


    Shi Wanyun looked out of the window, at the purple-black beams of light still rising into the sky, each of which basically represented an area.


    "Even... more than the rest of our group of survivors. The survivors of the first few batches lived much more comfortably than us."


    Hearing this, Xu Xin gently clicked his tongue.


    It''s not a comfortable thing to do.


    Only this group of them is treated specially?


    Why?


    He looked out of the window at Crystal City, which was still shining brightly in the dark night.


    Is it because they are explorers?


    All in all, that video Xu Xin once said that their team had tens of thousands of people at its peak.


    Therefore, even if they sent all their past selves to the future, there should only be tens of thousands of people right.


    As for their group of survivors, there were initially 2 million regions, each with 10,000 people, and a total of 2 million people.


    If it is said that the other survivors came to this era not because of what Xu Xin and the others did, then it would make sense.


    And the tens of thousands of people who were sent to this era by the video Xu Xin and the others, maybe... all of them are among the fifth batch of survivors.


    So those alien invaders are giving them special treatment?


    Or is it just because the performance of the first four batches of survivors was dissatisfied and their sadistic needs were not met, so they made their experience of the fifth batch more cruel?


    "You continue to talk." Xu Xin said to Shi Wanyun who stopped talking because of his thinking.


    Shi Wanyun nodded, and continued: "Number 228 basically told me everything she knew. She herself is the third group of survivors, so she knows the most about the third group of survivors, but according to her, the second group of survivors The first and fourth batches of survivors are basically similar to her experience.¡±


    "What about the first batch?"


    "The first batch...she doesn''t know much about it." Shi Wanyun said helplessly, "The number of the first batch of survivors is the smallest. She said that she has never seen a few of the first batch of survivors."


    "As the first batch of human beings to take root on this planet, the first batch of survivors are basically seventy or eighty years old, and almost all of them are people with high status there, and ordinary people really can''t get in touch."


    "However, according to the rumors she heard, the experience of the first batch of survivors was very cruel, much crueler than their second, third and fourth batches, and the death rate was also ridiculously high. Human beings who can survive among the first batch of survivors, They are the best of the best.¡±


    "But also because too many people died, it is said that the higher intelligent creatures who sent us to this world were dissatisfied, so the difficulty of the activities experienced by the second, third, and fourth batches of survivors has dropped significantly. The number of survivors has also increased significantly.¡±


    "Number 228 also said that the survivors behind them should thank the first survivors for their sacrifice and dedication, otherwise she would have died in the survival selection."


    In other words, the survival difficulty of the first batch is very high, and the difficulty of the second, third and fourth batches decreases.


    And when it came to their fifth batch, the difficulty rose again.


    ¡­could even be harder than the first batch.


    "Isn''t the woman you talked to the first batch of survivors?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well, she is indeed, but No. 228 also said that the supervisor was the only survivor she had ever seen, and she only saw it after she came to the World Tree. Before that, she even thought that the first batch of survivors A group of survivors have all died."


    "...Before that?" Xu Xin asked the question he had been concerned about just now, "What did the survivors on the tree you came to do before they came to that giant tree?"


    "They have their own city." Shi Wanyun''s complexion became softer.


    "...? Human city?"


    "Well," Shi Wanyun nodded slightly, and her voice became softer than before, "These survivors have been building their own cities since the first batch, which is what I just said , the area where humans gather.¡±


    Humans have also built cities on the ground?


    "A city run by humans themselves?" he asked skeptically.


    "Well, that''s right, it is a city managed by humans themselves." Shi Wanyun replied, "It is almost the same as our world, and it is a city managed by humans themselves."


    "However, going out of the city is not allowed,


    Humans are only allowed to carry out activities in that area. There are groups of mutated creatures outside the city, the lowest is intermediate level, and there are many high-level mutated creatures. Those mutated creatures will not attack human gathering places, but once someone steps out of the activity area, will be slaughtered by the herd. "


    Xu Xin did not expect this.


    Back in the Crystal Palace, Xu Xin in the video had told him that after the earth was invaded, the human beings who were selected to survive were nothing but slaves of the alien invaders.


    How could they allow a group of slaves to build a city and run it themselves.


    Is that still called a slave?


    But now, this kind of thing actually happened.


    In addition to the human base below the ground, there is actually a human city above the ground!


    Why is that?


    Captive humans?


    Or, those alien invaders have discovered their conscience and want to give human beings a living space?


    "As long as the previous batch of survivors survived, they will be concentrated in that city."


    "The city is rich in resources. Except for occasional labor, there is no pressure in life. Humans living in the city have given birth to newborns generation after generation."


    "According to what No. 228 told me, the number of humans in their city has exceeded two million. That city is the first city built by humans in this world."


    Xu Xin raised her eyebrows.


    That''s not a lot.


    A city with more than two million people would be considered a relatively large city even on the earth thousands of years ago.


    In ancient times, the capital of a generation of dynasties only had a population of hundreds of thousands. The population of Chang''an City in the Tang Dynasty was conservatively estimated to be no more than one million.


    And on this earth that was invaded thousands of years later, besides the underground human base, there is actually such a bustling city!


    However, think about it too.


    Since the death rate in the second, third and fourth batches is not high, there may indeed be a lot of remaining humans.


    And, most importantly, if the previous batches of survivors were of the same age as theirs, it would be too easy for them to reproduce.


    They are all young people between the ages of 18 and 30, and their energy in this area is not ordinary. After there is no life crisis, they can even give birth to the next generation within a year, causing the population to skyrocket.


    ¡­etc.


    Could it be that the survivors are all people of this age group, is that the case?


    Just want them to multiply offspring quickly and give birth to more human beings?


    "Number 228 also said that it has been nearly fifty years since the first survivors came to this world. Those people are all in their seventies and eighties, and many of them have become great-grandfathers and great-grandmothers, and the four generations live under one roof."


    "Although she hasn''t seen the first batch of survivors much, she has come into contact with the descendants of the first batch of survivors. There are several great-grandchildren and great-granddaughters of the first batch of survivors on the World Tree."


    When Shi Wanyun spoke, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and her voice softened a lot.


    She seemed to have a good impression of the city, and even said that she was looking forward to life in that city.


    Xu Xin lowered her eyes slightly.


    really¡­


    She didn''t know the actual situation of this world yet, and thought it was another planet, or even a different world.


    Even Xu Xin herself, if she didn''t know the truth about this world, would probably feel at ease after learning that there is still a city in this world made up of human beings and predecessors of the survivors.


    At least, in this world, human beings still have a home, and they still have a large number of companions. This feeling.


    but¡­


    Knowing the truth, he would not be so optimistic.


    He didn''t believe that the alien invaders who drove mankind to extinction thousands of years ago would do anything good.


    "This city is called the City of Hope, as the name suggests." Shi Wanyun looked at Xu Xin, "People in the City of Hope generally believe that the people who brought them here are higher than human beings."


    Other intelligent creatures, and for them, this high-level intelligent creature is like a god, making them powerless to resist. "


    "However, their current comfortable life also makes them think that the survival they have experienced is a thrilling selection, and those of them who are successful in the selection are qualified to contact the higher creatures of this world, qualified to To live in this world is to be qualified to serve them.¡±


    "They are proud of this. Everyone has shown a very devout and even fanatical worship of this advanced intelligent creature and their so-called gods."


    Xu Xin''s heart skipped a beat.


    This point is basically consistent with what Xu Xin said in the image in the crystal room.


    Most of the people who were controlled by the alien invaders at that time had extremely fanatical worship for them, and they had a worship that was almost impossible to betray.


    As for Xu Xin''s video team, there are very few people who are immune to mind control.


    "So, every year, there will be a fierce selection in the city, and the most outstanding group of people in the city will be selected to go outside the city to serve the real masters of this world, the group of higher command creatures, the gods in their hearts .¡±


    Xu Xin showed a clear look: "That towering giant tree?"


    "Well, but that''s just one of them." Shi Wanyun looked at the World Tree that was still growing outside the window, and said softly, "There are many trees like that on the back of this planet, and they are of different levels. The one we went to belongs to one of the highest ranks.¡±


    She smiled lightly: "For this matter, No. 228 is very proud."


    Xu Xin didn''t want to laugh at all.


    World tree... on the back of the planet, there are many?


    From this point of view, the selection in human cities is somewhat similar to the college entrance examination in the world thousands of years ago.


    It is a relatively universal selection.


    All school-age people can participate. Those who fail the entrance examination cannot enter the university, and those who pass the selection are eligible to go to the university, and universities are also divided into good and bad.


    The world tree that Shi Wanyun went to was one of the highest-level "schools".


    "However, it is a pity that most of the people who were selected and came to the World Tree have never really seen any advanced intelligent creatures. Even though No. 228 has a relatively high status, they still haven''t seen their masters. I''ve heard of it."


    Having said this, Shi Wanyun''s pupils trembled slightly.


    A trace of fear flashed in her eyes, and she couldn''t help but clenched her hands tightly in front of her body, trembling slightly.


    Then slowly, tremblingly, let out a breath.


    "You... have seen it." Xu Xin said softly.


    "...Mmm." Shi Wanyun twitched her nose and nodded slightly, "I''ve seen that... monster."


    As she spoke, her hands unconsciously grabbed Xu Xin''s arm.


    Her hands were already trembling uncontrollably.


    Xu Xin could also see a thick layer of goose bumps on her exposed wrist.


    ¡­


    That morning, Shi Wanyun was woken up by that adult.


    Beside Mrs. Cheng, besides the stiff-faced No. 228, there is another girl, the one who greeted her before, the hair on her body is covered with worms.


    "Help her change within ten minutes." Mrs. Cheng''s voice was very cold.


    Shi Wanyun didn''t resist either, and let the two girls take off the pajamas that No. 228 prepared for her last night, and then put some very gorgeous clothes on her one after another.


    "This is to..." Shi Wanyun looked at Mrs. Cheng and said doubtfully.


    "Master is very interested in you, so I want to see you." Mrs. Cheng''s tone of speech to her became softer, in stark contrast to the previous coldness, "Although the master doesn''t care about our appearance, But we can''t slack off."


    "Master..." Shi Wanyun murmured.


    Is she going to meet the real owner here?


    2


    On the 28th, she also told her last night that it is an extremely honorable thing to meet the master here, but it is also an extremely painful thing. Among the people she knows, except for the supervisor, no one else Eligibility to meet with the host.


    Unexpectedly, she, who just came here, was summoned directly?


    Beside her, No. 228, who was arranging her clothes, was also dumbfounded, and even his neck stretched a lot.


    The other girl was also so shocked that her "black hair" writhed crazily and even wrapped around Shi Wanyun''s arm.


    Shi Wanyun''s body trembled, and she almost kicked the girl away.


    Resisting the physical discomfort, she asked these two people to help her put on this cumbersome outfit.


    She looked at the mirror on the side Her appearance at this time looked like an exquisite doll.


    Mr. Cheng looked at Shi Wanyun and nodded with satisfaction: "Not bad. You two, you did a good job. You can use the genetic potion next time first."


    The latter sentence was addressed to the two women in No. 228.


    The two women suddenly woke up from the shock just now, with surprise on their faces: "Thank you, Mr. Supervisor!"


    "Okay, we should go."


    Mrs. Cheng nodded to Shi Wanyun, then turned and walked out of the room.


    The clothes on her body were not very comfortable, and there was even a sense of restraint, which made it difficult for Shi Wanyun to move.


    "Follow up!" No. 228 immediately urged, her eyes were already full of envy and jealousy, "My God, you can see the master the next day after you come here! Follow up quickly, in case Once it is full, the supervisor will be angry and not take you there, and it will be over!"

 Chapter 556： nameless fear

    As she spoke, she pushed Shi Wanyun out of the room.


    Mrs. Cheng was waiting for her outside at this time, and only continued to walk forward when she saw her come out.


    Shi Wanyun followed behind her.


    "When I see Master later, don''t be too rude." The woman walked side by side with her, and said softly, "Master''s appearance is a bit...unusual for us humans, so don''t be rude."


    "Yes, I see." Shi Wanyun nodded.


    She is so nervous now that she can hear her own heart beating.


    This is the advanced intelligent creature that brought them to this world, and it is also her hope to return to the original world!


    Follow the adults and move on, and at some point, there are only two of them left around.


    The two also stood in front of a door.


    As soon as the woman stretched out her hand, the door opened.


    It''s a cramped little space.


    "...Elevator?" Shi Wanyun asked in surprise.


    "The elevator is driven by the biological energy of the World Tree. The owner''s location is not in the lower area, but at the top of the World Tree."


    As she spoke, she walked into the elevator, followed closely by Shi Wanyun.


    The doors of the elevator then closed and began to ascend.


    The entire elevator is completely enclosed, and the outside cannot be seen, and there are no buttons or displays inside. There is only a row of relatively dim overhead lights, so the interior of the elevator will not be too dark.


    Judging from the feeling of thrust from the feet, the speed of the elevator is very slow.


    One second is probably a speed of tens of centimeters, which is much slower than a normal elevator.


    And for some reason, the elevator''s ascent felt blocked, as if an elevator that hadn''t been used for many years was suddenly activated.


    The elevator went up silently.


    "Should I also call... master?"


    Shi Wanyun asked Mrs. Cheng who didn''t say a word and seemed to be thinking about something.


    The adult came back to his senses and nodded.


    "The name master, the real meaning is not the master of us people, but the master of this world tree, just like when you go to someone else''s house as a guest, you are the guest, he is the master, it probably means this. So, don''t Too nervous, the master actually doesn''t care that much about us humans."


    Is that what the master meant...


    "But No. 228 and the others..." Shi Wanyun was a little puzzled.


    When No. 228 told her about the things here last night, there was a servile attitude revealed between the lines.


    "Oh, most of the people below have misunderstood the meaning of ''Master,'' in fact, ''Master,'' this title is what the first batch of us who came here called the master of every World Tree, but the people below also I believe that the master of the World Tree is also their master.¡±


    The woman smiled slightly: "We explained it before, but we didn''t clear up the misunderstanding, so we simply let it go. After all, it is easier for us to manage with such a respectful attitude towards the owner of the World Tree."


    Easy to manage?


    Shi Wanyun''s eyes moved slightly.


    "I think you figured it out too."


    The woman leaned against the wooden wall of the elevator and said with a light smile: "That''s right, except for the most basic rules, the master will not interfere with the operation of this World Tree at all. Most of the matters here are handled by We humans manage it, and I am one of the managers of the women''s area."


    "So that''s how it is..."


    Only then did Shi Wanyun understand why most people here have never seen the so-called master.


    Because this master doesn''t care about anything at all!


    "Then why does Master want to see me?" Shi Wanyun asked her doubts.


    "I actually don''t know about that."


    The woman shook her head and said: "As one of the five managers of this world tree, in the past fifty years, most of the time has been unable to


    come into contact with the owner. The last time I was able to contact the master was... eleven years ago, when the selection of the fourth batch of survivors ended. "


    "Eleven years ago?" Shi Wanyun really didn''t expect this time, "Is it so long? Does this master really care about the following things at all?"


    The woman nodded: "Except for making some rules that almost no one will break, don''t care, don''t care at all."


    As she said that, she reached out and patted the wall panel of the elevator that was still going up: "This elevator is unusable most of the time. Only during the time when the elevator is open, we managers can Communicate with the master."


    "Three days ago, this elevator suddenly opened. The owner called all our managers and told us that in the past few days, there may be a fifth batch of survivors sneaking in. If you find it, you must inform us as soon as possible."


    "That''s why...you suddenly arrested me." Shi Wanyun said softly.


    "Yes, the elevator stopped running again last night, and it was only opened this morning, that is, just now, so I went to see the master, and the master asked me to take you there immediately." The woman nodded.


    Although a woman is the manager here, she is not so patient with Shi Wanyun. Basically, she will know everything Shi Wanyun asks, and she will also have a slight smile on her face.


    Apart from the fact that she has some affection for Shi Wanyun herself, it is more because of the importance that "Master" puts on her.


    This Shi Wanyun is the first human being that the "Master" has asked to see in the past fifty years.


    Her importance cannot be overstated.


    I am afraid that they will become an important person in their world tree, even more important than the manager.


    It is precisely because of this that she is so patient.


    "That means..." Shi Wanyun looked at the woman''s face, "Actually, most of the time, you managers... are the ''masters'' who actually control the area below."


    "Of course not." The woman smiled, "We are just managers, and we have to abide by the rules set by the master. We can''t do anything wrong in the lower areas. Once we violate the rules of the master, there will be a group... claiming to be order Defender''s people."


    "A defender of order?"


    It was the first time Shi Wanyun had heard of this name.


    No. 228 didn''t tell her about any order defenders last night.


    "Are the defenders of order human too?"


    "Yes, but not ordinary humans."


    The woman nodded and continued: "Perhaps you may not believe what I say next, but I want to tell you that in this world, there is another group of human beings, who are older than us, the first group of survivors. Humans who have arrived here."


    "...What..." Shi Wanyun''s eyes trembled, and she murmured softly, "In this world, there are...earlier humans?"


    "Well, they are different from us, they have fully adapted to life here, and... it can be said that they are advanced creatures that surpass humans."


    The woman''s words made Shi Wanyun a little speechless.


    The woman continued to speak: "The difference between these humans and us is that they have dense blood marks on their bodies, which are very similar to the mutated creatures outside."


    ...bloodline mutated human?


    Shi Wanyun raised her eyelids slightly.


    She is all too familiar with this.


    She was around her own creatures, but she had seen blood-striped mutated humans before.


    And those weird people with hair, she has seen it many times.


    "They have the same long lifespan as those of us who have undergone genetic modification, but their physical capabilities are much stronger. They even...have replaced some of their body parts with mechanical weapons."


    "Each of them is a mobile killer with incomparably sufficient energy and super fighting ability."


    The woman sighed: "It seems that they...are not living in the same world as us."


    Shi Wanyun opened her mouth, just about to say


    What, the elevator under my feet gradually stopped.


    The door of the elevator opened slowly with a "creak".


    "Okay, come out, we''re here. Don''t be nervous." The woman walked out of the elevator one step ahead of Shi Wanyun, "Follow me."


    Shi Wanyun took a light breath and walked out.


    First, I walked through a passage, and then suddenly became enlightened.


    A whole bright and wide area, as if... the hall of a great palace.


    Looking up, there is no ceiling above, and what blocks the sunlight is the lush green canopy.


    But the sunlight was not completely blocked, and part of the light could still shine through the gaps in the green leaves, which not only set off the extremely green canopy, but also made the whole hall look bright.


    "...Huh? Isn''t the master here?" The woman looked forward.


    Shi Wanyun also followed her gaze.


    At the very front of the entire hall, there are several wide stairs that go up step by step. At the top of the stairs, there is a gorgeous seat.


    The entire seat was carved out of blue-black stone, Shi Wanyun just glanced at it and then looked away.


    She didn''t see the original appearance of this gorgeous blue-black stone chair, but only saw the two...


    Eye.


    Two huge eyes, bigger than her fist.


    It''s even... still spinning!


    The moment she looked over, those eyes just turned around and met her gaze.


    At that moment, she felt uncomfortable all over her body, as if something in her body was about to burst out from the pores all over her body and from her scalp!


    So for a moment, she shifted her gaze, and opened her mouth to take a slow, deep breath.


    Obviously it''s just two eyes, at most it''s a bit of a novelty, she shouldn''t be afraid after experiencing countless life and death.


    But the fear at that moment almost made her lose her mind and almost made her knees go limp on the ground.


    It made her feel as if a terrifying monster was about to emerge from her body.


    That feeling is really a kind of fear from the bottom of my heart!


    In layman''s terms...


    The san value plummeted!


    It feels like the spirit is about to split in an instant!


    It''s just a seat...


    Beside her, the woman did not look directly at the seat, she should have known this situation long ago.


    She turned her head to look at Shi Wanyun, saw the beads of sweat on her forehead, and her slightly dull eyes staring at the ground, and said with a smile: "How, do you feel it too?"


    "Hmm..." Shi Wanyun nodded slightly.


    "I wanted to remind you, but after thinking about it, I still think it would be better for you to feel it yourself. Wait a minute, and don''t look at the owner. The owner''s line of sight will only be more terrifying than this seat."


    even scarier...


    "But, the master is..." The woman''s words came to an abrupt end.


    Shi Wanyun turned her head to look at her, and asked softly, somewhat cautiously: "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m leaving," the woman said softly.


    "...Why? Me?"


    "You wait here. Master seems to only want to see you alone."


    After finishing speaking, she gave Shi Wanyun a wink, then turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Shi Wanyun wanted to reach out and grab her, and ask her some more things, but the fear just now made her body a little weak.


    Coupled with the aftertaste of fear lingering in her heart, she couldn''t take a step, and could only watch the woman walk into the elevator.


    When the elevator closed, she saw the woman looking at her with a hint of encouragement.


    This made her feel a little relieved.


    It seems that the woman was ordered to leave?


    Shi Wanyun took a light breath, turned her head and faced the hall again


    look.


    At this moment, her gaze froze.


    Her lips trembled slightly, and her legs even softened, and she sat down on the ground directly.


    Her vision became a bit blurred, and the terrifying things she saw were covered.


    Suddenly she came back to her senses, looked away abruptly, and gasped heavily.


    "¡­Ha ha¡­"


    She was trembling violently even for breathing.


    What did she just see?


    monster.


    Unspeakable monster.


    An indescribable monster was sitting on that blue-black living chair.


    She didn''t know how to describe the monster''s appearance.


    Because it was a monster that could not even appear in her imagination.


    Densely packed, dozens of eyeballs the size of walnuts seemed to be squeezed out of the body, all of them were staring at her.


    Each eye has more power than the eyeballs on the chair just now.


    At that moment, she felt the extreme fear that she had never felt in her life.


    Her blurred vision was blocked by the tears of fear at that moment.


    ¡­


    Speaking of this, Shi Wanyun couldn''t bear it any longer.


    She held onto Xu Xin''s arm tightly, curled up, and didn''t care about her own image anymore.


    Just thinking about the situation at that time made her speechless.


    No matter how Xu Xin persuaded her, slapped her on the face, and even used all her strength, she still didn''t recover.


    ...this is really...


    Xu Xin was a little helpless.


    what''s the situation?


    Is there such a fear?


    What the **** did she see?


    A Cthulhu monster in another dimension that makes people''s san value plummet?


    However, her fear at this time was real, and Xu Xin could feel it. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to say it, but the fear caused by the memories made her lose her voice for a while.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrified she was at that time.


    Forget it, let''s take advantage of this time to sort out the information he just got.


    In fact, from just now, a guess suddenly popped up in Xu Xin''s mind.


    Lingering.


    He felt that he might have discovered the truth of the matter.


    "I have a conjecture." He said softly, "Come and see if it makes sense."


    Shi Wanyun was still holding his arm, and looked up at him.


    Her eyes were a little absent right now, and there were still two lines of tears on her face.


    ...was she really out of fear?


    Xu Xin shook his head and began to talk about his conjecture.


    Thousands of years ago, alien invaders invaded this planet and almost wiped out the human race.


    And after a thousand years, for unknown reasons, this group of alien invaders needs a large number of high-quality ordinary humans.


    But at this time, there are no ordinary humans on the earth.


    The lackeys who were left behind during the invasion had already been genetically modified and could not be regarded as normal human beings.


    Thus, The Survivor Project was born.


    They go back to the era when humans existed in the past, pick humans from various time points, and send them to the future to play this ridiculous survival game.


    As for the intention of this game is to continue to purify these humans.


    What they need is high-quality human beings, not human waste.


    These relatively high-quality human beings are the ones who survived this survival game.


    These people were allowed to build a city on the planet that originally belonged to them, live in it, and began to reproduce, passing on their relatively high-quality genes from generation to generation.


    But in reality, these humans are still not up to the standards required by these alien invaders.


    Or rather, the first


    The batch of survivors is up to par, but there are too few of them to meet demand.


    The number of survivors in the second batch, the third batch, and the fourth batch has indeed increased, but the quality has dropped again.


    Thus, the second tier of selection began.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Shi Wanyuns special ability

    Just like the various examinations and tests on the earth thousands of years ago, the alien invaders passed various forms of tests to select a more high-quality existence among this group of relatively high-quality humans and their descendants.


    And those genetically modified people in the world tree that Shi Wanyun boarded were the people who passed the second level of selection.


    But the selection is still not over.


    The human beings who passed the second batch of selection are like the students who passed the college entrance examination thousands of years ago and were admitted to universities.


    Still not up to the quality standard.


    Thus, there was a new round of selection in the world tree that looked like a university thousands of years ago.


    The selection of the third layer.


    According to the degree of success of genetic mutation, the status of human beings who have entered the world tree is distinguished.


    The three layers of selection are linked together.


    The most surprising thing is that most of these three levels of selection are carried out by humans themselves.


    Human beings who have gone through these three levels of selection have almost never seen the real manipulators behind the scenes, those alien invaders.


    These people even think that after passing these selections, they can get close to the alien creatures they think are gods, and can... return to their hometown, the earth.


    They don''t know that they are actually standing on the earth themselves.


    Perhaps, the selection is not over yet.


    No one knows whether the human beings who have passed the third level of selection will experience the fourth and fifth level of selection.


    But what is certain is that this selection is not over yet.


    after all¡­


    As the controller of this selection, the manipulators behind the scenes, the alien invaders, have not yet intervened.


    The alien invaders have the final say on what kind of use the human beings who have passed the selection will be used for.


    Xu Xin finished speaking.


    Shi Wanyun was no longer in deep fear, but looked at him with a very complicated expression.


    Dazed, puzzled, shocked, unbelievable, and¡­


    Thoughts and a hint of sudden.


    "What the **** are you talking about? Alien invaders? Are we still on Earth?"


    Shi Wanyun still asked. She grabbed Xu Xin''s arm and stared at him intently: "You said just now, this was your conjecture? Or did you already get the evidence?"


    The panic and confusion in her heart now overwhelmed the fear in her memory.


    In fact, the conjectures that Xu Xin just mentioned basically coincided with her conjectures.


    Beyond the background of conjecture.


    In her mind, this is not the earth after a thousand years, but another planet, or even a different world.


    And the man behind all of this is not an alien invader, but what she saw... the monster that almost made her mentally collapse.


    Thinking of this, the appearance of a monster appeared in her mind again.


    So fear arose in my heart again!


    She shook her head vigorously.


    Now is not the time to think about these things!


    She pursed her lips and looked at Xu Xin.


    Now, she just wanted to know whether the background of the conjecture that Xu Xin described was also his conjecture.


    Or fact.


    "What do you think? Do you think what I said is true?" Xu Xin asked rhetorically.


    "Is it true...?" Shi Wanyun murmured.


    "Haven''t you ever guessed about this world?"


    "I...of course I did."


    Shi Wanyun''s hand that was holding Xu Xin''s arm tightly loosened, and she fell powerlessly on the bed.


    She said softly: "Everything here is too similar to the earth, the ecological environment and biological species are very similar, coupled with the initial data and prompt sounds, I thought at first that this is just a very realistic virtual world, and we are just a group falling asleep


    people. "


    "Do you think so now?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Of course not." Shi Wanyun shook her head, "Because the senses are so real, I have already worked hard to find flaws in this area, but in the end my result is that this is a real world."


    "This can''t be a false world. If a false world can be so real that it''s just like the real world, then... this is no longer a false world, but a real world."


    "So, I began to change my thinking. This world may be a parallel world of the earth, or a planet created according to the ecology of the earth."


    Shi Wanyun looked at Xu Xin with a complicated look in her eyes: "When I saw that monster, I was actually more inclined to the latter."


    "This is a planet created by an advanced intelligent creature that imitates the ecology of the earth. Or the other way around, the earth we lived on is actually an imitator, a shrunken version that imitated this planet."


    ah this...


    Xu Xin was a little taken aback.


    This woman''s imagination is not ordinary...


    Although it''s not like he hasn''t thought about these various possibilities, but those thoughts basically just flashed through his mind.


    "But now, you have given me another possibility." Shi Wanyun''s eyes trembled slightly, "This is... the earth after a thousand years? Did you... get any evidence?"


    She didn''t question Xu Xin.


    "Evidence..."


    Xu Xin is still a little hesitant now, whether to tell her the truth, whether to tell her...


    as one of our own.


    In fact, in the process of Shi Wanyun telling him just now, he already basically trusted her.


    Until just now, she lost her voice because of fear.


    Whether her behavior just now was due to fear is still a question mark.


    What could be so frightening that even memories would scare her, who has experienced life and death and is considered the top among all survivors, into that?


    If it is not because of fear, it is likely to be a punishment for breaking some kind of contract.


    If that''s the case, then she still can''t fully believe it.


    He may have already believed in Shi Wanyun, he believed that the other party would stand by him if he was not controlled, but...


    What if she wasn''t out of control already?


    Did the genetic medicine he injected her have a truly perfect effect?


    Obviously, other people will have a high-speed metabolism similar to molt after injection, but she doesn''t.


    She said it herself, it was because she had injected a genetic drug into that world tree.


    It''s just... the story she just told still hasn''t reached this point yet.


    Shi Wanyun looked at Xu Xin, saw his frowning and thoughtful expression, and immediately understood that the man in front of him still didn''t fully trust her.


    Her eyes darkened slightly: "I..."


    She didn''t know what to say, she had obviously tried her best to recall, in order not to miss any details, she even looked directly at the fear buried deep in her heart again.


    She no longer knows how to prove herself.


    A wry smile appeared on her face.


    She had told too many lies before, so this could be considered retribution.


    Xu Xin raised her hand and looked at her watch, it was already midnight.


    "Perhaps, we should change the place. Change the place, change the mood." Xu Xin stood up.


    This is Zeng Tao''s tree house. It''s so late, it''s better not to occupy her tree house.


    He just received a message from Zeng Tao every ten minutes, asking him why it wasn''t over yet.


    "...Where are you going?" Shi Wanyun also stood up with him and asked softly.


    "Go to my tree house."


    ¡­


    At this time, Zeng Tao was in Lou Feier''s tree.


    In the house, lying on the window sill, staring at his tree house.


    "Why don''t those two people come out..." Her little feet kept kicking the wall of the tree house.


    "Hey, don''t kick my house down!" Lou Fei''er was lying on the sofa and sliding her watch, reminding her to pay attention.


    "If it''s broken, it can be repaired automatically anyway." Zeng Tao pouted, stopped the movement of her feet, turned her head and said to Lou Feier, "Hey, tell me, what are those two people doing in my tree house! To draw the windows and the curtains, I really..."


    "...Who knows." Lou Fei''er was a little unsure now, "Maybe they really did something inside?"


    She scratched off her watch, lay on her back on the bed, looked at the ceiling, and said to herself with some dissatisfaction, "Why, what''s so good about that Shi Wanyun? I''m not inferior to her in terms of face, but she''s far worse than me in terms of figure." , if you really can''t help cheating when Wen Xi is not around, you should choose me too..."


    "Because you are too obedient, right?" Zeng Tao leaned on the window sill, jumped up and sat on the window sill, "I heard that men don''t have feelings for women who are too obedient."


    "Huh? Is that so?" Lou Feier sat up and muttered, "I don''t seem to be very obedient..."


    Then she came to her senses and rolled her eyes at Zeng Tao: "I actually listened to your advice from an 18-year-old solo girl."


    "Are you kidding me, I''ve held boys'' hands in kindergarten!"


    "Hand in hand to be friends, right?" Lou Fei''er taunted while stroking Coco who was already asleep on the arm of the sofa.


    "Hmm..." Zeng Tao stared at Lou Feier.


    At this time, the sound of shaking branches and rubbing crowns came from outside the window.


    Zeng Tao regained consciousness and looked out the window, she was overjoyed and said, "Haha, the two of them finally came out!"


    Xu Xin can''t control Zeng Tao''s tree house now, so both of them jumped out of the window.


    Zeng Tao also immediately jumped out of the window of Lou Feier''s tree house, and hit the ground with a "bang", which immediately attracted the attention of Xu Xin and Shi Wanyun.


    Before Xu Xin could speak, Zeng Tao immediately ran up to the two of them, looking up and down at their clothes.


    "...What are you doing?" Xu Xin wanted to push away Zeng Tao who was sniffing around him, but couldn''t, so she could only push back a step, "Are you a dog!"


    "Strange..." Zeng Tao looked at the two of them with some surprise, "The clothes didn''t change, and they didn''t smell. You closed the curtains and didn''t do anything?"


    Behind him, Lou Fei''er didn''t follow the right path, she jumped out from the window of her tree house, walked behind Zeng Tao, and said with a smile, "Let me just say, this kind of thing is impossible to happen."


    "You two..." Xu Xin felt helpless.


    He was busy with important business, so what did these two people think?


    "Hmm..."


    Ke Ke was also brought down by Lou Feier, and felt that Xu Xin was beside her, Ke Ke slightly opened her eyes, then kicked in Lou Feier''s arms, jumped into Xu Xin''s arms, and then closed her eyes again to sleep past.


    "When did you come back?" Xu Xin rubbed Ke Ke''s ears and asked Lou Fei''er.


    "I''ve been back a long time ago. I came back not long after you started talking with her." Lou Fei''er pointed to Shi Wanyun who was beside Xu Xin who didn''t even look at her.


    "Did you find anything?"


    "Of course there is."


    Lou Feier told Xu Xin about her discovery.


    "...It''s another statue?" Xu Xin was startled, then delighted.


    Although it is not known how it happened, there must be something important to them.


    Statues of women...


    Could it be Yingying''s statue?


    "...I might know something about that statue you''re talking about."


    Shi Wanyun, who was silent at the side, suddenly spoke.


    "What?" Both Lou Fei''er and Zeng Tao looked at her.


    "You..." Xu Xin looked at her.


    Yes.


    At the beginning, she appeared within the scope of the underground Crystal Palace. Now that I think about it, this is a bit outrageous.


    Why did she suddenly appear near the underground Crystal City, which holds important secrets?


    It''s reasonable for her to know some things like this


    "What do you know?" Xu Xin asked immediately.


    Shi Wanyun glanced at Lou Fei''er and Zeng Tao, then at Xu Xin, without speaking.


    It''s obvious what she means.


    I''m just telling you.


    "Hey, hey, what do you mean!" Zeng Tao suddenly became unhappy, "Why, you look down on us, don''t you!"


    Shi Wanyun shook her head lightly: "I only tell Xu Xin, as for whether he wants to tell others, that''s his business."


    Xu Xin was silent for a while and said, "Okay, you two can go back, my conversation with her is not over yet."


    "Wait! Aren''t you guys going to your tree house?" Lou Fei''er opened her eyes and opened her lips slightly, "Because Zeng Tao''s tree house is not very convenient?"


    "Ah!" Zeng Tao also reacted, and took a sip, "Gadfly!"


    "You guys are thinking too much." Xu Xin didn''t want to talk to them.


    "If Xu Xin asks, I don''t mind." Shi Wanyun said with a light smile.


    "Ah...then do you mind adding me?" Lou Feier pointed to herself.


    "...Do you want to listen to what you are talking about?" Xu Xin was helpless.


    "Boss, you are so lucky." At this moment, Qin Fu poked his head out of the tree house beside him, leaned on the window and smiled, "I am really envious of choosing a concubine below in the middle of the night. Yeah."


    "How is your recovery?" Xu Xin asked, seeing that Qin Fu looked good.


    "I have fully recovered, and I can go out to enjoy myself again." Qin Fu twisted his neck and said.


    "Don''t run around, every time you go out, you will cause big trouble!" Zeng Tao said immediately.


    "But every time it''s a good thing." Qin Fu shrugged, "Maybe I''m everyone''s lucky star? I don''t know if my lucky star is eligible to get a genetic medicine?"


    "You have a good idea, I don''t even have one!" Zeng Tao immediately snapped back.


    "So...can you add me?" Lou Feier blinked and asked again.


    Xu Xin: "..."


    The farce didn''t last long, and eventually they all went back.


    And Xu Xin brought Shi Wanyun to the third floor of the tree house.


    "Okay, now, your fear is almost relieved." Xu Xin sat on the sofa, relaxed her body, and said, "Next, I don''t want you to stop suddenly in the middle of the speech like you did just now. gone."


    "..." Shi Wanyun nodded lightly, "I see, I will control my emotions well."


    She looked at Xu Xin: "I think you should be wondering now why I lost my composure just by recalling the situation at that time."


    Xu Xin did not speak, and acquiesced.


    "Because, the memories at that time are very deep for me, so deep that I was there." Shi Wanyun explained softly.


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    What kind of nonsense is this?


    He just wanted to open his mouth to say something when Shi Wanyun''s next words blocked his throat.


    "Didn''t you always want to know what my special ability is?"


    When Xu Xin heard this, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Her special ability?


    "My special ability is..."


    Shi Wanyun''s voice was soft, but what she said was very heavy: "In my consciousness, from a third-person perspective, I perfectly reproduced my memories at that time, and even...can see scenes that were out of my sight at that time, such as behind, Out of the corner of my eye."


    "Immersively, with a third-person perspective, in my mind, experience a more detailed past again."


    "This is my ability, [Memory Reappearance]."


    Memory... reappearance?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： memory reappearance

    Is this your special ability..."


    Almost forgot about this!


    When he had the first video call with Shi Wanyun, he asked her about it.


    She said at the time that she was incapable, and Xu Xin didn''t ask any more questions after that.


    In fact, it''s not that he forgot.


    Rather, after experiencing the images of the Crystal Palace, he subconsciously believed that the people with special abilities should all be members of that team back then.


    As far as he knew, special chips were implanted in these people''s brains, so they had special abilities.


    And he believes that the initial distance between the people in that team in this world should not be too far.


    The members of the explorers, Zeng Tao and Qin Fu, and the dead Yan Haiming all proved this point.


    Shi Wanyun is a survivor in District 1, very far away from them.


    After that, he subconsciously thought that maybe Shi Wanyun really didn''t have any special abilities, and maybe he really made a mistake at the beginning.


    But now, she actually admitted that she has special abilities!


    And directly stated her abilities.


    "No wonder... no wonder your narration was so detailed." Xu Xin rubbed her chin.


    He also thought of what Shi Wanyun had recounted to him before, the words that the mysterious voice gave instructions to the survivors in other areas. At that time, she basically recounted it verbatim.


    At that time, Lou Feier wondered how she could remember so clearly.


    Is it the result?


    This ability is very powerful.


    It is basically equivalent to carrying a camera with a full range of 360 degrees and no dead angles at any time, which is turned on all the time, and can be played back at any time.


    "Now you know why I was so scared." Shi Wanyun stared at Xu Xin and said, "Because when I reminisce, I will see that monster more thoroughly than last time."


    Xu Xin thought for a while and said, "I have three questions about your ability."


    "You ask, I won''t hide it."


    Xu Xin nodded: "First point, how far back can you read the memory?"


    If it was only a few days ago, the effect would not be as great as he imagined.


    "I have had this ability since I came to this world, and I can move all the memories from the time I have this ability at will." Shi Wanyun pointed to her head, "And, with me to me Judging from the perception of my own ability, there may be no problem for ten or ten years.¡±


    Is it so powerful?


    "However, it''s not like you think, the memories are all in my head."


    Shi Wanyun rubbed her temples with a slightly puzzled expression.


    "Actually, my memory hasn''t improved much. In a normal state, my memory is no different from what I used to be. What I should forget is still forgotten. Only when I use the ability, the memory will be mobilized, and appeared in my mind, and..."


    "And what?"


    "And I don''t think it''s a memory at all. For example, being able to present the rear scenery that I haven''t seen at the time is not a memory at all." Shi Wanyun explained, "This should be a kind of ability. As for How this ability came about, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Xu Xin never told her that the special ability comes from the biochip in her mind, so she still doesn''t quite understand it.


    But Xu Xin understood.


    It wasn''t really a memory, but a...record.


    And those records are not kept in her brain, but are recorded in the chip implanted in her mind.


    As a storage device, the chip records everything she has experienced. Once she needs it, she can recall the records from the chip.


    A bit like a driving recorder?


    interesting.


    As an ultra-high-tech biochip, the storage space should be very large. Just like what Shi Wanyun said, it shouldn''t be a problem to record it for more than ten years or decades.


    However, having said that...


    Is Shi Wanyun also a member of the team back then?


    Then why is her location so far away...


    Or is there something else?


    "Okay, I understand this, and there is one more question." Xu Xin asked again, "When you sleep...do you have memories?"


    "Yes, yes." Shi Wanyun nodded, "Also, I have almost formed a habit now. The first thing I do when I wake up every morning is to make sure that there is nothing abnormal around me when I am sleeping."


    Is it equivalent to waking up every morning and browsing the video of myself sleeping at high speed?


    This is really prudent enough.


    However, in this dangerous world, if Xu Xin had the ability, she would probably do the same.


    "Okay, the third question, I want to see your memory now, can you show me?"


    "No...ah, no, I haven''t tried."


    Shi Wanyun originally wanted to directly deny it, but suddenly felt that it was not impossible.


    Immediately, a slightly interested expression appeared on her face: "Maybe it can be done? Why don''t we try it now."


    If she could, she could show Xu Xin the fear she saw.


    To be honest, she was still looking forward to seeing how Xu Xin behaved when he saw the horror.


    How could this man, who had always been calm in front of her and made her lose face time and time again, lose his face?


    Will the strongest survivor be so frightened that his legs go limp and kneel down?


    "Oh? How to try?"


    Xu Xin was also very interested.


    If she could directly let herself see the situation at that time, then she would tell him something else and just let him see it.


    Who wants to listen to people tell stories when they can watch directly.


    "This... I don''t quite understand either." Shi Wanyun said softly, brushing her hair to the sides, and pointed to her smooth forehead, "My memories are all here, maybe you can touch them?"


    Xu Xin didn''t talk too much nonsense, and immediately stretched out her hand and pressed it on her forehead.


    Shi Wanyun raised her hands, grabbed Xu Xin''s wrist, and firmly fixed his wrist.


    As time passed minute by minute, Shi Wanyun suddenly said, "How about it, did you see anything?"


    "...Huh? Did you do something?" Xu Xin was a little puzzled, "I didn''t see anything."


    "Is that so..." Shi Wanyun frowned slightly.


    "Can''t you?" Xu Xin wanted to take back her hand, but she still didn''t let go.


    "No, wait a minute, I have a feeling that it should be... achievable. Wait a minute." She said and waited a moment, then closed her eyes again, looking for a way to let the memory pass over.


    "Is it really possible?" Xu Xin began to look forward to it.


    About two minutes later, Shi Wanyun suddenly opened her eyes, and put Xu Xin''s hand off her forehead.


    "Is it still not working?"


    "No." Shi Wanyun suddenly came closer, and the distance between their faces was only ten centimeters.


    Xu Xin could even clearly see her thick eyelashes.


    However, he also understood what Shi Wanyun wanted to do, so he didn''t dodge, and let the other party press his forehead against his.


    Suddenly, a chill came.


    Shi Wanyun closed her eyes, and said softly, "Close your eyes and feel carefully. It should be fine."


    Xu Xin also felt that his spirit was becoming extremely excited.


    He chose to trust his feelings and closed his eyes.


    And at the moment of closing the eyes, the world did not go dark because of this, but as if the eyes were not closed, seeing a completely different


    scene.


    He saw Shi Wanyun, who was dressed gorgeously, walking behind a mature woman who was also gorgeously dressed.


    "Did you see it?" Shi Wanyun''s voice sounded.


    He opened his eyes subconsciously, and everything he saw just now disappeared, and Shi Wanyun still pressed her forehead against his, but she had already opened her eyes, staring at Xu Xin.


    "...I can really see it." Xu Xin became slightly excited.


    He just said it casually, but he didn''t expect it to be possible!


    "Is it really possible?" Shi Wanyun also showed a surprised expression.


    "However, you can''t see it when you open your eyes." Xu Xin closed her eyes again, and the scene just now reappeared.


    Shi Wanyun and Mrs. Cheng walked in the wide wooden corridor, and then stopped in front of a door.


    The woman pushed open the door.


    "¡­elevator?"


    "The elevator is driven by the biological energy of the World Tree. The owner''s location is not in the lower area, but at the top of the World Tree."


    The conversation between Shi Wanyun and the woman reached Xu Xin''s ears.


    this is¡­


    Just now Shi Wanyun told him about the situation when he took the elevator!


    "Do you need to close your eyes to see it?" Shi Wanyun still pressed against Xu Xin''s forehead, looked at Xu Xin who was completely surprised even with her eyes closed, and smiled lightly, "I don''t need to close my eyes."


    "Your ability is naturally more convenient for you. Um... you have already talked about this part, fast forward a bit." Xu Xin urged with her eyes closed.


    The conversation between the two in the elevator was exactly what Shi Wanyun described just now, word for word.


    "it is good."


    Immediately, the scene Xu Xin saw began to fast forward, the elevator door opened, and the two walked out.


    He saw the blue-black seat with eyes that Shi Wanyun mentioned at a glance.


    The seat seems to be carved, and it is not flat. There are carvings of strange beasts everywhere. These animals look like lions, tigers, eagles and dragons. There are raised carvings on them.


    Is this kind of chair a torture...


    The most eye-catching thing is naturally what Shi Wanyun said, the two eyes on the two armrests.


    At this time, those two eyes rolled around and stared at Shi Wanyun.


    Immediately, Shi Wanyun''s body trembled, and she suddenly looked away.


    But Xu Xin didn''t feel anything, and had nothing to be afraid of.


    Perhaps it was because he was in a third-person perspective, and the eyes were not looking at him.


    However, Shi Wanyun, who was pressing her forehead against her own, did tremble slightly.


    Was she scared again?


    Soon, Mrs. Cheng left.


    coming.


    Xu Xin''s heartbeat started to speed up.


    His eyes were fixed on the seat.


    Suddenly, a purple-black light appeared at the position of the seat, and then...


    An indescribable monster suddenly appeared on the seat!


    Xu Xin''s heart stopped suddenly for a second, and he gasped with a "hiss¡ª".


    "Hold the grass!"


    He swears for a long time.


    What the **** is this? !


    Dozens of blinking and rolling eyes almost made him suffer from trysophobia in an instant!


    It''s still blinking!


    Then came the huge physical discomfort!


    Two legs...two arms...


    This¡­


    Humanity? !


    etc¡­?


    A dark...human body with eyes? !


    wrong¡­


    The arms look longer than the legs?


    The upper part of the face is full of dense blinking eyes, mouth


    It seemed to be split open and occupied the lower half of the face.


    Xu Xin didn''t know what it was, but it really made him feel extremely uncomfortable physically.


    In particular, this somewhat humanoid body directly aroused his inner fear as a human being!


    What the **** is this!


    Suddenly, the ghost''s eyes, which were originally looking in all directions, turned and looked at Shi Wanyun one by one as if they were in focus.


    At this moment, Xu Xin was even a little thankful that the thing didn''t look in her direction.


    But at this time, the scene in his eyes suddenly broke.


    He was also suddenly hugged.


    "No... no..."


    Shi Wanyun''s body trembled, and she fell into fear again.


    "Let... let me get used to... get used to it..."


    Her face was pale as paper.


    Xu Xin touched her forehead lightly, and it was terribly cold.


    He sighed.


    The monster just now was indeed a bit scary.


    Some are human-like, with human elements in them, but they are weirdly different from humans in every aspect.


    It looks too weird!


    But for him, it''s not that scary.


    Is it because of the eyes again?


    Or some other reason.


    Xu Xin softly comforted Shi Wanyun, and she was soon calmed down.


    "...I''m sorry. I...I''m so useless." Shi Wanyun blamed herself a little.


    "Let''s talk about something else first."


    Xu Xin was not in a hurry to continue watching, he also wanted to slow down.


    "Tell me about that World Tree. You should remember the structure inside, right?"


    "En." Shi Wanyun said softly, "I have walked around in that world tree, and the structure of that giant tree is completely in my mind, and I can directly mobilize it as long as I want."


    Xu Xin''s heart moved: "That is to say, if one day we reach that tree..."


    "I can act as your tour guide, your map." Shi Wanyun nodded lightly, "However, I don''t suggest you go there, because now you will only be like me."


    "Don''t suggest we go there?" Xu Xin understood something from her words, temporarily forgot the impact just now, and immediately grabbed her arm, "You mean, we can actually go there? You...can you send us away?" past?"


    Xu Xin was very impressed by the teleportation pattern she drew in the tree house before.


    She has the ability to teleport!


    Although the genetic medicine was injected, the genetic medicine will not affect her own ability, so she should still have that ability now!


    Shi Wanyun hesitated for a moment, but finally chose not to lie.


    "Yes, I can take you there."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： mission of alien invaders

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Can she really bring people there!


    "Use your... teleportation ability?" Xu Xin asked immediately.


    "En." Shi Wanyun nodded again, "To draw the teleportation pattern, you need the blood of a mutant creature and a tree house core. The blood of the mutant creature is used to establish a connection, and the energy in the tree house core is used to tear apart the space, Open the space transmission channel."


    "You can teleport anywhere?" Xu Xin asked in surprise.


    "Of course not." Shi Wanyun gently shook her head, "I can establish the entrance of the teleportation, but the exit of the teleportation is fixed. Teleportation requires the technology of gods...and the support of alien technology. I''m not a superman, how can I be anywhere send."


    What she said just now contains a lot of information.


    Xu Xin asked: "You mean, the location of the exit, the...transportation device with alien invaders? What is it like?"


    "It is a cylindrical device that is buried deep underground as a whole. Because only a small part of the top is exposed above the ground, it looks like a disc."


    Shi Wanyun asked what she asked and answered what she asked, compared to the previous girl who said nothing and didn''t reveal any information, she was really much more obedient.


    "The ''Shenming Technology'' you mentioned just now is...?" Xu Xin was very interested in the word she just said.


    "That, No. 228 told me, this is her name for super technology that surpasses human technology, and it is also the name of all the previous batches of survivors."


    Shi Wanyun looked out of the window, at the pillar of light rising into the sky in the night sky.


    Xu Xin followed her gaze and said to herself, "Is that also...Shenming Technology?"


    "Ok."


    Shi Wanyun nodded and continued: "It is said that the normal operation of human cities without being harmed by the swarms of beasts is due to the ''god technology''. Almost all humans living in that city believe that even if the gods never Appeared in front of them, and their safe habitat was also given by the gods through technology."


    "...They don''t even think about who caused it." Xu Xin shook his head.


    "They think it is their honor to be brought into this world by the gods." Shi Wanyun said softly, "I just said that."


    "Okay. Those who have been brainwashed are thorough enough."


    The two words gods and technology really don''t match.


    However, the first few survivors were not completely brainwashed. They did not regard these alien invaders as the omnipotent gods in ancient legends.


    After all, they have experienced the technological era of the earth thousands of years ago.


    Therefore, although they worship these so-called "gods", Shi Wanyun also said that those humans generally believe that these gods are not fantasy creatures, but a kind of intelligent creature with high technology and higher than human beings.


    That''s why weird words like "God Technology" appeared and spread widely among the survivors.


    Xu Xin continued to ask: "I remember, you said before that you can teleport back to your own tree house, which means..."


    "Well." Shi Wanyun admitted again, "There is indeed a teleportation facility that I brought back and set up next to my tree house, and it is buried under my tree house. As long as I am ready, I can go back to my tree house immediately." house, and I can take you back.¡±


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Xu Xin nodded, stroked her chin and began to think.


    Shi Wanyun waited for half a minute, opened her mouth, and said with some worry: "You don''t want me to teleport you to another hemisphere, do you? This is absolutely not possible. The current you are absolutely powerless against that People around!"


    Xu Xin glanced at her and smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid, I won''t go to die."


    Shi Wanyun has a way to travel to another hemisphere.


    Obtaining the method is a great thing, as for when to go, that is another matter.


    You can not go, but you can''t live without the past.


    "That''s good." Shi Wanyun breathed a sigh of relief, and her expression softened a lot, "We now have such a strong position, as long as World Tree grows successfully, at least we can occupy an invincible position here."


    "Us?" Xu Xin shook his head and smiled, "I haven''t considered you as one of my own yet."


    Shi Wanyun''s eyes trembled, and she pursed her lips.


    "However, if you can show me everything before I met you, I can consider this."


    What Xu Xin is most curious about now is how she appeared underground and met Xu Xin and the others.


    According to her, she can only teleport to the location with the teleportation device of the so-called **** technology.


    There is also that kind of device underground?


    Where is Crystal City located?


    Those alien invaders have already discovered this long-lost crystal city?


    Upon hearing this, Shi Wanyun''s eyebrows slowly relaxed, and she nodded lightly: "Of course, I will naturally tell you everything."


    She leaned over and wanted to press her forehead, but her body paused slightly.


    "Can I tell you verbally about the communication with that monster. I have some..."


    She raised her head slightly, and looked at Xu Xin with a hint of pleading in her eyes.


    It was obvious that she was terrified.


    "This...Of course not." Xu Xin shook his head directly, "This is the most important part, just bear with it."


    "I... well..."


    "Should you look at it through a third-party perspective like me?" Xu Xin suggested, "Then you look in other directions instead of looking at that monster."


    Shi Wanyun showed a look of embarrassment: "I did the same thing just now, but it didn''t work. Are you... not afraid of that monster?"


    "Hmm... Nausea is a little nausea, physical discomfort, but it''s scary, but it''s not too much." Xu Xin said truthfully.


    "Is that so..." Shi Wanyun was slightly disappointed.


    It seemed that Xu Xin couldn''t empathize with her. Moreover, her desire to see Xu Xin''s terrified appearance also came to nothing.


    "I''m still scared."


    Shi Wanyun confided in her heart that she really didn''t want to face that memory again: "Probably because this is my own memory. What is recorded is not only the sound of the picture, but also the feeling. Even if I look to the other side, I will still feel the same Had the same feeling back then, if it was looking at that monster... it would be worse than it was then."


    Oh?


    This memory is quite advanced.


    Not only can you save the picture, but you can also save the feeling at that time.


    If he was injured at that time, wouldn''t he be able to save even the pain?


    "Be patient, the key screen."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    It''s not that Xu Xin doesn''t care about fragrance and jade, it''s just that it''s too important.


    That''s an alien invader!


    "...can you give me an arm?"


    Xu Xin was slightly taken aback, and nodded.


    Shi Wanyun stretched out her hand to hug his arm, gritted her teeth, and pressed her forehead against it.


    Xu Xin immediately closed her eyes.


    The screen appears again.


    Shi Wanyun was kneeling on the ground right now, with her hands resting on the ground, her body trembling slightly looking at the ground.


    And on the blue-black seat in front of him, the monster''s eyes were all looking at Shi Wanyun who was kneeling on the ground.


    And he also obviously felt that Shi Wanyun''s strength in holding his arm increased instantly.


    ...the soft touch is really exciting.


    But the moment he looked at the monster, Xu Xin lost all desire.


    ...Even though he had already expected it in his heart, that appearance still made him feel extremely uncomfortable from the inside out.


    gross¡­


    This is too disgusting...


    Time passed by, and the monster sitting on the seat did not speak.


    Beads of sweat dripped from Shi Wanyun''s forehead, who was kneeling on the ground, and her breathing became short of breath.


    But she still didn''t dare to look up.


    Finally, the monster spoke out.


    Its mouth, which was almost split to the back of its head, opened, and it turned out to be smooth human-like teeth instead of sharp teeth of beasts.


    This is somewhat inconsistent with its appearance.


    However, this may show that alien invaders are omnivores just like humans.


    "The intelligent creatures on the earth really feel more and more disgusting the more they look at it..."


    There was a trace of disgust in its voice, and even the eyes on its body responded.


    One by one, they seemed to be frowning, half-squinting.


    Then, except for the eyes on the head, all the other eyes on its body were closed.


    On the ground, Shi Wanyun''s body trembled when she heard the sound.


    Xu Xin was very surprised.


    Because, what the alien invader just said was not any language he knew well!


    This is a language with a particularly peculiar pronunciation. It is a strange sound made by the vocal organs of alien creatures that are different from life on earth. Normal humans may not be able to make that kind of sound at all.


    But it was this language that Xu Xin could understand.


    He can actually understand what this alien creature is saying!


    However, it was obvious that Shi Wanyun, who was kneeling on the ground, couldn''t understand.


    At this time, she had recovered slightly, and the alien creature no longer opened all eyes to press her, and she felt much better.


    She looked up slightly.


    Then, he lowered his head abruptly.


    And Xu Xin''s arm, which had been loosened a little, was hugged tightly again.


    "You are the first person who dares to look at me for the second time." The monster said again.


    This time, the language it spoke was replaced by a language that Xu Xin knew very well.


    It''s just that it''s obviously a little blunt, it''s obviously not proficient, and the tone is also a little inaccurate.


    Just like a foreigner who has just learned Chinese.


    Ah no, it should be aliens.


    This time, Shi Wanyun understood, she didn''t dare to raise her head again, she lowered her head and said, "Excuse me, you came here, it was..."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "I... have been paying attention to you." The monster''s mouth was split open, and the entire lower half of its face was wriggling. Xu Xin frowned.


    Now he is almost used to it, and besides being a little disgusted, he can look at this thing directly.


    "Follow me..." Shi Wanyun''s heart sank, "Why?"


    She doesn''t want this kind of thing to pay attention to her...


    "I didn''t explain it to you...um...obligation." The monster was obviously not proficient in this language, and was still trying to choose words.


    Then it whispered in that strange language: "It should be right? The language of these disgusting-looking earthlings is really difficult to learn."


    This is already the second time it said that humans are disgusting.


    Being called disgusting by such a disgusting thing, Xu Xin really didn''t know what to say.


    Perhaps humans are an image that causes physical discomfort in their eyes, just as they are in humans'' eyes?


    It''s interesting to think about it this way.


    Although he didn''t know why he could understand what it said, but at least the monster in front of him didn''t have much malice towards Shi Wanyun.


    Even communicated with her in human language.


    "I need, you go and help me, do one thing." The monster said again.


    As it spoke, it dug out its black mud-like body, then raised its hand and threw the thing in front of Shi Wanyun''s eyes.


    "Capsule?" Shi Wanyun asked in a puzzled voice.


    "Eat it."


    Shi Wanyun picked up the capsule, a little hesitant.


    What is this for...


    She only hesitated for three seconds, and the monster''s eyes were half opened again.


    And Shi Wanyun also felt a huge threat.


    With no choice, she simply put the capsule in her mouth and swallowed it.


    "It will take a while for the effect to appear." The monster''s body moved twice on the seat.


    It took out again casually, and threw something to Shi Wanyun again.


    "I want you, you kill, this thing."


    It was something like a pocket watch that could be opened and closed.


    Shi Wanyun reached out to pick it up and opened it.


    "This is..." There was a flash of shock in her eyes.


    Xu Xin also looked at the picture on the pocket watch.


    Sure enough, as he expected, it was him.


    is his avatar.


    but¡­


    Xu Xin frowned deeply.


    It''s him, that''s right, the photo above is a frontal face like a passport photo, so it''s very clear.


    but¡­


    He in this photo, why...


    There are two blood lines on the face? !


    He immediately thought of Lou Fei''er and Zeng Tao who were in an explosive state.


    At that time, they would have two streaks of blood on their faces, giving them a strange beauty.


    At this time, Xu Xin in the photo felt the same way.


    This is... the mutated him? !


    "You, those who know him, I know." The monster''s mouth opened again.


    "I..." Shi Wanyun didn''t know how to answer.


    Xu Xin was her savior, and this monster asked her to kill her savior?


    What should she do¡­


    Moreover, what happened to the blood lines on Xu Xin''s face in this photo? Mutated creatures?


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    But when she was videoing with him back then, she didn''t see any blood marks on Xu Xin''s face...


    "I will provide you with abilities and conditions. You are responsible for killing him." The monster''s voice sounded from above again.


    "I¡­"


    "His name is...Xu Xin? I remember, it''s this name."


    Hearing her own name from the monster''s mouth, Xu Xin felt a little weird.


    Is it because I have always won the first place, UU Reading , so I am too famous?


    No¡­


    Xu Xin looked at his profile picture, and her heart sank.


    The mutated him.


    Could it be that...


    "Oh, there should be no blood marks on his face now, right?" The monster said to himself again in a strange language, "Forget it, it''s not bad, there are only two eyes on his face, and he is bare and hairless. Ah...that''s disgusting..."


    Now he...


    Hearing the monster''s words, Xu Xin basically confirmed what he was thinking.


    He himself has never mutated, so this avatar is definitely not his own avatar.


    Except for the possibility of synthesizing avatars, there is only one possibility.


    this is¡­


    The picture of Xu Xin''s avatar!


    In the Crystal Palace, Xu Xin said that they were originally controlled by the mutation of blood streaks, and they also had blood streaks on their bodies. It was not until the genetic medicine was developed that they were able to get rid of them, and the blood streaks on their faces and bodies faded away.


    This is the avatar of Xu Xin before she got out of control!


    what happened¡­


    Before that Xu Xin came to this world, he had already been injected with genetic medicine.


    In other words, in this real future time and space, he should have long since ceased to have this bloodstained face!


    This face should only exist in that collapsed false time and space!


    etc¡­


    Could it be that Xu Xin and their team were not the only ones teleported from the collapsed time and space to this time and space...


    And that space-time alien invader?


    They come too? !


    That''s why his face with blood streaks appeared on the photo of this time and space!

 Chapter 560： Pollution of underground human settlements

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Okay, that''s all I want to say." The monster said in a broken language, "Other things, you go and ask No. 5."


    Then, Xu Xin saw that the whole seat was emitting a purple-black light.


    Then, the monster that looked extremely uncomfortable leaned back, and immediately disappeared as if it had merged into the seat.


    Before disappearing, Xu Xin heard it mutter in that strange language: "People on Earth are disgusting..."


    And Shi Wanyun, who knelt on the ground with her hands on the ground, didn''t know that the monster had left.


    She only felt a heat flowing in her body, feeling a little...comfortable?


    She hadn''t heard the monster''s movement for a long time, so she carefully raised her head and glanced over there.


    The monster had long since disappeared, and the two eyes on the armrest of the blue-black chair had also been closed.


    She suddenly went limp, slumped on the ground, gasping for breath.


    The feeling just now is really... terrible.


    At this time, the picture in Xu Xin''s mind suddenly went dark.


    He felt that Shi Wanyun no longer pressed his forehead against him, and also let go of his arm.


    He opened his eyes and saw that Shi Wanyun''s whole body was soaked, her hair was sticking to her forehead, beads of sweat were rolling down her cheeks, and her eyes were full of exhaustion.


    "Let me... rest for a while." Shi Wanyun said softly.


    "Okay." Xu Xin nodded.


    She looks a little miserable now.


    It seems that it was really a bit reluctant just now.


    "...I never thought that I would be so afraid of something from the bottom of my heart." Shi Wanyun was silent for a while, then suddenly said.


    "You..." Xu Xin seemed to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    In his opinion, this thing will indeed cause some spiritual shocks to people.


    Compare that to the kind of...


    The feeling of cockroaches, spiders, and mice getting into the clothes along the sleeves and collars.


    But to Xu Xin, this was not so much fear as it was more of a physical discomfort, a nausea.


    It''s good to get used to it.


    Like a person who lives in a very clean environment and sees a cockroach for the first time, maybe even screams.


    But for a person who lives in an environment that is not so clean and is often touched by cockroaches, cockroaches do not have much impact on him, and he can reach out and grab them casually, crush them to death.


    And although he only saw that monster in Shi Wanyun''s memory just now, and only saw it for a few minutes, he has basically gotten used to it.


    Therefore, he really couldn''t understand Shi Wanyun''s fear.


    What he''s thinking right now is...


    Are you that scared?


    Of course, he didn''t say that.


    A little rude.


    And he is not immersive, there is still a big gap, the degree of horror is completely different from watching horror movies and experiencing horror events in real life.


    "I know what you''re thinking." Shi Wanyun''s body softened, and she lay down on the sofa, looking at the ceiling wearily, "You must be thinking that I''m making a fuss out of a molehill, or that I''m timid."


    "That''s not true." Xu Xin shook his head.


    "Hehe..." Shi Wanyun laughed helplessly, "I''m really scared. This kind of fear is not the kind of fear of death because the other party is very strong, but a kind of... a kind of fear for that monster itself. Mental fear."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Xu Xin did see it.


    The monster obviously didn''t do anything to her, and even though it disgusted Shi Wanyun''s appearance, its overall attitude could even be called polite.


    Not even a hint of arrogance.


    Moreover, after somehow understanding the monster''s self-talk, he even felt that the monster could communicate normally and get along with each other normally.


    Hmm... After all, they are advanced intelligent creatures.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, I''m just... scared."


    Shi Wanyun probably felt that she had already lost face in front of Xu Xin, so she completely discarded the reserve of the strong in District 1 before, and said to Xu Xin as if confiding.


    Her voice was a little choked.


    "I originally thought that after injecting this genetic drug and getting rid of its control, I would no longer be so afraid of it, but it turned out...it''s still the same..."


    She shielded her eyes with one arm.


    She questioned whether she was ever out of control.


    "... Are you out of control yourself, can''t you feel it?" Xu Xin asked.


    "I... feel like I''ve gotten rid of it." Shi Wanyun wiped her eyes with her sleeve and sat up. Her eye sockets were slightly red.


    "Didn''t you say that you can''t tell me these things, otherwise you will become a monster too?" Xu Xin looked at her and said, "But you are still fine now, doesn''t that explain everything?"


    "But..." Shi Wanyun sat up, a little hesitant.


    "Also, you still feel scared when reminiscing. That''s because your ability will also remember the feeling at that time?" Xu Xin continued, "That''s how you felt at the time, that''s why you feel scared when reminiscing. Feeling scared. Maybe the next time you actually see each other, you won¡¯t be so scared.¡±


    "... Well, what you said... also makes sense."


    The shadow that originally covered Shi Wanyun''s face gradually dissipated.


    She stared blankly at her hands for a few seconds, and finally frowned, looking at Xu Xin: "Thank you."


    Xu Xin shook her head: "You''re welcome, I''m waiting for you to tell me what''s next. What is the capsule that monster gave you?"


    "That..." Shi Wanyun thought of something, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she said softly, "I can''t show you the next scene."


    "Huh?" Xu Xin frowned immediately, "What do you mean?"


    "...Let me tell you what happened next. After that..."


    "Don''t change the subject." Xu Xin interrupted her, "Since you can actually see it, why do you still use the way of telling it? Or is there something you want to hide? What does that pill do?"


    "...Listen to me." Shi Wanyun grabbed his arm and looked up at him, "You said something about shedding your skin before, didn''t you?"


    "Shedding... ah." Xu Xin understood.


    "So, don''t read it." Shi Wanyun''s face turned reddish, "I lost my composure at the time, and after that, I took a long bath..."


    Xu Xin shook his head helplessly.


    It turned out to be like this.


    Indeed, as a woman, she didn''t want others to see her skin that was scratched off as soon as she touched it, and she didn''t want others to see her appearance in the shower, which was normal.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know who just said that as long as I agree, she is willing at any time."


    "That...that''s different." Shi Wanyun''s ears were a little red, and her tone became slightly embarrassed, "I don''t want you to watch the picture of me taking a bath in front of my face, and I played it for you. "


    This is indeed outrageous.


    Are all women like this?


    So is Wen Xi.


    Obviously they have that kind of relationship, but when they wake up in the morning, they insist on not letting themselves see her get dressed.


    In other words, I don''t know how Wen Xi is doing now.


    With that Xu Ying protecting her, she will definitely be fine.


    ¡­


    In the human territory of the underground world, Li Wenxi was already lying on the bed at this time.


    She didn''t take off her clothes, but lay down with her clothes on.


    Although Xu Ying told her that as long as she didn''t stay away from this room, she was safe, but she still felt a little insecure.


    It''s far from her own tree house or Xu Xin''s creature.


    "Well... what is Xu Xin doing now?" She looked at the ceiling.


    The night in this underground world is not called night at all, the outside is no different from daytime, it can only be called rest time.


    "Hey... what the **** did Yingying do, teleport me back, and run away by herself."


    Li Wenxi didn''t feel sleepy, tossing and turning on the bed, unable to fall asleep.


    Finally she sat up and looked out the window: "Go out for a walk? There is no one outside now..."


    ¡­


    Xu Ying was walking in a small forest at this time.


    The trees here are very low, basically no trees taller than five meters, and the number is relatively sparse.


    Coupled with the bright light in the underground world, she can basically see everything in the woods.


    "The shadow just now, could it really be..."


    She looked serious.


    If it wasn''t for her misreading, then things would be really big.


    Her cautiousness during this time has become a joke.


    "It can''t really be those lackeys..."


    The more she thought about it, the more irritable she became.


    The whole heart is almost suspended.


    "No, no, no... If it is really those people, it would be too strange..." Xu Ying looked around cautiously while thinking, "If they have discovered this place long ago, why are humans still doing this here?" developed smoothly to the present?"


    After walking a few steps, I didn''t find the shadow just now, but saw another small red fruit.


    Xu Ying walked over immediately, took one off, wiped it and put it in her mouth.


    "Pfft! Pooh! Pooh!"


    Bitterness filled her mouth, and she immediately took out a bottle of water and frantically rinsed her mouth again.


    "...a polluted fruit!" Xu Ying gritted her teeth, "The soil here is polluted!"


    She bent down and grabbed a handful of dirt.


    Judging from the color, it feels like normal soil.


    Even if Li Wenxi came here and grabbed a handful of soil, she would only get the introduction of [Soil (Green)].


    But Xu Ying knew that the soil had changed.


    The soil under the ground is really being polluted!


    However, it is not the kind of soil that is completely polluted, but a kind of soil that is slightly eroded.


    On the surface, the soil here is no different from normal soil, and they are all normal soil color, not the blood red color of the completely polluted soil on the surface.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    If you just look at it, you really can''t see it.


    But the trace elements in it have begun to change.


    "[Slightly polluted soil]?" Xu Ying threw away the soil in her hand and stood up.


    Slightly polluted soil, the initial state of soil being polluted.


    Not only does it look the same as normal soil, but it can also be used to grow crops, fruits, etc.


    The crops and fruits produced are non-toxic and edible, but the taste of these things is not flattering at all.


    Under the influence of slight pollution, the taste of these edible plants will become extremely weird, and.


    Sweet things become very spicy, sour things become very bitter, spicy things become very sour...


    There are many variations, but they all have one thing in common...it''s unpalatable.


    The little red fruit she ate just now tasted very strange.


    The little red fruit on the plant she ate with Li Wenxi tasted extremely bitter, several times more bitter than Huoxiang Zhengqi Water and 100% Pure Qiao.


    And this time, the little red fruit she ate was indeed sweet and spicy, with an extremely sour smell in it, which made people feel as disgusted as if some mixed swill had been poured into their mouths!


    "Why does this kind of thing appear underground!" Xu Ying took another sip of water to relieve the bitterness in her mouth.


    She is very familiar with this kind of thing!


    When they were still dogs of the alien invaders, they ate this kind of food for the first time!


    Although the alien invaders chose them, it is naturally impossible to provide them with food, they can only solve it by themselves.


    But at that time, the whole world was polluted, and it was almost impossible to find a piece of clean soil, so they could only use less polluted soil for cultivation.


    At that time, everyone was complaining, and this situation lasted for three years, until they found a way to improve the soil and produced special fertilizers, so they used normal soil and planted normal things.


    Those three years were the first three years after the war, and all kinds of things that destroyed the three views of human beings happened during this period, shocking the spirits of all survivors, but the unpalatable food really impressed her the most.


    At one point, she fainted from hunger due to anorexia.


    Now eating this kind of thing again, she thought about that time again.


    "elder brother¡­"


    Xu Ying sighed and shook her head.


    "Now is not the time to think about this! Something big has happened!"


    The underground human base, the last piece of pure land for mankind, will also be infected!


    From this point of view, she should have read right just now!


    Suo Ran only saw one leg just now, but the style and color of the leg armor that flashed past did make her immediately think of those lackeys.


    "The defenders of order...they really came down!"


    She looks around. UU reading


    There must be nothing to be found now.


    Let''s go back first!


    Sister-in-law can''t do anything!


    Immediately, a purple-black vortex appeared under her feet, she sank, and immediately disappeared in place.


    In the grove, calm was restored.


    ¡­


    Xu Ying and Li Wenxi sat by the bed.


    Xu Ying has already told Li Wenxi what she just discovered.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading-->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "...If it''s really what you said, why didn''t they destroy this underground base?" Li Wenxi asked her own question.


    "I don''t know, but..." Xu Ying frowned, "There are problems here, such as being besieged by mutated beasts. This is a problem that has never existed for more than 900 years."


    "Didn''t the beast tide of mutated creatures exist a hundred years ago? In other words, this place has really been discovered long ago?" Li Wenxi was surprised.


    "This is also what I am confused about." Xu Ying was puzzled, "If those alien invaders discovered this place a hundred years ago, why are these people still living well after being attacked by the beast horde? "


    "Hmm... I can''t figure this out, but what''s more important to me is..."


    Li Wenxi suddenly grabbed Xu Ying''s shoulder and stared at her.


    "If this place has been discovered long ago, then don''t we...don''t have to be so careful?"


    "Huh? You mean..."


    "I mean... I should be able to come and go from the ground to the ground at will, right? Am I... can I go back?"

 Chapter 561： "Anthropologist"

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Li Wenxi knew that there was a battle going on on the ground, and she wanted to go back and help Xu Xin and the others.


    "Go back..." Xu Ying hesitated.


    "Since this place has been exposed, then we don''t have to be cautious about being discovered below, right?" Li Wenxi turned the watch on her wrist.


    This watch has completely lost its ability to communicate since it came off.


    "Hmm... Even so, I always feel that this matter is a bit strange." Xu Ying frowned and thought.


    "Strange? You mean..."


    "I suspect that the human strongholds in the underground world have not been fully discovered."


    "... Huh?" Li Wenxi was a little puzzled, "What do you mean? It has not been fully discovered? You mean, the other party only discovered a part of the human underground stronghold? It is unlikely, the human stronghold is not connected together. Is it? Besides, this is the center of the human base, you said, right? You have found those mutant humans here, isn¡¯t that¡­¡±


    Doesn''t that mean that the underground human base has been completely explored?


    "Ah, that''s not what I meant by not being fully discovered." Xu Ying quickly waved her hands and said, "I mean, the fact that the underground world has a base for human survivors is not widely known among the alien invaders. Spread it, let them all know."


    "...I don''t understand..." Li Wenxi was a little dazed, "Why do you think so?"


    "Well, it''s normal that you don''t understand. After all, you don''t know the attitude of those alien invaders towards human beings." Thinking of this, Xu Ying sighed softly.


    "Attitude? What do you mean?"


    "Hmm..." Xu Ying nodded her lips with her index finger, and gave an example, "Are you afraid of cockroaches?"


    "...cockroaches?" Li Wenxi blinked, "...somewhat."


    "What if they crawl on you?"


    "...That''s scarier than mutant creatures!" Li Wenxi thought about the scene for a while, then shivered and shook her head violently.


    "Those alien invaders also see us in the same way." Xu Ying spread her hands and said, "Some of them even have a fear of us, that is, they will scream loudly and call monsters when they see us."


    "...Ah?" Li Wenxi''s eyes widened, "Why? We are much weaker than them, and we can''t hurt them."


    "Can cockroaches hurt you?"


    "Ah this..."


    "So say it."


    Xu Ying walked to the window, leaned on the window sill and looked out.


    "If the whole group of the underground world knows that we have our base, they will not let hundreds of millions of people live. They have now regarded the earth as their backyard. You will let hundreds of millions of cockroaches go. Thriving in your backyard?"


    "This...Of course not, I can''t bear it at all, what should I do if I crawl into the house..."


    "This should also be their thinking." Xu Ying turned and leaned against the window sill, "If they know that there is such a huge human base in the underground world with a population of hundreds of millions, will they let it go?"


    "Then you mean, they are just... some individuals found here?" Li Wenxi understood Xu Ying''s thoughts.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "That''s what it means." Xu Ying nodded. "One of them discovered this place, but perhaps because they were very interested in it, they didn''t report it to the higher authorities. Instead, they sent someone down to investigate."


    "There is such a thing... an entomologist who likes cockroaches?" Li Wenxi half-jokingly asked.


    "Don''t say it, it''s really possible." Xu Ying looked at her seriously and said, "Even the farce of your survivors may be caused by this ''entomologist'' or ''anthropologist''." ghost."


    "You mean that the collective survival activities of the survivors were also carried out by this ''entomologist'' privately?" Li Wenxi asked in surprise.


    "That''s not enough." Xu Ying went to the bed and sat down, "It''s impossible not to be discovered on the ground, but it may be a research project of it or its team, and it was carried out after persuading other monsters. plan. But because they are still disgusting to humans, the survivor plan is carried out in another hemisphere very far away from them."


    "Is this all your guesswork, or do you already have evidence?" Li Wenxi asked.


    "Oh, although there is no evidence, this guess is reasonable, right?" Xu Ying lay on her back on the bed and sighed, "If this is the case, maybe our situation is not so bad."


    "Hey, do you think this so-called ''entomologist'' can communicate with us?" Li Wenxi suddenly had a whim, "Maybe it did it because it likes humans?"


    "It should be impossible to like it... But I have the idea of ????communicating with the other party. Since the other party can tolerate the existence of hundreds of millions of humans, it should also be able to tolerate human communication."


    As she said that, she sat up again: "So, don''t think about going up now, sister-in-law, if this is the case, and you go up and let other intruders find out, it will be really cold."


    "Well, okay, okay." Li Wenxi was a little disappointed.


    Xu Ying raised her chin, looked out of the window and said to herself: "What should I do? Should I go over there to investigate? No... I''d better look here first, if I can find out those mutant humans who came down to investigate , might know something."


    Li Wenxi thought for a while, and then asked: "Well, how many alien invaders are you talking about?"


    "Number? Hmm..." Xu Ying thought for a while, "I really don''t know how many alien invaders there are in this world, but at our time, the number of alien invaders resident on the earth was about... Nearly a thousand."


    "Nearly a thousand? Um... How should I put it, a little less than expected?" Li Wenxi tilted her head, "Didn''t you say that they regard the earth as a very important colony? Why are there... nearly a thousand? Are they huge?"


    "Huge? No, no, actually, it''s about the same size as humans on Earth."


    "That¡­"


    Nearly a thousand individuals about the size of humans can colonize this huge planet...?


    "Nearly a thousand, that''s the number when the world collapsed in the end. In fact, there were only a hundred or so who invaded the earth at first."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Xu Ying explained: "In the beginning, when they came to this planet, they just wanted to plunder resources in a short period of time. After the resources useful to them on this planet were exhausted, they left."


    "So during the initial period of being captured, we were told that they, the invaders, would only stay on Earth for a maximum of ten years before leaving. So our group of prisoners was divided into three factions at that time. "


    "One school of thought thinks that when they''re gone, we survivors can stay and rebuild.


    Another school of thought believes that they will take us away and conquer the entire universe with them.


    The last school of thought thinks that when they have finished using us, they will kill us when they leave. "


    "But in the end, you also know that they didn''t know why, and suddenly stayed."


    "My brother thinks that they want to obtain the unique blood of giant beasts on this planet to strengthen their army of interstellar predators. Their subsequent actions are indeed centered around the blood of giant beasts. But I always feel...no So simple."


    With doubts in Xu Ying''s eyes, she turned her head and looked out the window again: "Is the blood of giant beasts really that important in front of high-tech weapons? What about the huge changes in the earth? The volume of the earth has expanded a thousand times. Can the blood of giant beasts extracted from fossils be compared?"


    "Perhaps..." Li Wenxi guessed, "The blood of giant beasts is indeed their purpose, but it is only one of them."


    "Well, I think so too." Xu Ying looked up at the crystal stones all over the dome, "The energy contained in these crystal stones is extremely huge, and these things may also be one of their purposes."


    She then shook her head: "Forget it, who can guess their purpose...Where did you just say? Ah, the number of this group of alien invaders."


    "At that time, we were three hundred years after the disaster, and the number of alien invaders rose from less than a hundred to more than a thousand. Now it is a thousand years later..."


    Li Wenxi took the words: "The number of them is likely to be more. For example, tens of thousands?"


    "Well, it''s very possible." Xu Ying nodded, "Tens of thousands. Tens of thousands..."


    After repeating the sentence, she suddenly smiled wryly.


    "That''s not a lot."


    "...If you saw their appearance, you wouldn''t think so." Xu Ying said with a look of extreme disgust on her face, "Their appearance is too casual, put them in the Cambrian Ji, that''s a monster..."


    Cambrian period, an era of life on earth 500 million years ago.


    Because all things are still in the early exploration period of life, unlike modern creatures that have experienced a long period of natural selection, all Cambrian creatures have very casual appearances.


    Putting the Cambrian life into the present, and enlarging the individual into the size of a human, the magical appearance is all comparable to the Cthulhu monster.


    Even in the Cambrian period, it would be a monster, so what would it look like...


    To be honest, Li Wenxi was a little curious: "So what does it look like?"


    "This... you should go and see for yourself, sister-in-law, you will come into contact with it in the future." Xu Ying said helplessly, "their individual differences are not small, and each of them looks a little different. I can''t describe it even if you ask me to describe it. .¡±


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Is that so." Li Wenxi became even more curious.


    "Also, those alien invaders are not only very strong individually, they are almost impossible to kill, and most importantly, their means of controlling other life forms are too strong, and each individual is a continuous army. What kind of mutant creatures do not need to be killed?" I''ll say it again."


    "Indeed..." Li Wenxi nodded.


    Xu Ying was a little annoyed: "So, the number of those monsters doesn''t need to be too many at all, hundreds of them are enough to rule this planet, if there are tens of thousands, it''s really... my brother really left me A mess...¡±


    "Hmm..." Li Wenxi now feels more and more that it is really powerless to take back this planet.


    "Okay, okay, you should rest quickly, I... I''ll go outside and see if I can meet those lackeys again." Xu Ying stood up.


    "Are you tired all day too? Don''t you want to rest?"


    "I''m not tired, but I''m starting to feel sleepy again. Sister-in-law, do you have any oranges? Share some with me."


    "okay."


    After getting the oranges, Xu Ying immediately sank and disappeared into the purple-black vortex.


    Li Wenxi lay on the bed, thinking about the things she had just talked with Xu Ying, and finally became tired.


    "I don''t know how Xu Xin and the others are doing up there..."


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes.


    ¡­


    On the ground, Shi Wanyun had already told Xu Xin everything that happened afterwards.


    After the monster left, Shi Wanyun calmed down for a few minutes in the hall, and before she could leave the hall, mature woman No. 5 came up again.


    In order to prevent No. 5 from seeing her gaffe, Shi Wanyun hastily wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her sleeve because of fear.


    As a result, she directly lifted a piece of skin on her face.


    Although Shi Wanyun didn''t elaborate in detail, Xu Xin always felt that Shi Wanyun at that time might have lost her composure even more than when she saw the monster.


    Probably screamed straight away.


    No. 5 was quite familiar with this scene, so he comforted her immediately, and then took her to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, she told No. 5 the request of the monster, that is, the "master".


    And No. 5 not only received the news through some channels, but immediately asked her to go to her room after taking a shower.


    At Xu Xin''s request, Shi Wanyun showed him the situation after taking a bath by means of memory transmission.


    After that it was easy.


    No. 5 told Shi Wanyun that she would be transported to an underground space, where she would meet her target Xu Xin.


    "After your target arrives there, it will start to recover. And your task is to complete your task before it fully recovers there. If you can''t do it, stay with the target and look for another opportunity. If you can''t finish it, don''t come back gone."


    No. 5''s voice was a little cold, and then his tone softened again: "These are the original words of the master. I didn''t expect you to be sent out to do missions just after you arrived. Be careful outside."


    Her instruction made Shi Wanyun feel warm in her heart. UU Reading


    But thinking of the monster''s appearance, her face turned pale again.


    "What''s wrong? Are you still uncomfortable?"


    "Hmm... the medicine is too strong, and I still need to recover." Shi Wanyun forced a smile.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Now, she has almost no desire to stay here.


    "...Although I don''t think you would do this, I still want to remind you." The voice of the mature woman No. 5 became calm, "Although the master''s appearance is indeed terrifying, don''t try to betray the master. You must know that survival The master''s plan was facilitated by the master alone."


    "What?" Shi Wanyun immediately raised her head in surprise.


    "That''s right, it was the master who sent us to this world, so it can also determine our life and death."


    ...Is that strange thing really the owner of that mysterious voice? !


    No...probably not. The mysterious voice spoke very smoothly, completely different from that monster.


    "The master just told me that if you choose to betray, he will not only turn you into an ugly monster, but will also kill all the fifth batch of survivors."


    The mature woman looked at her: "However, you won''t betray, right? There''s no benefit in betraying."


    "Well, of course." Shi Wanyun smiled softly, "There are humans in the city, which is my destination."


    They have all been brainwashed.


    That kind of terrifying monster is probably just using humans as props for experiments.


    In its dense eyes, human beings are probably just livestock.


    What should she do?

 Chapter 562： Paradise in a tree house

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Mature woman No. 5 handed a crystal ball to Shi Wanyun.


    "This is..." Shi Wanyun looked at the walnut-sized crystal ball emitting white light in her hand, and asked in surprise, "The core of the tree house?"


    "Hmm...something similar to the core of the tree house, which contains a lot of energy." No. 5 explained, "This crystal ball was given to you by the master, and it should contain the information you need for this mission. "


    "Information?" Shi Wanyun squeezed the crystal ball in her hand, put it in front of her eyes and looked inside, "How do you look at it?"


    The crystal ball is translucent, and the interior is hazy, and nothing can be seen.


    It seems like a miniature version of the tree house core.


    "It doesn''t look like that." No. 5 laughed, "It will start automatically when the time is right, you just need to pay attention at all times."


    "Automatic activation..." Shi Wanyun was thinking, "Is it projecting images like a watch?"


    "You''ll know when the time comes. It can''t be started now, maybe it''s because I''m by your side." No. 5 looked at the crystal ball and said, "Maybe the master just wants you to see the information."


    "I see." Shi Wanyun didn''t put away the crystal ball, but held it in her hands, "Then I now..."


    "I''ll see you off, come with me."


    Shi Wanyun followed behind her, and after walking a short distance in the corridor, No. 5 pushed open a door.


    The scenery behind the door made Shi Wanyun''s eyes widen slowly.


    what did she see


    Ponds, running water, bamboo forests, courtyards, sea of ??flowers.


    There are also very Chinese pavilions.


    Even, there are crisp birdsong from time to time.


    Unlike the dimly lit corridor that she had just walked along, the sun was shining brightly here. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she felt the warmth of the sun shining on her body.


    "This¡­"


    Shi Wanyun immediately turned her head to look at the door she walked in.


    The door is still there.


    It''s just that the green plants climbing the wall are all over the door, as if hiding the door in such a cave.


    "We...were teleported to another place?" She asked in surprise, "This door, is it a teleportation door?"


    "Portal? Haha, of course not." No. 5 smiled and shook his head, "We didn''t go anywhere, we just passed through a gate. This is still in the World Tree. Welcome to the place where I live."


    "Where... do you live?" Shi Wanyun''s red lips parted slightly, amazed at everything in front of her.


    Here, she has seen too many strange things.


    Just walking along the way, she also saw many unusual situations, but she didn''t react to them, because she was a little numb to it, she thought that there was nothing to surprise her except for the monster reappearing up.


    But it seems that she thinks highly of herself.


    She just couldn''t keep her composure.


    She never thought that there would be such an amazing area in the treehouse of the World Tree.


    This shocked her even more than the space above the elevator!


    Who would have thought that in this world tree, in this giant tree house, there is actually a piece of...


    garden?


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    A paradise?


    No. 5 looked at her expression with interest: "Surprised?"


    "...Well, I''m surprised." Shi Wanyun took a few steps forward and looked around, "Aren''t we in a tree now, there is such a world in the tree..."


    The stream was less than ten meters in front of her, she stepped forward and looked down.


    The stream is clear and flowing slowly, and there are even fish swimming in the water.


    The ground is no longer a wooden floor, but soft soil.


    Looking up, she realized that although this area was indoors, it was surprisingly high, nearly twenty meters high, or about six floors high!


    What surprised her the most was that the upper part was not the same wooden ceiling as in other areas, but was made up of pieces of rounded stones.


    At first glance, it looks a bit like a cobblestone road in a park.


    Unlike pebbles, the blocks are relatively large, each the size of a football.


    And most importantly, these are not ordinary stones.


    Instead, it exudes a white light, a crystal stone!


    It seems that the cores of huge tree houses have been pieced together to form this ceiling like a work of art.


    There are no windows in this paradise-like area, and the outside light can''t shine in at all. Even so, it is still as bright as the day in the morning.


    As soon as she entered here, she felt as if the sun was shining on her body, which was very warm.


    So... it''s not the sunlight that keeps her warm, but these... the white light emitted by the super-large core?


    "Don''t underestimate this World Tree." No. 5 also came up behind him, "The highest point of this World Tree is 300 meters, and the canopy stretches for a radius of two kilometers. The actual usable area is very huge."


    So...


    "so big!"


    With a radius of two kilometers, the area is more than twelve square kilometers, nearly 20,000 mu of land!


    It is even said that the tree house is inherently invincible in space utilization, and the height of 300 meters can be used casually, unlike the outside world, where tall buildings need to be built to barely use a little high-altitude space.


    It''s almost as big as a city!


    In this world tree, it is not a problem to live millions of people, right?


    When she saw this giant tree outside, she just felt a little shocked, but she didn''t expect this...


    "So, my place looks very big, but it doesn''t actually take up much space of the whole tree." No. 5 laughed, "Of course, there are only a few people who own such a garden. After all, this tree Most of the area is not used for living, but for other purposes."


    Shi Wanyun''s eyes moved.


    The meaning of other purposes... refers to those genetic experiments, right?


    "But even so, there is still plenty of remaining space here, and a small part is still empty and has not been used." No. 5 walked forward along the stream, and Shi Wanyun followed behind her.


    "You can use most of this tree, you are really strong..." Shi Wanyun sighed.


    No. 5 looked at her: "I mean, after you complete this task and come back, you can also have a living area like this here."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Shi Wanyun was silent for a moment, and said, "Is it just me? Wouldn''t that be lonely..."


    "Of course not." No. 5 pointed to the pavilions in front of him. "Many people can live there. As long as they are here, I can let them live here at any time, but I personally like to be quiet."


    "You can let other people come in together..."


    "Of course, and as I said, the master has almost never interfered with our affairs except for setting some unbreakable rules. So..."


    No. 5 smiled slightly: "If you have someone you care about, even if he doesn''t meet our requirements, you can still bring him in."


    "Can you bring other survivors in? Can you do it anytime?" Shi Wanyun immediately turned to look at No. 5.


    "As long as you have a status like mine, you can naturally." The voice of No. 5 was seductive, "You survivors are still in dire straits, right? If you have someone who is worried, you can naturally send The other party takes it, so that he will end his survival early, and there will be no more danger."


    "...Won''t this kind of thing violate the regulations?" Shi Wanyun asked.


    "Of course not. But... since they are not selected, they cannot participate in our genetic modification program, and cannot have a long lifespan and strong physical ability like us."


    "...wait a minute, them? Can I bring a lot of people?"


    "Of course, but not too many." Number 5 thought for a while and said, "Five or six people should be fine, seven or eight at most."


    "That''s it..."


    Hearing this, Shi Wanyun felt that her heart had begun to shake wildly.


    It is a lie to say that you are not moved.


    She now feels that being able to live in this kind of place, away from the crisis, seems to be a very, very attractive thing.


    The people brought here by her don''t need to participate in the genetic modification program, and don''t need to become that kind of monster.


    And No. 5 also told her that they also have genetic mutations that don''t make them monsters, just like No. 5 herself, they are no different from ordinary people, so she doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Although she holds an extremely negative attitude toward the monster she had seen before with her disgust and fear from the bottom of her heart, but...


    It had to be said that the other party didn''t seem to have done anything to hurt her.


    And No. 5 also said that it only appeared once or twice in more than ten years, and it usually didn''t cause any impact at all.


    Although she was a little skeptical about the purpose of this genetic project, but in this dangerous world, it provided a safe and luxurious residence, and gave her the hope of returning to the original world...


    She was already looking forward to it!


    but¡­


    Her mission was to kill Xu Xin, the strongest among the survivors, the one who had the most hope of leading most of the survivors to survive.


    Also her savior.


    ...what on earth should she do...


    At this time, No. 5 had brought Shi Wanyun to the gate of the courtyard, and asked her, "Go in and have a seat?"


    "En." Shi Wanyun nodded.


    The two walked into the hospital.


    It''s not the complicated Chinese-style compound that Shi Wanyun imagined.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    As soon as you enter, there is a small courtyard.


    There are rockery, pools and gazebos.


    "Go and sit in the pavilion." Perhaps because of some privacy, No. 5 did not invite her into the building, but looked at the pavilion in the middle of the small lake in the courtyard.


    "it is good."


    The two walked into the pavilion and sat down.


    Sitting in the pavilion, surrounded by pools covered with lotus leaves, there are a few blooming lotus flowers.


    It would be more comfortable if there was a few more breezes, but unfortunately there is no wind here.


    "Are those glowing stones above replacing the sunlight, so these plants can still grow like this." Shi Wanyun pointed to the blooming lotus on the water.


    "Part of it."


    No. 5 took out a tea set from nowhere, brewed a pot of tea, and poured two cups.


    "Plants can indeed grow by relying on the light of power stones, but in this world tree, they actually rely on the energy of the world tree, which is enough to grow, and those power stones can only make them grow faster. More power stones The role is still lighting."


    Are these crystals called power stones, so these are only used for lighting?


    She looked at the flat pieces of crystal stones with almost no gaps above them.


    All of them are exuding bright and soft white light.


    ...It always feels like this woman is doing a very extravagant thing.


    "Do you want to know what these are?"


    "Want to know."


    How similar this thing was to the core of the tree house, she naturally wanted to know.


    "I can''t tell you for now." No. 5 picked up the teacup and blew on it, then took a sip.


    "Master said, when you come back from this mission, you will be at the same level as me. I will tell you everything I know at that time. You are not qualified to know these secrets yet."


    Shi Wanyun nodded.


    That''s right, No. 5 can tell her so much information now, which is already very friendly to her.


    "So, what should I do now?"


    "Before tonight, I will send you to where you should go."


    "Where I should go is...Send me back?"


    No. 5 shook his head: "I don''t know either, I''m only responsible for activating the teleportation device."


    Teleportation device...


    Shi Wanyun was not surprised.


    It''s strange that there is no teleportation device here.


    "So, you can stay here until the evening, and the time to leave is up to you."


    "Then...tonight." Shi Wanyun thought for a while, then said softly, "I want to learn more here."


    If she goes back now, she will be very entangled.


    Although it''s nothing to exchange the life of a survivor for her future, and it''s not like she hasn''t killed people in this world, but...


    She still can''t do such things as ungrateful.


    Unless it''s very attractive.


    She wants to see it again.


    "OK."


    ¡­


    This is, Xu Xin''s mind darkened.


    He opened his eyes, only to realize that Shi Wanyun was too tired to keep his eyes open.


    "I...so tired." Shi Wanyun said wearily, "I''m mentally tired."


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    "Hmm... so it''s so tiring to share memories with others..."


    Shi Wanyun couldn''t keep her eyes open, she leaned sideways on the back of the sofa, as if she was about to fall asleep.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    But Xu Xin didn''t want her to sleep, so he threw an orange to her.


    "Replenish your energy, I want to know the follow-up."


    Shi Wanyun looked at the orange thrown at her, and there was a moment of resentment in her eyes: "...I see."


    Then she began to peel the oranges slowly.


    Xu Xin took the opportunity to think about what happened just now. UU reading


    The amount of information in the story just now is not insignificant.


    What he cares most about is the pocket watch photo Shi Wanyun received about him.


    "Do you still have that photo of me?"


    "Yes, but..." Shi Wanyun chewed the orange, a little lisp, "It''s not in my hands now, it''s in my tree house."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    He did not find any pocket watch in Shi Wanyun''s backpack.


    but¡­


    The him on the pocket watch should be the image of Xu Xin without a doubt.


    And knowing the existence of Xu Xin, the image with blood streaks, can only be the existence in the collapsed world back then.


    The alien invasion of that world is coming together with Xu Xin and the others!


    Back then, Xu Xin''s team spent hundreds of years making a time machine. After people from the future traveled back to the past, the whole world fell into a state of chaos in time and space.


    According to the video Xu Xin at the time, this kind of chaos has been noticed by most people and has obviously affected people''s lives.


    That being the case, the alien invaders in that time and space should also be able to detect the chaos of time and space.


    Of course, the space-time chaos was caused by Xu Xin''s organization. Even if the alien invaders were aware of it, they would definitely not be able to find the cause of the space-time chaos in a short time.


    Therefore, the members of the organization who went back to the past at that time generally believed that they were the only members of the organization who fled from the collapsed future to the past.


    but¡­


    Is it really?


    Alien invaders have a technological level far superior to that of humans on Earth. Couldn''t they make a time machine that a human team can make?

 Chapter 563： Even Xu Xin is greedy

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Xu Xin suddenly felt that the whole thing had become extremely complicated, far beyond his previous imagination.


    He originally thought that the information obtained in the Crystal Palace was already the truth.


    But now it seems...


    The truth is much more than that.


    In fact, the ability to have so many human beings continuously sent from the past to the future to participate in this somewhat strange survivor plan has already explained one thing.


    At least for now, in this thousand-year-old world, alien invaders definitely have the ability to travel through time.


    But when did they have this ability, did they have this ability before they invaded the earth, or was it developed during the millennium''s development?


    Thinking of Shi Wanyun''s face with blood tattooed himself that he just saw in Shi Wanyun''s memory, Xu Xin already had her own thoughts in her heart.


    At least in that time and space, at that point in time three hundred years after the invasion, the alien invaders could travel through time and space.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to see that photo in this time and space.


    If you''re thinking boldly, then...


    These alien invaders may have already reached the point where they can control time and space.


    Before they invaded the earth, they had the ability to travel through time.


    It''s just that it may not be used generally, and even if it is used, it is a top secret. After all, the ability to travel through time and space is a double-edged sword. Once something goes wrong, time and space will collapse.


    Therefore, the enslaved humans at that time did not know that the other party had this ability.


    They studied hard, and finally, relying on the technology given to them by the alien invaders, they researched the way to travel through time and space.


    However, as humans who have come into contact with space-time travel for the first time, they know very little about time-space travel and do not know its taboos.


    And in this case, they had very serious consequences.


    The future of the world has changed drastically, and the time and space they live in is also facing collapse.


    The collapse of time and space is very obvious, and some distortions will occur in time flow and space distance, and those alien invaders must have noticed this.


    These alien invaders who have long been able to travel through time and space are familiar with this phenomenon, know the reason for this space-time chaos, and know that someone traveled through time and space, excessively affecting the past, causing the future they live in to collapse!


    Knowing what caused the crisis, they took corresponding countermeasures.


    This countermeasure is likely to be the same as that of Xu Xin''s video team at that time.


    return to the past.


    They cannot let everyone disappear with the collapse of time and space. They need to let some people go back to the past to find out the truth about the turbulence of time and space.


    Their task is not to let them in another time and space, the invaders of another time and space, make the same mistakes.


    "Under the same time and space, the same people cannot exist..."


    Xu Xin thought to himself.


    "So... Are the individuals they returned to the past all young individuals of the new generation... Or, like here, they send away the self in the past time and space, and then return to the past."


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had a terrifying idea in his heart.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Now he knows that the image of Xu Xin and himself are fundamentally two different characters.


    What he does will not affect the other party, and the other party will not affect himself.


    And the alien invaders probably knew about it, too.


    Since they are different individuals and do not affect each other...


    Wouldn''t it be good to kill the self in this world and replace it?


    This is the easiest way.


    The method of sending to the future is really too troublesome.


    Video Xu Xin and his team did this because they didn''t know whether the past self in this time and space would affect them, and they were also preparing for the future to take back the world.


    But alien invaders needn''t be so troublesome.


    They only need to send the new generation of individuals back to the past, and kill themselves without the other ninjas noticing, and they can directly replace them.


    As for them not existing in this time and space, will they cause the world''s rejection and dissipate...


    Didn''t Yingying also dissipate, and even persisted after a thousand years?


    They...maybe have a special way to make them, who don''t belong to this time and space, stay in this world.


    if it is like this¡­


    Of the group of alien invaders now living in the other hemisphere of the earth, perhaps, a small part is...


    Intruders from that collapsed time and space!


    And the one Shi Wanyun saw might be one of them!


    Because it has a photo of **** Xu Xin in its hand!


    Moreover, its soliloquy was also heard by Xu Xin.


    ¡¾Oh, there should be no blood marks on his face now, right? ¡¿


    This obviously means that it has seen Xu Xin before, and Xu Xin who had blood streaks on his face back then.


    It...Obviously, like the image of Xu Xin and Yingying who took Wenxi away, it came from that collapsed time and space!


    Xu Xin rubbed the center of her brows with some annoyance.


    It feels like... things are really getting harder and harder.


    "The more you understand... the more difficult it will be." He sighed softly.


    "...Can you explain, what do you mean by going back to the past?" Shi Wanyun suddenly said.


    Just now Xu Xin''s soliloquy caused a great disturbance in her heart.


    Go back to the past, the past time and space...


    She stared into Xu Xin''s eyes, waiting for his answer.


    Xu Xin looked at her.


    He felt that he could trust the person in front of him now.


    The truth he knew could indeed be told to her.


    But before that...


    "Are you rested?" he asked.


    "Okay, I''m full of energy." Shi Wanyun nodded.


    "Show me the next thing, and I will tell you the truth I know."


    "it is good."


    Shi Wanyun posted it immediately.


    ¡­


    Shi Wanyun visited many places in the residential area of ??No. 5.


    Except for her pavilion, which is not allowed to enter, she has visited all the other places.


    She found the source of the water flow.


    It is the very edge of this area, and it gushes out from the wall like a fountain.


    "Although the space of the World Tree is not small, my place can be regarded as the core area." No. 5 has been following her, leading her to walk in this garden, and is patting the whole area with her hands at this time. The boundary wall of the area, "Do you know where this is?"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "The core area...could it be the trunk of the World Tree?" Shi Wanyun guessed.


    "That''s right." No. 5 laughed, "This is the trunk of the World Tree, the heartland of the whole World Tree."


    "... No wonder there is a current."


    "Well, this water flow is not artificial water, but the water absorbed by the World Tree." No. 5 leaned over and held up a handful of slightly cold water, "This water is not ordinary water, but the water filtered by the World Tree , the water quality is very clean, and it also contains the ability to gradually change the body."


    As she spoke, she held the water to her mouth and sipped it.


    Then he raised his head, shook his hands lightly, and said with a smile: "Just this water has the ability to eliminate fatigue and prolong life."


    "Is it that strong?" Shi Wanyun was a little bit incredulous.


    "You can try it."


    Shi Wanyun also knelt down and picked up a handful of water, and sucked it lightly.


    It was very sweet, and even though she wasn''t very thirsty now, the taste of the water still caught her eyes.


    At this time, an introduction also appeared in her mind.


    [World Tree Spring Water (Purple): Spring water that can be drunk directly. After being filtered and blessed by the World Tree, the water quality has undergone earth-shaking changes. It contains part of the energy of the World Tree. Drinking it can eliminate physical and mental fatigue and prolong life. ¡¿


    "Purple water?"


    This really surprised her.


    "Purple rank...? Ah, it''s the ability of survivors."


    No. 5 was a little puzzled at first, and then said with relief: "I remembered, I was able to see the grade of some props back then. It happened almost fifty years ago, and I forgot a lot."


    Shi Wanyun glanced at her in surprise: "Now, you can''t see the grade and introduction of the item?"


    "Of course." No. 5 responded with a chuckle, "This ability is only available in the survival selection. After the selection, the ability disappears. Speaking of it, I was a little unaccustomed back then."


    "Is that so... Then will my abilities disappear in the future?" Shi Wanyun''s eyes moved slightly.


    She wants to ask No. 5 if she has any special abilities, and whether the special abilities have disappeared.


    But the words did not come out of his mouth.


    Although her special ability is not a fighting ability, it can be regarded as a hole card. If you ask this sentence, it is equivalent to telling the other party that she has special abilities.


    Moreover, since the other party has never asked about special abilities, they probably don''t know.


    Speaking of which, among the fifth batch of survivors, those with special abilities are also rare.


    "It will definitely." No. 5 walked along the flowing water with Shi Wanyun, "Our first four batches of survivors were like this, and the fifth batch should be no exception."


    "...You should also have a tree house at the time, right? Your tree house later..."


    "No more." No. 5 said, "There is a special area for us to live in, and there is also a world tree."


    She looked around and said, "Do you still need my little tree house?"


    really¡­


    The area she owns is more than enough to plant a hundred or eighty tree houses.


    The entanglement in Shi Wanyun''s heart became even stronger.


    She really... really wants to own such an area...


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    But the prerequisite for owning such a paradise of his own is to kill Xu Xin.


    "Okay, the time is almost up, it''s time to send you to where you should go."


    "¡­okay."


    Although she was not ready yet, Shi Wanyun could only walk behind No. 5.


    The direction of walking was the attic she had never entered.


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, she slowly let go of the entanglement in her heart.


    Until then... think again.


    The monster also said that her mission was to kill Xu Xin, but if she couldn''t complete the mission, she had to lurk by his side to seek opportunities.


    When the time comes, it depends...


    ¡­


    "Are you ready to kill me at this time?"


    Xu Xin asked suddenly.


    He opened his eyes.


    At this time, the two still had their foreheads touching, Shi Wanyun did not close her eyes, but stared at him in a daze.


    Seeing Xu Xin open her eyes, she immediately looked away: "You are my savior, I..."


    Xu Xin laughed: "I don''t believe it. Let alone you, even I am very envious of that place."


    Shi Wanyun pursed her lips, raised her head, no longer pressed her forehead against Xu Xin, tilted her head slightly and said: "...There is a little bit, just a little bit."


    Xu Xin turned to look at the World Tree outside the window, and then looked at Shi Wanyun with great interest: "I am very suspicious now, if we hadn''t planted this World Tree, you probably wouldn''t be on my side."


    Shi Wanyun was silent for a while, and finally nodded lightly: "This is... the most important reason. This World Tree has shown me the possibility of human beings. Maybe human beings can really defeat that monster and turn themselves into masters."


    Xu Xin shook his head and said, "You are really real."


    "I just don''t want to lie to you anymore." Shi Wanyun looked at him and said, "When this world tree appeared, and that mysterious voice started to provoke the relationship between the various regions, I knew that this tree was definitely something big. "


    "What would you do if I hadn''t planted this tree?"


    "...You have subdued me, but it seems that as long as I am obedient, you have no intention of killing me. I will continue to lurk by your side, looking for opportunities."


    "Looking for a chance to kill me?"


    "¡­Ok."


    "You''re honest. But I can understand."


    Xu Xin looked at the World Tree outside.


    "Being the master of such a garden and dispatching most of the people, this kind of life has surpassed the life of 99% of people thousands of years ago, let alone in this dangerous world."


    Now, he is even more looking forward to the growth of the World Tree.


    No wonder it is called World Tree.


    He also wondered why there are so many World Trees. In his impression, there should be only one tree that can be named World Tree, right?


    Now it seems that the name "World Tree" is not as exaggerated as he imagined.


    It is called this name because the tree itself is equivalent to a small world!


    "No, you don''t understand." Shi Wanyun pursed her lips and looked at Xu Xin, "You don''t understand."


    "...What do you mean?" Xu Xin looked at her suspiciously.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "The information I got next is the key to changing my mentality." Shi Wanyun said, without waiting for Xu Xin''s request, she grabbed Xu Xin''s arm and posted it herself.


    She and Xu Xin looked at each other: "I, Shi Wanyun, am not cheap enough to kill my savior just because of a comfortable place to live."


    Xu Xin took a deep look at her and closed her eyes.


    ¡­


    Number 5 took her to the attic.


    "What you are going to see next is one of our core secrets, and it is also a secret that you must keep."


    No. 5 suddenly stopped and blocked Shi Wanyun who wanted to continue walking in.


    "Remember, the things here at UU Reading must never be told to other people, even the people here, even the number 228 you are familiar with."


    Her words were serious.


    "Number 228 doesn''t work either..." Shi Wanyun became a little nervous.


    This is really a top secret.


    She has only been here for a day, and she is really under a lot of pressure to let her know this kind of core secret.


    "I see." She nodded.


    "Okay, come with me."


    No. 5 walked towards the gate of the pavilion. She didn''t reach out to push the door, but the door opened slowly as she approached.


    A gust of hot air came over the surface, mixed with some strange smells.


    And everything in the attic made her slowly open her mouth.


    Things in the attic don''t match their appearance at all.


    From the outside, the attic looks like an ancient Chinese building, very elegant.


    But inside...


    It is a strong steel torrent!


    Complicated and giant machines were running in front of her, making the sound of machines running.


    When she walked into it, the smell of metal mixed with blood became stronger.


    It made her hold her breath for a moment.


    However, that''s not what she cares about.


    "This... this is..."


    She raised her hand and pointed forward.


    On the wall in front of me, there are two rows of neatly demined large transparent capsules more than two meters high.


    Each capsule is filled with a transparent light red liquid, and inside the liquid is¡­


    Sleeping one by one, strangely shaped...


    An unhealthy monster.

 Chapter 564： special laboratory

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "This is... those monsters?" Shi Wanyun subconsciously took a step back.


    This kind of monster left a big shadow on her. Seeing the whole wall of monsters at this time, she could hold back her screams, which is already a good performance.


    "Follow me." No. 5 did not explain, but continued to walk forward.


    Shi Wanyun took a light breath and followed the pace of No. 5.


    No. 5''s pace is not slow, and Shi Wanyun always feels that her pace is much lighter than before.


    it''s like...


    Afraid of waking up the monsters in these capsules.


    This made her walk more cautiously.


    The entire wall is densely packed with monsters that are all black.


    Fortunately, although many eyes can be seen on these monsters, their eyes are all closed.


    This makes the scene a lot less impactful.


    But for Shi Wanyun, who had just endured tremendous pressure in front of that monster, this scene still had an incomparably huge impact.


    As the distance got closer, she felt a little weak in her legs.


    ...cannot be afraid!


    Since No. 5 brought her here, it means that there is no danger here.


    Now is a good opportunity to observe these monsters.


    Suppressing the discomfort, she raised her head and looked at the monsters in the capsule, who were like test subjects.


    She, who had never dared to look directly at the monster before, took a closer look at these monsters for the first time.


    It turns out...they look like this.


    Head, limbs, and hair...


    It looks somewhat similar to humans, but every part gives people a subtle sense of difference.


    Of course, the closed eyes on every monster still make people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    She is now afraid that one of these densely packed eyes will suddenly open.


    She wanted to ask No. 5 what was going on, but No. 5 kept walking in front without turning back or speaking, and she was afraid that her voice would startle the monsters, so she finally lowered her head and followed No. 5 closely.


    In such a somewhat weird atmosphere, the two walked to the wall full of monster capsules.


    At this time, a faint sound suddenly came from the wall, and then a crack visible to the naked eye began to appear in the middle of the front wall.


    Then, the front wall was like a huge door, slowly opening towards the left and right sides.


    The capsules on the front wall are also slowly moving with the movement of the wall.


    This made Shi Wanyun''s heart skip a beat.


    Fortunately, the wall did not move in a large range, but only opened a gap of about half a meter, and then stopped moving.


    "follow me."


    No. 5 turned around and said softly, then walked into the gap.


    Shi Wanyun took one last look at a capsule that was close at hand, and immediately got into the gap.


    Behind this wall is a more normal room.


    Although there are also some seemingly very sophisticated machinery and a console full of buttons, compared to the monster wall just now, it is much more normal.


    Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, there was another faint sound behind her.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    When she turned her head, the half-meter gap behind her just closed, leaving behind a smooth and seamless metal wall.


    "Just now, were you scared?" Number 5 laughed.


    "You deliberately didn''t tell me that there are some... strange creatures inside, just to scare me." Shi Wanyun turned her head to look at No. 5, feeling a little tired.


    "There is a reason for this." No. 5 seemed satisfied with Shi Wanyun''s reaction, and smiled, "Of course, the most important point is that I can''t tell you where this place is yet."


    "You just said that this is where you live." Shi Wanyun looked at her.


    "This garden is where I live, not this pavilion." No. 5 corrected her, "The room I live in is the stone house on the other side. Did you see it just now?"


    Shi Wanyun recalled seeing the small stone house by the stream just now, and said helplessly, "I thought that room was... a warehouse, or a toilet."


    The stone house was too inconspicuous compared to the attic that caught her eye directly upon entering the area.


    "Whose toilet is so big, is it a public toilet?" No. 5 immediately said angrily, "I live alone in this area."


    So she lived here alone...


    Before No. 5 never took her close to this central attic, she thought it was because there were people she brought in here who she didn''t want Shi Wanyun to see, so she didn''t let her close.


    Unexpectedly, this is not her residence, but such a...


    Is it an experimental site?


    "Actually, this was my residence." No. 5 walked to a console and sat down on a metal chair. They built a stone house and moved out."


    Thinking of the size of the room full of monsters she passed just now, Shi Wanyun nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, it is really too spacious for a person to live in such a big place.


    At night, I am afraid that it is similar to a haunted house, and if it is not cleaned for a long time, the dust will be everywhere, and it will be more like a haunted house.


    but¡­


    Shi Wanyun thought of those pebble-like crystal stones just now.


    I''m afraid there is no night here.


    "Then...is this building now used for...experiments?" Shi Wanyun asked, pointing to the wall that had just been closed behind her.


    No. 5 nodded: "It''s an experiment, but I can''t tell you the content of the experiment for the time being."


    "... Those are the same species as the ''master'' here." Shi Wanyun ignored what she said and asked again.


    No. 5 smiled and shook his head: "Of course not. Do you think I am qualified to use the bodies of intelligent creatures higher than ours for experiments?"


    That being said, indeed...


    "Then they are..."


    "If you want to know, you should complete this task first." No. 5 did not reveal too much information, but began to control the console, pressing the buttons of the console with both hands.


    Soon, there was a soft sound from the other side of the room, and a hidden door slowly opened.


    Don''t attract Shi Wanyun''s attention.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Secret door?


    There seems to be no door on that wall just now, right?


    She looked through the door.


    On the other side of the door, there is a space the size of a factory building.


    She let out a sigh and walked over, only then did she see clearly what was inside the door.


    "That''s..." She was a little surprised.


    "Teleportation device." No. 5 explained, "Now you can use it."


    "Teleportation... device?" Shi Wanyun carefully looked at the big guy in front of him, "Is it similar to the teleportation array?"


    Inside the door, in the middle of the entire factory, is a huge metal pillar with complex patterns on it, spliced ??together by several short pillars of different thicknesses. The thickest part is about two meters in diameter, and the thinnest part is one meter in diameter. about half.


    Just looking at the appearance, this metal pillar is very technological.


    At first glance, she thought it was a high-tech weapon in a giant humanoid robot.


    "Yes. You should have seen the teleportation pattern in the large teleportation formation, right?" No. 5 asked behind her.


    "I have seen that the prerequisite for activating the teleportation array is to activate the teleportation pattern."


    "The teleportation device is..." Number 5 explained to her the usage and function of the teleportation device.


    "...Is it enough to bury it in the soil?" Shi Wanyun asked, "No need to provide energy?"


    "As long as it''s near the treehouse. The treehouse will serve its purpose."


    "That''s it, transfer the coordinates..."


    Shi Wanyun wanted to take a closer look at this high-tech metal pillar, and just wanted to step into this door, but was stopped by No. 5.


    "I still have something to tell you, don''t go in yet."


    At the same time, Number 5 handed her a ring.


    "this is¡­"


    "I said it was a space ring, can you understand?" No. 5 sat back on his seat.


    "...I didn''t expect that I could actually get something that you only see in novels..." Shi Wanyun exclaimed as she looked at the ring in her hand.


    "This is actually something I have researched. It is only available here in the world." No. 5 laughed.


    Shi Wanyun raised the ring and looked it up before her eyes: "You made it? The material of this ring..."


    The material of the ring is like stone, like metal, showing a dark gray color, which is a material she has never touched before.


    [Space ring (blue): A ring with a small space that can be used for storage, and can only be used to store specific objects. ¡¿


    Can it only be used to store specific items?


    "You actually invented the space ring." Shi Wanyun looked up at her.


    "I''m not that good." Number 5 waved his hand, "It''s just that other people don''t bother to do this kind of thing."


    "Disdain? Why?" Shi Wanyun was puzzled.


    A space ring is no better than a storage backpack.


    "Because tools with space storage functions are all made of this special material, and the more materials used, the storage space will increase exponentially. A small amount of material can expand a cubic space, and two Small portions can be expanded to ten cubic meters."


    No. 5 explained: "In this case, the space storage tools must be at least the size of a bracelet in order to have practical use value. The ring is too small and the materials used are too few. The space that can be expanded is Very very small."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Then this ring..."


    Shi Wanyun gently turned the ring.


    She has no way to manipulate the ring and take something out of it.


    "You put it on first."


    Shi Wanyun put it on her finger when she heard the words, and then turned it slightly.


    Immediately, she opened her eyes, and immediately turned her head to look at the open door, and then looked at the ring on her finger again.


    "That''s right, there is a teleportation device inside." No. 5 looked at the ring on Shi Wanyun''s hand, "The master asked me to give it to you, and asked you to set it up next to your own tree house. From this point of view, you should still have some rings in the future." Missions that require going out."


    "That''s it... However, the internal space of this ring is not small."


    This transmission device is not too small, it might not even fit in a large truck.


    "That''s because after my research and transformation, I changed the way the space is used. In order to expand the space, this ring is specialized so that it can only hold one item. The size of the transmission device has also reached the size that the ring can store. The limit, the actual use value is not much."


    No. 5 laughed at himself and said: "But there is no way, I can get very few materials, even if this kind of ring can only be made less than ten. If it is done according to the normal method, the space made by all the materials can be stored The tools and storage space are not even the size of a box.¡±


    "Then you are not very strong." Shi Wanyun couldn''t put it down, and said softly, "At least, this ring can''t feel the weight of the items inside."


    Even a purple-level backpack has 5% of its weight. Without this ring, it would be impossible for her to bring such a large metal pillar back.


    "Space storage tools, of course, are weightless. After all, they directly open up a space. Your backpacks are different. Your backpacks are not actually space storage tools, but space compression tools."


    "Is that so..." Shi Wanyun twirled the ring, her heart became active.


    This thing should come in handy in the future.


    "Okay, there''s too much to say, this is for you."


    Shi Wanyun took a card handed over by No. 5, on which was drawn...


    Teleportation pattern?


    "If you want to teleport in the future, you can always..." No. 5 told her how to teleport.


    There were some waves in Shi Wanyun''s heart.


    She can go back and forth between her tree house and this world tree at will!


    "When you come back, you will appear in this room." No. 5 pointed to the room where the teleportation device is located, "This room is closed, but you don''t have to worry, as long as the device is activated, I will be able to detect it, and then I will take you out .¡±


    In other words, when she came back, No. 5 would have noticed it, and she would only be released from here after getting No. 5''s permission.


    It''s not impossible, but I always feel...


    "Is this the only teleportation device in this world tree?" Shi Wanyun asked tentatively.


    "There''s another one, but you can''t use that one."


    No. 5 shook his head: "That one is in the area with the largest number of people living in this world tree. As long as someone teleports over, it will be discovered by everyone. UU Reading That teleportation device, usually It is used to send new members every year, and your mission this time is confidential and cannot be known to others."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Her mission...is a secret?


    It was only after No. 5 said this that she came to her senses.


    Why is there such a laboratory, such a transfer device hidden so deep in the residential area of ??No. 5?


    Is it also for secrecy?


    Who is this trying to hide?


    It doesn''t seem to make sense to hide it from the people below...


    Number 5 should have been asked by that monster to do these things, right?


    Could it be that the "master", that monster, is hiding something from other monsters...?


    Forget it, she doesn''t need to explore this aspect.


    What the monster wants to do is not something she can think about now.


    "Okay, that''s all I want to tell you. Now, it''s time for you to set off. The crystal ball with information will tell you about other things."


    Shi Wanyun nodded lightly, no longer hesitated, and walked into the room where the teleportation device was located.


    The door behind her closed the moment she stepped in.


    Immediately afterwards, the texture of the teleportation device in front of him suddenly lit up with purple-black light!


    Then her vision was instantly swallowed, and when she opened her eyes again, she had already appeared under her tree house.


    Before she could be happy, the crystal ball in her hand suddenly lit up.


    Then, she felt her body start to become weak.


    ...?


    what happened?

 Chapter 565： i really dont want to die

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The momentary feeling of powerlessness made her almost lose her balance and fell to the ground.


    She was at the side of her tree house at this time, only thirty or forty meters away from the tree house.


    What makes her uncomfortable is that it is at the peak of the scorching heat at this time, and the poisonous sun shines directly on her body, making her exposed skin feel tingling.


    Moreover, the temperature is also very hot, about 50 degrees, which is not something ordinary people can bear.


    Fortunately, she is not considered an ordinary person now, whether it is the sun or the scorching heat, apart from making her feel a little uncomfortable, it cannot cause substantial harm to her.


    In his hand, the crystal ball used to convey information became brighter and brighter under the sunlight.


    Her body also became weaker and weaker.


    "This crystal ball..."


    Shi Wanyun immediately realized that her weakness was not caused by the high temperature and sunlight, but...


    The crystal ball in his hand is absorbing her power?


    The crystal ball in his hand suddenly emitted a scalding heat.


    She made a decisive decision and immediately threw the crystal ball in her hand.


    Even though the crystal ball contained very important information, she threw it out anyway.


    She felt that if she continued to hold this crystal ball, she might faint directly under the scorching heat and exposure due to her weakness.


    That''s too dangerous!


    Although she didn''t suffer any harm now, she might faint in this environment. Long-term exposure to the sun and high temperature will kill people!


    Not to mention the ferocious beasts that are likely to appear outside the tree house, that is the biggest threat.


    The crystal ball rolled twice on the ground, and rolled to a place seven or eight meters away from her, shining brightly under the sunlight.


    Shi Wanyun staggered, and finally couldn''t support her body, and sat down on the ground.


    She smiled wryly.


    Recently, she has always felt that she has experienced such involuntary things many times.


    Sure enough, although she can be said to be the strongest group of survivors in District 1, she is still too weak in the face of the crisis in this world.


    ...What about Xu Xin?


    How strong is her savior and her assassination target, Xu Xin?


    She sighed lightly, and just about to prop up her body and stand up, suddenly, a little crisis rose in her heart again.


    She turned her head immediately and carefully observed the surrounding situation.


    Immediately afterwards, her pupils constricted instantly.


    ...What do you really want?


    She saw mutated creatures poking out huge bodies from behind the tree.


    They were not small in size, and their bodies were covered with scarlet bloodstains. They were all staring at her, and most of them showed their sharp fangs.


    She even saw that the slightly opened mouths of these mutated creatures were drooling.


    It was as if a group of beasts who had been extremely hungry had seen an extremely delicious meal!


    Shi Wanyun could directly feel the very strong hostility from these mutated creatures.


    It seemed that in the next second, these guys would pounce on her and tear her apart.


    Why is there siege around her tree house?


    ...that crystal ball?


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Now is not the time to think about these things!


    She propped herself up, trying to stand up from the ground, and then ran to her tree house.


    However, her legs did not obey her command at all.


    Just when she stood up, she fell to the ground again because her legs were weak.


    ¡­why?


    Why does the crystal ball make her weak? Why would a group of mutated creatures be attracted here?


    Is she really... dying?


    She wanted to get up again, but...it was too late.


    In the crystal ball seven or eight meters away from her was the translucent white light, and traces of blood-red light mixed in.


    Then, the mutated creatures around her tree house suddenly rioted collectively!


    Under her horrified gaze, countless mutated creatures emerged from the surrounding jungle and charged towards her!


    But she couldn''t even stand firmly, and she didn''t have the ability to escape at all!


    Obviously her tree house is tens of meters away from her!


    "Crack!"


    The heavy crossbow on her tree house was activated!


    The mutated biological group has entered the range of the tree house heavy crossbow!


    "Aw...!"


    A blood-stained hyena was directly pierced by the heavy crossbow, stuck on the ground, and howled.


    At the same time, several mutated creatures were concentrated by the heavy crossbow, and there were several howls for a while.


    And because of these miserable wailing sounds, the group of beasts stopped moving forward for a moment.


    "still have a chance!"


    In an instant, Shi Wanyun once again had a glimmer of hope in her heart, which was already close to despair.


    She looked at the crystal ball which was seven or eight meters away from her, and for a moment regretted throwing the crystal ball so far.


    If the crystal ball is stored, will the mutated creatures around it no longer riot!


    She wanted to get up to get the crystal ball, but her legs couldn''t support her body when she was so weak.


    Gritting her teeth, she no longer had any scruples, and crawled towards the crystal ball.


    Because she pursues the principle of acting alone, the number of heavy crossbows used to protect the tree house on her tree house is very large, and each of them is fully loaded with five rounds of heavy crossbows.


    With such a large number of heavy crossbows fired at once, the surrounding mutated biological groups were temporarily suppressed.


    And Shi Wanyun staggered forward with hands and feet.


    She felt weak all over her body, and the unevenness of the ground made her arms and knees sting when they touched the ground.


    Finally, before the group of mutated creatures pretending to be crazy hurt her, she caught the crystal ball that was still exuding dazzling white light and traces of blood red light.


    For a moment, she felt her palm was severely burned.


    It was also at this moment that she put the crystal ball into her backpack.


    She immediately looked at the mutated creatures around her, and as a result, the group of creatures were still madly attacking her.


    Still regard her as a target!


    no!


    She looked back at her tree house.


    With a distance of more than 20 meters, she couldn''t make it through in her current state!


    For a moment, she really wanted to throw the crystal ball out.


    It should be this crystal ball that attracts the mutated creatures. As long as it is thrown out, she should not be noticed, right?


    But...with her current physical condition, she couldn''t throw the crystal ball very far!


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Moreover, there is information in this crystal ball that is related to life and death for her...


    She saw the ring on her finger for a moment.


    For a moment, she thought of what Number 5 said.


    Fruit No. 5, the backpack cannot be regarded as a space storage tool, but at most it can be regarded as a compression tool. And this ring is indeed a real space tool!


    If you put a crystal ball in a ring, will it work?


    In a critical moment, she couldn''t think much about it.


    Just do it!


    She turned the ring immediately.


    There was a loud bang, and a huge metal pillar instantly stood on the spot, causing the entire ground to tremble, and making the surrounding mutated creatures who were about to break through the line of defense pause for a moment.


    The crossbow bolts of the tree house heavy crossbow have been completely exhausted.


    Last chance!


    Shi Wanyun immediately turned the ring and put the crystal ball into the ring which could only hold one item.


    The moment it was put in, the roars of the surrounding beasts suddenly decreased a lot.


    "Success... was it successful?" Shi Wanyun sat on the ground weakly, looking around.


    The blood streaks on the bodies of this group of mutated creatures are no longer as scarlet as before, but dimmed, no different from ordinary mutated creatures.


    They also stopped in place, looked at the mutated creatures around them, and seemed to be a little puzzled, why they were so crazy just now.


    Shi Wanyun breathed a sigh of relief, leaning on the metal pillar she had just taken out of the ring and standing on the ground, panting lightly.


    But she still didn''t dare to move too much, but cautiously looked at the herd of beasts that were no longer attacking at this time.


    Although this group of mutant creatures is no longer as crazy as before, but... they are still brutal mutant creatures.


    Even if they were not in a state of madness, these mutated creatures might still notice her and attack her.


    In her current state, she has no power to fight back.


    "Don''t pay attention to me anymore, leave now..." Shi Wanyun had no choice but to say silently in her heart.


    but¡­


    Things didn''t go as smoothly as she thought.


    Several mutated creatures near her still noticed her "delicious meal".


    They paced slowly towards her.


    But at this time, Shi Wanyun, because of the violent rolling and crawling exercise just now, made her already weak body worse, and at this moment, she couldn''t even lift her hands.


    "Is it all over..." Shi Wanyun''s eyes showed a touch of despair.


    Probably because of the extreme fear and panic experienced by the monster''s gaze, she didn''t lose her composure when she was surrounded by mutated creatures.


    Instead, he sat on the spot and looked at the scorching sun.


    "It''s so dazzling... My eyes hurt..." Shi Wanyun felt a sharp pain in her eyes, and her vision gradually blurred and turned red.


    "Today''s sunshine...is it so dazzling?" she muttered to herself.


    In her blurred vision, she saw several mutated creatures rushing towards her.


    "I really... don''t want to die..."


    ¡­


    The picture stops here.


    Xu Xin felt the darkness again.


    He opened his eyes and found that Shi Wanyun was no longer touching his forehead, but was looking sideways.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Next, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Bite by a wild beast." Shi Wanyun said softly.


    Really bitten?


    "But I survived." Xu Xin looked at her body.


    In perfect condition with nothing missing.


    "Dead. Died once." Shi Wanyun looked at him, her eyes slightly dull, "I was bitten to death."


    died¡­


    For a moment, he thought of Lou Feier and the others.


    Resurrection from the dying state?


    In other words, she was...bitten to death by those mutated creatures?


    "It hurts. That''s why I interrupted the memory." Shi Wanyun said softly, "I don''t want to experience the feeling of being bitten to death again."


    ... Her way of dying is indeed too tragic.


    Ma Hongwei also had a very tragic death before, being crushed to death by a giant anaconda in the middle of the lake.


    But his death method, although it is indeed extremely desperate and painful, is only a momentary matter.


    Being bitten to death by wild beasts is not so pleasant.


    "..." Xu Xin didn''t know what to say, so she could only pat her on the shoulder lightly, "It''s all over."


    The moment Xu Xin patted her shoulder, her body trembled slightly.


    "Let''s continue." Shi Wanyun said softly, "Let''s end soon, I''m a little tired and want to rest."


    "it is good."


    ¡­


    When she opened her eyes again, she was still in her original position.


    She looked at herself.


    The clothes that were originally changed on the World Tree have been completely broken at this time, basically the clothes are not attached to the body.


    However, the skin exposed in the gaps of the clothes was smooth and flawless, and looked delicate and fair under the sun.


    It was as if she hadn''t experienced that thing just now, even if it was a hallucination, it would almost make people insane.


    but¡­


    On the soil under her body, there is a large piece of blood that has not yet dried up, but it really proves that that thing happened for real.


    These are the traces just left.


    Her body was indeed torn apart by the beast with its teeth.


    "...My body has recovered?" She took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and began to think.


    Although she has just experienced a very horrible thing, Shi Wanyun''s mental strength has been tempered very tenaciously by the World Tree monster, and she will not completely lose control because of the tragedy just now.


    Although her body is still shaking uncontrollably.


    After going through that pain, she has absolutely no courage to face it again.


    Only by dying once can you experience how terrible death is.


    She raised her watch and glanced at the time.


    Only twenty minutes had passed since she teleported back.


    After doing the math, it was only... about ten minutes since she was bitten until she lost consciousness?


    It was unexpectedly fast...


    She thought she had been unconscious for at least a few hours...


    correct!


    That crystal ball!


    She turned the ring subconsciously, then reacted immediately, and stopped her movements abruptly.


    Almost took that **** thing out again!


    But... she needs the information in that crystal ball.


    What is going on, why does a crystal ball that transmits information almost cause the death of the person receiving the information...


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The information in the crystal ball is necessary, but at least, it must be entered in the tree house first.


    Otherwise, if herds of beasts were attracted again, she would not be able to squander her few lives!


    She moved her body a bit.


    To her surprise, although she felt extremely tired at this time, she was not as powerless as before.


    At least, normal action is still possible.


    She supported the metal pillar beside her and stood up slowly.


    [Do you want to activate the teleportation device? ¡¿


    At this time, a prompt sound suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She glanced at the metal pillar, and didn''t have the energy to think about it any more, so she said softly, "Yes."


    As soon as the voice fell, accompanied by the sound of "click, click", the metal pillar suddenly began to rotate, and it was thinking about slowly sinking below the ground.


    The metal pillar that moved suddenly almost brought Shi Wanyun who was supporting it to fall down again.


    Fortunately, she still has the strength and is stable now.


    The metal pillar rotated and sank little by little, like a drill bit drilling a hole.


    In the end, only the short layer of the top ten centimeters of the metal pillar was exposed, and the rest was submerged under the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, purple-black lines appeared on it.


    ¡¾Activation successful¡¿


    That''s good¡­


    At this moment, Shi Wanyun didn''t want to delve into this device any more, she just wanted to go back to the tree house and take a good rest.


    Walking quickly back to the tree house, she manipulated the roots of the tree house to pull herself back into the tree house.


    Back in her tree house, she immediately felt an unparalleled sense of security, and fell down on the sofa.


    "finally came back¡­"


    Everything that happened just now was like a dream...


    "hiss¡­!"


    She gasped suddenly.


    Because, the ring on her finger suddenly became extremely hot!


    Crystal ball!


    What happened to the crystal ball!


    She twisted the ring, trying to take it off, but the moment she twisted, the crystal ball was released from the ring.


    This made Shi Wanyun''s heart suddenly lift up.


    Fortunately, although the crystal ball at this time exudes a slightly dazzling white light, it is not as red as before.


    She immediately ran to the window and looked out.


    Then he was relieved.


    Nothing unusual outside.


    "What the **** is this..."


    She turned to look at the crystal ball, and the words in her mouth stopped abruptly.


    Above the crystal ball, a three-dimensional...monster image appeared.


    It''s my sitting posture, but I can only see the image of the monster, and I can''t see what is sitting under it, as if it is sitting in the air.


    "Do you understand what despair is?" The monster once again manipulated the somewhat unfamiliar human language, and said in a slightly joking tone, "Remember, if, I think, you can make you like this at any time, Life is better than death."


    The appearance of the monster made Shi Wanyun''s body a little stiff, but what it said made her pupils tremble even more.


    What happened just now was controlled by this monster...

 Chapter 566： Sorry

    Perhaps because the monster in front of her was not a real existence, but an image, Shi Wanyun was not frightened by the appearance of the monster, but the appearance of the monster still made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, the monster''s words made her understand a lot in an instant.


    Everything she experienced just now... was planned by this monster.


    Including that she was engulfed by the crystal ball and unable to move, the mutated creature was attracted by the crystal ball and surrounded her,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 567： infiltrated city

    Strange...it should be right around here. "


    Xu Ying was in the field at this time, sitting on a big rock, holding her chin in depression.


    "Why can''t I find it? It''s clear that only this land in this area is polluted..."


    After coming out of the villa, she checked the surrounding area of ??the city, and found that only the area they had just inspected was polluted, and the other areas were still normal soil.


    "The soil is polluted, which means that there must be some special facilities here."


    Xu Ying jumped off the big rock and turned to look at the big rock.


    She touched her clean chin, then suddenly kicked sideways towards the stone, which was nearly two meters high.


    "Crack!"


    It was clearly a seemingly slender and weak leg, but it suddenly burst out with unparalleled strength. The moment it touched the big stone, the whole stone shattered instantly, and then burst into all directions.


    "Well... aren''t you in there?" Xu Ying showed a slightly tired look, "Where is it? Could it be that I was wrong?"


    "No, it should be right."


    Xu Ying looked around carefully again: "The center of the entire polluted area is here, and the pollution source should be right here...Could it be underground? Probably not...I remember that a part of the transmission device must be exposed. "


    Xu Ying believes that the soil nearby is polluted because some of the alien invaders planted a teleportation device here.


    The teleportation device of the alien invaders will not pollute the nearby soil when it is buried, but every time it runs, it will release some pollutants to the surroundings.


    Pollutants that cause land pollution are waste materials generated during the operation of the conveyor.


    Because the main substances in it are basically used up, so the pollution ability is not strong, so it will not completely pollute the surrounding land, making the land completely unusable.


    But the pollution will spread gradually. The more times the teleportation array is used, the larger the area of ??the surrounding slightly polluted land will be.


    "Based on the area occupied by this polluted soil, if it is really caused by the transmission device, it will be a bit difficult." Xu Ying looked a little ugly.


    To cause such a large area of ??polluted land, the transmission device must be activated at least hundreds of times, or even hundreds of times!


    This number of times is very scary!


    If the facts are true, this can basically show that this city, the core of human beings, has probably been peeped into the sky long ago.


    and¡­


    The reason why the guards who suddenly wanted to catch her this time could also be explained why they received such orders.


    Among the high-level human beings here, perhaps someone has really established a relationship with the alien invaders on the ground!


    There should be nothing wrong with Wei Bo, and she didn''t feel any traces of monsters or mutated creatures there.


    In this way, it should be one of the other two...or both of the other two?


    "There are more running dogs!"


    Xu Ying kicked away the gravel under her feet to clear an open space, but she still didn''t see what she wanted to see here.


    "Maybe... I was wrong?" Xu Ying didn''t want to believe her own guess.


    If this is the case, then she is now in a very passive situation.


    This situation is simply too bad!


    She is not afraid of what the humans here will do to her, they can''t hurt her at all, but if it is an alien invader...


    That''s another situation.


    Although she is very proud of her current abilities, facing the alien invaders who have developed 700 years more than the group of monsters that have enslaved her for 300 years, and have taken root in the region for thousands of years...


    She really didn''t have much confidence.


    "You can''t think like that!"


    Xu Ying patted her face hard, and patted her face


    A little flushed, let yourself sober up.


    "I am a person with the ability of time and space. The only thing that can kill me is this world. Those monsters are nothing! Now I fight them alone... It should be no problem to hit them alone!"


    He obviously wanted to muster up courage for himself, but lost his temper while talking.


    Annoyed, she kicked away the gravel on the ground, squatted down, and hugged her head.


    "What''s going on? It''s clear that everything was normal when my brother was still there. Why did things become so complicated when my brother left!"


    Obviously, she was not in charge of the previous matters, but now the problem has become several times more complicated than before, but she is required to be responsible...


    She can''t do it!


    "No! I want to cheer up!" Xu Ying stood up suddenly, "Brother gave me the chance to survive, I can''t be so decadent!"


    She looked around and carefully checked the surrounding situation again.


    Still nothing.


    "My guess should be correct."


    Xu Ying thought about it seriously.


    "I did see mutant humans here for a while before, and the standard color of the equipment is undoubtedly those lackeys."


    "If this is where the teleporter is, it would explain why I see them here."


    "But I can''t find it..."


    Xu Ying looked down at the ground.


    "Could it really be buried in the ground? It''s really strange..." Xu Ying stomped her feet and stepped on the ground, "This is the underground world, and then buried in the ground... Can this teleportation array really work?"


    "Perhaps...the source of pollution is not in the center of the polluted land?"


    The area of ??pollution in this area is not small, and the low shrubs and vegetation are relatively dense, covering most of the ground surface. It is not easy to find a metal pillar with a small part of the ground in this area.


    "I don''t want to look for it alone." Xu Ying temporarily gave up, her strength alone is still too small, "tell the Wei family, let them come here to do a carpet search, dig three feet to find Find that thing."


    "Otherwise, the teleportation device located near the main city...is too dangerous!"


    She looked in the direction of the main city.


    The three tallest buildings are very eye-catching.


    "Wei Bo should be finished by now, right? Wait... It''s broken, I didn''t leave his contact information just now." Xu Ying felt a little headache.


    Then her eyes lit up: "By the way, my sister-in-law seems to have Wei Shishi''s contact information! Let''s go back first!"


    As she said that, she stepped on her foot lightly, and a purple-black vortex appeared, she fell into it, and disappeared in place.


    In the jungle, it was still very quiet.


    In order to hurry, Xu Ying appeared directly in Li Wenxi''s room.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t sleep, I have something to do..."


    Xu Ying''s words came to an abrupt end.


    She saw that Li Wenxi''s bed was a bit messy, the quilt was lifted, and there was no one on the bed.


    "Sister-in-law... isn''t there?"


    The bedroom door was closed, but the window was wide open.


    "¡­this is¡­!"


    Xu Ying panicked for a moment.


    Could it be that my sister-in-law was kidnapped? !


    In this villa, there is indeed a tool with space-time ability jointly made by her and Xu Xin, which can make the surrounding humans unconsciously stay away from here and cannot get close.


    but¡­


    If it''s those monsters, or their lackeys...


    Xu Ying suddenly lost confidence in the device she made.


    With a kick, she appeared by the window almost instantly and looked out.


    It was silent outside, nothing.


    "No...I can''t..." She really panicked this time, "I...I lost my sister-in-law? I..."


    At this time, the room behind her


    The door was pushed open suddenly.


    She looked back abruptly, only to see Li Wenxi walking in with a little sleepiness.


    "sister in law!"


    Xu Ying''s eyes widened immediately.


    "Hmm...Yingying? You''re back!" Li Wenxi became sober when she saw Xu Ying.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing!" Xu Ying first let out a long sigh of relief, and then complained.


    "Huh? I...I just go to the bathroom?"


    "Go to the toilet?" Xu Ying didn''t believe it, "Did you make no sound when you went to the toilet?"


    Before Li Wenxi pushed the door, Xu Ying didn''t feel her presence at all.


    With her hearing, it''s impossible...can''t even hear footsteps?


    Li Wenxi seemed to appear outside the door out of thin air.


    "No sound?" Li Wenxi was a little puzzled, "What are you talking about? I flushed just now... Oh, what are you asking!"


    "Hmm... Could it be because I''m too tired, so..." Xu Ying rubbed her head, "The senses have declined?"


    She walked to Li Wenxi''s side, stretched out her hands to pinch various parts of Li Wenxi''s body.


    "Why... ah! Itchy!" Li Wenxi hurriedly grabbed Xu Ying''s hand, "Don''t pinch my waist!"


    "Yeah. She''s the real sister-in-law."


    Xu Ying even suspected that Li Wenxi had been swapped just now, but after some verification, she overturned her idea.


    If it''s not Li Wenxi''s problem, then it''s her own problem.


    Her senses have declined?


    Could it be that¡­


    Xu Ying''s eyes trembled.


    Is my time... coming to an end too?


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xu Ying''s blank eyes, Li Wenxi immediately reached out and pulled her face, bringing her back to reality.


    "Ah... It''s okay, it''s okay!" Xu Ying shook her head.


    Not a big problem!


    She was not afraid of death!


    Now her senses have returned to normal, just a little problem just now, not a big problem.


    Moreover, there is no space-time disorder around her, so she can survive at least for a while!


    At least the immediate problem should be solved!


    "Sister-in-law, you should be able to contact Wei Shishi, right? I have something to ask her for help."


    "Wei Shishi? Oh, yes."


    Li Wenxi took out a small device from his backpack: "Is this the one you use? At that time, Wei Shishi asked me to put it on my ear and knock three times, and I was able to contact her."


    "That''s right, this is it." Xu Ying immediately took it over, "I''ll use it!"


    She put it on her ear and tapped it three times with her fingers.


    Immediately there was a beeping sound from the device.


    Li Wenxi also brought her ears closer.


    "Hello, it''s me, Wei Shishi." Wei Shishi''s voice came over, and her voice was a little indifferent as usual.


    However, both Li Wenxi and Xu Ying knew that she was a person who was cold on the outside and hot on the inside.


    "Ah, it''s me, Xu Ying."


    "...Why do you have the device I gave Li Wenxi?" Wei Shishi''s voice suddenly turned cold several degrees.


    This is really indifferent.


    "Don''t be so hostile, okay, I haven''t done anything to you." Xu Ying said a little depressed.


    "I''m hung up."


    "Hey, don''t, I discovered something, which is related to the survival of human beings."


    "...What''s the matter?" Wei Shishi''s voice became much more serious.


    "Is such that¡­"


    Xu Ying told Wei Shishi what she had just discovered, and also expressed her conjecture.


    "You mean to say that the alien invaders have already discovered our place?" Wei Shishi''s voice was full of shock, "This is impossible! The surrounding area is under surveillance by our Wei family, how could they... "


    Li Wenxi


    Also slightly surprised: "It turns out that the polluted soil is because of..."


    "Forget about your surveillance. As long as I''m careful, you won''t notice it. It''s too easy for them to avoid your surveillance." Xu Ying curled her lips, "And..."


    There was a bad guess in her mind.


    "And what?" Wei Shishi asked.


    Although Xu Ying''s contempt for their technology made her a little annoyed, but the fate of human beings was at stake, so she didn''t dare to lose her temper.


    "It''s just my guess." Xu Ying looked at the city outside the window, "You have to know that those running dogs of the alien invaders are also human beings who survived thousands of years ago, or new ones born within these thousand years. Humanity."


    "...Your consciousness is saying...!"


    "Well, perhaps, there are already lackeys living in your city, using the identity of ordinary humans!"


    Her words made the hearts of the three people, including herself, suddenly hang.


    This conjecture is...somewhat creepy.


    But, it is indeed possible!


    Xu Ying spoke again: "What I can confirm is that fifty years ago, this area was not polluted. Therefore, the land pollution occurred within these fifty years."


    "If the land pollution is really caused by the teleportation device, then based on the area, the teleportation device has been used at least hundreds of times, or even hundreds of times or thousands of times."


    "Why put a teleportation device here, and teleport so many times?"


    "If it is to infiltrate the city, it is very possible."


    "Those lackeys teleport again and again, just to integrate into the life here."


    The three of them were silent for a long time, thinking about the possibility of this matter again.


    "I have a question." Li Wenxi asked, "Those lackeys have the bloodstripe mutation gene, right? If they have bloodstripes on their faces, it won''t be easy to fit in here, right?"


    "The first generation did have blood streaks. But blood streak mutations are not inherited." Xu Ying explained, "Maybe it is the individuals that have not mutated in the next few generations?"


    "Unreasonable." This time it was Wei Shishi who spoke, "The population has increased by hundreds or even thousands of people for no reason. It is impossible for us not to notice it."


    "What if these hundreds of thousands of people entered step by step within fifty years?" Xu Ying asked, "If there are a few people in a year, can you notice it?"


    "Yes. At least a few cities around here can. This is the core area. We don''t allow people without household registration to exist, unless they have been hiding as underground rats, but in that case, they can''t do anything formally. Even Even walking will be watched by the police. Just like you before."


    "That''s it... It seems that your technology has improved a lot in the past fifty years." Xu Ying was thoughtful, "It really doesn''t make much sense. But... What if they don''t join, but replace?"


    "Instead of...?" Wei Shishi''s voice changed slightly.


    "Kill me, and pretend to be them, and live here instead of them." Xu Ying said solemnly.


    "This...isn''t it more difficult than the previous one, UU Reading ?" Li Wenxi asked.


    "Don''t underestimate alien technology." Xu Ying shook her head, "It''s too easy to change your face, even humans a thousand years ago can do it. As for fingerprint genes, as long as ordinary people don''t commit crimes, no one will check fingerprints and keep records Ah. So..."


    She asked Wei Shishi: "Have you ever heard of some people having major changes in temperament, blurred memory, or even amnesia? If there are hundreds or thousands of people, maybe there are some clues? For example, a certain Some kind of weird disease."


    "Yes." Wei Shishi''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Forget it, if you don''t have it, then you don''t... huh? Yes?" Xu Ying''s eyes widened immediately, "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Who, are there many people? Do you know anyone?"


    "My grandpa."


    "Your grandfather... huh?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： secret in the dome

    Wei Shishi''s words made Xu Ying and Li Wenxi stunned for two seconds, and then looked at each other.


    On the voice side, Wei Shishi didn''t say anything more.


    "Um, you mean that Wei Bo...had a big change in his temperament and lost his memory?" Xu Ying asked cautiously with her throat rolling.


    "...No, I was wrong." Wei Shishi suddenly changed her words, "Grandpa was indeed depressed for a while, and his temperament changed a lot, but that was because of the death of my parents. Grandpa changed for a reason. .¡±


    "Your parents..." Xu Ying opened her mouth.


    "I''m sorry, I reminded you of something sad." Li Wenxi apologized.


    "It''s been a long time, and I was only five years old at the time." Wei Shishi''s voice did not have any sense of sadness, "My parents'' faces have been blurred in my memory."


    Xu Ying was stunned.


    No wonder¡­


    She also wondered why Wei Bai, an old man in his seventies or eighties, abdicated.


    One must know that the Wei family is an aristocratic family that controls the main military force, and the Patriarch of the Wei family has heavy responsibilities and heavy affairs.


    As a result, Wei Bai, an old man in his 70s and 80s, is still in office, so he is really very dedicated.


    Moreover, when meeting with her to discuss business matters, he had to bring his granddaughter who was only in her twenties.


    It turned out to be because...


    The next generation of heirs died?


    "Grandpa only has one son, which is my father. The death of my parents hit him hard, so it''s normal for him to change his temperament at that time." Wei Shishi said softly.


    "Well, indeed." Xu Ying also felt that Wei Bai should be fine.


    She had had face-to-face contact with Wei Bo at that time, and from her point of view, Wei Bo was an absolutely normal person.


    He is not a mutant human, nor is he a genetically modified human, and his physical abilities are also within the scope of normal human beings.


    but¡­


    Some things cannot be sloppy.


    Although Xu Ying didn''t think there was a problem with Wei Bai, she still needed to be sure.


    Well, let''s talk to Wei Bo later about what happened fifty years ago, and see how much he remembers.


    However, she was a little concerned about Wei Shishi''s parents.


    "That..." Xu Ying hesitated for a moment, but still asked, "May I ask, how did your parents die? According to what you said before, mutant creatures will no longer attack human gathering places in the past few decades." , you should be in no danger..."


    "It''s just that there is no invasion of foreign enemies." Wei Shishi''s tone remained flat, "When there are no foreign enemies, the greatest enemy of human beings is human beings themselves."


    "Ah, that''s right..."


    This is true.


    In the era when human beings were the absolute rulers of the earth thousands of years ago, and in that era when other creatures were basically unable to cause harm to human beings, the greatest enemy of human beings was indeed the same kind.


    From small personal grievances to large national interests, abnormal deaths are very common.


    "this¡­"


    Xu Ying still wanted to ask for more details.


    You know, Wei Shishi''s parents should be the successor head of the Wei family.


    Forget about ordinary people, the successor Patriarch of the Wei family is a transcendent existence in the entire underground human base, and the protection is also very strict. If they die, it is basically impossible to be due to an accident, but someone...


    Premeditated murder?


    However, just as she was about to ask some details, Wei Shishi spoke up.


    "I''ve already marked the area you just mentioned, our people are already rushing there, and I''ll go there right away."


    Wei Shishi didn''t continue to talk about what happened just now, but her voice calmed down, and she started to deal with business.


    "Ah, good. Are you coming too? You probably didn''t rest tonight, did you?" Xu Ying asked.


    "I''ve been asleep for an hour, enough


    Enough, let''s confirm your findings first. "As he spoke, a blind voice came from the other side of the voice.


    Xu Ying and Li Wenxi looked at each other.


    "It''s really fast." Xu Ying curled her lips.


    Forget it, it always feels bad to ask that kind of thing in the voice.


    After the meeting, look for opportunities to ask in person.


    "That grandpa, does he really have a problem?" Li Wenxi asked worriedly at this moment.


    "He...I don''t see any problem with him." Xu Ying said honestly.


    Wei Bo''s personality is indeed very different from that of the past.


    But it''s not an unusual change.


    After all, fifty years have passed.


    He was young and frivolous back then, but fifty years later, he became calm when he was old. In Xu Ying''s eyes, this is a normal thing.


    Moreover, in the conversation with him, you can actually feel the temperament of the year.


    Therefore, she felt that Wei Bai should be fine.


    But the death of the successor of the Wei family...


    There must be something strange in this!


    Maybe it has something to do with those lackeys, and maybe Wei Bai can know something.


    Wait a moment¡­


    From this point of view, maybe Wei Bo and those lackeys... have some intersection?


    "Oh, my head is going to explode!" Xu Ying rubbed her head in distress, she is not good at analyzing these things, "Let''s go over there to meet Wei Shishi first."


    "it is good."


    When the two women came to that area, the surrounding areas had already been cordoned off.


    "It''s so fast." Li Wenxi said in surprise.


    At the same time, she also saw Wei Shishi.


    The two women walked over and were not stopped.


    At this time, Wei Shishi just gave the task of the last group of people, and then the group of people with professional tools and full armor dispersed.


    "The teleportation decoration you mentioned is definitely made of metal." Wei Shishi asked Xu Ying directly when she saw the two girls coming.


    "probably¡­"


    "What should it be?" Wei Shishi immediately frowned, "You don''t know either?"


    "I know! I was indeed a metal pillar back then, but... I don''t know if it''s still the same now." Xu Ying looked at the people around who were exploring, "If it hasn''t changed much from me then, it should be made of metal. of."


    Wei Shishi nodded slightly, and then looked at Li Wenxi who was looking around: "Li Wenxi, you can find metal ore, but you can''t find finished tools made of metal?"


    "It''s not impossible." Li Wenxi still observed the surroundings, "The location of metal minerals will be relatively clearer, and the perception of metal products will be much weaker. Probably because I don''t want me to misjudge metal products as mineral resources. However, it is still possible. Some perception, although the perception will be more hazy."


    "Oh?" Xu Ying looked at Li Wenxi and said in surprise, "Sister-in-law, you can still perceive metal products? I don''t even know..."


    "Well, but..." Li Wenxi no longer looked around, but shook her head, "At least I can''t feel the huge metal pillars you mentioned around. If it is really that big and close to the ground, I will It shouldn¡¯t be unnoticed.¡±


    "Let''s do a blanket search first." Wei Shishi said, "The perception is very hazy, so it can''t be considered accurate. Regarding what Xu Ying said, I must get a clear answer."


    "You seem to... care about this matter?" Xu Ying looked at her and asked, "I was actually worried about what I would do if you thought I was talking nonsense and ignored me. I didn''t expect that you didn''t suspect much .¡±


    Wei Shishi''s complexion changed slightly.


    "Did you...already have some clues?" Xu Ying and Wei Shishi looked at each other face to face, "Did you discover something before?"


    Xu Ying just made a hypothesis to Wei Shishi just now, is it necessary to call so many people to dig three feet at this time when everyone is sleeping?


    just those teams


    All the members were listless, obviously woken up from sleep.


    She was able to attach so much importance to it, she must have thought of something, and felt that what Xu Ying said was possible, so she wanted to verify it in such a hurry.


    "...Let''s verify the truth of what you said first."


    Xu Ying came to her side: "Is it related to your parents... I was wrong, don''t look at me like that, it''s scary..."


    Seeing the coldness in Wei Shishi''s eyes, Xu Ying immediately raised her hand in surrender, took two steps back, and finally said: "This matter is related to the fate of the entire human race, I hope you can think clearly, it is best not to hide anything .¡±


    Wei Shishi didn''t speak.


    Time passed by every minute and every second. After about half an hour, hundreds of team members completed their tasks and assembled again.


    Nothing was found.


    "It seems that your conjecture is not valid." Wei Shishi looked at Xu Ying, her expression became much more relaxed.


    "...Are you sure there are no omissions in your detection?" Xu Ying frowned.


    "Although our Wei family is not specifically responsible for resource collection, the tools in our hands can detect metals about ten meters below the ground. In order not to make mistakes, I asked them to detect this area three times."


    Xu Ying also tried that detection tool just now, and it was indeed effective.


    "If that''s the case... then maybe I really made a mistake?" Xu Ying said with some doubts, "But... if it wasn''t the teleportation device, what happened to this contaminated area? Could it be because of mutant creatures?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Li Wenxi who had been silent all this time: "Sister-in-law, what do you think?"


    At this moment, Li Wenxi looked up at the dome of the underground world.


    "Is there something on it...Ah!" Xu Ying clapped her hands, "It''s right above here, near that mine!"


    Wei Shishi also looked up.


    At this time, on the dome directly above, there are countless crystal ore emitting white light arranged in a mess.


    It doesn''t look any different from other areas.


    But it is indeed very close to the mine that Li Wenxi was referring to!


    very close!


    "It''s the mining site." Li Wenxi said thoughtfully, "The mining site on the dome is a whole piece, occupying a large area, and right above here, it is near the edge of this mining area."


    "Tell me, is it possible... the teleportation device you mentioned is not underground, but in..."


    Li Wenxi looked at the two women, and at the same time pointed upwards with her finger: "In the sky?"


    "...It''s very possible!" Xu Ying immediately gave a clear answer, "It''s even more likely than underground!"


    "Why?" Wei Shishi turned to look at her and asked.


    "Because this is already an underground world, there is a layer of barriers above the ground." Xu Ying pointed to the dome, "If the teleportation device is buried underground in the underground world, the teleportation device may ¡­poor reception.¡±


    "But if it''s embedded in the dome... Maybe these problems can be solved." Xu Ying looked up again, narrowing her eyes slightly to look at the dome two or three kilometers away, "After all... your dome is their ground."


    "I also had this idea just now." Li Wenxi nodded, and then raised her own doubts, "But if this is the case, how can the polluted soil be explained?"


    Can the teleportation device in the dome pollute the soil below?


    In what way?


    Could it be...


    "The waste of the transmission device is liquid, and if it drips from the top, it can also pollute the soil." Xu Ying explained, "In short, it is indeed possible."


    There is basically no wind in the base of the underground world, the air flow is slow, and the liquid dropped from high altitude will not be blown to the ground, and it is possible to just drop directly below.


    "I see." Wei Shishi looked serious, "It seems that the mining on the top will start immediately. It''s just... I can''t help much


    . "


    "Why?" Xu Ying looked at her.


    "Our Wei family is not in charge of ore mining, it is the Yuan family that is in charge of resource mining."


    The Yuan family, the other one of the three, is mainly responsible for the mining, storage and utilization of various resources, and is responsible for managing the economy of the entire human settlement.


    To put it simply, it is the aristocratic family in charge of resources and economy.


    It has also been passed down for thousands of years.


    Although Xu Xin shuffled the cards several times during the period.


    "The Yuan family..." Xu Ying hesitated, "Should I go and find them?"


    "Grandpa should be talking with the head of the Yuan family right now." Wei Shishi looked towards the direction of the city, looking at the three tallest buildings.


    "The Yuan family is different from our Wei family. Our Wei family thinks that the targets of high-rise buildings are too conspicuous and easy to destroy. Once an accident occurs, we will put ourselves in danger, so our building is basically only used as a special watchtower. , after all, the height is there.¡±


    "But most of the Yuan family live directly in their high-rise building, and their patriarch lives on the top three floors, and can overlook the whole city at any time. Grandpa, he may be in their high-rise building right now. middle."


    Li Wenxi was slightly worried: "If there is something wrong with the Yuan family, won''t your old man be in danger?"


    "Don''t worry about that." Wei Shishi shook her head, "It''s impossible for the three of us to fight against each other. With my grandfather personally doing the job, we should be able to start work within today. When the time comes, you all together..."


    At this time, Wei Shishi''s complexion changed slightly, and she tapped the earphones she was wearing.


    It is the same one she gave Li Wenxi before.


    "Grandpa, over there... what? The other party disagrees? Why?"


    "okay, I get it."


    Wei Shishi tapped the earphone again, then frowned directly: "The conversation...failed."


    Xu Ying looked at the building in the distance: "No mining?"


    "En." Wei Shishi nodded, "The other party said that mining the dome may cause large-scale collapse, and their technology is not enough to mine safely, which may cause hidden dangers to the safety of the city, so they rejected Grandpa''s proposal."


    "This kind of reason is really... impossible to refute." Xu Ying felt a little helpless.


    Indeed, if the sky really fell, many people would probably die.


    Li Wenxi looked up at the dome again: "There is something, I don''t know if it is my illusion."


    "What?" Both women turned to look at her. UU Reading


    "Well... the first time I saw the mining area above, I had a feeling that the mining area above was half-mined."


    Li Wenxi''s words surprised both women.


    "...If the alien invaders didn''t mine it themselves, the only ones capable of mining underground are the Yuan family." Wei Shishi said in a deep voice.


    "Then they say they don''t have the ability to mine, and the technology is not enough." Xu Ying said softly, thinking at the same time, "Could it be, what are they trying to hide?"


    Li Wenxi no longer looked up at the sky, but lowered her head and rubbed her neck, guessing at the same time: "For example, that teleportation device, they put it on?"


    "If that''s the case..." Xu Ying looked at the buildings in the city and sighed, "Then the Yuan family is really amazing."


    "Don''t be preconceived." Wei Shishi''s expression was also a little ugly, but she still said rationally, "We need to investigate."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： Potential dangers of time travel

    Ahh...it''s really messed up..." Xu Ying rubbed her hair a little irritably, "Too many things have happened in the past fifty years, it''s just been dancing for fifty years, why does it feel like everything has changed? ..."


    Fifty years ago, there were no survivors. Fifty years ago, the human base in the underground world was not so passive. Fifty years ago, it was her brother Xu Xin who handled most things.


    "Otherwise, I''ll jump back again..." Xu Ying suddenly had a bold idea in her heart, but then she was strangled by herself and shook her head violently, "No, no, no, it''s too dangerous."


    "What are you thinking? Why jump back?" Li Wenxi was a little curious about Xu Ying''s sudden movement, "Did you think of a way?"


    "Ah..." Xu Ying sneered, "I thought of a solution, and the price is that the world may be destroyed."


    What she said made Li Wenxi and Wei Shishi slightly taken aback.


    "...now is not the time to joke." Wei Shishi rolled her eyes slightly, "I still have something to do here, so I''ll go first. If there is news from Grandpa, I will let you know."


    "Oh, you left?"


    Wei Shishi didn''t explain much, and took the people she brought into an armored vehicle, and then left.


    "What..." Xu Ying sat down on the big rock beside her, put her hands behind her back, and looked up at the dome, "What should we do now? We can''t go up either..."


    "Aren''t you, can you teleport?" Li Wenxi also sat down next to her, and also looked up at the dome, "Can''t you just teleport up? We don''t need to mine, just go up and see."


    "Of course I can''t." Xu Ying sighed, "Let''s not talk about whether there is a foothold above. In terms of my spatial ability, it is not so easy to use. I must have a very clear positioning. Simply put, I need There is a reference object. Otherwise, not to mention too much, just the rotation and revolution of the earth, and the spatial position is changing at a very fast speed.¡±


    "...What do you mean by reference?"


    "It''s my spatial ability, which can only take me to places where I have been and left my mark." Xu Ying looked at the villa on the hill not far away, "For example, that villa. The spatial ability is not It can be used casually, otherwise the position will be messed up if one is not careful.¡±


    Li Wenxi nodded a little confused: "I seem to understand, then... If you mark it here, if it is transmitted to other places, wouldn''t it be good to send it back in an instant?"


    "It''s not that easy."


    Xu Ying suddenly glanced at Li Wenxi with a complicated look, then a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, then she shook her head and said:


    "If it is directly sent into space, there is almost no possibility of survival. The air pressure will drop to 0 in an instant, the internal organs will explode, and the temperature will drop sharply by one or two degrees...


    In the absence of any protective measures, perhaps at that moment, people will lose consciousness directly, and then become space junk floating in the universe. "


    "Ah... so scary..." Li Wenxi imagined the situation and swallowed immediately.


    Xu Ying glanced at Li Wenxi, her eyes drooping.


    Li Wenxi in that time and space, her real sister-in-law, perhaps... died like this.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Wenxi asked softly when she saw Xu Ying''s mood was down for some reason.


    "Ah, it''s nothing." Xu Ying''s depression only happened for a moment, and she immediately raised her head and smiled, "This is just an extreme example. After all, it only spans space, not time. As long as you move faster and have a ground As a reference, it will not be sent directly to outer space.¡±


    "Ah, that''s it." Li Wenxi was thinking, "What you''re talking about should be something that requires more attention when traveling through time and space, right?"


    "That''s right." Xu Ying nodded, "Space-time travel needs to pay more attention to the landing point. After all, the time span is too large, and the original position has been completely changed. Time and space, become space junk."


    As she spoke, her tone became a little low again.


    Her sister-in-law, because of this...


    "Then... why can''t you teleport up? It''s just a change in space?" Li Wenxi pointed to the top of her head.


    "Because, apart from being teleported into space, there are other possibilities of failure!" Xu Ying sat on a big rock and kicked the stones under her feet, "It''s very scary!"


    Li Wenxi''s curiosity was aroused: "How terrible?"


    "Teleportation always takes a little time. Without accurate coordinates, my position will not be very accurate, and there may be deviations." Xu Ying pointed upwards, "The distance above is three kilometers from me, and I The error of the coordinateless transmission is about one thousandth, that is to say, as long as there are no major mistakes, there will be an error of about three meters.¡±


    "An error of three meters..." Li Wenxi''s eyes widened slightly, "I understand..."


    "Right, think about it, if it''s three meters down, then I''ll fall straight down and die. Crack!" Xu Ying made a movement of falling to the ground and exploded with her hand, "I can''t continue Teleportation, you can only fall to your death!"


    "Wow... that''s really dangerous..."


    "If it''s three meters up! Sister-in-law, think about it, what is three meters up?"


    "Hmm... stone?"


    "That''s right, my whole body will be directly embedded in the stone, and I will be crushed into a fleshy pulp in the stone!" Xu Ying thought so, but she shivered, "It''s scary to think about it!"


    "This..." Li Wenxi was also frightened, "Is space teleportation so dangerous!"


    Thinking that she was also teleported by Xu Ying before, she felt a little scared.


    "Not really." Xu Ying curled her lips, "Big brother scared me like that at the beginning, so that I didn''t dare to use the space ability, but I found out later that as long as the coordinates are set, nothing will go wrong. Even if the coordinates are not fixed, as long as it is Where I have been and have memories, the error will be greatly reduced, as long as it is not too far away, it can almost be ignored.¡±


    "That''s it, that''s good." Li Wenxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s a pity..." Xu Ying looked up at the dome again, "I''ve never been up there, I don''t know where there is a foothold, teleporting up is basically equivalent to death."


    "Then there is no other way, we can only wait for the news from over there...wait!"


    Li Wenxi suddenly rolled his eyes, and clapped his hands: "We can ask the Wei family to take us up to have a look! We don''t mine, but just go up to have a look, it should be okay, right? Didn''t you say that the teleportation device goes into the ground and only reveals a part of it?" A small part? Maybe the teleportation device above is upside down, exposing a small part on the dome? Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to see it directly?¡±


    "Hmm... It seems unlikely that the teleportation device was inserted upside down on the dome."


    Xu Ying thought about it, and found it unreasonable: "If that''s the case, wouldn''t those lackeys just teleport and fall down..."


    "Is that so?" Li Wenxi held her chin in distress.


    She couldn''t think of any good way.


    "But you are right, sister-in-law, we can indeed go up and have a look, maybe we can find some entrance on it? After all, those lackeys teleported, they always have to come down?"


    "Right! Then I''ll contact Wei Shishi now!"


    "Yes, contact her quickly and call her back! Let her go so fast!"


    ¡­


    On the ground, Shi Wanyun took a sip of water.


    She no longer touched Xu Xin''s forehead.


    And Xu Xin was furrowing her brows in deep thought.


    Just now, Shi Wanyun had already told him everything after that.


    After that it was easy.


    When she was transported to the edge of the underground city by the crystal ball, the walls of the stone building had not yet fallen off.


    Surrounded by a stone city.


    She was also shocked by the underground city.


    She walked into this stone city, walked on the path, marveling at the magnificence of this underground city.


    And just when she was about to go to the central palace to have a look, the crystal ball in her hand reacted again.


    The image of the monster reappeared.


    "Here, I have a very close relationship with that Xu Xin, you just wait here. With your current physique, it''s not a problem not to eat or drink for a year or so."


    "When he comes, you can start your mission. Kill him, and you can leave. If you can''t do it for the time being, then leave with him and continue to look for opportunities."


    "Also, there should be another place similar to this nearby. It has nothing to do with Xu Xin, but it is related to another troublesome human being. After you complete this task, I will let you deal with it over there."


    "The situation over there is really disgusting, I can''t bear it...Let you humans deal with it yourself."


    After saying this, the monster briefly told her about the internal structure of this area, talking boastfully.


    It seems to have already figured out the structure here.


    "The palace in the center, it''s best not to let that Xu Xin enter. Although I haven''t figured out the situation here yet, I can feel that it is very dangerous. You should not enter it for a while, just wait until I send you there It¡¯s a good place, don¡¯t walk around casually.¡±


    The monster''s voice became more and more casual. Although it still used its peculiar language, its tone was obviously much more relaxed.


    It seemed to itself be a talking monster, but it felt a little uncomfortable face-to-face with humans, so it left without saying a few words to Shi Wanyun, and now it communicated information by video, and it began to talk more.


    This made Shi Wanyun feel a little weird.


    A monster whose appearance makes her very physically uncomfortable, a monster who can make her kneel down in fear, and now talks to her like a friend?


    Even though it''s just a video, it''s also very disturbing.


    Let this monster''s image have a touch of... intimacy?


    "Okay, that''s all there is to say, you just wait here. I don''t know when this Xu Xin will come, if it is soon, maybe tomorrow, if it is slow... I don''t know, anyway, you are here Just wait here."


    "Hmm... why don''t I help him and find this place below?" The monster began to mutter to himself, its torn mouth full of teeth slightly opened and closed, "I''m curious about what is under here, but if so, it won''t Can you help him...? Tsk, trouble, if you don''t shoot directly on the ground, you will..."


    "...Forget it, it doesn''t matter, what can he do now? A disgusting trash. Then I will help him, let him die faster."


    There was a trace of disdain in the monster''s tone, and then he said to Shi Wanyun: "I will make a move, he should come down in a few days, and prepare yourself. Remember, if the mission fails, all of you survivors will be punished." You are buried."


    "Hmm... that big bug is good, if it makes a hole in the ground..."


    "Then let''s talk about the bug swarm. Well... bugs are more pleasing to the eye than humans on Earth..."


    With the monster talking to himself, the video ended here.


    Shi Wanyun obeyed the monster''s instructions and waited in place until Xu Xin and the others appeared.


    Xu Xin knew everything after that.


    After he came down through the passage, the moment he opened the door, the Crystal City was activated, and when he walked out, Shi Wanyun happened to be by the door.


    "So that''s how it is..."


    Xu Xin sorted out everything and had a basic understanding of the situation.


    First of all, the monster itself does not know the function of this crystal city, it just knows that this crystal city has a certain relationship with Xu Xin.


    And Xu Xin was able to discover this crystal city, thanks to its help.


    It turned out that the location of the bug was not just at the entrance of Crystal City, but...


    Instigated by it, in that position!


    The purpose is to let Xu Xin discover Crystal City as soon as possible, and then let him go down, so that Shi Wanyun below can kill him as soon as possible.


    As for why you have to go down


    , instead of letting Shi Wanyun act directly on the ground, he doesn''t understand it very well.


    In addition, the monster also knows that there is another place similar to this near the Crystal City.


    This means that it should be the location where Lou Feier and Coco discovered. There is also a human statue at the entrance, but it is a female.


    Xu Xin touched Ke Ke''s little head lying on the armrest of the sofa with his hand.


    Ke Ke was sleeping at this time, and she "sighed" in a daze, turned over, and hugged Xu Xin''s hand with her paws.


    While stroking Coco''s belly, Xu Xin was thinking about the monster''s soliloquy.


    Although it doesn''t know the function of Crystal City, it seems to know the situation of the place over there that is similar to here, and describes it as... "too disgusting".


    For a monster like it, what could be disgusting to it...


    Obviously, it has said something disgusting more than once.


    ¡­Humanity.


    earth humans.


    In its view, humans on Earth are very disgusting.


    It''s disgusting, which means... there are a lot of humans over there.


    According to this conjecture...


    Could it be that there is... the entrance to the human base? !


    Very...possible!


    According to his guess, the human female statue at the entrance should be Yingying!


    Related to Yingying, many humans...


    The more I think about it, the more possible it is!


    Thinking so in his heart, he wants to take a look now!


    but¡­


    If that''s the case... then wouldn''t this monster have discovered the human base in the underground world a long time ago?


    Is there really nothing wrong with the following...


    Xu Xin suddenly became a little worried about the situation of Wen Xi and Yingying. UU reading


    "Xu Xin, I''m a little sleepy." Shi Wanyun rubbed her eyes and said softly, "I want to sleep."


    "Go to that room." Xu Xin pointed to the second bedroom while thinking.


    "Is that your room?"


    "...No." Xu Xin glanced at her, "My room is another one. Don''t think too much about it. Today is thanks to you. Go and rest."


    "Well, good." Shi Wanyun nodded lightly, then turned and walked into the second bedroom.


    Xu Xin looked out the window.


    It was still dark.


    Doesn''t seem to be attacked today.


    He wanted to go to the place Lou Feier found.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Stay with me before dawn

    Xu Xin hugged Ke Ke, who was sleeping soundly on the arm of the sofa, into her arms, and began to think while stroking.


    The information revealed by Shi Wanyun''s experience is not insignificant.


    Combined with the information he knows, many things can basically be guessed roughly.


    The good news is that he may have found the entrance to the underground human base.


    The bad news is that the underground human base may have already been discovered by alien invaders.


    This made him feel a little anxious and worried.


    Could it be that there is actually a crisis below?


    Could it be that Yingying took Wen Xi away to... fight the alien invaders?


    No... The message Wen Xi left before said that she is not in danger, and her current situation is much safer than here.


    Judging from Wen Xi''s tone, she should not have lied.


    That is to say, the human base below has not been attacked by alien invaders.


    But...according to Shi Wanyun''s information...


    ¡¾It¡¯s disgusting, let you humans deal with it yourself¡¿


    Humans, handle it yourself.


    It''s obvious.


    There is a high probability that the alien invaders have discovered the underground human base.


    For humans, they are monsters that are physically uncomfortable to look at, but the reverse is also true.


    Human beings are also that kind of monsters to them.


    So, is it unwilling to deal with the human bases below?


    Or¡­


    They can''t handle it?


    Ok¡­


    Yes, maybe there really is a reason for this.


    When they first invaded the earth, they relied on the blood-red light covering half of the planet to mutate half of the planet, causing disasters to sweep the world.


    But they couldn''t let the blood-red light illuminate the entire underground world.


    After all, the underground world is only 3,000 meters high, and the terrain is still complicated. Even if you find the location, it may not be easy to deal with.


    They couldn''t find a way to catch them all in one go, so why didn''t they attack the underground for the time being?


    possible.


    But this is not a good thing.


    Now that they have discovered the underground human base, it means that the human base has been exposed to danger.


    "Xu Xin."


    Xu Xin was thinking about it when suddenly the door of the second bedroom was opened.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin turned to look at Shi Wanyun inside the door, "What''s the matter?"


    She had already changed into a more comfortable and soft clothes at this time.


    "I''ve already told you everything, and now I''m out of the other party''s control, so... I hope you can also tell me what you know about this world."


    Shi Wanyun looked at Xu Xin and said, "It''s not necessary now, just tell me when you think I''m really trustworthy."


    Shi Wanyun kept her posture very low.


    This makes people feel her sincerity.


    "Oh¡­"


    What did he know about the world.


    Ok.


    He had already told Shi Wanyun about the fact that this is the earth thousands of years later, and that those monsters are alien invaders.


    But he hasn''t said about how these human beings arrived thousands of years later, about the things behind this crystal city.


    Xu Xin nodded: "Let me think about it."


    In fact, everyone in the explorers, including Lou Feier Zeng Tao, knows about the Crystal City.


    If she can gain everyone''s trust, then there is no need for him to explain.


    Others will tell her.


    "One more thing, about my ability...I hope you don''t tell others." Shi Wanyun hesitated and said.


    "Well... the abilities among our explorer members are open and transparent." Xu Xin waved his hand, indicating that it was inappropriate, "If you really want to live with us, you need to disclose your abilities."


    "No, I don''t want to join the explorers, I''m just...your subordinate." Shi Wanyun walked out of the second bedroom, walked up to Xu Xin and stood up, "I don''t trust anyone except you."


    "...Don''t believe it?" Xu Xin thought of something and looked at Shi Wanyun.


    Could it be that she doubted...


    "Are the members of you explorers really all of us?" Shi Wanyun''s voice was soft, but she said something that made people tremble, "Any survivor may be like me before."


    Xu Xin frowned slightly.


    ...that''s a wild guess.


    She means that the members of the explorers may also be controlled by alien invaders?


    is it possible?


    Yes, but not much.


    Even if there was, all of them have been injected with genetic medicine before, even if they are lackeys, they should have gotten rid of them by now.


    Moreover, they all have special abilities. According to the information he obtained from the Crystal Palace, these people should all be members of the original team.


    "You''re thinking too much." Xu Xin shook her head, "They''ve all been injected with genetic medicine just like you."


    "Maybe I''m overthinking it." Shi Wanyun said softly, "But... I still don''t want to tell them. Right now, I only believe in you. So, for the things I told you just now, you... decide for yourself Inform them."


    She really doesn''t trust these people.


    Indeed, the previous experience may have made her a little suspicious.


    When you do something yourself, you suspect that others will do the same.


    This is human nature.


    To be honest, as soon as she said this, Xu Xin herself doubted whether there was a problem.


    Xu Xin looked at her and suddenly smiled.


    "Then have you ever thought that I am the one who is most likely to be the insider? I have been at the top of the leaderboard since the first event. If it weren''t for their help, how could I be Sit in this position?"


    "...You''re not, you can''t be. If you were, that monster wouldn''t let me kill you." Shi Wanyun still stood in front of him and looked at him, "I was sent to kill you, You can''t stand with them."


    Is that why she only believes in herself?


    "Is there a possibility that this is just an internal strife between us? Otherwise, how could that monster have... a picture of me with blood marks on my face?"


    Xu Xin narrowed her eyes slightly, looking at Shi Wanyun.


    Shi Wanyun''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "You..." She opened her lips slightly, not knowing what to say.


    "Also, why do I have the world tree seeds that those monsters have, aren''t you curious?"


    Xu Xin stood up.


    "Only those monsters in your mouth will become the masters of the World Tree, right?"


    Shi Wanyun took a step back slightly.


    Yes indeed¡­


    Why?


    Xu Xin walked to her side, leaned into her ear and whispered: "Now, who do you think I am?"


    "I..." Shi Wanyun took a slight step back again, and then forced a smile, "You are... joking, right?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Xu Xin looked at her closely.


    Shi Wanyun''s pupils trembled slightly.


    "you¡­"


    "I was joking."


    Xu Xin accepted it when she saw it, shook her head with a smile, and sat back on the sofa: "There is a reason for what I said, and everyone in the explorer knows it. I am a good person out and out, am I not Wolf."


    "¡­Is this interesting?"


    After Shi Wanyun was stunned for a few seconds, she turned her head away, her tone slightly annoyed.


    She almost thought that there was something wrong with Xu Xin just now.


    Even now, she still has some doubts about the few questions Xu Xin just said.


    "I just want to see your reaction." Xu Xin glanced at her, "Are you sleepy?"


    "...Sleepy." Shi Wanyun nodded lightly, "But being so frightened by you, I''ve sobered up a lot."


    "If you''re sleepy, go to sleep first. This world is complicated. I''ll explain it to you in detail when you wake up."


    Shi Wanyun was slightly taken aback, and then understood what Xu Xin meant.


    Does he really trust himself?


    The corner of her mouth curled up slightly: "Well, I see."


    Then she didn''t stay any longer, turned around and walked into the second bedroom.


    Xu Xin decided to believe her.


    In his temptation just now, her performance can basically determine that she is one of his own.


    Although her expression didn''t change much, it can be seen from her movements and eyes that she really didn''t know anything about it, and she also showed shock and fear.


    Well, she can be her own.


    What a hassle.


    Now that the mutant beast contract is no longer effective, he can only judge whether it is trustworthy or not.


    Now he chooses to believe in Shi Wanyun.


    Xu Xin sighed.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you trust or not, interests are the most suitable bargaining chips to maintain interpersonal relationships.


    Even if it is really the person on the opposite side, as long as he can take out chips, he may not be able to make the other party his own.


    But it''s a pity that they can''t be equal to the alien invaders now, and they can''t come up with any decent benefits.


    Just be more careful.


    However, when the World Tree really grows, plus Crystal City, they should be able to hold a good bargaining chip in their hands.


    Shi Wanyun reminded him.


    Now, there is the possibility of an inner ghost like Shi Wanyun in Crystal City, maybe there is still.


    After all, it was a group of people who came to defect together at that time, and maybe one or a few of them had problems.


    However, there is no need to worry too much for the time being, the core information is basically only spread among explorers.


    As for the members of the Seekers...


    His thinking was, probably not.


    Of course, since Shi Wanyun brought it up, it still needs to be verified, otherwise it will always be a thorn in my heart.


    It is not difficult to verify this.


    Just find Yingying.


    The people in the explorers should all be members of the original team.


    And that Yingying is also a member of the team.


    If she knew them all, then there should be no problem.


    As for how to find Yingying...


    Xu Xin opened the watch directly and contacted Lou Fei''er.


    "...Hello...?" Lou Fei''er''s voice over there was very lazy and dazed, obviously woken up from sleep, "Who is it..."


    "It''s me, Xu Xin. Please accompany me before dawn."


    "Oh ah?!"


    Lou Feier was dazed for a second, then woke up in an instant, her voice was a little stuttering: "Accompany...accompany you? Eh? Now...now? Really or not...Well, I will go to your tree house to find you now Is it? Or are you coming?"


    Lou Feier''s voice was slightly nervous.


    "Did you misunderstand something..." Xu Xin shook his head helplessly, "I want to go to the cave you discovered before."


    "Cave? Oh... a cave." Lou Fei''er was a little disappointed, "I thought... it''s not good to talk about this kind of thing after dawn. If you don''t sleep, be careful of sudden death."


    "Time is pressing now, use the time wisely."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll get dressed now..."


    hang up


    , Holding the sleeping Keke in her arms, Xu Xin swung down from the tree house.


    After waiting for two minutes, Lou Feier also swung down from the tree house.


    "Then shall we go now?"


    "Let''s go."


    In order not to waste time, Xu Xin called out Yin Wang, Lou Feier rode A Xue, and the two quickly moved towards the goal.


    In fact, her own speed is already faster than Ashe''s, but she can save energy if she can.


    The Crystal City is very bright, like a city that never sleeps.


    When passing by the edge of Crystal City, Xu Xin saw many active mutant creatures.


    Some of these mutated creatures were nocturnal, so they didn''t sleep.


    "Aww¡ª" Silver King howled.


    Immediately, the mutated creatures quickly made way for them and watched them leave.


    Soon, the two arrived at the place Lou Feier had mentioned before.


    "It''s here."


    Lou Feier pointed to a very narrow mountain gap covered by many lush plants and said, "Just get in from here."


    "Huh...huh?" Ke Ke also woke up, looked around in a daze, and immediately opened his eyes wide, "Huh?"


    "Let''s go in, remember, don''t move around, we''re just here to take a look this time."


    Even if this is really the entrance to the underground human base, he doesn''t intend to enter directly this time.


    At least to see if there is any situation tomorrow before considering other actions. Their primary goal now is to protect the world tree.


    After obtaining Shi Wanyun''s memory, he knew that this world tree is definitely their biggest bargaining chip and strongest resource now.


    "Just to take a look? Well, I get it. I''ll go ahead."


    Saying that, she dodged into the mountain gap.


    "Hey!" Ke Ke yelled, jumped up from Xu Xin''s arms, and got in.


    "Axue, Silver King, you stay here and call us if there is any situation."


    "Ow!"


    "Aww!"


    After getting the answer, Xu Xin pushed aside the plants beside the gap and got into it.


    The narrow gap was not very long, and after walking seven or eight meters, he got out of the gap.


    And what came into view was a giant human face statue similar to before.


    "Really?"


    Looking at the familiar face in front of her, Xu Xin nodded slightly.


    Just as he expected.


    Sure enough, it was Yingying''s face.


    The statue is still made of stone, and its appearance looks slightly damaged.


    The statue still wears some strange-looking ornaments.


    Speaking of which, the two people in the video at that time were also dressed a little strangely. Xu Xin still didn''t understand why they were dressed like this.


    Looking at the statue, Xu Xin knew that this was not the real appearance of the statue.


    After removing the somewhat worn-out stone layer on the outside, the inside should also be a statue made of crystal.


    He looked around again.


    There are no ruins in this area, and there is only such a statue in the entire cave.


    And there are no walls around, but normal rocks and soil.


    "Look, isn''t it almost the same as the previous one, just with a different personality." Lou Fei''er stood in front of the statue at this time, pointing at the statue and asked, "Is this statue your sister?"


    She also thought of this.


    "Well, UU Reading Yes. It''s my sister." Xu Xin nodded.


    "Really." Lou Feier said in surprise, "You brothers and sisters are really strong enough. If this is the case, is there a crystal city below here? Ah, look here."


    Lou Fei''er walked to the side of the statue and pointed to the ears of the statue: "There are also pendants on the ears, which are similar to the previous statue of you. Is it the same as before? We just need to twist the pendants of the two ears together, and it will be fine." Can open the machine


    closed? "


    "Oh!" Coco agreed.


    It has now climbed onto the statue''s head, lying on the edge, looking into one ear.


    "Perhaps." Xu Xin walked to the side and reached out to touch it. The earrings can indeed be twisted.


    Trigger the mechanism, and the passage to the human base will be opened.


    Read for free.

 Chapter 571： sibling reunion

    At this time, the human base of the underground world.


    "Huh...?" Xu Ying suddenly let out a little snort, her eyebrows raised slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Wenxi turned to look at her.


    The two are resting in the villa now.


    They just contacted Wei Shishi and explained the situation to her, hoping to use the Wei family''s military equipment to fly up to check it.


    It''s a pity that Wei Shishi didn''t directly agree to them.


    The current head of the family is still Wei Bai, and Wei Shishi does not have the authority to use advanced military equipment here.


    It''s okay to say it''s in other places, but this is the hinterland of the human base. Using military equipment here to fly near the dome at a height of two to three kilometers will be very eye-catching.


    Especially since there are two other big families watching over here, you have to be more careful when doing this kind of thing.


    So Wei Shishi had no way to agree to them immediately.


    She told the two that she would convince her grandpa when her grandpa came back.


    Therefore, the two who couldn''t do anything for the time being returned to the villa, waiting for news from Wei Shishi.


    But neither of them could sleep.


    It happened to be almost morning time, so they simply didn''t sleep, and the two of them started eating.


    And at this moment, Xu Ying let out a small sigh, and slightly raised her head to look upwards.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Wenxi followed her gaze.


    There is only the ceiling.


    "Hmm... Really? It''s so easy to find?" Xu Ying blinked, "The entrance is hard to find, isn''t it? Could it be because of the little panda?"


    "Little panda? Are you talking about Keke?" Li Wenxi was very concerned about Xu Ying''s words, "What''s wrong with Keke?"


    "Ah, it''s okay, it''s just..." Xu Ying looked at Li Wenxi, "My brother found the entrance to our place."


    "...Really?" Li Wenxi''s eyes lit up immediately, "So fast! How long has it been?"


    "I also feel that it shouldn''t be so fast..." Xu Ying rubbed her head slightly distressed, "If brother opens that entrance, the upper and lower will really be opened."


    "Open the entrance? What do you mean?" Li Wenxi asked.


    She didn''t come down the normal way.


    At that time, she was dragged by Xu Ying to a relatively hidden jungle, and before she could react, she went to the underground world and the villa in the blink of an eye.


    At that time, she didn''t pay much attention to it, after all, she was used to using the transfer door on the ground.


    Of course, she still asked, "Is this a portal? The coordinates?"


    "Ah... yes! It''s the portal. It''s very secret, otherwise it will be discovered." Xu Ying replied in this way.


    But now it seems that it is not a teleportation gate, but Xu Ying''s own teleportation ability.


    So she didn''t have much confidence in Xu Xin''s ability to find the entrance to the human base.


    But I didn''t expect that they actually found it, so quickly!


    one day one Night?


    "Hmm..." Xu Ying pursed her lips.


    "That''s right... If it was before, even I can only use my own teleportation ability to travel between the ground and here. The two places are not really connected. But if my brother unlocks the mechanism that only me and him can trigger..."


    The more Xu Ying said, the more worry on her face deepened.


    "Then, there will be a normal passage between here and the ground that anyone can use?" Li Wenxi asked after taking the conversation.


    Xu Ying nodded slowly: "That''s right. If those alien invaders find out, it won''t be very good."


    "They... didn''t they already know?"


    Li Wenxi pointed to the top of her head: "If our guess is correct, didn''t they already set up a teleportation device on the dome?"


    "That''s different." Xu Ying shook her head.


    "Teleport


    The set function is random and stable remote teleportation, the main capabilities are on ''random'' and ''stable'', using the teleportation device to teleport, there is no need to use any place as teleportation, and there will be no risk.


    But its shortcomings are also obvious. The transmission device cannot transmit in large batches, it can only transmit one by one, and there needs to be a period of time between each individual. I don''t know the interval, but it should not be less than half an hour. This is also a compromise made for stability.


    Therefore, even if there is a teleportation device here, there is no need to worry about the opponent''s army coming through the teleportation device. The threat to this human base is not that strong. "


    "Is that so, half an hour of cooldown? You really don''t need to worry too much. Is it very stable..." Li Wenxi thought for a while, "The coordinates that Xu Xin will make, the transmission is also very stable? We have not had any problems with the transmission."


    "You said the coordinates, it can be regarded as a master of our technology, it''s very powerful." Xu Ying showed a slightly smug expression, "I am also one of the researchers! But... it''s not stable, right? When teleporting once, you will basically be dizzy and weak, right?"


    "Ah, so it''s true." Li Wenxi immediately recalled the original situation, "It''s not just the first time, basically it takes seven or eight times to send it without any side effects."


    "Well, this is a kind of instability." Xu Ying nodded, "Moreover, not only must there be one coordinate at the end point, but also the teleportation distance should not be too far. If it is too far, problems may occur and the teleporter will be lost. In chaotic space. But the distance of the teleportation device is very far, even... across the planet."


    "Crossing planets?!" Li Wenxi was shocked immediately, "It''s so strong! The technology of aliens is so strong!"


    "It''s really strong. If it''s not strong, how can it cross the galaxy and come to us." Xu Ying sat on the sofa, leaning her head on the back of the sofa, "I get dizzy when I think about fighting them..."


    Then she shook her head violently, sobered up, and explained to Li Wenxi again: "So, stability and long distance are the advantages of the teleportation device, but its disadvantages are very obvious, so there is no need to worry too much."


    "But that channel is different. That channel was left by my brother. It is a fast channel for humans in the underground world to go to the ground as soon as possible. The ability of collective transmission is extremely strong. If it is detected and used in the opposite direction after opening ..."


    Xu Ying frowned slightly: "If you are not careful, this place will be destroyed."


    "Well... don''t worry so much? They are all capable of installing teleportation devices here. If they really want to attack on a large scale, there must be a way, right?"


    Xu Ying shook her head: "No, I don''t think they are capable of attacking human bases now. Their permanent residence is very far away from here, but they almost span half a planet. Expeditions are not easy.


    There may be a teleportation device here, which is most likely related to the invasion of mutated creatures that began a hundred years ago.


    My guess is that the group of mutated creatures has continued to expand in the underground world for thousands of years, and finally spread to this side, found this place, and let some **** know about it.


    So, that **** sent someone to travel long distances here with the teleportation device, placed the teleportation device here, and then slowly infiltrated and eroded the underground world. It is because they have no way to attack here collectively that they will do so. "


    "But if they have this method, I''m afraid something big will happen..."


    The more she said, the more anxious Xu Ying''s face became, and then she stood up suddenly: "No, I want to go up and have a look, I can''t let my brother open this passage in advance!"


    "This..." Li Wenxi also stood up, "Do you want to go up? If this passage is not opened, will Xu Xin and the others have no way to get down?"


    "It''s not that it will never be turned on, but now is not the time to turn it on." Xu Ying stomped her feet slightly, and the purple-black vortex began to appear under her body, "At least we have to wait for the resources and weapons below to be fully equipped. In the current human base, there is no The ability to resist, even humans themselves can hardly believe it!"


    Saying that, she fell into the vortex and disappeared.


    "It''s so fast..." Li Wenxi sighed, sat back on the sofa, and sighed, "I really want to be able to teleport so conveniently. Teleportation device... Can the teleportation device be able to travel across planets..."


    ¡­


    "Don''t move around." Xu Xin stopped Lou Fei''er from twisting the earrings of the stone statue, "Don''t trigger the mechanism now."


    "Huh?" Ke Ke called out suspiciously on the stone statue,


    "Why, since we have found a way, let''s open it first."


    Although Lou Fei''er was a little unhappy, she still took her hands off the stone earrings.


    But she has not given up on persuading Xu Xin: "Since it is similar to your statue, maybe there is a crystal city below? If we activate the crystal city below, wouldn''t it be stronger? Protect that city Wouldn''t it be easier to build a world tree?"


    Xu Xin opened her mouth, but in the end she still didn''t tell her the truth.


    Although the matter of the entrance to the human base in the underground world is only his guess, it should be almost the same.


    The less people know about this matter, the better, otherwise it will cause big problems to the ears of alien invaders.


    "Huh?" Ke Ke jumped off the statue''s head and jumped into Xu Xin''s arms, tilting her head in his arms and looking at him, as if asking Xu Xin why she didn''t trigger the mechanism.


    "This matter is not that simple. Moreover, we are also a team now. It is not a good habit to cover your own head. Some things still need to be discussed with the explorers before taking action."


    Xu Xin moved out of the explorers, and Lou Feier could only accept it helplessly: "Well, indeed, the two of us are a little dangerous. It should be much safer if we bring a few more people."


    "It''s even worse to bring a few more people." Xu Xin vetoed, "Now we are in the stage of protecting the World Tree. How can we let the main force protecting the World Tree do something that does not know how long it will take."


    "Oh¡ªwhat should we do then?" Lou Fei''er looked at the statue, and then at Xu Xin, "You don''t plan to move this statue, do you?"


    "At least wait until the World Tree siege is over." Xu Xin felt that she should be safe.


    Complete the current goal first, and then protect the World Tree.


    "Um... okay, okay." Lou Fei''er was a little disappointed, and glanced at the statue with an itchy heart, "Is it really just for a look? Okay, then go back now?"


    "Well, there shouldn''t be anything else here..."


    "Oh!"


    Before Xu Xin finished speaking, Ke Ke suddenly called out, pointing in one direction with her little paw.


    Looking in the direction it points to, there is a faint... purple-black light emitting from the back of the stone statue in the middle?


    "what''s the situation?"


    Lou Feier''s figure flashed immediately, and she quickly came to the rear, looking intently.


    "It''s a purple-black vortex! Send it!" Her voice immediately became serious, "Something is about to come out of it!"


    As soon as her hands touched her waist, she held two daggers in her hands, ready to strike at all times.


    Xu Xin ran over one step behind her and looked at the source of the purple-black light.


    He did not draw a weapon.


    Because, for some reason, he felt a little... agitated and excited?


    The purple light suddenly flashed, and then, a figure stepped on the ground.


    Lou Fei''er stood in front of Xu Xin at this moment, and yelled at the figure, "Who are you! Why...huh?"


    When she saw this man''s face, the scolding in her mouth stopped immediately, and was replaced by surprise.


    She immediately turned her head to look at Xu Xin who was beside her.


    He looked at the tired looking girl leaning against the stone statue again.


    "It seems..."


    And Xu Xin''s eyes flashed with excitement the moment the girl appeared.


    He opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while.


    this girl...


    It''s his sister, but...not his sister.


    In the end, he could only utter two words softly: "Yingying..."


    Xu Ying was very tired.


    There are too many transmissions in one day today.


    Moreover, the transmission from the underground world to the ground is not low even for her, and at the same time, she needs to pay attention not to be noticed when she transmits.


    So the moment she came up, her head was a little dazed, and it took three seconds for her to slow down slightly.


    Then she heard a familiar voice: "Yingying..."


    Her mind instantly cleared up.


    Immediately, her gaze passed Lou Fei''er, and she saw the person she was very, very familiar with, Xu Xin.


    At this moment, her eyes immediately turned red.


    Although she knew that this Xu Xin was not her brother, the face she was tired of looking at, and the extremely familiar voice instantly made her chest feel a little congested.


    A person who lost all her relatives and friends suddenly saw the face of her closest relative again. At this moment, she really couldn''t hold back.


    Fortunately, she is also a few hundred years old. She took a deep breath, stabilized her emotions, and raised the corner of her mouth: "Hey, brother, long time no see, do you miss me?"


    Xu Xin looked at Xu Ying, who was obviously several years older than his real sister, and couldn''t get used to it for a while: "You...you seem to have grown up a lot."


    "Of course. I''m one of the former survivors, and I''m older than you!" Xu Ying didn''t know that Xu Xin had already guessed her identity, and said with a smile, "brother, you should call me sister La!"


    "The previous batch of survivors..." Xu Xin laughed immediately, "Yingying, we should be... meeting for the first time?"


    "Oh?" Xu Ying''s eyes widened, "What do you mean... You, you know?"


    Xu Xin shook his head helplessly and said, "Did you forget that I saw you in the video? It''s almost exactly the same as you now."


    "Ah, this..." Xu Ying scratched her head in embarrassment, "How did you and sister-in-law figure it out?"


    Lou Feier hugged Ke Ke and stood aside without speaking.


    "Oh!"


    Ke Ke wanted to jump out of Lou Fei''er''s arms, but she grabbed her and refused to run, and reprimanded in a low voice, "When brothers and sisters meet, don''t disturb them!"


    "Hmm..."


    Xu Xin walked in front of Xu Ying, UU Reading said with a smile: "No matter how old you are, your temperament has not changed much."


    "Brother..." Xu Ying''s eyes turned red and she sniffled.


    Looking at Xu Xin''s overly friendly face, she gritted her teeth.


    In the end, she still couldn''t hold back, and suddenly stretched out her hand, hugged Xu Xin tightly in front of her, and cried loudly, "Brother, you died so miserable!"


    Xu Xin: "I..."


    Lou Feier: "Pfft..."


    Coco: "Huh...?"


    (end of this chapter)


    Urgent notice: new address is enabled -, please bookmark again!


    Read for free.

 Chapter 572： Exchange information!

    Xu Ying really cried.


    She was really lonely during this time.


    It''s not that no one is with her, she just feels that she is not from this world, but she is forced to stay in this world. No matter how much she communicates with the people here, there will be a strong estrangement in her heart.


    She brought Li Wenxi underground. Apart from her business, there was also an important reason that she was about to lose herself and needed to communicate with "acquaintances".


    Even though she had just arrived at this point in time and it was only a few days ago, she still couldn''t stand it anymore.


    This feeling as if the whole world was rejecting her was driving people crazy.


    And now, the person in front of her is the person she "familiarizes" most in this world.


    So for a moment, she couldn''t hold back any longer.


    Xu Xin was at a loss for a moment.


    He didn''t know how long he hadn''t hugged his sister.


    My younger sister was still very cute when I was young, but since she entered junior high school and became rebellious, the relationship between the two has changed a lot, and it has been at least five or six years since she was like this.


    What''s more, the Xu Ying in front of him is not his younger sister logically.


    This "sister" is several hundred years older than him...


    However, in the end he patted Xu Ying on the back and comforted her in a low voice.


    Xu Ying was just a little emotional for a while, she reacted after venting, she blushed and let go of her hand and took two steps back: "Ah, that..."


    what¡­! What a shame!


    She felt like she wanted to find a crack in the ground and get into it.


    It would be fine if Xu Xin didn''t find out her identity, but now she found out...


    A person who is several hundred years old throws himself into the arms of a person in his twenties and cries. It is really embarrassing for his wife!


    Knowing her identity, she couldn''t even call out her brother at this time.


    It was Xu Xin who spoke first: "Yingying, are you... teleported here?"


    His address to Xu Ying has not changed.


    But how old was the other party, and that was also his younger sister Xu Ying, so it was absolutely impossible for him to speak in a tone that was different from life, or even to an elder.


    What''s more, the girl was crying while hugging him just now.


    "Ahh..." Xu Ying wiped the tears from her face, "I am... hey!"


    She suddenly turned her head to look at the statue with a human face, and then looked around.


    When she found that nothing had changed around her, she immediately let out a long breath of relief.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s a good thing you haven''t triggered the mechanism here..." She patted her chest, her expression relaxed, "Don''t trigger this mechanism now!"


    "...It seems that I was right not to trigger the mechanism." Xu Xin looked sideways at Lou Fei''er behind her.


    Lou Fei''er was holding Coco and came forward.


    Ke Ke jumped out of her arms with a "¸Â", and ran to Xu Ying''s legs, her little claws grabbed her legs.


    "Little guy, it''s you again!"


    When Xu Ying saw Coco, she was immediately so cute, she took out a fruit jelly and handed it to Coco''s mouth.


    The fudge was immediately bitten by Ke Ke, then turned around and jumped on Xu Xin''s body, and his small mouth began to chew.


    This little guy really has a sweet tooth.


    Xu Xin rubbed its head.


    "Brother, this little thing you raised is really cute." Xu Ying still likes Coco''s small appearance very much.


    In addition, she saw that the mechanism had not been triggered, so she was not in a hurry. After she calmed down, she started chatting.


    But Xu Xin didn''t want to chat with her.


    He has too many things to ask.


    He approached Xu Ying in two steps, staring into her eyes: "How on earth did you come here? Also, is Wen Xi safe with you now?"


    "You said sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about her safety, she is here with me


    It''s safer there than here. "


    Xu Ying was a little terrified by her brother''s serious eyes.


    So she jumped up and sat directly on top of the four or five meter high stone statue: "As for why I came here..."


    She glanced at Lou Feier, who hadn''t spoken much and looked at her curiously.


    "Someone I don''t know." Xu Ying frowned.


    Xu Xin understood what she meant.


    But driving Lou Fei''er away at this time always feels a little heartless.


    Fortunately, Lou Fei''er knows how to read words and expressions, knowing that Xu Xin''s younger sister doesn''t want her to listen to the information, so she waved her hand: "I''ll go, I''ll go, oops, I didn''t want to disturb your brother and sister''s meeting, so I''m here Awkward."


    With that said, she turned her head and wanted to go out.


    "Oh, wait a minute!" Xu Ying pointed to Coco in Xu Xin''s arms, "You take this little guy away too."


    "Huh?" Ke Ke turned her head and looked at her innocently.


    "Keke still wants to take it away?" Lou Fei''er was a little surprised, and glanced at Xu Xin.


    "Of course I have to take it away. Although this little thing is cute, it''s also a bit too mysterious." Xu Ying looked at Ke Ke and said, "Who knows where it came from? Maybe it''s a little monster raised by alien invaders Woolen cloth?"


    "Hey! Hey!" Coco immediately waved his little paw in protest, "Hey!"


    Xu Xin was silent for a moment, then handed the cocoa to Lou Feier: "Go back first, sorry for the inconvenience."


    "Why are you being polite to me?" Lou Fei''er glanced at Xu Ying, and then asked in a low voice, "Is there really no danger?"


    "fine."


    "Okay, then I''m leaving." Lou Feier nodded, turned and walked out.


    "Huh..." Ke Ke didn''t struggle this time, but poked her head out pitifully and looked at Xu Xin.


    "By the way, there is another person outside, take him with you when you leave!" Xu Ying shouted to Lou Fei''er who had already reached the crevice.


    "Another person?" Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    "Is there someone outside?" Lou Fei''er got out of the mountain gap and took a look, "Who is there...ah! Qin Fu? Why are you here?"


    Qin Fu followed...


    Sure enough, Qin Fu''s embarrassing voice came from outside: "You two came out before dawn, and I wanted to follow up to have a look, but you all rode wolves and ran too fast. I just arrived You came out. Is Brother Xin in there?"


    "Well...he has some things to do in there, let''s go back first."


    "I just came here!"


    "It''s nonsense, let''s go, Axue, and Yin Wang, didn''t you two find out the **** just now?"


    "Aw..."


    "Oh!"


    The footsteps gradually faded away.


    Xu Ying couldn''t help laughing: "That guy really knows how to pretend, he was already outside when I came, and he probably heard our conversation."


    "Your senses are very keen, so why didn''t you say that just now?" Xu Xin looked up at Xu Ying who was sitting on her own portrait.


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it Qin Fu? That guy has always been like this, and we don''t have to worry about anything." Xu Ying looked outside, shaking her legs, and kicked the forehead of the human face with her heel, " Compared to him, who was that woman just now?"


    Xu Ying lowered her head and looked at Xu Xin below.


    Xu Xin frowned: "Come down for me, why are you sitting so fucking?"


    "Woo...Okay." Xu Ying shrank her neck slightly, slipped her body, and jumped off.


    He landed lightly and stood in front of Xu Xin.


    She still has some respect for her brother who has been the leader of the team for hundreds of years, especially the frowning and angry brother.


    Even in the face of Xu Xin, he still panicked a little reflexively.


    It''s like the feeling of hearing your mother''s full name suddenly.


    Afterwards, she came to her senses, glared at Xu Xin and said, "No, I''m afraid what are you doing? I


    You are so much older than you, you should call me sister, you should even call me... Forget it, I don''t want it, let me call you brother. "


    This face was so familiar, if Xu Xin used this face to call her sister or something...she would probably feel chills all over her body.


    Of course, it was impossible for Xu Xin to call her sister.


    "You really have this personality no matter how old you are." Xu Xin folded her arms around her chest and shook her head.


    Xu Ying was dissatisfied immediately and said, "Good guy, you want to preach when you meet, right? Let me tell you, I know a lot more than you, you''d better please me, otherwise I won''t tell you anything!"


    Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    This feeling of familiarity and strangeness is really inexplicable.


    Fortunately, this guy''s personality hasn''t changed much. He can''t bear to face an old-fashioned Xu Ying.


    "What are you laughing at! So you haven''t answered my question yet, who was that woman just now?"


    "Haven''t you seen it?" Xu Xin asked back.


    "I asked that all the time, of course I haven''t seen it before." Xu Ying glanced at the gap in the mountain, "Qin Fu is indeed a member of our original team, but I don''t remember that woman just now."


    That''s exactly how it should be.


    Lou Fei''er doesn''t have any special abilities, and she really shouldn''t be in that team back then.


    "It''s one of our current companions, you can trust it now." Xu Xin didn''t introduce too much, just looked at Xu Ying.


    "Okay, then you can handle it yourself. Hmm...do you have anything to ask me?" Xu Ying was a little flustered and almost jumped on it again.


    Xu Xin was also helpless.


    There are so many questions I want to ask, I don''t know where to start.


    It feels like a mess in my head right now.


    "... How long can you stay here? Why don''t you go back with me first, this place is outside the Crystal City, so it''s quite dangerous."


    "Ah, no, I''m going back soon, there are still some things I need to deal with." Xu Ying waved her hands hastily, "This time I''m actually here to stop you from triggering this mechanism..."


    "To...human base?" Xu Xin lowered his voice.


    "Why..." Xu Ying looked surprised, "You guessed it! Well, since you already know this, let me explain it!"


    As she said that, she stretched out her hand to grab Xu Xin''s arm, and pulled him to the position closest to the stone statue. The two of them were almost leaning against the stone statue.


    She nodded: "There should be no problem here. With this statue as a distraction, I won''t be bugged and monitored."


    Do the stone statues interfere?


    Before Xu Xin could ask, she told Xu Xin about what she brought Li Wenxi down.


    It was probably because seeing Xu Xin''s familiar face made her feel dependent, so she told him all about the current unsatisfactory situation in the human base, as well as the various abnormalities she discovered.


    "That''s how things are. The situation below is actually not optimistic, but most of them are conflicts between human beings. Even if the forces over there are involved, it''s just some running dogs. They should be called...human women? So, Sister-in-law is still safe down there, brother, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Although she was a little embarrassed when facing Xu Xin at first, but now that she is used to it, she can call her brother very naturally.


    Xu Xin was surprised, and felt that some clues in his head that were originally messed up were finally colluded!


    Human bases have already been discovered.


    He has also seen the teleportation device Yingying mentioned.


    He had also heard of the lackeys she mentioned, the keepers of order.


    Most importantly, what she mentioned is the monster who discovered the underground base of human beings, but did not tell other alien invaders, but hid himself...


    He seemed to... really saw it.


    The monster that Shi Wanyun saw in her memory was probably the same.


    "It seems that I also have news that you don''t know."


    "Huh? You have news that I don''t know? Don''t be kidding me, brother," Xu Ying was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, patted Xu Xin on the shoulder, with a hint of complacency on her face, "How could you be better than me?" You know a lot, don¡¯t slap your face and make yourself fat.¡±


    "The monster you mentioned should have eyes all over its body?" Xu Xin said suddenly.


    "...Oh?" Xu Ying''s eyes widened immediately, and she grabbed Xu Xin''s arm, "Have you seen those disgusting things?!"


    "I haven''t seen it. No, I should have seen it. It''s like this..."


    Xu Xin didn''t intend to hide any information.


    Even without the brother-sister relationship, based on Xu Ying''s identity, she is the most trustworthy person in the world.


    He told everything he knew from Shi Wanyun.


    And Xu Ying''s expression changed again and again.


    From initial surprise, to curiosity, to shock.


    In the end, when she heard the monster take out a pocket watch with a **** photo of Xu Xin, her expression became extremely ugly.


    "Is... the monsters of our time and space? They... came along too? I see... I see, this is the true face of ''Anthropologist, no wonder you are interested in humans...''"


    Xu Ying''s eyes were serious.


    "So, the advantage you have established by traveling through time and space to come here may not be considered an advantage. That monster has already discovered this place." Xu Xin pointed to the stone statue with a human face.


    "...Fortunately, fortunately, there was a restriction here, and it was found to be useless."


    Xu Ying let out a breath, and said in a comforting tone: "If you want to trigger the mechanism here, you and I must be present and control the mechanism. Even if it finds this place, it cannot be triggered."


    Is that so?


    "However, if this is the case, the situation is indeed very serious." Xu Ying couldn''t help biting her nails, "I thought time travel was our biggest reliance, but I didn''t expect the other party to do the same, so my advantage will be greatly reduced..."


    Xu Xin is also worried about this: "Now we still don''t know what that monster wants to do. Whether it is the reason for building a human city there or the origin of the batches of survivors, it is still unknown."


    "Hmm...brother, you just said that that woman named Shi Wanyun has the ability of memory transmission?" Xu Ying suddenly turned her head to look at Xu Xin and asked.


    "Hmm. Haven''t you heard of the name Shi Wanyun?"


    "No, I don''t know her. But I also need her ability now. I want to see the appearance of that monster so as to confirm its identity!" Xu Ying grabbed Xu Xin''s arm and walked towards the mountain gap, "You and I Go to your side! We need to hurry!"


    "Identity? Do the monsters look different?"


    "Of course it''s different, and the gap between each individual is not small. UU Reading Even us humans can basically tell the difference."


    When people look at other races, they basically can''t tell the difference in appearance between individuals. For example, a group of sheep and a group of cows all look similar, and even foreigners think they look similar.


    If it can be distinguished, it can only show that the appearance gap between individual monsters is really huge.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    only¡­


    He had just promised Shi Wanyun not to leak her abilities, but after the night was over, he took another person to find her...


    It''s a bit embarrassing to be true...


    However, Shi Wanyun did this because she felt that other people were not worthy of trust.


    Xu Ying is very trustworthy, even more trustworthy than herself.


    This is equivalent to a party!

 Chapter 573： new generation of monsters

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Underground world.


    Li Wenxi, who was lying in a daze on the bed, finally felt a little tired.


    She raised her hand and glanced at her watch, it was already five o''clock in the morning.


    It must be daylight up there...


    "However, there is no day or night in this underground world..."


    She turned her head and looked out the window. The brightness outside had not changed, preventing time from stagnating.


    "Living in this kind of place all year round, I really can''t feel the passage of time."


    She felt her eyes quivering.


    "It''s already morning, are you still sleeping..."


    "I''m so sleepy, go to sleep, anyway, there is no danger like that on the ground below..."


    She endured the drowsiness and got up, walked to the window, trying to draw the curtains to block out the light outside.


    "Huh?" She suddenly looked out of the window.


    "...Is there someone outside?" Her sleepiness dissipated a little immediately.


    She looks out through the window.


    There is only this one villa on the entire mountain, and other places are relatively empty.


    "No one?" Li Wenxi''s eyes flickered for a moment, then his expression relaxed and heaved a sigh of relief, "It seems that I was wrong."


    She drew the curtains to block out the light outside.


    Because the action of pulling the curtains is relatively casual, there is still a gap between the two curtains.


    But she didn''t care, she turned around and walked to the bed, and fell directly on the bed.


    "Hmm...why hasn''t Yingying come back...will she bring Xu Xin down too..."


    Mumbling, she closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    In this way, time passed bit by bit.


    After a long time, suddenly, an eye appeared from the gap in the curtain!


    The eyes are wide open, and they are full of bloodshot eyes, as if they are eyes that only a person who has stayed up for a long time will have!


    And what this eye is looking at is Li Wenxi who is lying on the bed!


    The man stared at Li Wenxi, who was lying on the bed breathing softly, without blinking, for about ten seconds, and then disappeared through the gap.


    Everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    About five minutes later, Li Wenxi opened his eyes.


    There was a trace of solemnity in her eyes.


    Outside, there are real people!


    Moreover, observing her?


    Sure enough, she read right just now!


    Just when she walked to the window and drew the curtains, she felt a black shadow flash past the window.


    At that moment, she lost all sleepiness.


    She believed in her eyesight, that black shadow definitely existed! She can''t be wrong!


    You know, this is the third floor of the villa, if it''s not a bird outside the window, it''s... someone who plots evil.


    but¡­


    This space is very special, birds should not come close to it.


    So, she deliberately left a gap in the curtain just now, and pretended to be asleep.


    In fact, his eyes were narrowed, and he kept observing the gaps in the curtains.


    When that eye appeared, she was so frightened that she almost cried out!


    Fortunately, she is also a person who has experienced wind and rain, and experienced life and death. She held back her voice and did not move. She continued to pretend to be asleep, and squinted her eyes to observe the outside.


    The curtains in the bedroom are the necessary complete blackout curtains in the underground human base to create a dark environment in this always daytime world.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    There was only a gap in the curtains, so the room was extremely dark, and it was basically impossible for the outside eye to see her squinting eyes clearly, but she could see the eyes of the person outside very clearly.


    The only thing she can be sure of is that it is a person, not the monster Xu Ying said before.


    But at this point, she let go of her heart.


    just human, nothing


    So scary.


    But she didn''t want to startle the snake.


    So, until the owner of that eye left, she didn''t move a bit, and kept pretending to be asleep.


    But now, the people outside should be gone.


    But... this incident is really unusual.


    Xu Ying told her before that due to the special nature of this space, most people will only subconsciously stay away from this place and cannot approach it.


    But the person outside the window just now can approach here.


    Even peeking at her directly from the third floor window!


    There is no ladder outside the villa. Did that person... climb directly on the wall?


    ¡­babble!


    How do you feel so perverted...


    However, Xu Ying also told her that this villa itself is a building that is difficult to destroy and enter.


    Just like her tree house on the ground, without the permission of the owner, it is not easy for others to enter.


    The building materials of the villa are all materials with strong protection ability. It was originally the shelter that Xu Xin built for Xu Ying. It is naturally extremely safe, and it is as difficult to break through as the crystal house.


    Even if you enter, the doors and windows in the villa are completely locked and cannot be used if they are not allowed.


    Therefore, Li Wenxi in the house was not too worried about the guy outside.


    She still trusts the protection ability of this villa.


    But being peeked at is still a bit uncomfortable!


    It made her really sleepless now.


    She glanced again through the gap in the curtains, and after making sure that no one was peeping at her, she carefully sat up from the bed, without shoes, and tiptoed to the window with her bare feet.


    He touched the backpack, and found the wound crossbow inside.


    Explosive bolts gave her more security.


    She took out the crossbow, then gently opened the curtains and looked out.


    Fortunately, no one''s face suddenly met her gaze.


    It was empty outside.


    She hesitated, and finally opened the window without unlocking it.


    Although she felt that that person had already left, it was better to be cautious.


    She doesn''t have any strong combat ability, and the explosive crossbow can destroy both the enemy and the enemy at close range.


    In case the guy is still waiting outside...


    A scene emerged in her mind.


    At this time, there was a person crawling on the wall by the window, waiting for her to open the window, and then go straight in!


    Thinking of this, she shivered slightly.


    "Hehe... probably not..." She laughed twice.


    I really scare myself.


    She calmed down and looked into the distance.


    It was already morning.


    The town below the mountain gradually became populated.


    There were more people walking on the street.


    On the elevated road not far away, vehicles also began to drive back and forth.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    It''s only less than six o''clock now, isn''t it?


    The people here are really hardworking.


    However, the schedule of these people cannot be considered in her sense of time. Maybe it''s jet lag?


    Maybe for the people below, it is already seven or eight o''clock in the morning.


    Who knows, the sky won''t be dark anyway, so you can set the time anyway.


    "Forget it, don''t sleep!"


    She immediately opened all the curtains.


    The room became bright again.


    With the light, she no longer felt a little flustered like before.


    "What are you afraid of, I can''t get in anyway, but..."


    She sat back on the bed and thought for a while: "Who the hell? Are...those running dogs? Oh, why hasn''t Yingying come back, I''m really a little... flustered by myself."


    "It would be nice if there was a dog in the yard, wait Ying


    Ying came back and asked her to tie up a few dogs in the yard, barking whenever anyone came! "


    She would still feel mentally exhausted if she didn''t sleep, so she could only take out an orange from her backpack and peel it.


    "This thing should be eaten sparingly...but forget it, there are genetic medicines on it anyway."


    ¡­


    "...Why did something happen down here!" Xu Ying said in distress.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Xin was surprised by her sudden words.


    "Well...it''s okay, it''s a small matter." Xu Ying waved her hand immediately.


    Just kidding, if I let my brother know that the place where Li Wenxi lives has been found, she might be scolded...


    Fortunately, the villa is very strong, it is like a fortress, as long as the sister-in-law does not come out, there is no danger.


    There is no need to rush back.


    Then she shook her head again.


    No, no, this is not her old brother, so he shouldn''t scold her.


    well¡­


    "So, do you understand everything about me?" Shi Wanyun said softly.


    She had already told Xu Ying all about her experience by pressing her forehead together.


    She was indeed a little annoyed when she was woken up by Xu Xin''s knock on the door and saw a strange girl after she walked out the door.


    He clearly told him not to tell other people, but before the night passed, he brought someone over and asked her to use her ability to share memories.


    This is too disrespectful, even if you persist for a few days!


    And when she was told that the strange girl was Xu Xin''s younger sister or someone from another time and space, she was immediately shocked.


    No wonder this girl looks a bit like Xu Xin...


    But another dimension or something...


    Xu Xinke hasn''t told her about it yet.


    However, the situation was urgent. Although she was a little dissatisfied and confused, she listened to Xu Xin''s request and shared her memories with Xu Ying.


    "Well, I understand." Xu Ying immediately became serious.


    "What''s the gain?"


    "...a huge harvest." Xu Ying rubbed the center of her brows, showing a bitter expression, "That monster... is the one I don''t want to face the last. It''s probably the most difficult one to deal with."


    "...Then it is indeed the existence that you traveled through time and space?"


    "Well, 100% yes." Xu Ying sighed, "Things are really serious. Is the earth going to end?"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xu Xin really wanted to slap her on the head, but thinking that this was not his sister, he held back his movements and just raised his hand a little.


    And when Xu Ying saw his movement, she immediately dodged back subconsciously.


    Then the two looked at each other.


    Then they all laughed.


    "Haha, you really... are still my brother!"


    "You will hide." Xu Xin said with a smile.


    "Hmph, you will hide after being beaten for hundreds of years." Xu Ying glanced at Shi Wanyun.


    "Haven''t you seen her?" Xu Xin asked.


    Xu Ying shook her head: "I haven''t seen it, indeed I haven''t."


    "Then do you understand her ability?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Hmm...it''s not a difficult technique." Xu Ying touched her forehead that was just propped up and said, "I''ve heard of it before, but it''s indeed the first time I''ve encountered it."


    Xu Xin frowned slightly: "Didn''t you say before that the special ability is given by the special chip of your team members? Then what about her ability? Is it also a biochip?"


    "Hard to say."


    Xu Ying looked at Shi Wanyun who was slightly dazed.


    "It''s not necessarily that our small team has special abilities. There were tens of thousands of people in our organization back then, and there were also other strong teams among them. Her predecessor might be a member of other strong teams? So Chip It is also very special. This possibility is the greatest." She spread her hands


    Karate.


    Xu Xin glanced at Shi Wanyun, and then said to Xu Ying, "Don''t you have the ability to detect the chips in your brain?"


    "Ah, this... After the biochip is implanted in the brain, it will be absorbed by the brain tissue and become a part of the brain. Even if I have that ability, I can''t detect it." Xu Ying looked at it innocently. With Xu Xin.


    "Okay." Xu Xin shook his head.


    In the current situation, he still wanted to ascertain the origins of the people around him.


    Even if it is someone who can be trusted, it will be more reassuring to confirm the origin.


    "So, what are you talking about?" Shi Wanyun asked.


    The brother and sister in front of her looked at her and discussed it, which made her feel offended, but what they said aroused her interest again.


    Something like implanting a chip in the brain or something...


    Had a chip been implanted in her brain?


    "Huh? She doesn''t know yet?" Xu Ying glanced at Shi Wanyun in surprise, "Didn''t you tell others?"


    "Told, just haven''t had time to tell her. So what did you find?"


    Xu Ying didn''t answer, but looked at Shi Wanyun: "She can really be trusted, right?"


    Before Xu Xin could speak, Shi Wanyun stood up: "I''m going back to sleep first. I just slept for an hour."


    Then, she glanced at Xu Xin.


    From her eyes, Xu Xin read what she wanted to express.


    She wanted Xu Xin to explain to her later, and at the same time tell her those things she didn''t know.


    "Well, you go to sleep first, I will explain to you later."


    "En." Shi Wanyun nodded and returned to the second bedroom.


    "Brother, that''s right."


    As soon as the door of the second bedroom was closed, Xu Ying spoke.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Since you have been targeted by that monster, UU Reading , at least during the period of protecting the World Tree, don''t leave Crystal City like just now!"


    She grabbed Xu Xin''s arm.


    "That monster is the most dangerous! We have no idea what it will do next!"


    "Who the **** is it?" Xu Xin thought of the disgusting monster whose body structure was somewhat similar to that of a human, but was completely different in every part.


    "...It is the descendant of the captain of the fleet that invaded the earth." Xu Ying said in a deep voice.


    "The... offspring of the fleet captain?" Xu Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, "Fleet captain, is he the commander of the invasion of Earth?"


    "That''s right, it was also the boss of all the monsters after the earth was colonized." Xu Ying nodded.


    "Oh...Prince?" Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    This status is not low.


    "Hmm... it shouldn''t be a prince in this world." Xu Ying frowned.


    "Well, an outsider, indeed not. But I guess it replaced the original self, so wouldn''t it become the prince?"


    "No...it''s a monster of the new generation." Xu Ying looked up at Xu Xin, her lips pursed, and the corners of her eyes twitched slightly.


    "That is... a monster that was born after the war of aggression?" Xu Xin nodded, "That''s also..."


    "It''s... the offspring of monsters and humans." Xu Ying took a deep breath and gritted her teeth.


    ?


    Monsters and humans...?


    Xu Xin was taken aback for a moment, and then the corners of his eyes twitched slightly for a chat.


    Offspring of monsters and...humans?


    Just imagine, that picture...


    Too beautiful to dare to look at.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： someone outside the window

    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The offspring of monsters and humans.


    that monster?


    Xu Xin was shocked by this news, and was speechless for a long time.


    I mainly think of the scene where monsters and humans are combined...


    This is simply an epic disaster movie!


    Just thinking about it can make people crazy and sick.


    "No wonder..." Xu Xin muttered to himself, "No wonder the monster''s body structure is somewhat similar to that of a human being."


    It has human-like limbs, walks upright with human-like legs, and even has flexible fingers similar to humans.


    It turned out to be because...


    "That''s right." Xu Ying seemed a little uneasy, and looked out of the window from time to time, "That''s the human characteristic on it, because its mother is a real human being..."


    A trace of hatred flashed in Xu Ying''s eyes: "It''s one of our captives."


    "...Is it really the offspring of the combination of monsters and humans?" Xu Xin was really shocked.


    You must know that there is reproductive isolation between different species, and it is basically impossible to give birth to offspring.


    Even if offspring are born, they do not have the ability to reproduce. But that would require very little genetic difference between the two species.


    For example, the combination of a lion and a tiger can give birth to a liger.


    For example, the union of a horse and a donkey can give birth to a mule.


    Can¡­


    The gap between alien creatures and earth creatures is absolutely huge!


    You must know that as creatures on the earth, the genetic similarity between human beings and insects with a huge gap can reach 60%.


    And the genetic similarity between aliens and humans is absolutely impossible to be so high!


    How could two creatures from different planets that have nothing to do with each other give birth to offspring?


    He originally thought that this combination of monsters and humans should be the product of gene combination and transformation.


    "...I doubt this too." Xu Ying sighed.


    "But... the monster''s mother returned to us after giving birth to that monster. At that time, her whole body was almost insane, but from her mouth, we learned that... at least she should experience it. She has experienced it all, and that monster was indeed born by her, as for whether she was subjected to any experiments during this period... we don''t know."


    "It''s just..." Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    He couldn''t imagine how desperate that woman''s experience was.


    You know, that monster, he would feel nauseous just looking at it...


    etc¡­


    "What does a normal monster look like?" Xu Xin asked immediately.


    Since the monster is of mixed blood, it must have a different appearance from a normal monster, right?


    "Normal monsters...look hardly human in any way."


    Xu Ying glanced out of the window again, as if she was worried that a monster would attack her suddenly from outside.


    "I''m a little hard to say what they look like. Well... that is, monsters have many limbs, each of which is as flexible as human hands, with eyes that are completely different from human beings all over the body, and a mouth for eating on the head... Or mouthparts?"


    Xu Ying thought for a while, and finally gave up explaining, shaking her head, "I can''t explain it, I can''t explain it, I''ll find out when you see it yourself."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    This is really outrageous when you think about it, is it really Cthulhu...


    "However, to be honest, to me, although those monsters do look scary, from the perspective of physical disgust... this time this monster looks disgusting!"


    "This time it''s more disgusting? Why?"


    "Because those are monsters in the first place, isn''t it normal for monsters to look scary?" Xu Ying gestured with her hands, "But this monster has some similarities with humans in appearance, and it can really arouse people''s attention. The deepest fear in human beings... For example, those eyes, you have seen them too, they all


    It''s human eyes! "


    human eyes?


    Xu Xin''s eyes widened slightly.


    really.


    The monster''s body is indeed full of human eyes!


    If you look at one eye alone, it is the shape and size of a human eye, the eyeball and pupil of a human eye!


    "Although other monsters have eyes all over their bodies, they are their own eyes, which are very different from human eyes. You won''t know that they are eyes unless you look carefully, so even if they are all over their bodies, they won''t let you go. People feel sick. But this monster! This monster!"


    Xu Ying rolled her throat, covered her mouth, and waited for two seconds before showing a disgusted and disgusted expression: "That monster has human eyes all over its body. When I first saw that monster, I almost cried in fright! It¡¯s so disgusting!¡±


    This... is really very uncomfortable.


    If the monster had flies'' eyes all over its body, its horror and disgust would probably drop a notch.


    After all, it is a monster, and it is normal to have weird things on its body.


    And it is precisely because it has human characteristics, these familiar characteristics, but it happens to grow in an incorrect and completely unfamiliar position, which makes people feel doubly frightened.


    For example, when a person''s eyes grow at the position of the mouth, the mouth grows at the position of the nose, and the nose grows at the forehead, is such a face scary?


    Horrible of course.


    Much scarier than a tiger.


    Although there is nothing wrong with each of the five sense organs individually, it looks like an extremely frightening monster as a whole.


    It''s just a ghost!


    And now Xu Xin finally understood that that monster actually gave him such a feeling.


    The eyes are human eyes, but there are such eyes all over the body, they are still blinking, and they can also turn the angle of view with the line of sight.


    Its arms are also significantly longer than its legs, giving the impression that...


    The arm is where the leg is, the leg... is where the arm is.


    Using the most familiar elements of human beings, they pieced together a messy monster.


    This is the monster!


    "Also, that guy''s attitude towards humans was extremely disgusting for a while! Many of us died at its hands."


    Xu Ying recalled what happened back then, with a somewhat irritable expression on her face.


    "That guy really caused us a lot of trouble. If it weren''t for the fact that the monsters still needed us at that time, and it was stipulated that they could not attack us, it would have driven us to death..."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Xu Xin''s eyes moved: "But now, it seems to be raising humans? It has also learned human languages ??and communicated with humans."


    "I don''t understand this." Xu Ying also had a puzzled expression on her face, "I don''t know what that monster is thinking. It also changed its attitude towards us a few times."


    "But when the space-time collapsed, it hadn''t appeared in front of us for at least ten years. To be honest, I even forgot about it before today."


    Afterwards, Xu Ying grabbed Xu Xin''s arm again and looked at him solemnly: "However, anyway, it is a very dangerous monster, and from my experience, it is very moody. , don''t provoke it!


    Brother, don''t go out of Crystal City before the World Tree grows, and tell your companions not to go out of the city recently.


    You can share things about monsters as you like, but don¡¯t tell others about the base of the underground world, everything will be discussed after the World Tree grows!


    After the World Tree grows, I will come again. With the protection of the World Tree, your territory should be stabilized, and I can take you to and from the base of the underground world! "


    "Are you going back?" Xu Xin grabbed her hand holding her arm, "Are you leaving now?"


    "Well, my sister-in-law is still waiting for me below, and..." Xu Ying felt a little worried.


    Tiredly, "I''ve also told you the following situation, it''s very complicated, I can''t leave for too long."


    Just after leaving for a short while, something happened around the villa.


    She was afraid that Xu Xin would be worried, so she didn''t dare to say this.


    "Okay...then let me ask the last question. Are you the one who left the seed of the world tree? And what is the tree house we live in?" Xu Xin asked.


    Hearing Xu Xin''s question, Xu Ying''s expression became a little embarrassed: "Actually, I''m also at a loss now."


    "...The tree house seeds are indeed something we have researched, but at that time they were only given to those people that our organization sent to the future. There are about 20,000 people, definitely not as many as now, and there are millions of survivors in one batch. There are also tree house seeds¡­¡±


    "Is that so..." Xu Xin stroked her chin.


    "As for the World Tree seed, this is our most successful seed. It has complicated abilities, so I won''t say more." Xu Ying glanced out of the window again, and then said, "These things need to wait until the World Tree grows. Come experience it yourself."


    "As for why the monsters on the other hemisphere have so many World Trees... the same as the tree house seeds, I also don''t know. Well, I''ll stop here, brother, I have to go back!"


    As she spoke, she shook off Xu Xin''s hand and stepped on it.


    A purple-black vortex was formed under her feet, and then she blinked at Xu Xin: "I''m leaving!"


    "you¡­"


    She fell into the whirlpool.


    The vortex disappeared the instant she disappeared, leaving only the textured wooden floor.


    Xu Xin sighed helplessly.


    Yingying her... But this really comes and goes like a shadow.


    However, this meeting really proved his many conjectures, and he also learned too many things.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    He raised his hand and glanced at the time.


    It was already six o''clock in the morning.


    They should have all woken up, right?


    Well... it''s time for a meeting within the Explorers.


    ¡­


    "Why hasn''t Yingying come back yet..." Li Wenxi said to herself while lying by the window, looking at the busy traffic in the city.


    This period of time is indeed difficult.


    She didn''t know if there was any danger outside, and she didn''t dare to go out, so she could only wait boringly in the villa.


    "This villa is really clean, not even a book." She counted the cars on the elevated road below the mountain boredly, "Three hundred and seventy-eight... three hundred and seventy-nine... There are quite a few cars here."


    At this time, a purple-black light lit up behind her.


    She looked back immediately and saw Xu Ying standing behind her.


    "Sister-in-law! Are you okay?" Xu Ying rushed over as soon as she came out, grabbed Li Wenxi''s shoulders with both hands, and looked her up and down, "Are you okay?"


    "Ah? No...no." Li Wenxi was taken aback by Xu Ying''s sudden agitation, "However, there seems to be someone outside this villa..."


    "I know this, so I hurried back." Xu Ying looked out the window, gritted her teeth, "Fortunately, you didn''t go out."


    "What do you mean?" Li Wenxi''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Outside... there''s more than one guy, and they''re all waiting outside." Xu Ying opened the window abruptly, and shouted to the outside, "Hey! A bunch of unplanted ones! Come out? Why did my aunt and grandma treat her like a turtle when she came back?" already?"


    But what responded to her was only a slight wind outside.


    "Huh." She snorted softly, and slammed the window shut with a "snap", "A bunch of cowards."


    Li Wenxi felt a little nervous after hearing her words.


    "More than one person?" She swallowed, her eyes widened. "You mean, I was just surrounded by a group of people trying to figure things out?"


    Thinking of the eyes peeking out from the gap in the curtains, and thinking that there are many people like that outside...


    She suddenly felt scared.


    fine!


    Fortunately she didn''t


    Dare to open the window!


    "At first I thought there was only one person." Xu Ying pulled Li Wenxi to the bed and sat down, "And that person left after a while, so I didn''t think the situation was urgent, but later¡­"


    "A lot of people came later?" Li Wenxi asked, staring into her eyes.


    "Yeah." Xu Ying nodded, "I can perceive the space around this area no matter where I am. Just a few minutes ago, I noticed that this place suddenly came... There should be seven people, and, Everyone surrounded the window of your bedroom, so I hurried back, luckily you didn''t open the window!"


    a few minutes ago?


    Outside the bedroom window?


    "I... I''ve been looking out the window, and there''s no one outside the window..." Li Wenxi''s voice was a little unconfident.


    "Well, they''re all in places you can''t see." Xu Ying looked out the window and sneered, "Do you think you''re Spider-Man or a gecko? They''re all hanging on the wall."


    "Oh my god...it''s really like this!" Li Wenxi looked towards the window, then quickly looked away, "It''s really what I imagined..."


    This chapter is not finished, UU reading Click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾Survival start a small tree house¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "When I just came back, I didn''t come in directly, but teleported outside."


    Xu Ying pointed out the window, then bit her nails, and said with some distress: "Those guys seem to know my ability. I came back very quickly, so I was very careful not to make a sound, but I still saw them only saw two shadows. This group of people ran really fast!"


    "So, are these people... the lackeys you mentioned before?" Li Wenxi calmed down and asked.


    "Well, it should be. Even if it''s not, they are those people trained by lackeys." Xu Ying rubbed her brows, very distressed, "It''s annoying, it''s really annoying! Now, no one can believe it ?"


    Li Wenxi was also a little tired and said: "Yeah, since they have been laid out for so many years, maybe their eyeliner is everywhere."


    Can no one believe it...


    "Well... I think Wei Shishi can be trusted, right?" Xu Ying thought for a while and said, "She has never treated me very well. If she is also a member of the lackeys, then she should try to get close to me. Bar."


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with her either. But..."


    Li Wenxi hesitated for a moment, then said, "There may be something wrong with that Wei Bai."


    Xu Ying pursed her lips: "I have to ask Wei Shishi clearly why she is so hostile to me, her parents, and Wei Bai''s matter..."


    "She should know a lot of things we don''t! She must be told!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： suspicious

    On the ground, Xu Xin has gathered all the members of the explorers.


    At the same time, Lou Fei''er, Zeng Tao, Jin Yue, Qin Fu, and Ma Hongwei were all called over.


    Everyone gathered in his tree house.


    "It''s so early, I thought something was wrong... It turned out that it was still so peaceful outside..." Wen Guixin rubbed her sleepy eyes and said.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter, brother Xin? I actually just fell asleep..." Zhao


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 576： Greening the Crystal City

    All the explorers are gone.


    According to Ji Chaoyang''s prediction, there shouldn''t be any major events happening today.


    However, the absence of major events does not mean that today is a peaceful day.


    Perhaps there is an undercurrent.


    No, there must be an undercurrent.


    So they have to be careful everywhere.


    Xu Xin sat on the sofa, a little dazed.


    Yingying told him not to go out of Crystal City until the world tree grows,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 577： Cocoas origins drilled in?

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    When I opened my eyes again, it was already three hours later.


    He raised his wrist and glanced at the time. It was not too late at this time, it was around ten o''clock in the morning.


    The moment he opened his eyes, a reminder sounded in his ears.


    [It is detected that the decoration degree of the tree house is greater than 1000, and today''s random increase is obtained: vision increase, the effect lasts for one day, and the second increase can be selected in the historical increase. ¡¿


    [At the same time, you can choose a survivor who sleeps in the tree house for three hours, and he will get a random increase. ¡¿


    A familiar voice that I haven''t heard for several days.


    The familiar coolness flooded his eyes, making his vision very strong again.


    Xu Xin looked out the window.


    He can see clearly the edge of Crystal City and the outside of Crystal City a few kilometers away.


    "In the future, if you have time to sleep, let''s sleep." Xu Xin rolled over from the bed and said to herself, "The difference between being able and not being able is simply too great."


    However, he almost forgot that he could also give another person a random buff.


    Sleeping in his tree house today...


    Shi Wanyun should be the only one, right?


    Shi Wanyun''s own tree house has the ability of random boost, and she should be familiar with random boost.


    After tidying up her clothes, Xu Xin walked out of her room.


    The door to the second bedroom was ajar, leaving a gap the width of a fist.


    "...? She''s already awake?"


    Xu Xin walked to the door and glanced inside through the gap.


    Shi Wanyun was still fast asleep on the bed.


    Her body was covered with a thin quilt, and judging from her exposed shoulders, she should have taken off her clothes.


    This is... has been sleeping until now?


    Xu Xin manipulated the watch and found that she could already obtain the ability of random boost.


    In other words, she has slept for more than three hours.


    It seems that she has been sleeping until now.


    Looking at her appearance at this time, although she was asleep, her expression was not relaxed, but her brows were slightly frowned.


    "Um¡­"


    There was also a soft snort.


    "Hmm..."


    Coco''s cry came from inside the house.


    Xu Xin was slightly taken aback.


    How is cocoa in it?


    He gently opened the door, only to see that Ke Ke was standing up, her two front paws resting on the edge of the bed, looking at the sleeping Shi Wanyun''s face.


    As soon as Xu Xin pushed the door, it immediately looked back, saw that it was Xu Xin, ran over immediately, and climbed onto Xu Xin: "Oh!"


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Xin rubbed the little guy''s head and asked softly.


    No wonder the door was open, it seemed that Coco had opened it.


    The little guy stood up and jumped just enough to reach the doorknob.


    "Hey!" Ke Ke yelled twice, and waved his little paw.


    Even though Xu Xin and Ke Ke made a lot of noise, Shi Wanyun still didn''t wake up.


    She just rubbed against the pillow and went back to sleep.


    It seems that the previous two memory transmissions and the fear the memory brought to her really made her too mentally exhausted.


    "Let''s go out first."


    Xu Xin glanced at her, retreated from the second bedroom, and gently closed the door for her.


    At this time, Shi Wanyun''s eyelids trembled slightly, and she half-opened her eyes and glanced at the door.


    After that, she gently pulled the quilt, covered her exposed shoulders, closed her eyes again, and continued to sleep.


    Outside, Xu Xin was sitting on the sofa with Ke Ke in her arms.


    "You mean, you felt something unusual in the house, so you went in to check?"


    Xu Xin asked Ke Kedao with some doubts.


    "Oh!" Coco nodded his head.


    "Anomaly... what kind of anomaly, is it dangerous?"


    "Hey." Ke Ke shook his head, then waved his paw twice, "Hey!"


    "It''s not dangerous, it''s just a little strange, something that attracts you."


    "Hmm."


    "Is it because of Shi Wanyun?"


    "Oh!" Coco shook his tail.


    Xu Xin glanced at the second bedroom, which he had closed the door of.


    Could it be that she has something to hide?


    ... Forget it, this alone doesn''t explain anything, maybe it''s because Ke Ke is closer to Shi Wanyun, that''s why he sneaked into his room.


    He can''t always doubt the people around him, otherwise no one will be able to trust him.


    That was exhausting too.


    Shi Wanyun''s ability has been certified by Yingying, and she has also seen all her experiences at that time.


    She can be trusted.


    It doesn''t matter if she''s hiding something or not.


    People, there are always some things that you don''t want others to know.


    For example, he has never told others about his ability to listen to the voices of the aborigines in this world.


    ¡­etc?


    Indigenous voices...


    Xu Xin suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Isn''t this the earth?


    Aren''t their survivors considered the natives of the earth?


    Although they traveled from thousands of years ago, they are also earthlings.


    Could it be that the meaning of "indigenous people" is not a trace of the earth''s creatures, but...


    Haven''t experienced a time-traveling creature?


    He can only listen to the souls of creatures who have not experienced time travel.


    is that so?


    ...the odds are high.


    He looked down at Coco in his arms.


    This little guy cannot be read by him.


    "Huh?" The little guy tilted his head, and moved his two furry ears.


    If his guess is correct...


    Has this little guy also experienced time travel?


    "Coco, you... are not a bear of this era, are you?"


    Xu Xin asked suddenly.


    "Huh?!" Coco''s ears, which had been moving all the time, stopped immediately.


    ...This reaction is so obvious.


    Then it shook its head again, and denied it very calmly: "Oh."


    It seemed like he reacted instantly, and then started to play him.


    "You little guy, don''t you think I didn''t see your reaction just now?" Xu Xin rubbed its ears angrily, "Your reaction just now has already explained everything."


    If it really wasn''t, it should tilt its head in doubt after hearing Xu Xin''s question.


    After all, if someone suddenly asked another person, "Aren''t you from this era?", anyone would think, what is this guy talking about?


    "Huh...?" The little guy seemed to know what he was thinking, and tilted his head again and yelled suspiciously.


    As if to say, what are you talking about, I don''t understand.


    "So, which time and space did you travel from?" Xu Xin asked directly, regardless of whether it was pretending to be stupid or not.


    He''s basically settled.


    The so-called "indigenous people" in his ability introduction are creatures who have not experienced time travel in this time period.


    And this little guy in my arms...


    Sure enough, it''s not that simple!


    Ke Ke seemed to be worth hiding, so she buried her little head in Xu Xin''s arms, and then let out a muffled cry: "Oh..."


    For the next ten minutes, Xu Xin was trying to find a way to make him explain, using various methods, intimidating and luring, but the little guy just didn''t say anything.


    But it didn''t run away, it just buried its head in Xu Xin''s


    In his arms, he let out a muffled cry from time to time.


    In the end, Xu Xin could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Then I just want to ask, Ke Ke, are you... are you here to help me?" Xu Xin lowered her head and asked softly.


    "Hey!" Coco immediately raised his little head from his embrace, "Hey!"


    "That''s good." Xu Xin patted its head, "When you want to tell me, let''s talk about it."


    "Boom!"


    He didn''t know what kind of existence Coco was, but after living with it for so long, he knew that this little guy would never harm him.


    That''s enough.


    "By the way...Yingying doesn''t seem to know you either." Xu Xin looked at Ke Ke, "You little guy is really mysterious, where did you come from?"


    "Oh!"


    Ke Ke jumped out of Xu Xin''s arms, stood up and raised two little paws at him, as if trying to scare him, then turned around and went upstairs to eat some fruit.


    "This little guy..."


    Xu Xin smiled helplessly.


    Forget it, let it be.


    He stretched his body and stood up.


    Since no one contacted him to wake him up for these three hours, it meant that nothing happened.


    Still, there''s no point in staying in the treehouse all the time, so go out and have a look.


    When he got down from the tree house, he saw that there were already several thigh-thick trees on the ground not far away.


    "Is this what Qin Fu just planted?"


    Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    It''s only been three hours, right?


    It grows so fast.


    They can no longer obtain things from the points mall, and the fertilizer that was at their fingertips is now unobtainable to them.


    In other words, these trees grew so fast by themselves.


    No¡­


    It should be Qin Fu''s ability.


    His [Elf King] ability can give birth to plants.


    By the way...


    This is both the [Empress] and the [Elf King]. Who came up with the names of these abilities.


    Too much middle school, which made him really think that there is any extraordinary power in this world at first.


    The result is only the skills that biochips bring to people, and it is still the ability of technology.


    but¡­


    The ability to travel through time and space is considered a superpower.


    A map appeared in his mind, and the friendly green light spots on the map were all over the Crystal City.


    Not enough, no one came out of the city.


    His eyesight is extraordinary now, and with a single glance, he caught a person not far away.


    He walked over.


    "Ah, Brother Xin!"


    It was a survivor who was planting trees, and when he saw Xu Xin, he immediately said hello.


    "Did Qin Fu ask you to do it?" Xu Xin pointed to the tree seeds in his hand.


    "That''s right." The survivor nodded, "We all know the abilities of Boss Qin Fu. Planting trees is equivalent to a camera, which can ensure our safety, so everyone is taking action now."


    really.


    Looking around now, you can see a small growing tree every few tens of meters on the road.


    On the edge of Crystal City farther away, those trees are denser, and there is only one tree within ten meters, which is basically the same as the density of urban greening.


    With these greens, the originally white Crystal City looks full of vitality.


    Not to mention safety, just visually, it makes people feel a lot more comfortable.


    "I see, you are busy."


    Xu Xin bid farewell to that person and walked towards Ma Hongwei''s tree house.


    I don''t know what happened to Ma Hongwei''s research?


    Before he walked over, he saw Zeng Tao slumped by the window from a long distance away, his hands shaking.


    What is this doing?


    He walked over quickly.


    Zeng Tao raised his head at this time, with a look of lovelessness on his face.


    ...like the expression of a college student who has never attended a class when he is doing a high math problem.


    It was no longer confusion, but complete bewilderment.


    And she also saw Xu Xin, her eyes lit up, and she turned out of the window.


    With a "bang!", it hit the ground and rushed towards him.


    "Xu Xin, save me!"


    And the moment she jumped down, Ma Hongwei roared from the treehouse: "Come up here, you have cleared up this blueprint for me!"


    Hasty footsteps came from the tree house, and then he saw Ma Hongwei''s head coming out of the window.


    "I''ve simplified the blueprint for you! Why are you still...Brother Xin?...You''re here."


    Ma Hongwei took a deep breath and forced a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    But the blue veins on his forehead showed his mood at this moment.


    "Woooooo...I don''t want to learn anymore!"


    Zeng Tao hid behind Xu Xin: "Xu Xin, save me, I''m not even good at researching weapons!"


    Xu Xin glanced at her, then at Ma Hongwei who was holding his forehead by the window, and seemed to understand something.


    "Come on, I''ll go up and have a look too."


    "No¡ª!" Zeng Tao screamed.


    Xu Xin looked at Ma Hongwei''s new drawings.


    "This is indeed...simplified a lot."


    Xu Xin sighed.


    If all the internal and external structures of the weapon drawn on the original blueprint were stacked together, and there were dense text and numerical annotations, then this blueprint would be much simpler.


    There are basically no comments, and even the structure looks a lot simpler. Basically, as long as the spatial imagination is rich enough, it is not difficult to understand.


    "Right!" Ma Hongwei couldn''t help but said, "I''ve simplified to this extent, even the power of the weapon has been greatly reduced, but she...!"


    Ma Hongwei looked at Zeng Tao who was hiding behind Xu Xin: "She still can''t understand!"


    At this time, Ma Hongwei is like a parent who is helping the child with homework.


    No matter how you teach, the child just doesn''t know how to learn, and if he doesn''t want to learn, he wants to run away.


    This directly made him angry.


    Zeng Tao hid behind Xu Xin and poked out half of her head: "I just don''t understand! What can I do!"


    "It''s already so simple, why don''t you understand!"


    "If you don''t understand it, you don''t understand it. The lines you drew are messy. Who knows what they are!" Zeng Tao bared her teeth at Ma Hongwei.


    Xu Xin completely understood the reason, and looked at Zeng Tao behind him.


    "If you want her to make a weapon, she has to figure out the structure of the weapon herself."


    Xu Xin had a headache.


    No wonder she could only make that kind of big knife before.


    The reason for co-authoring is that the structure of the big knife is very simple, as long as the appearance is correct, the inside is directly solid.


    But thermal weapons are not so simple, the structure inside is too sophisticated.


    This directly made the stupid little girl dizzy.


    "I... I really don''t understand..."


    Seeing Xu Xin''s eyes, Zeng Tao immediately shrank her head: "It''s too difficult..."


    "It''s hard to learn!"


    Ma Hongwei slapped the table.


    He was no longer the cold attitude he had before, as if he had returned to the personality Xu Xin had when he first met him.


    "Only you can make this kind of weapon. If you can make it, our combat power will be improved a lot! But your attitude is not correct! You don''t listen carefully to what I say, and you want to run away !"


    He was even a little out of breath.


    It seems that tutoring children with homework can indeed make people insane.


    "Well, I know, but..."


    Zeng Tao''s eyes turned red, she pursed her mouth, pulled Xu Xin''s clothes, and sniffled.


    Good guy, I will be called to cry here too.


    "Okay, okay." Xu Xin quickly pressed his hand to calm down Ma Hongwei, "How can you be so excited, the teacher, the more excited you are, the less she will listen."


    "I..." Ma Hongwei took a deep breath, "What Brother Xin said is true."


    Xu Xin nodded, then turned around and patted Zeng Tao''s head behind him lightly, "Okay, don''t be wronged, how old you are."


    "I just don''t understand..."


    "You can learn from what you don''t know. Your ability is unique in our organization. Only you can do this."


    "Hmm..." Zeng Tao covered the head that Xu Xin had patted several times, and lowered her head.


    "You two, don''t be in a hurry." Xu Xin smiled, "We won''t leave here for a while, don''t be in a hurry to make this weapon, take your time."


    Ma Hongwei sighed: "I''m not in a hurry..."


    "You''re in no rush."


    "I... But she doesn''t even want to listen to my words, she''s been distracted all the time, there''s nothing I can do about it." Ma Hongwei looked helpless.


    "Zeng Tao." Xu Xin looked at Zeng Tao.


    "Hmm..." Zeng Tao still lowered her head.


    "Well, let me make a promise with you. As long as you make the weapon in Ma Hongwei''s blueprint, even the simplest one, I will... take you to inject the genetic medicine, how about it?" Xu Xin lured.


    Zeng Tao immediately raised her head, her eyes widened: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, he originally planned to let Zeng Tao go after Jin Yue recovered.


    This has delayed it.


    "I know! I, I... I can definitely do it!" Zeng Tao''s eyes lit up immediately, and his fighting spirit was high.


    "You too." Xu Xin looked at Ma Hongwei, "Don''t be impatient, after she makes it, you also go to inject it together."


    "I don''t care...well, I know." Ma Hongwei didn''t seem to be that eager for genetic medicine, after all, injection or not doesn''t hinder his research.


    "Okay, then...let''s take a rest first."


    "Rest? Good!" Zeng Tao immediately cheered.


    "Ah? Still need to rest." Ma Hongwei looked reluctant.


    ...this guy must have been a quality hitter a thousand years ago.


    Even if you become a boss, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is also the kind of boss who does more work than the employees, goes to work earlier than the employees, and leaves work later than the employees, so that the employees have to accompany him to leave work very late.


    "Do you understand the combination of work and rest?" Xu Xin wanted to roll her eyes.


    No wonder Zeng Tao wanted to run away.


    Even he wanted to run away.


    At this moment, his watch suddenly vibrated.


    He raised his hand and saw that it was Qin Fu.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Xin connected the voice.


    "Boss, something serious happened!" Qin Fu''s voice was very dignified, "The surrounding trees have already grown, and I have already used my ability. I will directly conclude that there is danger underground! They want to drill holes from the ground Come in!"


    The expression on Xu Xin''s face suddenly froze.


    from the underground...


    Get in?

 Chapter 578： The other party wants to steal the house?

    Ma Hongwei and Zeng Tao could hear the sound of Xu Xin''s watch.


    Both of them were also taken aback, and turned to look at Xu Xin''s watch.


    "Underground? Did you drill a hole from the ground?" Zeng Tao exclaimed.


    "Underground..." Ma Hongwei frowned immediately.


    The sky and the earth are fine, but the underground...


    His ability doesn''t seem to be able to handle this situation.


    Xu Xin thought a lot in an instant.


    It was drilled from the ground... This possibility should have been considered long ago!


    Although there is a safe zone around the tree house, the roots will protect the surrounding land from encroachment, but¡­


    That might only be useful to those low-level wild mutant animals and plants!


    At this time, the world tree has not really grown, and the root system is at its most vulnerable.


    Could it be that... the other party wants to destroy the root system of the World Tree? !


    No...probably not.


    The root system of the World Tree is very wide, and it can even affect the entire area of ??188. They can''t destroy it at all.


    Therefore, they should be the body that wants to destroy the world tree!


    "That''s right, it''s coming in from the ground!"


    Qin Fu was a little out of breath, obviously running: "Just to the east of Crystal City, I found a cave that was dug out of the ground. The depth is about five meters underground. This cave has gone deep into Crystal City for about five or six hundred meters. !"


    A cave about five meters underground with a length of five or six hundred meters!


    Only caves?


    "Are there only caves?" Xu Xin immediately asked, "Aren''t there any beasts or mutated creatures?"


    "When I excavated, it was gone." Qin Fu responded, "There is only one cave with a diameter of less than one meter. It is very narrow. If people want to enter, they may have to crawl. Creatures shouldn''t be too big."


    "Where is the location?" Xu Xin asked again.


    "It''s just a few meters outside of Crystal City, but the entrance of the cave is flat and has been filled, and there are no traces at all."


    The entrance, is it just outside the Crystal City...


    The trees near Crystal City had all disappeared. If it wasn''t for the tree planting this time, Qin Fu might not have noticed it at all.


    "According to my observation, this cave was definitely dug out just now. Judging from the traces in the soil, the guy who dug the cave probably just left not long ago."


    "That is to say... last night?"


    "No, this morning!" Qin Fu asserted, "This cave was definitely newly dug this morning!"


    "...But, I don''t know who dug it." Xu Xin thought of something, and her face became slightly ugly.


    "Yes." Qin Fu seemed to stop, took a few breaths, and sighed, "Here comes another one."


    "Another burrow?" Xu Xin''s eyes were fixed, "Where are the mutant creatures? Are there any mutant creatures digging?"


    "No, there is only one long hole, this one is even longer, there is..."


    Qin Fu started to run again, and after running for more than ten seconds, he stopped, gasped slightly, and said, "It''s seven or eight hundred meters!"


    Seven or eight hundred meters...


    The radius of Crystal City is only about 2.5 kilometers, and seven or eight hundred meters is considered to be a relatively deep position in Crystal City!


    "Look at it this way, don''t worry too much." At this moment, Zeng Tao said, "After only digging a few hundred meters, it means that they can''t bear it. If they can bear it, shouldn''t they just dig to the bottom?" Are you destroying the World Tree inside?"


    "No." Xu Xin directly denied her statement, "Seven or eight hundred meters is already very deep. If it will be affected, it should have been affected long ago."


    If you can reach the position of seven or eight hundred meters, you will definitely be able to go deeper, directly enter the center of Crystal City, and reach the position of the World Tree.


    "Huh? Then what are you talking about? Why did you go back after digging halfway?" Zeng Tao wondered, "Give up halfway?


    "


    "I found another one." At this time, Qin Fu''s voice came out of the watch again, "This should be the last one. This one is also five or six hundred meters long, and it''s about the same length."


    "Look?" Zeng Tao suddenly felt a little proud, "They all stopped at this distance, doesn''t that mean that they can''t get in here? It must be like this."


    Xu Xin glanced out the window.


    What Zeng Tao said is not unreasonable, but...


    At this time, Ma Hongwei sat in front of his test bench, put down the blueprint in his hand and said, "If there are only three caves, could it be just a test?"


    "Test?" Zeng Tao looked back at Ma Hongwei, "What do you mean?"


    "I also have this idea." Xu Xin nodded slightly, "This is obviously a temptation. If you want to attack the World Tree...what''s the use of just a few such narrow passages?


    These passages, perhaps just the other party came to test whether they can dig holes into the Crystal City from the ground and get close to the World Tree. "


    "I also think so."


    On the voice side, Qin Fu spoke again.


    "Why do you all think so?" Zeng Tao pouted.


    "After going a few hundred meters deep, those spies have confirmed that they can approach the World Tree from the ground, so they left." Xu Xin explained the situation in the [Explorers] group while explaining.


    As for why they went back at a distance of seven or eight hundred meters, Xu Xin believed that the closer to the World Tree itself, the more developed and dense the root system of the World Tree should be, and the difficulty of digging would also increase exponentially.


    "Need, more diggers." Xu Xin narrowed her eyes and looked out the window, "So, they are going back to invite a large army."


    "Ah?" Zeng Tao immediately ran to the window to look out, "You mean... a large army will attack soon?"


    "It''s possible."


    In the group of explorers, everyone saw the message from Xu Xin.


    Wang Lei: "Grass, did you send a big mouse over here!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Drilling holes underground... I thought the ground was protected by the roots of the World Tree and the tree house, which was the safest..."


    Qin Yunlong: "What if this is really dug in from the ground?"


    Ji Zhaoyang: "Let''s gather and discuss under the World Tree."


    Qi Xuefei: "Okay."


    Wen Guixin: "Wait for me, go back right away, I''m a little far away! I''m looking at these mutated creatures that have surrendered!"


    Xu Xin wanted to leave immediately.


    "I''m going too!" Zeng Tao immediately wanted to go with Xu Xin.


    She can''t wait to escape from here.


    "I won''t go." Ma Hongwei waved his hand, "I can only be in charge of the guys above the ground and in the air, and the guy who digs underground...I can''t handle it, why don''t we do more research."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    He doesn''t like crowds, and generally he won''t participate unless necessary.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Xin and Zeng Tao got out of the tree house and came to the edge of the World Tree.


    Looking at the world tree again, it is still growing, but the speed is not as fast as before, and it can''t be seen without careful observation.


    Except for Wen Guixin, who was a little far away, and the person involved, Qin Fu, everyone else had arrived.


    Even Lou Feier and Jin Yue are there.


    After all, Lou Fei''er was also in the group and could see Xu Xin''s news.


    At this time, Jin Yue has completely changed her appearance.


    The figure is taller and straighter, and the skin is also supple.


    Seeing Xu Xin looking at her, she nodded slightly, indicating that she had fully recovered.


    And at this time, Qin Fu came back.


    He walked directly towards the place where the crowd gathered under the World Tree.


    Wen Guixin followed closely behind.


    "Qin Fu, tell me clearly what you found out."


    "Okay." Qin Fu nodded, "It''s like this..."


    Qin Fu described the situation of the cave in detail again.


    "We really need to seriously think about countermeasures." Ji Zhaoyang said in a deep voice, "Underground intrusion is not easy to stop."


    "Drilling holes in the ground..." Wang Lei stepped on the ground, "This alien invader really uses all kinds of tricks. Is this trying to steal a house directly from the ground?"


    "Aren''t they going back to call the army?" Zhao Xiaochuan worried, "Isn''t that coming soon? We must think of a way as soon as possible!"


    "No." Xu Xin expressed her thoughts, "Perhaps, not so soon."


    Everyone else looked at him.


    "My idea is that underground invasion is not so easy to carry out secretly." Xu Xin explained, "After all, once there are more mutant creatures in the underground, it is easy for us to discover their movements. Especially I."


    Xu Xin possessed the map ability, and a large area of ??red dots appeared around him, how could he not notice it.


    "That''s right." Ji Zhaoyang also echoed, "Besides, there are a large number of mutant creatures who have taken refuge in us at the edge of our crystal city. Only one or two of them may not move, but if the enemy appears in a large area, they are impossible Indifferent. If you want to attack on a large scale, it is impossible not to be exposed.¡±


    "That''s true." Wen Guixin nodded, "I went to see the group of mutant creatures, they are all in high spirits now, and they are very friendly to me, and they also expressed their willingness to protect Crystal City .¡±


    "Then what if we come from a farther place?" Qi Xuefei asked.


    "This is indeed a possibility." Xu Xin took the words and said, "However, what I want to talk about is another possibility. That is... the underground army may appear together with the ground and air army."


    Xu Xin''s words caused everyone present to change their expressions slightly.


    "If it were me, I would do this. When a large number of mutated creatures appear together, some of the mutated creatures will burrow into the ground, so they won''t be conspicuous.


    These mutated creatures marched towards the world tree from the ground, while the enemies on the ground and in the air were responsible for attracting attention. "


    "We have prepared a lot of ways to deal with enemies on the ground and in the air. There are many tree houses with heavy crossbows, and the anti-air ability is also good. Combined with Miss Gui Xin''s ability, the herd of beasts is not to be feared."


    "But..." Xu Xin pointed to the ground and said, "When we were happy to repel the enemies in the air and on the ground...the enemies in the ground might have destroyed the world tree. If it weren''t for Qin Fu''s ability, this might be ours. Encountered."


    Xu Xin''s words silenced the surrounding people.


    Everyone, including Xu Xin herself, felt a chill.


    Indeed.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Fu''s ability, if the other side had really arranged this way, then they might have been robbed without knowing it.


    "Very likely." Ji Zhaoyang looked at the World Tree beside him, "Also, digging a hole from the ground to the World Tree may be able to destroy the World Tree better. Perhaps underground attack is really their real means."


    "Why?" Wang Lei was a little puzzled, "The root system of the World Tree is so developed, it''s useless if they destroy a few roots, it still needs to be severely damaged, so it''s not as good as the ground, and the soil needs to be dug underneath."


    "First of all, there is a crystal city on it. It''s not easy for them to come in." Ji Zhaoyang patted the World Tree, "Secondly, this World Tree is also a tree house, so it should... also have a tree house core."


    Treehouse Core¡­


    Yes.


    Everyone reacted immediately.


    Where is the treehouse core?


    Half-buried in the soil below the trunk hollow.


    If it invades from the ground...


    Perhaps the core of the tree house of the World Tree can be dug away directly!


    In that way, there is no need to destroy the world tree. The world tree that lost the core of the tree house will naturally wither and wither, and then die.


    The treehouses that have lost their treehouse core


    What will happen, but I am all too familiar with it.


    And it would be very difficult to destroy the World Tree from the ground.


    Simply doing some damage will not kill the tree house. If you want to destroy the tree house from the ground, you need to cut the tree house directly.


    But the world tree is so thick...


    Xu Xin looked at the World Tree again.


    Now the diameter of the trunk of this world tree is probably more than ten meters.


    Incomparably thick and tall towering giant tree!


    It is impossible to think about breaking this tree off the ground.


    From this point of view, Xu Xin''s conjecture that the underground is the main attack is becoming more and more reasonable.


    but¡­


    Xu Xin glanced at the World Tree again.


    Isn''t this world tree a little...too thick?


    The world tree in Shi Wanyun''s memory is only this thick, right?


    And this world tree seems to need a few more days to grow.


    Is this tree stronger than the world tree of those alien invaders?


    ¡­When Yingying was here before, she should have asked a few more questions about this World Tree.


    All he knows now is that this world tree is the most successful tree house seed in their experiment.


    "Now we know, how can we solve it?" Wang Lei pointed to the ground, "We don''t seem to have any way to deal with the mutated creatures that drill underground, right?"


    Indeed not.


    Everyone frowned, thinking about how they should respond if Xu Xin''s conjecture came true.


    At this moment, Lou Feier tugged at Xu Xin''s clothes, and whispered: "Your pangolin, can''t it also drill holes? I went to see it this morning, and the two small ones have grown to be very big. .Can they come in handy?"


    Concubine Pangolin and those two little guys?


    yes!


    Concubine Ai should have been promoted to a mid-level mutant creature by now!


    "Xu Xin, can your pangolin pull out a few burrowing mice from the ground?" Wen Guixin asked, "If possible, I will infect the ones I picked out and let them burrow in again..."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the people around them lit up.


    Let that infected guy infect the entire underground army!


    Let them all die in the ground!


    "Good idea!" Wang Lei clapped his hands, then laughed, "Haha, with Sister Gui Xin here, it''s really easy to deal with the herd of beasts!"


    Xu Xin and Ji Zhaoyang also looked at each other, then nodded.


    "However, we can''t just take it lightly." Xu Xin said, "This doesn''t solve all the possibilities."


    "Yes, the underground pathways they dug up may not be connected, and it may not be so easy to infect a large area." Ji Zhaoyang also said, "Also, beware of the very powerful, Wen Guixin cannot infect existence in a short time."


    "Then we should..."


    "Dig ditches." At this time, Qi Xuefei proposed a plan, "Dig a circle of deep and wide enough ditches around the world tree. In this way, it may be able to stop the pace of underground digging. If they dig out and enter We can also attack into the ditch. The tree house heavy crossbow can also come in handy.¡±


    "Good way!"


    "It makes sense!"


    "Just dig deep enough and they''ll have to come out of the ditch!"


    "Well, at least it can slow down their movements and make it easier for me to infect." Wen Guixin also agreed, "Just how deep should it be?"


    "The cave they dug is at a depth of five meters. UU Reading " Qin Fu said at this moment, "We dig ten meters? Fifteen meters?"


    "So deep..."


    Ten meters, that is the height of a three-story building.


    Fortunately, they have advanced tools, so digging is easy.


    There are also three pangolins that dig super fast.


    "Well, you can try it." Xu Xin thought for a while, "However, the root system around the World Tree is probably very close to the ground. If we don''t want to destroy the root system of the World Tree, we need to do it at a farther place."


    But if it is too far away, the amount of work to dig a circle of deep ditches will be too large.


    This distance needs to be grasped by oneself.


    "In this case, let''s act quickly!" Zhao Xiaochuan took out the shovel directly, "I don''t want the core of the world tree to be taken out!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Crystal City Recruitment Program

    By the way, there is one thing I need to tell you. "Ji Chaoyang said, "District 1 has always been able to communicate with us, you all know this."


    zone 1?


    ah¡­


    Xu Xin has not paid much attention to the alliance channel and regional channel, after all, too many things have happened during this period.


    But he knows that the survivors in District 1 are now the same as the survivors in District 188. Until now, they have not received any instructions, and they can no longer use the points mall to buy things.


    "It''s like this. I''m thinking about bringing as many survivors as possible from Area 188 and Area 1 to our side. I always feel that if we succeed, the angry opponent may attack them."


    Ji Zhaoyang''s words shocked everyone present.


    "Now?" Qi Xuefei asked.


    "It''s now." Ji Zhaoyang responded, "Before the World Tree is fully grown, let them come here as much as possible."


    Wang Lei was startled: "Ah? Isn''t this too dangerous? The current situation is so tense..."


    "That''s right." Wen Guixin also objected, "I don''t know what method you want to use to get them here, but we don''t have the energy to deal with them now. Let''s focus on protecting the World Tree first."


    Xu Xin also frowned slightly.


    He understood what Ji Zhaoyang meant.


    "Are you worried that when the World Tree really grows, if the enemy can''t do anything to us, they will attack our confirmed allies?" Xu Xin asked.


    "That''s right, that''s what I''m thinking about." Ji Zhaoyang nodded immediately, "Especially the survivors in area 188."


    "How do you say?" Zhao Xiaochuan asked doubtfully.


    "Last night, I also went out to explore, and I also went to the place where your tree house was originally planted." Ji Zhaoyang looked at Zhao Xiaochuan who was asking the question, "I am almost sure that at least the current District 188 is not in danger. regional."


    Ji Chaoyang pointed to the ground, and said in a deep voice, "Thanks to World Tree, the entire District 188 can now be regarded as a huge safe zone."


    "There is such a thing..." Xu Xin was surprised at first, and then immediately asked, "Are you sure? Even if our tree house is transplanted, it will leave a false safe zone in place."


    "Of course I have considered this point." Ji Zhaoyang nodded, "So, for the sake of testing, I went to a very far place, spent an hour, and rode hundreds of kilometers in one direction without encountering any danger. .¡±


    hundreds of kilometers.


    That''s almost certainly the case.


    It is reasonable, after all, even Zhao Xiaochuan''s tree house was also affected by the World Tree, and they can be directly transplanted.


    The World Tree could have affected the entire area of ??188.


    It is normal for the safe zone to cover such a large area.


    Maybe...bigger.


    It may cover several areas.


    "So, at present, at least the entire District 188 is no longer under the control of the opponent."


    Ji Chaoyang looked up at the lush crown of the World Tree: "Now they are concentrating on dealing with the World Tree. The survivors in Area 188 can be as calm as they are now, but if... the World Tree matures, they are already powerless?"


    "...will attack them." Xu Xin frowned, "at least reduce our teammates."


    "That''s right, there are two possibilities." Ji Zhaoyang stretched out two fingers, "The first one is to directly launch the beast horde, causing them to die."


    "The second..." Xu Xin took the words, "It is to give them better treatment and instigate them to rebel."


    Ji Zhaoyang nodded slightly.


    It''s too easy to instigate them.


    You know, on the other side of the earth, there are human cities. Moreover, the quality of life of the human beings there is definitely much better than that of ordinary survivors who are terrified all day long.


    Before


    The battle of the snow wolves, and Shi Wanyun''s experience, has confirmed that they can directly teleport survivors to another hemisphere.


    Those present were silent for a few seconds.


    "How to do it?" Qin Yunlong asked.


    "You said just now that you also want to consider District 1? Have you found a way to teleport the survivors from District 1?" Xu Xin asked.


    "I found it." Ji Zhaoyang''s words surprised everyone present.


    "Ah? Can we communicate with District 1?" Zeng Tao whispered in surprise.


    Zeng Tao was not very familiar with the people present, so her temper was much more restrained than in front of Xu Xin, and she spoke a lot softer.


    Ji Zhaoyang turned his head and looked towards the edge of Crystal City.


    Everyone looked over.


    Over there is their large teleportation array, which is located at the very edge of Crystal City, barely protected by Crystal City.


    The sky-reaching purple-black beam of light combined with the beam of light in District 1 to form an arch bridge across the sky.


    During this time, everyone has become accustomed to its existence.


    "The large teleportation array can realize teleportation?" Xu Xin immediately reacted and asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, maybe it''s because of the World Tree that our authority to teleport the large formation can be fully opened." Ji Zhaoyang replied, "We need the permission of all the activators on our side to directly open the large formation. Teleportation across regions."


    "There is still such a thing!" Wen Guixin looked at the beam of light that was transmitting the large formation, and then looked back at Ji Chaoyang, "You have already discovered it?"


    Ji Chaoyang shook his head: "I found out earlier that I would have told you all. I also found out this morning when I had a whim and tried it out. Just as I was about to tell you, Qin Fu discovered a big problem, and it happened that everyone gathered again."


    "District 1 is very far away from us, so it shouldn''t be affected by the World Tree, right?" Lou Feier asked, "Then our connection with them should only be through the teleportation array. This ally is not very firm."


    really.


    The large teleportation array on their side was affected by the World Tree, and it may already be considered their property, but the large teleportation array over there is 100% still under the control of the alien invaders.


    Once the other party can''t afford it and withdraws the authority over there, the connection between the two areas may be disconnected.


    "That''s why we need people from District 1 to come over as soon as possible, and gather more allies as soon as possible." Xu Xin asserted.


    "That''s my idea." Ji Zhaoyang withdrew his gaze from the beam of light, "Before the World Tree really grows, let all those who are willing to come to our place come as much as possible."


    Everyone quickly discussed the method immediately.


    Area 188 is relatively simple.


    It is now during the "World Tree Siege" in the outer area, except for Xu Xin''s side, there is no shadow of a mutant creature in the other areas of Area 188.


    At most, there are a few ordinary beasts wandering around. These beasts are basically no threat to the survivors of Area 188 who have survived until now.


    Under the influence of the World Tree, their World Tree transplantation has no previous time limit.


    Of course, it is impossible for them to transplant the whole tree house with the core like Xu Xin and others. After all, they can''t move the tree house, so they can only dig out the seeds and transplant the parasitic tree house.


    Therefore, as long as they are ready, they will move towards the nearest teleportation formation.


    The equipment on them is a level higher than those in the outer areas, as long as they are careful, there will be no danger.


    "Unfortunately, we can no longer use the means of transportation like skis." Qin Fu shrugged and said, "If it is as far away as me, it will take at least two or three days to get there."


    "Besides, we don''t have so many resources to help them now." Qi Xuefei looked at Xu Xin, "Wenxi is not here, our resources must be used to protect the World Tree, and I can share some of my medicine with them."


    Wen Xi was not there, and their original lavish use of resources was directly corrected, and they became much more strapped.


    "What about District 1?"


    "I''ve been in contact with District 1." Ji Zhaoyang raised his watch and glanced at Xu Xin, "Because Xu Xin has never allowed strangers to send private messages, they have been contacting me all this time."


    "Ahaha..." Xu Xin was a little embarrassed.


    He had too many things to do, and the people in District 1 were a little too enthusiastic, so he shut it down immediately.


    From this point of view, Ji Zhaoyang did not do much less than him during this period of time.


    "They are still hesitant for the time being. After all, they have not been affected by the World Tree. The tree house cannot be transplanted with a core, and it can only be parasitic."


    Regarding this matter, Ji Chaoyang still had some headaches, and looked at Xu Xin: "This point can only be solved by you."


    "Me? Oh..." Xu Xin reacted and looked towards his own tree house.


    Shi Wanyun.


    As the strongest person in District 1 and a person from District 1, her tree house has not been transplanted yet.


    If she can convince others and set an example, it should have good results.


    "I see." Xu Xin immediately agreed, "I will tell her."


    The crowd broke up.


    Everyone is doing what they have to do.


    Qin Fu was in charge of continuing to patrol the surrounding area.


    The rest of them took their hundreds of survivors, selected a suitable distance, and started digging ditches.


    Xu Xin returned to her tree house.


    Is the door of the second bedroom closed, or the one he closed before.


    It can be seen that when he returned to the tree house, he immediately ran over screaming, climbed onto his shoulders, and pushed his face twice with his small paws.


    Obviously blaming him for why he went down without it.


    "You little guy, are you not making trouble anymore?"


    Xu Xin scratched the little guy''s chin, put it on the sofa, then walked to the second bedroom door and knocked.


    "Wait a minute." There was a rustling voice from inside.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Shi Wanyun''s voice came out again: "It''s done."


    Xu Xin pushed the door open and entered.


    On the bed, Shi Wanyun was sitting with her back against the head of the bed, wearing a thin vest on her upper body, her eyes were snow-white, and her lower body was covered with a quilt.


    ¡­ no wonder he was let in so quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Wanyun pulled the quilt to her body, revealing her rosy feet and ankles.


    And her movement also caused the sling on her left shoulder to slide off her shoulder, exposing more skin.


    But she didn''t panic, she just lifted the strap of the vest very calmly.


    The corners of Xu Xin''s eyes twitched slightly.


    This scene is indeed a bit overwhelming.


    This woman...couldn''t be doing it on purpose, right?


    Dress like this in front of him?


    But now the business is important, and I don''t have time to think about these things.


    Xu Xin immediately walked to the bed, sat on the chair, looked her in the eyes, and said seriously, "There is something important that you need to do."


    "...I just rested for a few hours, and you want me to do important things again." Shi Wanyun slightly tilted her head and said.


    She obviously hasn''t recovered her normal mental and physical strength yet, and she doesn''t want to move.


    "¡­Is such that."


    Xu Xin told her what happened just now.


    Shi Wanyun looked into his eyes and said softly, "Then can I think that you already trust me?"


    Xu Xin nodded: "I trust you, so I will entrust you with this matter."


    The corner of Shi Wanyun''s mouth curled up a little: "Okay, how about this, since you already trust me, tell me what you know about the world, then I will help you do anything."


    "anything?"


    "Anything." Shi Wanyun gently lifted the quilt.


    Below, a piece of white and smooth.


    Xu Xin''s eyes trembled, she took a deep breath, and pushed down her quilt: "Okay, you don''t need to do this kind of thing."


    Then, he told the real situation of the world to the woman in front of him.


    Shi Wanyun''s expression also gradually changed from indifferent to surprised.


    "It''s...is that so?" Shi Wanyun''s eyes trembled slightly, "This is the earth, the earth after a thousand years... Then, do we have no way to go back?"


    go back?


    Xu Ying has the ability to travel through time and can go back in time.


    But no one knows what the cost of going back to the past will be.


    Moreover, it is useless to go back, and still need to face the disaster of appearance invasion, which is meaningless.


    The salvation of mankind is not in the past, but in the future.


    Xu Xin nodded slowly: "That''s right. I can''t go back."


    "That is to say... No. 5 is lying to me..." Shi Wanyun murmured.


    "No, maybe, she herself is still kept in the dark."


    Xu Xin didn''t know, but at least from his senses, that No. 5 felt pretty good.


    I don''t know, can we cooperate with the humans over there in the future...?


    "...I see. Leave it to me to persuade people from District 1 to come here." Shi Wanyun lowered her head in silence for a while, then looked up at Xu Xin, "Can you disclose this matter?"


    Xu Xin thought for a while, then shook her head slightly: "Don''t reveal too much until the World Tree grows."


    Knowing too much is not a good thing.


    In the Crystal Palace before, Xu Xin also said that there are some things they can''t know too much.


    If most people know too much, the alien invaders will probably end up in person. That''s what Xu Xin said at the time.


    Although I don''t know why, it''s better not to make it public for the time being.


    "However, if the other party is really hesitant, I can pick out some information and tell you about the powerhouses in District 1." Xu Xin thought for a while.


    "okay, I get it."


    The two were silent for ten seconds.


    "I''m going to get dressed." Shi Wanyun glanced at Xu Xin, "Still, do you want to see it? I don''t mind."


    Saying that, UU reading www.uukanshu. com She was about to lift the quilt.


    "No. I''ll go." Xu Xin stood up immediately.


    Although Shi Wanyun''s figure is not as good as Lou Feier''s, but the overall soft and indifferent personality coupled with this movement is really...


    In addition, his eyesight is excellent now, what was originally faintly visible is almost clear to his eyes.


    If the stimulation continues, he can''t hold it anymore.


    Xu Xin immediately turned around and left the second bedroom, closing the door behind her.


    Shi Wanyun glanced at the closed door and looked away.


    Then her ears gradually turned red.


    After patting her face, she immediately got dressed and walked out from the door.


    "Then I''m leaving now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： battle readiness missing

    To be honest, Xu Xin really wanted to go with her.


    It was District 1, a territory that had never been set foot on.


    But thinking of Xu Ying''s instruction to him not to go out again until the World Tree grows, and thinking of that monster sending someone to kill him...


    He wasn''t really afraid of any problems. At least he now felt that there should be no problems around Crystal City, or even in Area 188 under the influence of the World Tree.


    But the place Shi Wanyun is going to is District 1.


    District 1 is not within the protection of World Tree and Crystal City, and there have been cases like Shi Wanyun.


    In the past, it was basically tantamount to throwing himself into a trap.


    Moreover, although Shi Wanyun can teleport herself, she must use a teleportation device.


    In other words, she can only be teleported back to her tree house, or... the weird world tree on the back of the earth.


    If she wants to meet other powerful people in District 1, she must use the large teleportation array over there to teleport between the large teleportation formations in District 1.


    And the large teleportation formation over there is completely in the hands of the opponent, if he dares to use it...


    Who knows if it will be blackhanded and teleported to some unknown place.


    Now that the half-human, half-alien monster with eyes all over his body clearly wanted to kill him, he must not run around.


    "...I won''t go with you, but you can''t go by yourself, after all, your situation is not optimistic now."


    Xu Xin looked at Shi Wanyun who was drawing the teleportation pattern with the blood of the mutated creature on the ground and said.


    "So, are you afraid that I''ll run away?" Shi Wanyun paused for a while before raising her head to look at him.


    "I said, I already trust you." Xu Xin waved his hand, "But now, you are equivalent to... a traitor over there."


    "...You''re right." Shi Wanyun continued to draw the teleportation pattern, "but I don''t think that monster would work **** a small person like me."


    "From the attitude of No. 5, you are not a small person, but an indispensable genius." Xu Xin shook his head.


    Afterwards, he swiped off his watch, called Lou Feier, and explained the situation to her.


    "Go to District 1 with Shi Wanyun? Okay, no problem!" Lou Feier immediately agreed.


    "Is Jinyue with you?"


    "Yes, do you want her to come too?"


    "Well, both of you are people who have been injected with genetic medicine, and you also have the physical strength of the mutated blood, so it''s the most suitable."


    "What about Xiao Taozi? Do you want her to come too?" Lou Feier asked.


    "That''s right! I''m going too!" Zeng Tao''s voice came from over there, and it was obvious that they were all together, "I''m going crazy here, let me go too!"


    "You can''t." Xu Xin refused politely, "You haven''t injected genetic medicine yet, and don''t forget, you still have important tasks."


    She still has to cooperate with Ma Hongwei to make a heavy-duty thermal weapon that can be carried!


    Besides, there is another reason.


    He chose Lou Feier and Jin Yue because Lou Feier had already been determined by Yingying not to be part of their team, and it was basically impossible for Jin Yue to be.


    The possibility of the two of them being targeted by alien invaders is the least, and the danger of the two of them is also the least.


    But Zeng Tao herself has special abilities, she is still likely to be the same as Qin Fu, and she was a member of the research team in that time and space.


    If she goes, there may be unnecessary troubles.


    "Hmm..." Zeng Tao suddenly made a slightly aggrieved voice, "Okay, I got it..."


    "Then shall we go there now?" Lou Fei''er''s voice was a little excited, probably because she felt that going to District 1 was very exciting, and her tone was a little impatient.


    "This is not for fun." Xu Xin warned, "Your actions are very serious this time."


    Dangerous, pay attention to me. You and Jinyue go to prepare, when you are ready, come..."


    He glanced at Shi Wanyun.


    Shi Wanyun was still lying on the ground drawing the teleportation pattern, without raising her head, she said softly: "Let them come here, I will take them to my tree house first."


    "Come to my tree house, Shi Wanyun will take you away."


    "Okay, let''s go when we''re ready!"


    After hanging up the call, Xu Xin called Ji Zhaoyang again and explained the situation to him.


    "That''s it. How is your business going?" Xu Xin asked.


    "I have already told all the survivors on the regional channel that the current Area 188 is under the protection of the World Tree as a whole, and they can come to join us at any time, and now most of them are already moved and want to act.


    On the side of District 1, I also sent out the same invitation on the alliance channel, and informed them of the advantages here, and now the survivors in District 1 are also starting to move. "


    Ji Chaoyang''s tone was a little more relaxed than before.


    "...In other words, there is only one fuse missing." Xu Xin looked at Shi Wanyun who was still drawing the teleportation pattern.


    "Well, I hope Shi Wanyun can succeed."


    When she hung up the call, Shi Wanyun had just finished drawing the last stroke of the teleportation pattern, propped herself up and stood up.


    Then, sitting on the sofa, there was no next move.


    "Don''t you need to prepare?" Xu Xin looked at her and asked.


    "Me? No need." Shi Wanyun shook her head lightly, "I have everything in my tree house."


    That''s right, she is going back to her tree house now, what preparations do she need to make when she goes home.


    "That''s right, wait a minute."


    Xu Xin swiped her watch and found the item with random increase.


    Shi Wanyun slept in his tree house for more than three hours, so she could be given a random increase ability.


    But you can''t choose which one to choose randomly, it can only depend on luck.


    Xu Xin immediately chose to empower Shi Wanyun.


    [Shi Wanyun gains affinity boost]


    A beep sounds.


    Xu Xin was taken aback for a moment, then smiled: "It''s really...he can do whatever he wants."


    Shi Wanyun''s eyes widened in surprise: "Random boost? I... How can I get random boost?"


    She looked at Xu Xin with a puzzled look on her face: "Your tree house can also give me the ability to increase randomly?"


    Xu Xin didn''t answer her question, but looked her up and said with a smile, "When you first met me, you really had an affinity boost."


    The feeling Shi Wanyun gave him at this time was very similar to the feeling he had when meeting him for the first time in the underground Crystal City.


    It''s the kind of feeling that makes people want to trust involuntarily.


    Moreover, this feeling is even more obvious now that she is familiar with her.


    "Hmm... indeed there is." Shi Wanyun nodded, and then suddenly said, "If the decoration of the tree house is high enough, can the random increase be shared with other people?"


    "Well, my tree house decoration degree has reached 1000, and I can share the random boost with another person."


    "1000..." Shi Wanyun opened her mouth slightly, then shook her head with a wry smile, "I just passed 500. You are indeed...too strong."


    Thinking of what she did when she first met Xu Xin, she felt a little ashamed.


    "Affinity boost." Xu Xin sat on the sofa, touched Coco''s tail that had been lying on the sofa, and said with a smile, "This is indeed the most suitable boost for you now."


    She is going to persuade people to take refuge now, and the effect of affinity increase can be perfectly reflected.


    The last time Li Wenxi was random, it was also an increase in affinity.


    The probability of this affinity increase is really not small.


    At this time, Lou Feier''s voice came from under the tree house: "Xu Xin, we are here!"


    Xu Xin is about to go under the tree house


    Lou Fei''er and Jin Yue pulled up.


    As soon as the two entered the room, they saw a teleportation pattern on the ground that was slightly larger than the manhole cover.


    "Did you draw this just now?" Lou Fei''er immediately leaned over and squatted down to observe carefully.


    Jin Yue also came over and stood beside Xu Xin.


    Both of them were wearing purple steel armor.


    With this kind of high-level armor, at least when facing mid-level or below mutated creatures, there shouldn''t be much danger.


    "Weapons, equipment, medicine... Are you ready?"


    Xu Xin asked one last question.


    "Of course, there is no problem!" Lou Feier stood up and patted her chest.


    Jin Yue also nodded: "It''s ready to go anytime."


    "Okay, then let''s go now. You two, hold on to me." Shi Wanyun walked to the middle of the teleportation pattern.


    Lou Fei''er and Jin Yue immediately grabbed her arm.


    The array pattern lit up with a blood-red light, which was then replaced by a purple-black light.


    Immediately afterwards, a vortex appeared.


    "Let''s go... ah!"


    Following Lou Fei''er''s exclamation, Shi Wanyun dragged the two of them and fell directly into it.


    After the three of them disappeared, the vortex on the ground quickly shrank into a purple-black light spot, and finally disappeared.


    Then disappeared, as well as the teleportation pattern drawn by Shi Wanyun.


    The original dark red teleportation pattern is now gone.


    "One time." Xu Xin squatted down curiously and touched the ground.


    There is indeed no trace.


    At this moment, his watch vibrated.


    He raised his hand and saw that it was Shi Wanyun calling.


    "We''ve arrived at my tree house. There''s no danger here, but... Lou Feier''s watch can''t communicate with you."


    The watch doesn''t work anymore?


    "That''s right. Originally, I wanted to send you a voice message to tell you that we arrived safely, but this broken watch can no longer be used." Lou Feier''s voice came with some disgust and helplessness.


    ¡­Could it be that the watch is too far from her own tree house?


    No, Shi Wanyun still used her watch to contact him on the other side of the earth before.


    It seems there are other cases.


    "In short, when you act, pay more attention to your surroundings, don''t be taken away like Shi Wanyun did last time."


    After a few instructions, Xu Xin hung up the call and was about to get down from the tree house.


    "Hey!" Ke Ke yelled and climbed onto his shoulder.


    After coming down with Ke Ke, Xu Xin found the pangolin cave next to his tree house.


    He looked in.


    This cave was not as deep as last time, only four or five meters deep, but at this time on the cave floor, extremely thick protrusions could already be seen.


    This should be the root system of the world tree.


    The reason why it didn''t continue to drill down was because it was blocked by the root system of the world tree.


    In the depths of the cave, three pangolins were huddling there.


    "Hey!" Ke Ke yelled, and jumped in directly from the hole.


    Xu Xin also slid into it.


    The big pangolin Aifei still looks like the mutated creature, but the blood pattern on its body is much darker, and its size is also bigger than before.


    This should be... the credit of Crystal City.


    Seeing Xu Xin, it raised its head slightly and let out a soft cry.


    The size of the two little pangolins is not small at all.


    Although they are not as big as their mother, they can no longer be called "little pangolins".


    Counting the tail, the body length is close to two meters, right?


    "Hmm..." Ke Ke stood upright, staring blankly at the two pangolins that were originally smaller than her.


    seem


    I didn''t realize why these two little guys grew up so fast.


    When the two pangolins saw Xu Xin come down, they immediately came over, yelled twice, and rubbed Xu Xin''s trouser legs.


    Although they were two meters long, their scales were obviously smooth and tender, and their calls were still as tender as before.


    However, their claws are not much weaker than their mother''s sharp claws.


    Xu Xin can fully imagine how fast they dig with these sharp claws.


    "Crossing the mountain" shouldn''t be a problem.


    Xu Xin immediately explained the situation to them.


    The pangolin family naturally agreed, and they would directly join the battle when the time came.


    Moreover, they also followed Xu Xin out of the hole, crawled towards the surrounding ravines that were being dug, and joined in the excavation of the ravines.


    The excavation of the ravine mobilized almost all survivors in Crystal City.


    "Ah, Brother Xin, you''re here!" Wang Lei was standing in a ravine five or six meters deep, raising his head and waving to Xu Xin.


    "You dug very fast."


    "Hey, with this advanced tool, it doesn''t take a lot of effort. A shovel is a large piece of soil." Wang Lei patted his backpack, "It''s all collected, these soils are all advanced soil!"


    During this time, the purple-grade soil around the World Tree is also gradually increasing.


    Not only the ground, but the underground also has high-grade soil.


    Around here, the soil dug out is at least blue-level soil, and these are all soil resources.


    With the addition of three pangolins, the progress of the excavation was instantly accelerated.


    The progress of the three pangolins almost surpassed the overall speed of the survivors.


    then. The pangolins were digging in front, and a few survivors came behind to collect soil, and the other survivors continued to dig.


    Soon, the entire ditch was dug to a depth of seven or eight meters, and the digging continued.


    Xu Xin also helped for a while, but was pushed out by other survivors and asked him to do other things.


    After all, he is busy here, and his efficiency is no different from that of ordinary survivors, and there is not much more than him.


    It would be nice to have Wang Lei directing below.


    In fact, digging this kind of work, leaving it to Li Wenxi to direct, feels like a professional counterpart.


    It''s a pity that Wenxi is not here.


    However, Yingying also said that after the World Tree grows, they should be able to come back.


    ¡­


    "What did you say?!" Xu Ying patted the table, "Wei Bo is gone?!"


    "Yes, Grandpa, he disappeared after leaving Yuan''s house." Wei Shishi also had an ugly expression.


    "Could it be the Yuan family..." Li Wenxi immediately turned to look at the tall building outside the window, "They have been infiltrated by alien forces?"


    "No... at least not on the surface." Wei Shishi looked at the tablet in her hand and frowned, "Grandpa did indeed walk out of the gate of Yuan''s house and got into his car, but..."


    "The car is gone?" Xu Ying asked.


    "Yes, that car cannot be traced!"


    "Should you install cameras on the street?" Li Wenxi pointed outside, "I''ve seen several of them before."


    "It''s safe, but some cameras have been malfunctioning recently, and we have repaired them several times. This time too, within the jurisdiction of the faulty cameras, Grandpa''s vehicle... disappeared directly!"


    The three women all looked dignified.


    Wei Bai is the head of the Wei family!


    And in charge of most of the power of the Wei family.


    He disappeared at this critical moment, UU Reading It''s hard not to let people think of something bad.


    "No, this matter is too strange." Wei Shishi stood up suddenly, "Grandpa is missing, I have the right to temporarily use the power of the Wei family, I must use military power!"


    Xu Ying and Li Wenxi looked at each other.


    Both of them were a little concerned about what Wei Shishi said just now.


    [Recently the camera is always


    break down¡¿


    This time, a camera malfunctioned, and Wei Bai disappeared as a result.


    Before that?


    Didn''t something happen to the previous glitch?


    ...Could it be that the ghosts lurking in the crowd are ready to attack!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： Layer upon layer of 4 lines of defense! Cannon!

    On the second day of the World Tree Siege, nothing happened on the ground.


    Xu Xin looked at the sun sinking halfway into the skyline, but she didn''t dare to relax.


    During this day, they completed all the actions planned before.


    Around the World Tree, a large circle of ravines was dug out.


    With the help of three pangolins, the depth of the gully exceeded ten meters to fifteen meters.


    Due to the limitation of the location, digging down is the root of the world tree, so the digging stopped.


    The width of the gully also reached an astonishing nearly five meters wide.


    This width wastes a lot of effort on their part.


    However, they also have a reason for doing so.


    Because, not long ago, Ji Zhaoyang told them that he had obtained the prophecy for the next day.


    He saw large swathes of mutated creatures pouring into Crystal City, and they were not affected by Crystal City in the slightest.


    "It''s not that big, it''s the size of a normal creature, but the bloodstains on its body are indeed extremely bright red."


    Ji Zhaoyang described it like this.


    That is to say, the other party has also reacted, or in other words, they have learned that this crystal city only affects the blood of giant beasts during today''s probing.


    Therefore, they did not send another group of beasts with the blood of giant beasts to launch an attack above the ground, but assembled a group of beasts with only mutated blood.


    "These beasts are not weak in themselves, lions, tigers, brown bears, etc. Although they don''t have the blood of giant beasts, their own strength must not be underestimated." Ji Zhaoyang told everyone.


    "However, in my prophecy, I didn''t see any flying intruders, but that doesn''t mean there wasn''t any, after all, even now, my prophecy can only last about twenty minutes.


    No one knows if there will be more powerful enemies coming, such as..."


    Ji Chaoyang pointed to the ground.


    Everyone knew what he was talking about.


    Those of the underworld... petrified pterosaurs and more!


    So, after confirming that there would be monsters attacking tomorrow, the gully originally planned to be about two meters was directly expanded to five meters.


    This width is enough to keep most ground creatures out.


    Of course, the ability of mutant creatures may be stronger, and five meters may not be a big deal to them, but it can also act as a hindrance.


    And Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang, Wen Guixin, and Wang Lei transplanted the tree house to the surrounding area, near the trunk of the World Tree.


    Because the tree houses of the four of them all have plant hearts!


    The tree houses of the four of them are distributed in the four directions of the trunk, east, west, north, south, making the entire surrounding of the world tree become the attack range of the plant heart.


    The World Trees of the other explorers are all a few meters away from the gully, and they are responsible for attacking enemies on the ground, in the air, and in the gully.


    In addition, in the surrounding Crystal City, there are nearly 200 treehouses with heavy crossbow defenses.


    That''s right, two hundred people.


    Although only one day passed, Xu Xin sent over hundreds of people one after another.


    Li Yajun is responsible for guiding and receiving these people, filling the tree house defense line around the World Tree, and adding tree house heavy crossbows to them.


    The first batch of people who arrived were all from District 188, and most of them were survivors around the large teleportation array that Niu Fugui activated last.


    At that time, the group of survivors who could have arrived hadn''t prepared to leave yet, and the cold winter was over, resulting in the disappearance of the reward of "the whole area is a safe area" obtained by area 188, so they did not dare to leave.


    But now, the existence of the World Tree has turned the entire District 188 into a safe area again. As soon as they received the news, they were overjoyed and rushed over without stopping.


    These people came here without hesitation, and they belonged to the strong and bold people themselves.


    Although they were about to join the battle as soon as they came, they didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, but they were all very excited.


    "What a powerful equipment!"


    "As expected of a master explorer!"


    "Don''t worry, big brothers, we will protect the World Tree!"


    "Haha, Crystal City and World Tree, although I have heard them talk about it for a long time, but seeing it with my own eyes, I suddenly feel confident!"


    "Have you seen the mutated creatures outside of Crystal City! They really scared me to death when they came here, but they turned out to be the guards of Crystal City! We are invincible!"


    That''s what these guys think.


    Indeed, the entire huge crystal city exuding white light, and the towering world tree that shocked everyone''s eyes, are really shocking to a group of survivors who have been living alone.


    Shocked beyond measure.


    Under such a strong impact, their confidence was bursting, and it was normal for them to think that they were invincible.


    As for the group of mutated creatures outside of Crystal City, Xu Xin handed over all the authority to ***.


    *** Within a day, she became the well-deserved king of the peripheral mutant creatures, making them bow their heads.


    This is not a difficult task, because *** has already unknowingly promoted to a high-level mutant creature!


    Even Xu Xin didn''t know this!


    Xu Xin used her mind-reading ability to chat with ***, only to find out that the troll''s meat and the mutated biological medicine obtained underground had made its ability improve rapidly, and when it was in charge of guarding Shi Wanyun, it had already Got advanced.


    If it wasn''t for the terrifying speed it suddenly erupted, Xu Xin would have always thought it was hovering at the middle level.


    With such an invincible explosive speed, killing Xu Xin who was within ten meters was only a matter of one paw, and he couldn''t possibly react.


    Fortunately, *** still has a contract with him, and it also has the blood of a giant beast. Crystal City also has a strong influence on it, so there is no need to worry that *** will be controlled by the other party because of the blood of the mutant creature.


    Similarly, under the influence of Crystal City, its size has also become larger than before.


    Ever since, becoming the king of mutant creatures is a matter of course.


    Compared with ***, Ah Fu was promoted to the intermediate level, but Yin Wang was not promoted to the advanced level, but fortunately, he was already very close.


    In short, with the help of ***, the outermost line of mutant biological defenses has also been properly arranged.


    During this day, the inner and outer defense lines of Crystal City have been properly arranged by the outer circle.


    The outermost layer, the mutated biological defense line.


    On the second floor, the tree house with 200 survivors was heavily defended.


    The third layer guards the underground and ground ravines, as well as the line of defense composed of strong explorers like them.


    On the fourth floor, the plant heart protection line in the gully, and Xu Xin''s super heavy crossbow weapon.


    All the lines of defense have been completely arranged!


    Four layers of defense, layer upon layer interlocking!


    Just waiting for the enemies who intend to attack the world tree to attack.


    This time, they were well prepared!


    Xu Xin twisted her neck to relax her mind that had been tense all day.


    According to Qin Fu''s report, there was nothing worth noting in Crystal City or outside the city today.


    I don''t know why the opponent didn''t attack today, and gave them plenty of preparation time.


    Maybe the other party also needs to prepare. After all, it is not an easy task to prepare an army of mutant creatures without the blood of giant beasts on this earth.


    Perhaps they are also gathering forces.


    But it also requires more attention.


    If they thought before that the opponent''s real means of attack was to sneak in from the ground and steal the crystal of the World Tree, then now, everyone in the explorers believes that the ground and the ground are their main means of attack.


    The ground is not to cover the underground, but the soldiers are divided into two groups.


    The mutated creatures on the ground are also here to destroy the world tree!


    So, you have to be extra careful.


    There are also air enemies that they cannot yet identify.


    In short, tomorrow''s battle is still unknown.


    Everything they can do is ready, and the rest can only do their best.


    At this moment, Xu Xin''s watch suddenly vibrated.


    It was Shi Wanyun who was far away in District 1 calling.


    "It''s basically settled here, I convinced them." Shi Wanyun said, bringing the good news in a soft voice.


    "How did you convince them? You told them the truth?"


    "Of course not." Shi Wanyun smiled lightly, "I have spent so much effort to tell you the truth, how could I possibly tell them directly. And didn''t you say you couldn''t tell them?"


    "and you¡­"


    "I just used my ability to show the other party World Tree and Crystal City, and told him that this is the city owned by your explorers."


    This operation is... simple and effective.


    Even the powerhouses in District 1 will definitely be shocked by the combination of Crystal City and the towering giant tree.


    but¡­


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t want others to know your abilities?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Just letting one of them know, Cheng Jun''an, you should have heard of his name."


    Cheng Junan.


    His name was on the previous Snow Mountain Ranking List.


    After establishing an alliance in the two areas and connecting them, the other party even had a private chat with him.


    But it''s just some normal greetings, that is, after a few words, everyone will cooperate and win-win together, survive together and so on.


    This man named Cheng Jun''an, like Shi Wanyun, also won the first place in the leaderboard of District 1, so it can be said that he is a strong player in District 1 at the same level as Shi Wanyun.


    "I only told him about one person, he didn''t need to talk about my abilities."


    "Brown to forehead?"


    "... I just touched him and let him take a look at the scene." Shi Wanyun chuckled, "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in him. He is also very wary of me. If it wasn''t for the increase in affinity, I might not be able to get close he."


    "...I didn''t mean that." Xu Xin said helplessly, "So, he helped you convince people in District 1."


    "Yes, we have two of the strongest people in District 1 as endorsers, telling everyone in District 1 that we are going to District 188 to help protect the World Tree, and now all people in District 1 are ready to move."


    This saves a lot of effort.


    Even the bosses in this area ran away, and the remaining survivors would naturally follow suit.


    "However, he also has conditions.


    There are also some people in District 1 who are very opposed to it now, because those people have already taken refuge in other strong people in District 1, and their tree houses cannot be transplanted again. Cheng Junan can agree because he only accepts two people, and his condition is...


    Let these two people who are parasitic in his tree house now have a parasitic tree house. I said yes for him. "


    "It''s a good promise, there''s no problem with that."


    There are quite a few empty parasitic tree houses in the hands of the explorers, and it is no problem to divide them into two.


    Moreover, the World Tree itself is also a huge tree house. After the World Tree grows, it doesn''t matter whether the parasitic tree house is needed or not.


    Now, the survivors in Area 188 will no longer hear the prompt "Find the tree house as soon as possible, or leave the beautiful world" after cutting down their tree house.


    In other words, in fact, in District 188, which is affected by the World Tree, there is no need to worry about problems caused by losing the tree house.


    A personal tree house or something is no longer a necessity.


    Because they already have a huge tree house.


    "Lou Fei''er and Jin Yue, don''t you know your ability yet?"


    "I don''t know, I''m communicating with you now, but behind their backs. They are now


    We are dealing with the survivors in Zone 1. Nearly ten survivors have come to our side. We should be able to pass tonight. "


    "Okay, then come directly. Does Ji Zhaoyang know about this?"


    "I must know that Cheng Jun''an himself was in contact with Ji Chaoyang, and he contacted there immediately after he agreed."


    "Well, then just leave it to him."


    Ji Chaoyang has always been in charge of the affairs in District 1, and Xu Xin will not intervene.


    "We have opened teleportation today. You can come here anytime. If you want to come, it''s best to come tonight." He looked at the sky outside and said.


    The sun has completely set.


    it''s dark.


    "Okay, the ordinary survivors in District 1 will be sent there first. Cheng Jun''an won''t be in the district for the time being. He still needs to guide the survivors from District 1 here."


    "Well, I see."


    After hanging up the call, Xu Xin contacted Ji Chaoyang just to be on the safe side.


    The other party had indeed received the message, and it was from Cheng Jun''an.


    "Then leave it to you."


    "good."


    After hanging up the call, Xu Xin checked the time.


    The sun is setting, but it''s not long before the end of the day.


    Now, it''s just seven o''clock in the evening.


    So he went to find Ma Hongwei again.


    Zeng Tao is still in Ma Hongwei''s tree house at this time.


    "Xu Xin! Xu Xin!"


    Seeing Xu Xin approaching, Zeng Tao immediately rushed towards him.


    Xu Xin didn''t dare to let her pounce on her, so she quickly dodged to her side.


    Zeng Tao rushed to nothing, but turned her head and pulled him into the house with an excited expression on her face: "Come and see quickly! See what I have done!"


    "What..." Xu Xin was pulled by Zeng Tao, turned his head to look at Ma Hongwei who was tired and slightly relieved, "It''s done?"


    "It''s done..." Ma Hongwei felt exhausted, "It''s finally done just now."


    Zeng Tao dragged him into Ma Hongwei''s manufacturing room. As soon as he entered, Xu Xin saw a heavy cannon that was bigger than a person lying on the floor.


    Moreover, it has a handle that can be used by hand.


    But the size and material...


    I''m afraid ordinary people can''t move it, let alone lift it up.


    "Dangdangdangdang! Awesome! I made it! A cannon that can be held!" Zeng Tao immediately pointed at the cannon on the ground with his hips on his hands.


    Xu Xin reached out to touch the cannon.


    ¡¾Stone Heavy Cannon (Blue): A heavy cannon that can be held in hand. There is a gunpowder tank inside. It can be fired twice after being filled. ¡¿


    A powerful heavy artillery!


    Xu Xin tried to lift it up, but...reluctantly.


    It can be lifted, but it is impossible for him to use it smoothly.


    "You''re so weak!" Zeng Tao immediately grabbed the handle on the cannon with both hands and lifted it.


    The huge cannon body was easily picked up by her!


    Then, as soon as she raised her hand, she easily lifted the heavy cannon, which weighed at least a ton and was two meters long, and carried it on her seemingly extremely slender shoulders.


    But she didn''t feel any difficulty at all, but smiled triumphantly: "How about it, isn''t it super strong! Boom!"


    A small man carrying a big cannon.


    The muzzle of the black hole was still facing Xu Xin.


    Lolita with cannons, although this scene is a bit out of harmony, I have to say...


    nice combination.


    "Good job, haven''t you tried the power yet?" Xu Xin asked.


    "No. This is just an experimental cannon. We still need to upgrade its structure and power, and then use metals, such as purple-grade steel, or meteorite to make it." Ma Hongwei said wearily, UU reading www.uukanshu .com "However, the current version is not unusable. But I don''t have much energy now, Brother Xin, come and accompany her, I want to rest."


    Helping children do their homework, let Ma Hongwei


    Exhausted, he just wants to rest now.


    "Let''s go, let''s go out and try!" Zeng Tao begged, holding the giant cannon in one hand and holding Xu Xin''s arm with the other, "I just researched this all day long!"


    "I''m the one doing the research..." Ma Hongwei rolled his eyes.


    Xu Xin was indeed very interested in this artillery.


    It can be fired only by loading gunpowder, and does not need to consume metal or other materials to make ammunition.


    The significance of this is too great.


    I don''t know how powerful it is in this case.


    "Okay, let''s try it."

 Chapter 582： Is someone coming?

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Coincidentally, there is a good test site just made nearby.


    The ditch that was dug out.


    "boom!"


    After firing a cannonball into the gully, Xu Xin and Zeng Tao immediately looked into the gully that was hit by the cannonball.


    "Wow, this power is much stronger than the explosive crossbow!"


    Zeng Tao was very happy: "The giant cannon I made is simply too powerful!"


    "This power...is really good." Xu Xin touched his chin and nodded.


    More than good.


    The cannonball fired by this giant cannon was completely condensed gunpowder, and exploded when it touched the bottom of the ravine.


    The root of the world tree protruding from the bottom of the gully seemed to be bitten by an invisible giant mouth at the moment of the explosion, and a large piece disappeared in an instant.


    Then, the sound of the explosion reached the ears of the two, and the smoke from the explosion slowly rose from the gully.


    The explosion range of this cannon is almost the same as that of the explosive crossbow, but the power is much stronger than the naked eye!


    Moreover, this cannon is only an experimental version, and it is just a stone cannon!


    If it is a purple-level steel cannon, or even a meteor iron cannon...


    That might be very powerful!


    "Good job." Xu Xin patted Zeng Tao''s head.


    "Don''t slap me on the head!" Although Zeng Tao said that, he didn''t dodge, but said with a smile, "It''s really strong, it''s really strong! From now on, I will use the giant blade in close quarters and the giant cannon in the distance. I will be invincible!"


    This cannon is powerful, but its portability is very poor. At present, Zeng Tao and Wang Lei are probably the only people who can use this cannon effortlessly.


    Others, like Xu Xin, can be lifted up, but at most they can only be used as a fixed mortar that can be carried, and cannot be aimed at will.


    But not too bad.


    "Brother Xin! What''s going on!" On Wang Lei''s tree house not far from them, Wang Lei poked his head out and shouted.


    Several other explorers also looked over here, and Wen Guixin and Zhao Xiaochuan immediately got down from the tree house and ran over here: "What happened?"


    Even the ordinary survivors in the distance looked over one after another.


    At this tense moment, the sound of the explosion of the cannon made them all tense up immediately.


    Xu Xin quickly explained, and they all gave up and went back to their tree houses.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Xin tried several more bombardments.


    The shelling can be fired continuously, which surprised him very much.


    However, the disadvantage is that the range of shelling is not very far, and 100 meters is already the limit.


    Because the shells of the giant cannon are made of condensed gunpowder, after exceeding a hundred meters, the concentrated shells will not be able to maintain their own shape, and even if they do not hit anything, they will explode directly.


    But it''s already pretty good.


    After all, it was a weapon that Zeng Tao could carry with him. It was his own gun, and its range of 100 meters was enough.


    "Then... I made the cannon, should I be injected with genetic medicine!" Zeng Tao put away the cannon and looked at Xu Xin with bright eyes.


    Xu Xin looked at the sky.


    There shouldn''t be any major problems tonight.


    "Okay, then I''ll take you there. However, Lou Feier and the others are not here, you..."


    "Then it''s fine if I go to your tree house." Zeng Tao said indifferently, "Shouldn''t it just be in a coma for an hour or two before going to take a bath?"


    Um¡­


    "Okay, let''s go."


    ¡­


    Underground world.


    The Wei family immediately mobilized all their military equipment and carried out a blanket search throughout the city.


    Although the other two families expressed their dissatisfaction with the Wei family''s outrageous behavior, it was of no use.


    There is a very good reason to look for Wei Bai, the Patriarch of the Wei family.


    A big deal.


    Apart from expressing their dissatisfaction, the other two couldn''t really stop them.


    The Yuan family talked too much, Wei Shishi directly suspected the Yuan family, and immediately wanted to search the Yuan family''s territory.


    In the end, although there was no search, the other two also stopped.


    Xu Ying and Li Wenxi also took this opportunity to board the helicopter and fly towards the dome of the underground world.


    They are going to test their conjectures above.


    Soon, the helicopter flew to an altitude of nearly 3,000 meters and flew near the dome.


    "These crystal stones are so big!" Li Wenxi exclaimed.


    From the perspective of three thousand meters below, these crystal stones are like pebbles on a cobblestone runway, one next to the other, densely arranged and disorderly.


    And looking closer, these crystal stones the size of pebbles are actually the size of small houses.


    Moreover, there are quite a lot of gaps between these crystal stones. Although they cannot destroy the crystal stones, it is still possible to mine and dig upwards from the gaps between the crystal stones.


    And according to Li Wenxi''s investigation, above this is a large piece of metal ore.


    "This is the original appearance of the crystal stone." Xu Ying explained loudly while observing the dome carefully, "This original city itself was built under a crystal mine. Crystal ore rough."


    The loud noise of the propeller made Xu Ying have to speak loudly so that Li Wenxi could hear her.


    "It''s actually a crystal mine?!" Li Wenxi was really surprised this time, and immediately turned to look at Xu Ying, "The crystal city on the ground..."


    "It''s all made of this kind of ore. Hey, fly forward 30 meters!" Xu Ying directed the pilot of the helicopter.


    "But...the base of human beings is built under the crystal mine? Isn''t that too easy to be discovered..." Li Wenxi looked up at the huge crystal raw mine emitting white light above.


    Even if the distance is only a dozen meters, the brightness of the crystal raw ore is not dazzling.


    Not even as bright as the treehouse core.


    It can be seen that the energy in this crystal mine is indeed close to exhaustion.


    Fortunately, the entire area on the dome is full of crystal mines, so that the eternal day of the underground world can be maintained.


    "It''s not that easy, the location of this crystal mine is very remote, and the crystal mine itself has the ability to affect electromagnetic waves, not only can''t be detected, but it will make it even more difficult to be found here.


    It took a long time for my brother and the others to choose this position. But... now it''s been discovered. "


    Xu Ying shrugged slightly, and just about to continue to say something, suddenly her eyes lit up: "Hey, hey, stop, it''s here! I feel it!"


    "Here?" Li Wenxi looked up at the dome above, wondering, "Is there any difference from other places?"


    "Of course there is a difference, you can''t see it, but...the inside is empty!" Xu Ying pointed to a spot on the dome, "There, it''s empty!"


    As she spoke, she grabbed Li Wenxi''s arm: "Go, let''s go up and have a look!"


    "Up?" Li Wenxi asked in surprise, "You mean, you sent it up?"


    "Of course, otherwise how can we go up? There is no entrance here, and we can''t get in if there is an entrance. Do you want the helicopter to hover upside down, sister?" Xu Ying complained.


    "No, I mean, can''t you go somewhere you haven''t been?"


    "It''s just that there will be errors, and sometimes errors can be fatal. But at such a short distance, more than ten meters, the errors can be ignored." She said to the pilot of the helicopter, "Uncle, let''s go, You don''t have to wait here, go straight down!"


    As she spoke, she lightly stepped on the ground and brought Li Wenxi directly into the vortex.


    "What? You want to leave..." When the pilot turned his head back, the two women behind him had disappeared.


    He didn''t even see how the two women disappeared.


    "This girl... is indeed our god."


    The pilot sighed and landed immediately without stopping.


    After all, he still has the task of finding Wei Bai, the head of the Wei family.


    ¡­


    Xu Ying and Li Wenxi appeared directly in an empty space.


    An empty and enclosed space.


    Although it is closed, the surroundings are not dark, because a crystal stone that is about to be exposed is inlaid on the ground of this space.


    No, it cannot be said to be inlaid. It should be said that these crystal stones are untouched crystal rough stones, which are wrapped in rocks.


    And someone cut out the area here, so that the crystal rough stones that were originally wrapped in the rocks were exposed, just enough to illuminate the positive area.


    "Sure enough, it''s here!"


    Xu Ying''s eyes lit up, she pulled Li Wenxi and ran forward a few steps.


    "This is..." Li Wenxi embedded a metal table with a height of about ten centimeters on the ground, "Is this the teleportation device?"


    "That''s right, this is the teleportation device!" Xu Ying squatted down immediately, reaching out to wipe the dust on the teleportation device, "This teleportation device is actually hidden here, let me see... Sure enough, it has been activated hundreds of times This time, at least a hundred people must have teleported here... Huh?"


    She gave a slight bewilderment.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Wenxi looked up at the top, because the metal mine she detected was right above, but when she heard Xu Ying''s suspicious voice, she immediately lowered her head, "What did you find?"


    "Well..." Xu Ying''s face changed again and again, and then she stood up, "This teleportation device has set a fixed teleportation point. If you want to use the teleportation device to teleport to other places, you can only teleport there go."


    "Teleportation point? Where is it?" Li Wenxi asked immediately.


    Xu Ying looked disbelieving: "It''s... the Wei family."


    "Wei family...Ben family?" Li Wenxi repeated in a murmur, "You said before that no matter where you are in the world, you can use this teleportation device to teleport here, right?"


    "Yes." Xu Ying''s eyes were full of doubts, and then she pointed to the ground, "But after teleporting here, if you want to go down to the human base two or three kilometers below, it''s not so arbitrary.


    This requires setting a fixed destination with a teleportation device, and using this teleportation device to send people away. The destination of this teleportation device is the location of the Wei family''s main family. "


    The location of the Wei family''s main family is the military base of the entire underground human base!


    It is also the core hinterland of the Wei family. If a person is suddenly teleported to that kind of place...


    Will the members of the Wei family fail to find out?


    "So, those who are teleported here, if they want to enter the human base below, they must... From here, they must be teleported to the Wei family first." Li Wenxi looked at the teleportation device and said, "The Wei family is an accomplice? Um... Maybe, Those sent over have already been replaced with those from the Wei family!


    Didn''t Wei Shishi say that Wei Bai was mentally unstable for a while? Maybe Wei Bo was really replaced! And what happened to her parents'' death, she hasn''t said yet! "


    Xu Ying pursed her lips.


    After discovering this kind of thing, there is a very high possibility that there is something wrong with the Wei family.


    But... The Wei family has been her brother Xu Ying''s collaborator for thousands of years. After she came to this time and space, she went to make sure if there was any problem with the Wei family. She observed everyone in the Wei family!


    She can say with certainty that everyone in the Wei family is very ordinary human beings.


    An ordinary person with no mutated blood, no special abilities, and no ability to survive.


    There is basically no difference between each of them and the human beings before the war of aggression broke out thousands of years ago.


    At most, it''s because as a military family, their physical fitness is better.


    Even thousands of years ago, those more well-trained soldiers were stronger than their physical fitness.


    These people... are too ordinary, how could they be lackeys?


    Aren''t lackeys those maintainers of order?


    Wait a moment¡­


    Xu Ying suddenly thought of what Xu Xin told her when she was on the ground, and what she learned from Shi Wanyun.


    On the back of the earth, there is a city belonging to humans!


    This is the news she just learned.


    Could it be that these transmitted people...are humans in that city?


    The human beings in that city have a kind of morbid worship and submission to the alien invaders. If it is them... it can indeed be hidden from Xu Ying''s perception!


    Because they are ordinary people! Moreover, he is very loyal to the alien invaders and is also a good material to be a running dog.


    "I have a question." Li Wenxi asked suddenly, "Since it is so troublesome to teleport a second time, why put the teleportation device on the top? Wouldn''t it be better to place it directly on the bottom?"


    "...to blind my perception."


    Xu Ying bit her lip lightly, and explained: "If the teleportation device is below, it is possible for me to perceive it within a certain distance, especially when the teleportation is activated.


    But if it is placed on this dome, I will not notice it.


    One is because the distance between here and below is very far, and it is difficult to perceive.


    The second is because, as I said just now, the crystal dome will affect electromagnetic waves and affect perception.


    Under the superposition of this double influence, if we don''t come up, it is absolutely impossible for me to find this teleportation device. "


    Xu Ying had a headache.


    All these arrangements seem to be in...


    Against her?


    After all, the teleportation device was discovered by other people, and they didn''t know what it was anyway, only she knew it.


    Are you really targeting her?


    No...not necessarily, it might be targeting her brother Xu Xin.


    In short, it is targeting people with their abilities.


    The monsters on the other side of the earth also know a lot about this ability.


    After all, the other side also came to this time and space through time travel! Same as Xu Ying!


    "That''s it. That''s basically confirmed." Li Wenxi clapped her hands lightly and said, "The entire Wei family has problems. Maybe they''ve all been transferred...Wait a minute, what about Wei Shishi?"


    Li Wenxi remembered something, and immediately took off the communicator on her ear.


    This thing was given to her by Wei Shishi!


    "Wei Shishi..." Xu Ying thought of the girl who was against her, "She should be fine."


    The Wei family has problems, that''s for sure.


    All the people who come here through this teleportation circle need to enter the Wei family, UU Reading This Wei family is absolutely inseparable.


    Maybe it is really like what Li Wenxi said, most of them have been replaced long ago!


    But Wei Shishi... maybe not.


    It was mentioned before that Wei Bo had abnormalities for a period of time.


    Although she vetoed it later, if she had been swapped, she would definitely not have said such suspicious words.


    She''s probably normal!


    "We...huh?!"


    Xu Ying pulled Li Wenxi back two steps, staring straight at the teleportation device.


    Li Wenxi immediately guessed the meaning of Xu Ying''s move, her eyes narrowed, and she asked in a low voice, "Is someone going to teleport here?"


    "Hmm! Be careful!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： double agent

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    The space above the transmission device suddenly reversed, and a purple-black vortex appeared in an instant.


    Li Wenxi immediately took out the crossbow from his backpack and aimed it at the space distortion.


    And Xu Ying reached out and grabbed Li Wenxi''s arm.


    If those order defenders appeared, with the strength of the two of them alone, they might not be able to resist.


    Although she also has some weapons in her hands, they are all used for self-defense. Facing the opponent''s vanguard, even without armor on her body, it would be a good idea to fight for both sides.


    Therefore, once someone appears, she will directly take Li Wenxi to send it out.


    Others need to use a teleportation device to teleport from here, but she doesn''t need it.


    Moreover, since she has already been here, it is very convenient to come here in the future, as long as she has a thought, she can come here directly.


    No need to confront them here!


    If it''s them, just run away!


    The purple-black vortex spun for a few seconds, but no one came out of it.


    Seeing that no one came out for the time being, Li Wenxi''s mind became more active.


    She quickly looked around, then her eyes lit up, she pulled Xu Ying and ran towards the protruding stones at the edge of the space.


    "Do you want to hide?" Xu Ying immediately understood Li Wenxi''s intention.


    "Of course, if more than one person comes, we might be able to overhear useful information!"


    The two quickly ran to a few protruding stones on the edge and hid behind them.


    Then they poked out half of their heads and looked towards the slowly rotating purple-black vortex.


    Still no one came out of it.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Wenxi asked with some doubts, "Why don''t you come here?"


    "Wait, maybe... it''s coming!"


    Xu Ying exclaimed in a low voice, and then both of them fell silent, staring at the vortex that suddenly burst out with purple-black light.


    Immediately afterwards, a person walked out of the purple-black vortex.


    Li Wenxi opened her eyes and almost screamed out.


    She quickly covered her mouth, then retracted her head.


    Xu Ying shrank her pupils suddenly, gritted her teeth, and stared at the person who walked out.


    The person walking out of the purple-black vortex seemed to sense that someone was watching him, and immediately looked towards the stone where the two were hiding.


    Xu Ying also retracted her head a second before he looked over.


    "Illusion?" The man said to himself in an unfamiliar voice, "Why is there someone here? I''m really nervous during this time."


    He immediately stepped on the transmission device, was swallowed by a mass of purple-black energy, and then disappeared.


    The two who were hiding behind the stone slowly stood up.


    On the transmission device, the purple-black vortex instantly shrank and disappeared.


    "Was that person just now... Wei Bai?" Li Wenxi''s throat rolled, "But, how could he..."


    Xu Ying''s expression can already be described as gloomy: "He looks really much younger, and he already looks like him back then."


    That''s right.


    Li Wenxi was surprised. Apart from why Wei Bai appeared here, her most important question was...


    Why did that Wei Bo just now seem to be... at most forty years old?


    A...Wei Bai in his prime!


    What the **** is going on!


    "Sure enough, Wei Bai was replaced?" Li Wenxi speculated, "And the guy who replaced Wei Bai was very young, but he just had plastic surgery to look like Wei Bai! The one in front of us at that time was deliberately pretending to be old! "


    The head of the Wei family was actually replaced!


    "This guy... this guy!" Xu Ying gritted her teeth fiercely, wanting to punch the rock in front of her.


    But thinking of the power of my fist, it is easy to break the stone and lead to this


    There was a relatively large change, which was not conducive to hiding their actions, so she could only withdraw her hand bitterly.


    "That... Wei Bai is your friend. I know you are very sad to hear what happened to him, but he may not be dead, maybe he was just locked up?" Li Wenxi immediately comforted Xu Ying who was a little emotionally unstable.


    She didn''t feel that Xu Ying was still like this at hundreds of years old, like a child.


    After all, Wei Bai, as Xu Ying''s friend, was only a few days ago to Xu Ying herself.


    As a result, the friends who were still in contact with me a few days ago will not know whether they are alive or dead after a few days, which is indeed a bit unbearable.


    "...Of course he''s not dead." Xu Ying''s voice was a bit gritted, "He''s not dead at all, because that guy just now is himself!"


    "He himself?" Li Wenxi was startled, "You said that is the real Wei Bai...?"


    "That''s right, this guy wasn''t replaced, he was betrayed!"


    Xu Ying wanted to kick out again, but finally held back: "That guy actually betrayed! He knows everything, he knows that it is absolutely impossible for alien invaders to have a good impression of human beings, and he knows that they will definitely The one who slaughtered all the humans in the underground world! He must be crazy!"


    As the cooperative family of Xu Xin and Xu Ying, Xu Xin and Xu Ying told each other almost everything.


    The direct descendants of the Wei family are the ones who absolutely know the cruelty of this world, and they are the ones who are the least likely to betray them.


    Moreover, Wei Bai is an old acquaintance of Xu Ying''s, and Xu Ying knows his character very well!


    Why would this guy betray!


    "Wait, wait! How do you know that Wei Bai belongs to him?" Li Wenxi asked hastily.


    "Is it him himself? I can''t detect it. This is definitely him, at least the body is definitely his own, so..."


    Xu Ying rubbed her eyebrows: "As I said before, I asked him a lot about the experiences between me and him at that time, and they were all ordinary little things, which he could recall very naturally. It was him I was absolutely right."


    "Is it possible that the memory of the person who was replaced will also be directly transmitted to the mind of the person who replaced him?" Li Wenxi guessed, and then said embarrassedly, "I guess randomly, I don''t know if the other party has such a technology, but isn¡¯t it common in sci-fi movies?¡±


    This technique¡­


    Shi Wanyun came to Xu Ying''s mind.


    Her abilities are somewhat similar to this situation.


    But then she shook her head: "Impossible, as I said, this body is his own body, and his brain is also his own brain, and there is no problem with his own memory, and he has not been forcibly erased and brainwashed." , then this is him.¡±


    Then she sighed: "This guy betrayed us by his own will."


    No wonder.


    No wonder the teleportation location of the teleportation device turned out to be the military center of the Wei family.


    You know, it is the most closely guarded and monitored area in the entire underground human base, not one of them.


    Without the help of the Patriarch of the Wei family, how could such a thing have happened in silence!


    No wonder it was the Wei family that fell!


    But why...


    In her mind, that Wei Bo back then appeared.


    High-spirited, young and energetic, he hates alien invaders very much, and vows to destroy all alien invaders and lead mankind to see the sun again.


    Although in Xu Ying''s opinion, his rhetoric was a little naive, and because of this, Wei Bo showed her affection several times, but she didn''t feel fluctuated in her heart, and she even wanted to laugh.


    But I have to say that he is indeed the best in every aspect.


    He is a rare genius whether it is dealing with mutant monsters invading human territory, or in the development and optimization of weapons.


    At that time, he was less than thirty years old, and he had already been determined to be the next Patriarch.


    Otherwise, the Wei family would not let him accompany Xu Ying, except for Xu Xin.


    The most important person besides.


    As far as Xu Ying''s own time was concerned, these pictures were only less than ten days ago.


    For her, seeing two such different Wilburs in such a short amount of time...


    It''s hard for her to accept.


    "He wasn''t like this..." Xu Ying muttered to herself, "Did it change because of something? It was because... Wei Shishi''s parents, his son and daughter-in-law!"


    That should be it!


    Absolutely!


    What happened back then, she had to figure it out now!


    Then consider as appropriate.


    If there is really a problem with the Wei family, then she can only do it herself.


    Her eyes darkened slightly.


    Wei family, you don''t really think that I''m just a person who can travel through time and space, right?


    Dare to play tricks in front of me, do you really think that I can''t eliminate you?


    Xu Ying felt that the impression she gave them might be too imposing.


    Let the other party feel that she is a soft persimmon.


    She has always treated people like this, apart from her personality, the main reason is Xu Xin''s warning.


    If Xu Xin hadn''t warned him not to make too many moves in this world, don''t let the world notice her and erase her...


    She has long ruled the entire underground world with thunder.


    Because she is also a person who is afraid of trouble.


    But her behavior seemed to make the other party underestimate her.


    They seem to really think that an underground human base where there is a technological fault, where there is no sunlight all day long, and where people are lavish and rich, can be compared with the technology that has been developed for three hundred years on the shoulders of alien technology.


    Moreover, the researchers in the team back then were all genetic mutants whose brain utilization rate far exceeds that of ordinary people, and they were also a special group of people who could not be brainwashed and controlled by their own strength.


    Standing on the shoulders of giants, they have been painstakingly studying the scientific and technological achievements of three hundred years, but now, it is all on Xu Ying alone.


    Although she could not lead a large-scale war by herself, it couldn''t be easier to eliminate the power of the three aristocratic families.


    Weibo, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation.


    When the world tree is fully grown on the ground, I can hand over these technological equipment and technologies to my brother.


    At that time, my life will be worthless.


    At that time, even if I take this life, I will clean up the entire underground world.


    The underground arsenal created by my brother, as well as the last human population, must not be destroyed by the enemy.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go find Wei Shishi. I must know how her parents died and what happened to the Wei family at that time."


    ¡­


    On the ground, it was already midnight at this time.


    Xu Xin was lying on the bed, unable to sleep.


    According to Ji Zhaoyang''s prediction for the next day, there will definitely be war tomorrow.


    However, according to what he said, the time when the battle started should be between eight and nine in the morning of the next day.


    They can still take a good rest tonight and recharge their batteries.


    Most importantly, continue with tomorrow''s random boost.


    Shi Wanyun has come back, but she didn''t bring back her own tree house, but let the tree house which is one story taller than Xu Xin''s tree house stay in District 1.


    After she came back, she explained the situation to Xu Xin alone.


    After she arrived in District 1, she was contacted by the mysterious voice.


    It turned out that under the double blessing of the Crystal City and the ever-growing World Tree, the mysterious voice could not contact her who had been in the Crystal City before, nor could she perceive her.


    But as soon as she arrived in District 1, she was sensed, and the mysterious voice immediately contacted her to inquire about the situation.


    She wasn''t considered a traitor.


    Because one of the instructions that the monster gave her was, if


    If he couldn''t kill Xu Xin, he would find a way to stay by his side and wait for the opportunity.


    Her current behavior is in line with this.


    Although she had been injected with genetic medicine and got out of control, the mutated gene in her body was still there, and it was even stronger, which made the other party not aware of her abnormality.


    This is normal, after all, Xu Xin''s organization in another time and space also disguised well after the injection of genetic medicine, and they did not reveal their secrets until the world collapsed.


    Therefore, in this case, she also played tricks and became a double agent.


    That''s why she didn''t transplant her tree house here, so that it would be more believable.


    But when she was in District 1, she couldn''t tell Xu Xin about it directly, because her every move in District 1 should still be monitored and monitored, otherwise the mysterious voice wouldn''t be able to contact her directly.


    So, it wasn''t until midnight, after she returned to District 188, that she found Xu Xin alone and explained the situation.


    And the task given to her by the other party is to follow the pace of everything here before the attack tomorrow, and find a chance to take Xu Xin''s life in the chaos when they act tomorrow.


    Even now that the World Tree was about to grow, the other party still did not give up claiming Xu Xin''s life.


    This is the information that Shi Wanyun brought back.


    She was later found by Lou Feier and taken to her tree house. UU Reading Lou Feier was very dissatisfied with Shi Wanyun sleeping in Xu Xin''s tree house.


    This information is very useful.


    This made Xu Xin know for the first time that in Crystal City, beside the World Tree, they could no longer be monitored and monitored.


    This is great news!


    At least here, he doesn''t have to be as careful as he used to be, and he doesn''t even dare to tell everyone important news!


    Moreover, Shi Wanyun is still trusted by the other party, and this point may play a very important role in the future!


    Xu Xin stared at the ceiling with her eyes open, her heart was not at peace.


    Perhaps, after the World Tree grows, they can... take the initiative to attack!


    "Sleep, tomorrow is a battle that will determine fate."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： The siege begins, the red wave!

    The next day, Xu Xin woke up very early.


    Today''s random boost is the hearing boost, which is also his favorite boost.


    If the increase in vision allows him to grasp the situation in the distance, then the increase in hearing allows him to perfectly grasp the situation around him.


    Even the changes below the ground.


    For today''s battle, hearing is definitely the most suitable boost.


    Outside the tree house, various sounds entered his ears.


    There are already many people outside.


    It seems that everyone is more excited because of the upcoming battle.


    "I haven''t recovered from this Crystal City and World Tree yet! This city is too beautiful!"


    "Will we win? Will we win!"


    "I was about to participate in the battle when I first arrived, but why do I feel so excited!"


    "Last night, Mr. Ma Hong came over to help us install a new type of tree house heavy crossbow. It feels like the door to a new world has been opened!",


    A lot of survivors from District 1 came, and they discussed excitedly one by one.


    "Of course I will win. You newcomers don''t know that the explorers have already killed two giant beasts!"


    "Giant beast? What is a giant beast?" The survivors from District 1 asked with some doubts.


    Everyone in District 188 knew about Xu Xin''s repelling of the blood-streaked troll and giant worm, but the people in District 1 didn''t know it yet.


    Although he only repelled the two giant beasts with serious injuries, under false rumors, it was they who killed the two giant beasts.


    However, it''s almost done, the troll''s body was blown to pieces, and the giant worm''s head was also blown up.


    These two big guys probably won''t come here again.


    "Ah? You don''t even know about giant beasts? Ah, brothers from District 1, uh... You know the monsters that Ultraman fights, right? The monsters are about the same size!"


    "Fuck, is it real or not? There''s still that kind of monster?!" The man was startled.


    "Of course it''s true! I''m the person involved, and I was there. I was in Mr. Xu Xin''s tree house at the time! The power of that giant cannon is simply invincible! Now that we have this Crystal City as our base, we are already invincible. So take it easy!"


    "Grass, I suddenly feel myself swell!"


    "It''s so unreal!"


    The words outside came into his ears, making him smile slightly.


    In fact, he was still a little worried. Hundreds of people had arrived yesterday, and if they were to participate in the battle today, it would cause dissatisfaction among the people.


    But now it seems that it is much safer for them to fight in this crystal city and under this world tree, compared to their solitary and cautious survival one by one.


    Not to mention that the explorer gave each of them equipment and installed a tree house heavy crossbow.


    Their personal strength has increased exponentially, and in this case, they will naturally not be dissatisfied.


    but¡­


    The enemies they have to face today are not comparable to them before.


    After Xu Xin washed up casually, she took Ke Ke down from the tree house.


    Ke Ke also just woke up, and was gnawing half an apple on his shoulder.


    *** was also brought down, and left like an afterimage the moment it got down.


    The commander of the outermost and first line of defense, the boss of the mutated herd, is about to go to the front line.


    "It''s Mr. Xu Xin!"


    Before Xu Xin took two steps, he was discovered by other survivors.


    "Don''t call me Big Brother, but Brother Xin!"


    "Oh, Brother Xin! Brother Xin is so handsome!"


    "This is Xu Xinda...ah no, is this Brother Xin! As expected, he is the one who has been ranked number one before!"


    "Haha, even that mysterious voice that dominates everything is now furious at Brother Xin and the others."


    "Brother Xin is so handsome...does he still lack women?"


    a girl asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t even think about it, there are quite a few women around Brother Xin, and all of them are beauties." A survivor from District 188 whispered.


    Xu Xin was slightly speechless.


    Suo Ran had quite a few women in his team, but Li Wenxi was the only one who actually had that relationship with him.


    Xu Xin''s tree house was inside the ravine, and the group of people were outside the ravine, the distance was not too close. The people there thought Xu Xin couldn''t hear them, so they were all whispering.


    On the ravine, an iron plate was paved as a bridge, allowing Xu Xin to easily walk through the five-meter-wide ravine. Of course, this iron plate will be retracted after the battle begins.


    Walking through the ravine, he walked to the depths of the crowd, and these people stopped talking.


    Facing Xu Xin at such a close distance, they were still a little cautious. At the same time, they looked at Xu Xin with eyes full of respect.


    "How is it? Are you used to living here?" Xu Xin stepped forward and said with a smile, "The conditions here should be pretty good."


    "I''m used to it, of course I''m used to it!" Seeing Xu Xin''s friendly attitude, the others stopped being restrained and gathered around one after another.


    "I''m so used to it! I''ve never felt so safe!" A strong man said immediately, "This is heaven!"


    Xu Xin smiled and said, "Just get used to it. Since you have chosen this side, we won''t let you suffer. However, don''t be too confident. Today''s battle is not as simple as you imagined."


    Xu Xin''s words made everyone look at each other in blank dismay.


    The strongest survivors said so, and they began to get serious and tense.


    "Remember, in today''s battle, the treehouse should not be destroyed, and don''t come out of the treehouse. The crossbow bolts assigned to each of you must be used in a planned way, and don''t use them too fast, and don''t be reluctant to use them. If your If the tree house is in danger of being destroyed..."


    Xu Xin pointed to the crystal house next to her: "The crystal house is indestructible, you can hide in the crystal house."


    Everyone nodded very seriously.


    "Understood Brother Xin!"


    "Understood, I''ll tell them the rest!"


    Xu Xin nodded, turned around and walked back.


    The line of defense of their group of survivors is in the form of tree house crossbows covering the herd with firepower.


    Enough to make the herd fall apart.


    As for the exploding crossbow bolts, their own combat strength is not strong, so there is no need to come out to take risks.


    Behind them, there were discussions among the survivors.


    "The crystal house is indestructible!"


    "That''s right, it is said that the purple-grade steel weapons of the bosses have all been hacked, and they haven''t hurt the crystal house at all."


    "So strong?! Then let''s just use the Crystal House as a fortress..."


    "No way, the tree house heavy crossbow needs to be installed on the tree house."


    "That''s right, hey, it would be great if there were weapons that can be placed in the crystal house."


    "There will definitely be. Isn''t this because the siege is too urgent, and the bosses haven''t had time to do it yet."


    "It''s true, haha, I feel that the big explorers really know everything!"


    "In short, let''s just complete our own tasks. Listen to brother Xin and don''t go out of the tree house."


    "I''m not afraid, my fighting power is very strong, I want to protect the World Tree with the bosses!"


    "Haha, I have also killed a few mutant creatures. Even if the crossbow bolts are exhausted, I think I am still very powerful!"


    "Didn''t you say that Crystal City will make mutant creatures submit? There shouldn''t be too much danger in the city, right?"


    ¡­


    Back under her tree house, Xu Xin was about to go back into the tree house, when Lou Feier poked her head out from her tree house: "Xu Xin, come and have breakfast!"


    Xu Xin was pulled into the tree house by her, and Zeng Tao and Jin Yue were also there.


    "Where''s Shi Wanyun?"


    Xu Xin didn''t see Shi Wanyun, so she asked.


    "She, she went back to sleep in her tree last night


    house. Lou Feier put the breakfast on the table, "What did she say that her own tree house has a random boost, and she might as well go back to sleep in her own tree house if she sleeps with me, so she sent it back directly."


    That''s okay.


    But yes.


    The last time Shi Wanyun told her that her tree house decoration degree has also reached 500 points, that is to say, she can also get a random boost and choose a historical boost at the same time.


    The benefits of sleeping in your own tree house are indeed the greatest.


    However, it was easy for her in the past, and if she wanted to come back, it would not be a matter of teleporting.


    There is no teleportation device on Xu Xin''s side. She needs to go from the large teleportation array on her side to the teleportation array on the edge of Crystal City here, and then walk back.


    It''s a little troublesome.


    It seems that when Wen Xi comes back, he needs to make a few more coordinates.


    Forget it now, after all, the coordinates need to consume a lot of materials.


    "So is there still time for her to come?" Zeng Tao stuffed her mouth full and asked with some inarticulate speech.


    While eating breakfast, Xu Xin sent Shi Wanyun a call request.


    The connection was immediately made over there, and before Xu Xin could speak, she explained: "I''m already in Crystal City, and I''ll be there soon."


    A map appeared in Xu Xin''s mind, and sure enough, a few hundred meters away from the teleportation array, there was a green spot of light heading towards Xu Xin, it should be Shi Wanyun.


    "I see."


    After hanging up the call, Xu Xin finished his breakfast.


    "It''s already seven o''clock." Lou Fei''er raised her hand to look at the time, "Within an hour... the enemy will attack."


    "Yeah." Xu Xin stood up and picked up Coco, who was still gnawing on an apple, "I''ll go back first, and you all go back to your own tree houses and wait for orders."


    Back in his tree house, Xu Xin raised his watch and found that he had been pulled into a group.


    It is a group called [Crystal City Survivors].


    There are 248 people in the group. It seems that all survivors in Crystal City have been drawn into this group.


    This kind of thing is usually done by Ji Chaoyang.


    Ji Zhaoyang also posted some precautions in the group, which are similar to what Xu Xin said just now.


    Qi Xuefei: "Everyone should have received two pills. The latest results of this pill can be taken in advance and last for about two hours. All injuries within these two hours can be recovered.


    However, the effect of the pill has an upper limit. Multiple minor injuries within two hours can quickly recover, but a dying serious injury will exhaust the effect of the pill. no side effects. "


    Qi Xuefei has a new research result.


    The watch vibrated, and Qi Xuefei also initiated a deal with Xu Xin.


    However, she gave Xu Xin a whole bottle with ten pills in it.


    This thing is a good thing.


    Take it in advance, it will take effect automatically, no need to consider whether you still have the consciousness and ability to take the pill after the serious injury.


    This is just like Lou Feier and the others'' near-death outbreak, they really have an extra life!


    "You can only take one pill a day. Everyone, you must consider when you take the pill. You can also take it after injury. The effect of taking it after injury is basically the same as the previous pill, so try to take ordinary pills after injury."


    Qi Xuefei explained again in the group.


    Xu Xin was holding the medicine bottle, her eyes were slightly bright.


    It should only be taken once a day and the effect lasts for two hours.


    Not as reliable as Dying Outburst, but still strong.


    Best of all, no side effects, no debilitation.


    But at this moment, Xu Xin''s expression changed.


    On the map in his mind, several red dots suddenly appeared around Crystal City.


    Immediately afterwards, countless red dots frantically sprang up around Crystal City!


    In just three or four seconds, the entire Crystal City was surrounded by very dense red light spots!


    this


    Some red dots appear suddenly.


    Another teleportation!


    "Attention, the beast tide is coming!"


    Xu Xin immediately warned everyone in the [Crystal City Survivors] group, "Crystal City has been surrounded!"


    On the periphery of Crystal City, those green light spots also began to move.


    Those mutated creatures who were instigated by the crystal city began to come out of the crystal house, planning to defend the crystal city!


    "I see, we are surrounded in all directions!" Ji Zhaoyang also said in the group, "I''m afraid the first line of defense won''t last long, everyone, get ready, we''re going to fight soon!"


    In Ji Chaoyang''s increase today, there should be an increase in vision.


    Everyone immediately echoed in the group.


    Xu Xin saw that on the surrounding tree houses, those heavy crossbows adjusted their direction one by one, facing the outside of the Crystal City in unison.


    All the heavy crossbows are adjusted together, neatly, it really feels like an army.


    As long as the enemy comes in, these heavy crossbows will shoot death arrows!


    Xu Xin immediately contacted Qin Fu: "Are you in your tree house now?"


    "It''s in the tree house," Qin Fu said immediately, "My perception distance is limited, and I can''t perceive the situation outside the Crystal City."


    "That''s good, you don''t need to go outside. If there is any situation below the ground near the World Tree, please let us know immediately."


    "Understood."


    Qin Fu''s task is not to sense the surrounding herd of beasts, so he doesn''t need to sense it at all.


    They rely on his ability to sense the movement of the enemy digging holes from the ground.


    Because, the underground situation, only he can clearly control it!


    Therefore, a circle of ordinary trees was planted around the World Tree, making it easier for Qin Fu to explore the surroundings.


    Beside him, Yin Wang and Ah Fu also came over.


    "Ah Fu, if there are enemies in the air later, you can knock them down with your voice."


    Ah Fu, with a wingspan of more than two meters, flapped his wings twice and let out a shrill cry.


    "Silver King, follow me."


    With the Silver King around, he has superb mobility.


    "Ow!"


    "Hey!" Coco climbed onto the windowsill and looked outside.


    And at this moment, the red dots around Crystal City moved.


    They are like tides, surging towards Crystal City crazily!


    In an instant, the periphery of Crystal City was wrapped!


    After entering the Crystal City, the speed of the red dot did not slow down, and it was still pouring into the city!


    "Sure enough, the herd of beasts this time will not be affected by the Crystal City." Xu Xin narrowed her eyes, "Mutated creatures without the blood of giant beasts!"


    At the same time, the dense green dots on the periphery of Crystal City instantly matched the red tide!


    The brightness of these red light spots is slightly lighter than that of the green light spots.


    After all, after the baptism of the Crystal City in the past two days, the overall strength of the mutant creatures on the periphery has also been improved. According to Wen Guixin, their size has grown a lot.


    With the double blessing of the bloodline mutation and the bloodline of the giant beast, they should be stronger.


    But... the intensity of the beast horde this time is even higher than last time! Even more!


    The green light spot was instantly submerged by the red light spot!


    Of course, these green light spots did not disappear, but fought in the red tide!


    It can be seen that around each green light spot, the red light spots are constantly decreasing.


    The advance of the red wave was instantly blocked!


    "Good work ***." Xu Xin whispered.


    However, just this first line of defense cannot always stop the overall progress of the beast tide.


    The red light spots have indeed decreased, but they are still dense!


    Although the green light spots are brighter, and the countless red light spots quickly dim, but...


    The difference in numbers between the two sides is really too big


    up!


    Enemies continued to pour in, and the number of green light spots began to slowly decrease.


    At this time, on the battlefield in the north, a large area of ??red light spots was dyed green, and at the same time, the green was like a virus, rapidly expanding towards the red group!


    It was Wen Guixin who made the move!


    The enemy mutated creatures over there were infected by her!


    Her ability is still the most effective way to deal with the herd!


    But...the battle line is too long.


    The length of the entire edge of the city is nearly twenty kilometers.


    Although the north is dominated by Wen Guixin''s ability, other locations simply cannot be infected so quickly!


    And at this moment, the other party seemed to have discovered the problem.


    Ever since, the actions of the red dots have changed!


    They no longer fight against the green light spots, but frantically rush towards the World Tree!


    It seems that there is only one purpose left, which is to approach the World Tree at the fastest speed!


    Friendly mutants are less stressed and can kill enemies faster, but...


    The speed of the influx of the red wave accelerated instantly!


    Countless red light spots directly crossed the green line of defense and rushed towards the world tree!


    "Everyone, it''s time for you to show your talents!" Xu Xin immediately said to the crowd, "In a minute, a wave of mutant beasts will come, make good use of the control panels and heavy crossbows in your treehouse!"


    "Damn They run too fast!" In the group, Wen Guixin scolded.


    "Come back quickly, the closer you are to the World Tree, the more concentrated the herd of beasts will be, and the stronger your ability will be!" Xu Xin said to Wen Guixin immediately.


    "Okay! I''ll go back now!"


    Wen Guixin stepped onto an infected leopard and hurried back.


    Xu Xin watched the front line nervously.


    He could already clearly see that countless mutated creatures were walking through Crystal City.


    But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that in the eastern sky, there appeared a dense patch of darkness...


    "Everyone, pay attention to the sky! Flying mutants are coming!"


    In the group, Ji Zhaoyang issued a warning at the same time.


    Flying mutated creatures are indeed here!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Intense battle!

    The collective appearance of flying mutated creatures was really unexpected by everyone.


    Wen Guixin: "Hey, didn''t you say that flying mutated creatures won''t come for a while?"


    In order not to cause panic among the crowd, Wen Guixin said this in the [Explorer] group.


    "I can only predict the scene for 20 minutes, but I didn''t see this scene." Ji Chaoyang replied in the group, "I just didn''t expect that a few minutes after the end of my predicted time, the flying


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 586： melee on the ground

    The flying mutated creatures rushed into Crystal City first.


    Seen from a distance, these flying mutant creatures are all raptors with a wingspan of more than two meters, and some even reach four or five meters.


    Fortunately, Xu Xin did not see the existence of pterosaurs in these flying mutated creatures.


    From this point of view, there should be no advanced mutant creatures in this herd.


    At least not yet.


    This is good news.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 587： The Attack of Prehistoric Behemoths

    Latest URL: "What animal is that?!"


    "Dinosaur! Is it a dinosaur?"


    "My god, I actually saw dinosaurs in this world?!"


    "seriously!"


    "A lot, why so many!"


    "It''s too far away, I can''t see clearly!"


    In the east of Crystal City, where Xu Xin''s tree house was originally located, at a glance, nearly a hundred huge dinosaurs were rushing towards them.


    Because of its huge size and excessive weight, even a few kilometers away, the survivors of Crystal City can feel that the tree house is trembling as the group of dinosaurs march together.


    "What is that?" Xu Xin asked directly among the explorers, "Is it really a dinosaur?"


    Ji Zhaoyang obviously has improved eyesight, he may be able to see the situation over there clearly.


    Sure enough, Ji Zhaoyang replied: "Dinosaurs have a huge head and are not very tall. They are about five or six meters long, but their body length is at least ten meters long. The hind legs are strong and developed, and they are responsible for running. The fore legs are small by visual inspection."


    This describes...


    Wang Lei: "Tyrannosaurus rex?! Is it a Tyrannosaurus rex?"


    "That''s right, according to my observation, it should be a Tyrannosaurus rex." Ji Zhaoyang continued to reply, "However, I know very little about dinosaurs, so I''m not sure."


    According to Ji Chaoyang''s description, this is indeed a Tyrannosaurus rex.


    Dinosaur.


    In this world, he had seen dinosaurs a long time ago.


    The first time, it was the petrified pterosaur seen on the top of the snow mountain.


    A natural giant with a wingspan of more than ten meters.


    Later, in the underground world, he saw a whole piece of petrified dinosaurs.


    Right in the center of the main vine bunch they were teleported up by a haircut, there were hordes of petrified dinosaurs.


    And those dinosaur stone statues are not limited to pterosaurs, but all kinds of dinosaurs.


    Unexpectedly, this time on the ground, I saw a group of dinosaurs!


    "Is that area full of Tyrannosaurus rex?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Yes. All of them, and, each one''s size... seems to be exactly the same."


    Is it really so!


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Those alien invaders used the genes of dinosaurs to resurrect dinosaurs!"


    That should be it!


    Dinosaur is a general term for some prehistoric reptiles. They are the overlords of the earth who mainly lived in the late Triassic, Jurassic and Cretaceous periods, and have dominated the earth for a full 150 million years.


    It has been 65 million years since the dinosaurs became extinct. In the face of this time dimension, the thousand years that Xu Xin and his group of survivors traveled through can basically be ignored.


    Dinosaurs disappeared in the Cretaceous-Tertiary extinction event 65 million years ago. Scientists generally believe that a huge meteorite hit the earth, causing this mass extinction of life, and led to the demise of the overlord of the earth that has dominated the earth for hundreds of millions of years.


    In fact, it is not completely dead.


    Strictly speaking, the group of raptors they killed just now are descendants of dinosaurs.


    Today''s birds are the descendants of the dinosaurs that survived back then.


    But seeing the real overlord of the earth tens of millions of years ago in this era is really creepy.


    The last time I saw a stone statue, I had the feeling of seeing a fossil, but it was not so impactful.


    But this time, a group of dinosaurs rushed towards them!


    Or a group of Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    The Tyrannosaurus rex is not that big among many dinosaurs, but among all carnivorous dinosaurs, it is definitely the top existence!


    Whether the Tyrannosaurus rex is the most powerful and brutal dinosaur in prehistoric times is still undecided, but it can be said that in the era and region where the Tyrannosaurus rex existed, it is a well-deserved existence at the top of the food chain!


    Those dinosaurs that can be compared with Tyrannosaurus rex either do not belong to the same era as Tyrannosaurus rex, or do not belong to the same continent.


    It can be said that as long as the Tyrannosaurus rex is located, it is the overlord!


    And now, there are hundreds of Tyrannosaurus Rex rushing towards Crystal City!


    This is a real prehistoric monster!


    Hundreds of heads!


    At this moment, Xu Xin felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart.


    If there are only a few heads, they may be easier to deal with.


    After all, whether it is some people''s personal strength or their big killer, they can all be fought against.


    If there were more than a dozen of them, the battle might be more difficult, but Xu Xin believed that they could still win.


    but¡­


    Hundreds?


    This is simply off the charts!


    "Everyone, these tyrannosaurs obviously have very bright blood patterns on their bodies!" Ji Chaoyang said again, "They are obviously mutant creatures! The lowest is intermediate level, and it may even be..."


    ...and what the **** are mutant creatures!


    There may also be advanced mutant creatures!


    For mutant creatures of this level, ordinary explosive crossbow bolts might not even be able to cause physical damage to them!


    Just tickling them!


    Xu Xin wanted to curse.


    How to fight this?


    There is no way to fight this!


    Hundreds of them are indeed a herd of beasts, but this kind of herd of beasts, Wen Guixin simply...


    Wen Guixin: "They are too big, I''m afraid my abilities won''t be of much use! I''m afraid it will take at least ten minutes to infect them, and it''s too late!"


    As soon as Wen Guixin''s ability encountered a giant beast, it would be turned off directly, and it had no effect.


    Behemoth''s... herd!


    Who would have known that they would face such a terrifying enemy lineup?


    Qin Yunlong: "They are also giant beasts, right? Will the role of the Crystal City be useful to them?"


    "...The possibility of being useful is very low." Xu Xin looked at the group of dinosaurs on the distant skyline, "It''s not because of the blood of giant beasts that they are so huge, they are of this size themselves.


    The crystal city''s white light can only affect creatures with the bloodline of giant beasts, but these dinosaurs... only have blood streaks mutated. "


    Based on what Ji Chaoyang said about the size, these tyrannosaurus rex were obviously of normal size.


    It doesn''t have the blood of a giant beast at all.


    Thinking about it, the other party already knew that the crystal city would affect the creatures of the giant beast''s bloodline, so naturally they would not repeat the same mistakes.


    It is impossible for these tyrannosaurs to have the blood of giant beasts!


    This is the ordinary Tyrannosaurus Rex revived by technology, and then mutated with blood streaks, becoming a blood streak mutated creature!


    Unexpectedly, the alien invaders obtained a controllable blood-striped monster by this method!


    Creatures with the bloodline of giant beasts will develop self-awareness of resistance, so that they will no longer obey the control of the bloodstripe, so the alien invaders have not completely controlled the bloodstripe giant so far.


    That''s why they set up such a laboratory and such an underground prison in the underground world.


    But now...they have successfully controlled the blood-striped monster!


    Since the bloodline of giant beasts will affect the control of the bloodlines, they can directly find ferocious giant beasts that can be huge without relying on the bloodlines of giant beasts. It won''t be long!


    Using dinosaur genes to resurrect dinosaurs fully met their expectations.


    This caused the current scene, hundreds of blood-striped giant Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed towards Crystal City!


    Ji Chaoyang said in the group again: "We still have time, the speed of those tyrannosaurs is not as fast as expected, and it even feels... a little slow?"


    ah¡­


    Xu Xin was slightly taken aback, and then his eyes lit up: "Yes, that''s right, the running speed of Tyrannosaurus rex should not be very fast!"


    Researchers believe that juvenile Tyrannosaurus rex can run at a speed of up to 72 kilometers per hour, while adult Tyrannosaurus rex can only reach 18-40 kilometers per hour, and its physical performance is optimal when walking at a speed of 7.2 kilometers per hour.


    The forelimbs of Tyrannosaurus rex were atrophied, and they ran with two strong hind limbs. They might be able to run for a short time, but most of the time they were walking.


    Their body structure cannot support them to run for a long time, and running with such a heavy weight on both legs for a long time will put a huge pressure on the hind limbs.


    At this time, the tyrannosaurus rex group facing outside the city basically confirmed the conjectures of the scientists.


    This group of tyrannosaurus rex didn''t rush towards this side, but... walked towards this side step by step.


    The speed is not fast, that is... about ten kilometers per hour.


    For this group of blood-striped tyrannosaurus rex, this speed is probably effortless.


    This is saving energy and accumulating strength for the next attack!


    And at this speed, they may take more than half an hour to reach here.


    Let those present take a breath.


    But that didn''t really relax them.


    It''s just... pushing back the puzzle they couldn''t solve for half an hour.


    "At least we have some time to think." Qi Xuefei said, "We won''t be unprepared to face this group of prehistoric giants."


    "It''s only been half an hour..." Wang Lei was obviously a little frustrated, "Half an hour, how could there be a way to deal with it. Our defense will not fail, right?"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "...Fail if you fail, at least we still have the Crystal City! They are absolutely impossible to destroy the Crystal City."


    "I''m afraid now is not the time to think about dinosaurs." Xu Xin suddenly said in the group, "Everyone, those guys who drilled holes in the ground are almost here!"


    Just now, he received a message from Qin Fu. Qin Fu informed Xu Xin of the latest underground situation.


    The forty-six creatures the size of tigers and leopards in the ground are now less than 30 meters away from the ravine they dug!


    The closer they got to this side, the smaller their excavation movements were, and the slower they became.


    However, when the fight on the ground had settled, even such a small movement was still captured by Xu Xin''s hearing enhancement at this time.


    Of course, at most he could only hear some changes in the ground, and the real investigation still needed to rely on Qin Fu.


    Wen Guixin: "The next one is coming soon!"


    Zhao Xiaochuan: "Aim our weapons at the ravine!"


    Xu Xin: "Basically, they are at a depth of about five meters, and they will definitely be dug out of the ravine."


    Ji Chaoyang: "Proceed with caution. It''s best to wait until most of them have dug out and enter the ravine before attacking, otherwise the ones behind may not probe directly."


    Wang Lei: "Brother Xin, your pangolin..."


    Xu Xin glanced at the gully outside the window: "They have already dug down and are on standby."


    Wen Guixin: "Remember to let them bring me one or two, I''m easy to infect. I can easily infect creatures the size of tigers and leopards."


    Qin Yunlong: "That Tyrannosaurus Rex..."


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    In the distance, a group of Tyrannosaurus rex paced towards this side without any haste, one by one, as if they didn''t pay attention to this world tree at all.


    As if their goals must be achieved.


    Of course, Tyrannosaurus Rex is not a herd animal, and a hundred Tyrannosaurus Rex will not fight among themselves if they act together. Obviously, they are also controlled by someone.


    Let the Tyrannosaurus rex come pacing like this, I am afraid it was also instigated by the controller behind it.


    This group of tyrannosaurus rex may have a burst speed that can travel fast, but they cannot maintain it for a long time. Even the blood-striped tyrannosaurus rex may not be able to avoid this situation.


    Similar to Mimi.


    Therefore, at this time, they are obviously conserving their energy.


    However, letting Xu Xin and the others see the whereabouts of the Tyrannosaurus rex so clearly and giving them time to prepare, actually exposed the conceit of the controller.


    Obviously, the other party looked down on this side.


    The other party probably felt that even if they were given time to prepare, there was nothing they could do. It would be better to let the dinosaurs save a little effort and only use their strength when they arrived in Crystal City, so that they would be safe.


    can only say¡­


    The other party''s approach is indeed very reasonable.


    The only way they can deal with the Tyrannosaurus rex group is to attack with all their strength.


    Throw all their various weapons and resist hard.


    There is no way, they are now the defensive side, and the opponent must save the enemy, they are inherently at a disadvantage.


    I can only resist!


    But before that...


    "Deal with the underground creatures first, they are coming!" Xu Xin could already hear the rustling in the ravine.


    Obviously, the creatures below are about to dig out!


    Sure enough, things were completely in their expectation.


    On the soil wall of the gully, there was a sudden "click", and a sharp claw stretched out.


    This sharp claw seemed a little strange why there was no soil and rocks in front of it, so it grabbed it twice in the air.


    Then the sharp claws like Wolverine directly grabbed into the rock wall below, as if touching tofu, and easily inserted into it.


    Then, as soon as the sharp claws exerted force, a big hole was immediately pulled out from the earth wall.


    Countless soil debris fell and fell into the gully.


    And a head poked out from it.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin''s eyes widened immediately, "It''s actually..."


    Then, he narrowed his eyes slowly: "Yes, if you think of digging holes, it should be them."


    He couldn''t be more familiar with this head.


    Isn''t this the head of a pangolin?


    There are bloodstains all over it!


    This should be the group of pangolins he saw underground!


    The pangolin Aifei and the two little pangolins were picked up by him because they were excluded by the pangolin group!


    After that, the burrow connecting the pangolin''s habitat disappeared, and he never encountered another pangolin.


    But unexpectedly, this group of pangolins actually participated in this plan!


    Fortunately, the giant pangolin did not come.


    However, even if the other party comes, they will be affected by Crystal City and become one of their own.


    etc¡­


    This group of pangolins should also have some giant beast blood, right? They are much larger than normal pangolins!


    Now, they dug out of the ravine...


    Sure enough, Xu Xin found that the bright blood patterns on the pangolin''s body suddenly dimmed a lot, and the pangolin seemed to be stunned suddenly.


    There was no action for ten seconds.


    "It''s really... no effort at all!"


    I''m afraid the other party didn''t consider the situation of getting out of the ground at all.


    After actual testing, they knew that the bloodline of giant beasts would not be affected by the crystal city in the five-meter-thick soil layer, so they let this group of pangolins with bloodlines of giant beasts carry out the underground house-stealing mission.


    But they didn''t expect that the members of the explorers sensed their mission in the ground, and used the most stupid method to dig a circle of ravines directly in the world tree!


    Now it seems that this stupid method is the most effective.


    Directly expose this group of pangolins to the influence of Crystal City!


    Surrounding The heavy crossbow on the world tree of the explorer members has been aimed at the bottom.


    "Don''t attack!" Xu Xin immediately reminded everyone in the group.


    "Wait a minute!" At the same time, Ji Zhaoyang also said in the group.


    It seems that he also noticed it.


    Wang Lei: "This has been drilled out a lot, right? If you don''t shoot, they will... ah, one will fall!"


    A pangolin emerged from the hole it had dug, then lost its grip and let out a high-pitched cry. One side rolled into the ravine.


    The scene was a little funny at one point.


    Ji Zhaoyang: "These pangolins have the blood of giant beasts, don''t act, just wait and see what happens!"


    Xu Xin also took up the conversation and said, "They are likely to be our help!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： 1 Be sure to keep the world tree!

    The latest website: The appearance of pangolins has turned the situation around.


    The underground attack, which was originally the most difficult to deal with, seems to have suddenly become their new force.


    The people among the explorers all stared nervously at the ravine.


    Already more than thirty pangolins had emerged from the cliffs of the ravine.


    They were obviously influenced by the Crystal City, and the moment they all came out, the originally bright and even flickering blood patterns on their bodies dimmed.


    Some of them fell from the cliff into the ravine, and some half of their bodies got out of the holes they dug themselves, and stood there blankly.


    It was exactly the same as the reaction of the affected mutant creatures on the edge of Crystal City.


    Lou Feier said in the group: "It''s done? It''s definitely done, right?"


    When she was on the edge of Crystal City, she was with Xu Xin and knew what the reactions of these pangolins meant.


    Xu Xin also showed a relaxed smile: "It seems that they have really become our side."


    "There is a problem!" At this time, Qin Fu suddenly said in the group, "There are more than a dozen pangolins that have not come out yet, and they have not been affected. Now they have obviously received the order, and all the unaffected pangolins are all down. dig!"


    Digging down?


    Could it be that!


    "They seem to want to dig directly into the area below the ravine, bypass the ravine from below, and attack the core of the treehouse!"


    Qin Fu said so.


    That should be it!


    This group of pangolins was obviously under control, otherwise they wouldn''t have dug here from all directions at the same time.


    The person who controlled them learned about the situation of the gully through the first thirty pangolins, and now they are using the last dozen pangolins to make a final effort!


    But... I have to say that the other party''s choice is very good. This is the last thing Xu Xin and the others want to see!


    Wang Lei: "Brother Xin, your pangolin should be down there too!"


    The three pangolins were indeed below, but Xu Xin could not confirm their location, nor could he contact them.


    He immediately contacted Qin Fu: "Where are the three pangolins on our side?"


    Qin Fu should be able to see it.


    "I can''t see clearly either." Qin Fu said with some embarrassment, "The underground is too dark. I can only perceive it, but I don''t know the actual appearance. Now it''s full of pangolins, your three..."


    Xu Xin glanced at the pangolins in the ravine: "One of them is much bigger than the group of them, and the other two are a little smaller than them. Can you feel the size?"


    Before, he used "creatures the size of tigers and leopards" to describe this group of pangolins.


    "Okay, I''ll look for them. They''re... they''re found!" After searching for a few seconds, Qin Fu immediately said, "The biggest one is catching those enemy pangolins, and the other two small ones are helping to dig holes. ...much faster than other pangolins!"


    It seems that they already understand the current situation.


    "This... ah, it seems that we don''t need to worry about anything." Qin Fu''s voice relaxed.


    "Why?"


    "Our ravine has already been dug very deep, and further down is the root of the World Tree." Qin Fu explained, "And, the closer you are to the World Tree, the closer and denser the roots are. Those pangolins It is very difficult for us to reach the core position.¡±


    Does the root system of the world tree block the pangolins?


    Yes.


    Even if the world tree is not fully mature, its root system close to the body has a very solid hardness.


    After all, these root systems have spread to the entire 188 area, or even a larger area. The root system under the World Tree is the most solid root system in the entire area. It is not that simple to destroy it.


    "The burrowing speed of these pangolins has become much slower." Qin Fu continued to explain, "And your three pangolins have already circled behind them, trying to pull them out. Ha, one came out! "


    Before Qin Fu could finish his sentence, the bottom of the ravine suddenly arched upwards, and then two pangolins with no blood marks on their bodies came out of it.


    It''s those two little guys!


    After they got out, they immediately spread out, and a big pangolin came out of the hole again!


    It''s the pangolin concubine!


    And on her sharp claws, she was wearing a pangolin that was screaming miserably, a circle smaller than her.


    Aifei''s entire claw pierced into the pangolin''s belly, and blood gushed out from where the claw pierced.


    [The problem of slow update of the new chapter, if you can


    Domain activities, we are now free! "


    "Speaking of which, it''s been a long time since I heard that mysterious voice."


    "Made, can you stop being so calm, what are you going to do next!"


    "Why are you panicking? Just trust the elders of the explorers. I''m not panicking at all. I still have some explosive crossbows in my hand. Watch me blow their eyes!"


    "Should it be called Longyan?"


    "Come on, can the explorers handle this scene?"


    "The elders of the explorers haven''t spoken for a long time, they can''t really deal with it..."


    "If we can''t deal with it, we can''t deal with it. Let''s hide in the crystal building directly. We won''t die anyway. What are we afraid of? There are explorers, and Crystal City is here. The World Tree is gone, and it will make a comeback!"


    "...That''s true, yes, even if there is only Crystal City, it is much stronger than my previous environment."


    "Oh, but it would be a pity if the World Tree was lost like this..."


    It seems that everyone in Crystal City is not as panicked as Xu Xin imagined.


    Thinking about it, they are all people who have experienced countless lives and deaths in this world. Now that there is such a guarantee as Crystal City, which can basically guarantee their survival, they really have nothing to be afraid of.


    But it can also be seen from their words that even the loyalists of the previous group of explorers don''t really believe that they can deal with these more than a hundred prehistoric giant beasts at this time.


    Or a mutated prehistoric monster!


    but¡­


    They can''t give up!


    Xu Ying told him that this world tree is very important.


    She also said that she will come again after the world tree grows.


    Obviously, this world tree is a very important guarantee.


    Without this world tree, they are likely to return to the previous state of being monitored and controlled!


    Crystal City can only allow them to have the ability to protect themselves. Only by allowing this world tree to grow, will they really have the capital to gain a foothold in the world after a thousand years.


    It can also be seen from the reaction of the enemy, uniting all the survivors in other areas, even dispatching such a powerful force, directly overturning all the previous rules, and destroying this world tree...


    It is enough to know how much threat this world tree poses to them!


    Therefore, the World Tree must be preserved!


    But what should they do.


    Hundreds of mutated prehistoric behemoths...


    This desperate disparity in strength...


    ...I can only do my best!


    "Stuck!" A hole was drilled out of the gully again, and Aifei threw a pangolin out again, blood and screams flew together.


    This is already the seventh one it has thrown.


    With Qin Fu''s help, Aifei''s speed at catching other pangolins became extremely fast. Basically, she could throw one out after drilling for more than ten seconds.


    And those pangolins who were originally affected have mostly woken up at this time.


    They looked up at the top of the ravine and made friendly calls.


    Obviously, they have become friendly.


    "These pangolins may help us turn defeat into victory." At this time, Ji Zhaoyang suddenly said in the group.


    Wang Lei: "Pangolin? These pangolins who just turned against the water?"


    Wen Guixin: "How can they help?"


    "Let the pangolin drill the ground and drill out the ground that is prone to subsidence." Xu Xin also had the same idea, so he immediately said in the group, "As for the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which weighs more than ten tons and stands on two feet, this Planting ground is the most suitable trap!"


    That''s right, use the pangolin group to make traps around the World Tree before the Tyrannosaurus Rex arrives.


    Don''t look at the Tyrannosaurus Rex walking now, after they enter the Crystal City, I''m afraid they won''t be so energy-saving anymore.


    They will definitely come rushing at the fastest speed and attack the world tree!


    But, if


    If they stepped on the ground and fell into the trap, Xu Xin and the others were given time.


    They are heavy by themselves, and they are specialized to walk and run with their hind legs. If they fall into a relatively deep hole, it may not be easy to get out of it.


    And Xu Xin and the others took advantage of these Tyrannosaurus Rex''s struggles to fire wildly.


    In this way, maybe they can keep the world tree!


    Although the hope is still slim, but at least it is not impossible!


    The explorers who understood the situation immediately got busy.


    Xu Xin immediately got down from the tree house and jumped into the ravine.


    At this time, Concubine Ai just got out from below and threw out a pangolin.


    The pangolin screamed and was thrown from his side, hitting the rock wall with a "Peng".


    "Boss, this is the last one. Our mission has been completed." Qin Fu patted Aifei''s head and smiled at Xu Xin.


    At this time, all the sober pangolins around looked at Xu Xin, with kindness and submission in their eyes.


    Crystal City should not let them surrender directly, this should be caused by Aifei''s too violent behavior.


    Xu Xin nodded: "Good job."


    He walked to Aifei''s side, explained the plan to Aifei, and asked him to command the pangolin group.


    Concubine Ai let out a thin cry, expressing her agreement.


    Then, it walked towards all the waking pangolins, scratched slowly with its claws on the ground, and made a harsh sound, making all the pangolins look at her.


    These pangolins all knew it, and they also showed awe to the two young pangolins following behind it.


    They even took a few steps back.


    After all, this is the spouse and offspring of that giant pangolin.


    Soon, these pangolins drilled directly into the rock wall and spread in all directions.


    They''re starting to burrow!


    Xu Xin took a deep breath.


    Planning is underway.


    In other words, there is no news of the giant pangolin this time, and I don''t know if it is still in that underground space.


    In other words, since they are giant beasts, they should be considered as their companions, right?


    There is a construction passage in the ravine that can return to the ground, and Xu Xin and Qin Fu also returned to the ground along the passage.


    "You continue to observe and make sure there is no problem underground." Xu Xin said to Qin Fu.


    He didn''t want his home to be stolen when he was struggling to protect the World Tree on the ground.


    "Okay." Qin Fu nodded, then looked in the direction of the tyrannosaurus rex group, sighed, shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "There are too many of them, right? We should be out of luck this time, right?"


    "...We can only do our best. The trunk of the World Tree with a diameter of more than ten meters is not so easy to be destroyed. We just need to destroy it completely... huh?"


    Xu Xin suddenly flinched.


    Then he turned his head abruptly to look in the direction of the tyrannosaurus rex group.


    Then he squinted his eyes, directly controlled the roots of the tree house, and quickly returned to the top floor of his tree house.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Fu was a little puzzled, and finally shrugged and went to complete his task.


    And Xu Xin quickly came to the window and looked over there.


    The direction of the Tyrannosaurus rex group, or in other words, the direction where his tree house was originally located.


    Standing higher and looking farther, Xu Xin can see the lake that he loves and hates at the same time.


    Although he no longer lives near that lake, UU Reading , but the importance of that lake in his heart has not weakened in the slightest.


    And just now, on the map in his mind, in the center of the lake, that familiar red dot slowly lit up.


    From dim to dark, it gradually brightened, surpassing the brightness of ordinary red dots, and quickly reached the brightness of Tyrannosaurus rex red dots.


    But the brightness did not stop there, but continued to light up slowly, becoming brighter and more


    bright...


    Finally, a somewhat dazzling red light appeared on the map!


    At the same time, a huge head suddenly emerged from the surface of the lake, causing huge waves!


    Even a few kilometers away, the head that reflects the luster of the rock in the sun is full of courage and chills.


    ...Giant anaconda in the middle of the lake!


    The giant anaconda appeared again!

 Chapter 589： Is this... helping us?

    The latest website: The appearance of the giant anaconda in the center of the lake caused the survivors in Crystal City to exclaim.


    Everyone was watching the direction of the Tyrannosaurus rex all the time, and the lake was very wide and would not be blocked by trees. The huge head in the center of the lake attracted everyone''s attention the moment it emerged.


    "Mom, what is that?!"


    "The head of a boa constrictor!"


    "Oh my god, why is it so big? This... this is too big!"


    "The giant anaconda in the lake! It''s the giant anaconda in the lake! I heard them say it!"


    "Brother Xin''s tree house is by that lake! It is said that Viagra was killed by this giant anaconda once!"


    "Huh? Killed him once?"


    "Viagra can be revived."


    "Huh? Tell me about the speed in detail!"


    "Say you star! Is now the time to say this!"


    "This, this... has such a big head, how long is this giant anaconda! Grab the grass and move!"


    After the giant anaconda emerged from the lake, it did not stop and observe on the lake as before. Instead, it opened its **** mouth and roared in the direction of the Tyrannosaurus rex group, making the entire lake boil. Breathe out.


    In an instant, all the trees by the lake were shaken to one side by the sound.


    Countless leaves flew into the air, floating over the jungle.


    And the giant anaconda in the center of the lake jumped out like a dragon diving in the lake at a speed that Xu Xin had never seen before, and hit the ground by the lake with a "boom".


    Then, it twisted its body and crawled towards the tyrannosaurus rex group less than a kilometer away from it.


    Wherever it passes, all the vegetation is crushed by it.


    From such a distance, Xu Xin could easily hear the sound of the trees being crushed and broken by relying on the hearing booster.


    He gasped slowly.


    He can clearly feel that this big guy... has become stronger again!


    Both in size and strength, they are stronger than before!


    "Hey, hey, this big guy, is he going to attack the tyrannosaurus rex group!"


    "It seems to be! I''m going to rush over!"


    "Oh my god, how long is it? This, this, this, this is already a hundred meters above the water? Why does it feel like there is still half of the body in the lake!"


    "This is definitely going to attack the tyrannosaurus rex group! Great!"


    "Hahaha, dog bites dog, our pressure is greatly reduced!"


    "Suddenly I think this giant anaconda looks so cute!"


    "Cute wool! What if this guy turns around and comes to clean us up!"


    "What are you afraid of? This giant anaconda is different from the Tyrannosaurus rex. This giant anaconda can''t grow so big on its own. It must have the blood of a giant beast. With our Crystal City here, if it dares to come, we will directly add another big one." helper!"


    "Really, is Crystal City so awesome? The batch just now didn''t stop them at all."


    "Those are not giant beasts! A bunch of little ones, Crystal City doesn''t bother to influence them!"


    "Grass, the two levels are reversed, and the world tree is alive!"


    When the giant boa got out of the water, the group of Tyrannosaurus rex stopped.


    Hundreds of tyrannosaurus rex collectively looked at the lake where the giant anaconda was probing, all of them made a vigilant posture, ready to fight.


    At this time, the giant anaconda had completely emerged from the lake.


    The body directly occupies more than 100 meters!


    Moreover, the boa constrictor needs to meander forward. If the length of the body after straightening is counted, the body length of the boa constrictor may already exceed two hundred meters!


    And the whole body is also very strong, it is easy to swallow a Tyrannosaurus Rex in one bite!


    In front of the giant anaconda, those Tyrannosaurus rex with a body length of more than ten meters turned into little ones!


    What kind of prehistoric behemoth is not worthy of its name in an instant.


    "This is too scary!"


    "The Tyrannosaurus rex has become cute too!"


    "Hold the grass, brother Xin has always been neighbors with this giant anaconda?! My mother..."


    "Come on, look, they are about to run into each other!"


    Under the watchful eyes of the survivors in Crystal City, when the giant anaconda approached the tyrannosaurus group tens of meters away, it suddenly accelerated, and it ran into the tyrannosaurus group at such a high speed!


    Its huge sharp fangs instantly bit the body of a Tyrannosaurus rex.


    It''s like a cat biting a fish! It''s still a small fish of more than ten centimeters!


    And before the Tyrannosaurus Rex could scream, the crushed bone was swallowed by the giant boa.


    This just happened in an instant, and even the surrounding tyrannosaurs didn''t react!


    And after this moment, the tyrannosaurus rex quickly rioted!


    Although they are far smaller than giant boas, they are all mutated creatures!


    Moreover, they are all advanced mutant creatures.


    How can you be so useless!


    All the tyrannosaurs rushed towards the giant boa with their huge heads shaking, and bit down on the silver-gray scales reflecting light on its body!


    However, the giant anaconda didn''t seem to be affected, and continued to roll forward. The huge anaconda raised its head and then lowered it, directly crushing two tyrannosaurs into meatloaf!


    Naturally, the **** mouth was not idle, the giant boa shook its head, and immediately got two tyrannosaurus rex in its mouth. When the huge mouth was closed, there was a cracking sound of bones, the head tilted up, and swallowed them again.


    And those tyrannosaurus rex biting on it were not without effect.


    After all, they are all advanced mutant creatures, and they were the overlords at the top of the food chain in ancient times. Their bite force is absolutely unimaginably strong.


    The tyrannosaurus rex that were not attacked one by one circled around the 200-meter-long side of the giant boa and gnawed on its body frantically.


    For a while, the scales of the giant anaconda were bitten by these tyrannosaurs and flew around!


    But the size gap is an insurmountable gap.


    After eating the pain, the giant anaconda suddenly began to crawl at a very high speed!


    But it didn''t go straight, but began to circle around the tyrannosaurus rex group!


    The speed of crawling is extremely fast, and the huge body will soon form a closed loop, enveloping the entire tyrannosaurus rex group!


    The tyrannosaurus rex reacted quickly, or the controller of the tyrannosaurus rex reacted, and all the tyrannosaurus rex rushed out of the encirclement circle composed of giant anaconda bodies.


    But the crawling speed of the giant boa is too fast. Even if it takes a large circle to surround the tyrannosaurus rex, it quickly completes the action.


    Only a dozen Tyrannosaurus rex escaped from the encirclement, and all the others were locked up by the body of the giant anaconda!


    The locked Tyrannosaurus Rex frantically attacked the body of the giant boa.


    The giant anaconda circled and contracted at a very high speed again, just like an ordinary anaconda wraps around its prey, wrapping up all the tyrannosaurus rex surrounded by it, and then began to shrink rapidly.


    This time it wasn''t just Xu Xin, all the survivors in Crystal City heard the extremely shrill screams of the Tyrannosaurus rex!


    Xu Xin also heard the sound of bones being crushed, and took a deep breath for an instant, goosebumps formed on her arms.


    This group of tyrannosaurus rex was just like Ma Hongwei back then, they were directly crushed to death!


    "Too...too...too strong!"


    "This... isn''t this too exciting!"


    "Is this the law of the jungle among giant beasts..."


    "Think about the death of those tyrannosaurus rex... Hey!"


    "Tell me, is Tyrannosaurus Rex delicious?"


    "Grass, the mutated biological meat that has been resurrected by genes, do you want to eat?! I''m afraid you want to die!"


    "Ah! The rest of the tyrannosaurs are rushing towards us!"


    "The speed is so fast!"


    At this time, the dozen or so Tyrannosaurus rex who escaped from the encirclement of the giant anaconda by chance no longer cared about the anaconda, but ran towards the crystal city and the tree house with two strong hind legs. !


    The people who controlled them had already realized that the goal of Tyrannosaurus rex was not the giant anaconda, but destroying the world tree!


    The remaining dozen or so can no longer be wounded!


    They no longer used the walking speed as before, but sprinted here with all their strength!


    In order to stay away from the giant anaconda in the center of the lake as soon as possible, it is also to destroy the world tree as soon as possible, so as to avoid further problems!


    Their speed is extremely fast, even exceeding the speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour.


    For a big guy like Tyrannosaurus rex running on two legs, this speed is not bad.


    It turns out that this group of blood-striped mutated tyrannosaurs can run so fast!


    but¡­


    "Our side is already ready." Xu Xin took a deep breath, "Guys, we have been given too long to prepare!"


    As he spoke, he shouted down: "Qin Fu, how is the layout of the ground!",


    Qin Fu has been supervising the excavation of the pangolin pairs below. Hearing Xu Xin''s shout, he immediately shouted: "It''s basically completed. With the weight of a Tyrannosaurus rex more than ten tons, it will definitely crush the ground!"


    "Okay!" Xu Xin clenched his fists and shouted to all the surrounding tree houses, "Everyone, we only need to face a dozen Tyrannosaurus rex now, don''t be stingy with your weapons, attack with all your strength! Success or failure depends on this one action." !"


    "Understood Brother Xin!"


    "Boom him!"


    "Tyrannosaurus rex? Let them see the technological crystallization of intelligent creatures!"


    The tyrannosaurus rex have stepped into the crystal city and are running wildly in the streets of the crystal city!


    At this time, Ji Zhaoyang also gave instructions in the group.


    "The number of tyrannosaurs running towards us, there are thirteen in total, will reach our position in less than a minute. We have set up traps under the ground. They will step on the ground and be trapped in the pit temporarily. , take advantage of this opportunity, you all have to attack wildly! Remember, it is best to attack at important positions such as the eyes and the back of the head!"


    Advanced mutant creatures are not so easy to deal with.


    Don''t think it''s so easy for the giant anaconda to kill them, it''s because the giant anaconda surpasses them too much in strength.


    For survivors like Xu Xin, their defense might be hard to break through!


    Therefore, it is best to aim at the weak point and attack wildly!


    "receive!"


    "clear!"


    "Guaranteed to complete the task!"


    After everyone replied, the thirteen tyrannosaurus rex groups, which were the only ones remaining, were already very close at hand, and even rushed over the outermost tree house of survivors!


    They turned a blind eye to these tree houses, roaring one by one, and rushed towards the World Tree.


    Every step taken by the heavy body will shake the surrounding ground!


    The whole world tree is like an earthquake, and it even makes people unsteady!


    then¡­


    "boom¡­!"


    A ground collapsed, and a blood-patterned Tyrannosaurus rex screamed and stepped directly into a huge pit more than five meters deep!


    Immediately afterwards, several Tyrannosaurus rex stepped into the pit again.


    You know, although the Tyrannosaurus rex is more than ten meters long, its height is only 4-6 meters. Stepping into a deep pit of more than five meters is basically equivalent to a human being falling into a pit close to two meters.


    Humans can still climb out of the pit with their hands, but the front claws of Tyrannosaurus rex have degenerated, how difficult it is to get out of it!


    "Fire!!"


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    "Boom them to death!!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom!!"


    At this moment, no matter whether it is an ordinary survivor or a member of the explorer, they are no longer stingy with the weapons in their hands and beat the dog in the water!


    The flames soared into the sky, screaming again and again!


    The Tyrannosaurus rex that fell into the pit was a living target, bombarded by countless explosive crossbow bolts and explosive heavy crossbow bolts.


    "Crack!" A tyrannosaurus rex was pierced through the eye socket by the heavy metal crossbow fired by Ma Hongwei, and fell down in the pit on the spot.


    "Dead one!"


    Xu Xin didn''t participate in the attack, his hands were hanging on the control panel, and he was concentrating on the surrounding situation!


    All tyrannosaurs are overwhelmed by the collapse of the ground, but...


    Not all T-Rex fell into it!


    There are two Tyrannosaurus rex still rushing towards the world tree!


    They have crossed the trap area, and the trap can no longer stop them!


    "Stop!"


    At this time, there was a coquettish sound, and a small figure with a giant blade on his shoulders jumped out of the window of the tree house, hit the ground with a "bang", and rushed forward with the giant blade in his hand.


    It was Zeng Tao who had been injected with the genetic medicine and was no longer subject to Xu Xin!


    This guy¡­!


    Just when Zeng Tao was about to kick her with the two strong hind legs of the Tyrannosaurus rex, he swung the giant blade in his hand and slammed it hard at one of its legs!


    "Crack!"


    There was a crisp bone cracking sound, accompanied by the wailing sound of the Tyrannosaurus rex.


    Tyrannosaurus rex is like a person who was suddenly tripped while running at a high speed, and flew towards the direction of the world tree, jumped over the five-meter gully, and jumped directly to the core area!


    Zeng Tao also felt uncomfortable, her whole arm was bent backward at that moment.


    She let out a scream, and at the same time the giant blade came out of her hand, spun out more than ten meters in the air, and hit the ground.


    The Tyrannosaurus rex that fell to the ground tried to struggle to get up, but one of its leg bones was obviously broken!


    At this time, the plant vines drilled out of the ground again frantically, trying to attack the Tyrannosaurus rex!


    Tyrannosaurus rex''s skin is so thick that they can''t get in at all, but the posture of Tyrannosaurus rex at this time allows vines to drill directly into its eye sockets!


    The scene instantly became **** and cruel!


    "There''s one more!"


    Two tyrannosaurus rex crossed the trap area, and the other one, at this time, was about to step over the gully from the other direction and rush towards the world tree!


    After making sure that no one else would be hurt, Xu Xin immediately pressed down with his hand hanging on the control panel!


    "Crack!"


    Accompanied by the sound of the machine gun, a heavy crossbow burst out!


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, there was a short but strong sonic boom!


    The supersonic killer burst out!


    In just an instant, the big killer directly penetrated the body of the tyrannosaurus rex, brought it down, and nailed it to the ground!


    Before the Tyrannosaurus rex screamed...


    "boom!!!"


    The extremely bright flames accompanied by the deafening explosion sound temporarily deafened all the survivors nearby, and their eyes were temporarily blinded by the flash.


    Xu Xin''s mind went blank for a moment when he was directly shocked, he couldn''t stand firmly, and sat down on the ground.


    He has hearing aids...


    Ringing in the ears, accompanied by tinnitus.


    Ke Ke crawled to his side at this time, and scratched him a few times with her small paws worriedly, her small mouth opened and closed, obviously humming.


    But he couldn''t hear anything.


    After a delay of at least a minute, he gradually recovered his hearing.


    He heard... cheers.


    The cheers of a crowd.


    "It worked! We made it!"


    "Hahahahaha! Tyrannosaurus Rex is dead!"


    "The shot just now was too strong! What is it! Mushroom clouds have come out!"


    "Also, who is that little girl! Just beat the Tyrannosaurus rex so hard that it smashed the legs of the Tyrannosaurus rex!"


    ...success?


    Xu Xin stood up while clutching her aching head, and looked out the window.


    All the tyrannosaurus rex who entered Crystal City had already become corpses at this time.


    And those potholes are like their natural graves.


    Of the two near the World Tree, one has been sucked into a dragon trunk by the heart of the plant, and the vines that have absorbed the entire Tyrannosaurus Rex exude unprecedented luster, swinging in the wind, and look very cheerful.


    And the tyrannosaurus rex that was pierced and exploded by the big killer has become a corpse, scattered everywhere.


    "...successful?"


    Xu Xin raised her head and looked in the direction of the giant anaconda in the middle of the lake.


    I saw the giant anaconda in the center of the lake watching this side too.


    It has already dealt with all those mutated Tyrannosaurus rex. At this time, UU Read Book raised the whole anaconda''s head and looked at the World Tree.


    However, Xu Xin always felt that it was looking at him.


    Those dark and deep eyes were still as dark as an abyss even a few kilometers away.


    After staring at Xu Xin for more than ten seconds, it turned its head and crawled towards the lake with its huge and slender body.


    Then it hid in the lake again and disappeared without a trace.


    Xu Xin kept watching it until its 200-meter-long body got into the lake and left completely.


    "...This big guy, is he helping us?"


    He looked at the calm lake and muttered to himself.


    Thank you for the reward of [] 500 starting coins, thank you for your support, thank you, thank you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： The world tree that is about to mature!

    Why did this big guy come out of the lake and suddenly attack the group of mutated tyrannosaurus rex?


    Is it to help him?


    Or... just can''t accept the group of tyrannosaurus rex passing by the lake?


    Just now, on the map in his mind, the light dot representing the giant anaconda in the center of the lake is still the red dot representing the place.


    Although he didn''t know how it was classified, Xu Xin''s ability told him that the giant anaconda in the middle of the lake was still an enemy unit.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 591： its in a hurry

    This thing can''t make the world tree die, but it can prolong the maturity time.


    If Shi Wanyun really followed the other party''s intention and injected this kind of thing, it might not be a problem to delay the maturity of World Tree by a few days.


    "Hey..." Ke Ke lay in Xu Xin''s arms, tilting her head to look at the potion.


    "When did you get in touch with there?" Xu Xin directly put away the virus potion, and asked Shi Wanyun, "Is it today?"


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 592： Suspect

    Fortunately, it is not difficult to protect the World Tree from being approached at this stage.


    You know, there is a large five-meter-wide ravine around the World Tree.


    It is basically impossible for ordinary survivors to cross a five-meter-wide ravine.


    Just be careful.


    As long as you persist for more than ten hours and let the World Tree truly mature, the situation will become much clearer.


    I hope there will be no more major incidents during this period.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 593： Unusual sounds and familiar symptoms

    Weibo''s explanations to others are very clear and simple.


    He and the Yuan family have basically reached an agreement.


    The Yuan family did not agree to mine ore in the sky near the center of the city, because they knew their own technology and could not guarantee that it would not affect the city.


    Even if there is no impact from the fall of mining gravel, mining ore in the dome will have a great impact on the air quality in the main city.


    This is the underground world,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 594： world tree mature

    At this time, on the ground, ordinary survivors were cheering and celebrating their victory.


    Even though it had been an hour or two since they had slaughtered the T-Rex, they were still very excited.


    "Hey, have you heard that the bones of the Tyrannosaurus rex are all purple-grade materials!"


    "It is said that gold-level materials were also cut out!"


    "Gold level?! Hold the grass, is there a gold level above the purple level!"


    "Of course, say


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 595： How to go up?

    The world tree has matured.


    No one would have thought that after so much preparation, the World Tree... would mature so smoothly.


    Of course, it wasn''t smooth. After all, in the previous battle, as long as there was a slight mistake, the World Tree would be destroyed. Even if it wasn''t destroyed, it would not be possible to mature so quickly.


    "Xu Xin, you are talking! What''s going on!"


    In the tree house behind him, Wen Guixin poked his head out and asked anxiously.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 596： The world inside the world tree!

    This relatively thick root that connects to the ground is indeed hollow.


    Moreover, the moment he touched this root, he had a feeling that as long as he moved his mind, he could control this thick root with a diameter of at least two meters.


    "Really? Haha, I said it must be so!" Lou Fei''er also reached out and touched the roots in front of her eyes, "This thing is so thick, it must be weird."


    "How to get in, we can control


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 597： world in which to stand

    It is indeed the "world tree".


    This vast and boundless space in the tree is called a small world, which is not a problem at all!


    In my mind, a map emerged.


    Xu Xin was surprised to find that his map ability had also undergone some changes after entering the world tree.


    The map in my mind became two copies.


    One is the original map, and he can see where he is, in Crystal City, in the world tree.


    this point


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 598： catapult takeoff

    "Is it the underground world..." Shi Wanyun became somewhat interested.


    She hadn''t really been to the underground world, she just saw it from afar when she first came to this world.


    It was when she got the golden treasure chest, that was the only time she saw the world where demons danced in the ground.


    She also knows that Xu Xin and the others have been to the underground world. At that time, their [Underground World Exploration Activities] ranking list made the whole world


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 599： Time and space is not only space, but also time

    The speed at which the vine ball bounced upwards was extremely fast, causing everyone standing in it to stagger.


    Fortunately, the vine ball only rose at such a fast speed for a few seconds before slowing down.


    Only then did everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Did you see it just now!" Zeng Tao stood up from the ground and exclaimed, "Is that...a whole piece of petrified creatures?! And...and it''s a petrified giant beast!"


    they were on the ground


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 600： The limit of control, move into the interior of the world tree!

    After returning to the ground, everyone was still surrounded by the bunch of vines.


    "Ah, you guys are out!"


    "How many minutes have we been in?"


    "Just a minute or two." Wang Lei said.


    "Most of the time is spent talking with us." Wen Guixin also explained, and then asked curiously, "How is it, what are the gains? Time flow, is it really different?"


    "What time is it?" Xu Xin didn''t


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 601： Earth-shaking changes in the world tree

    After sitting on the sofa for a few minutes, Xu Xin felt a little bored, raised her watch, and looked at the situation of each channel.


    There is still no movement on the World Channel.


    The regional channel and the alliance channel have been discussing constantly.


    After the World Tree matured, Ji Zhaoyang released the results of the World Tree''s maturity on two channels, which made the remaining survivors in District 188 and District 1 more eager to move.


    they are now


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 602： See you after half a month

    The location where the three of them appeared was not the center of the town, which could already be called, but the edge.


    In addition, this area is very flat, so at a glance, the whole scenery can be seen by the three of them.


    This change is too huge.


    Although Xu Xin had already prepared in his heart, after all, the time on his side has only passed more than three hours, and he also fell asleep. To him, it was just a moment of trance. What happened here


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 603： What the **** is a tree house?

    Xu Ying told everyone present what she knew.


    "In the underground world, there are... hundreds of millions of people?"


    All the explorers looked at each other in blank dismay, their eyes full of shock.


    This was something they hadn''t imagined at all.


    "But, if there are hundreds of millions of people... Calculated by the area here, it can''t bear it, right?" Wang Lei said with some difficulty.


    The internal space of World Tree is indeed large, but it is too difficult to squeeze hundreds of millions of people into the area of ??a small prefecture-level city.


    They are very excited to know that there are still so many humans on the planet, but... this is too much.


    "Ah, of course it is impossible to bring everyone here." Xu Ying waved her hand, "The area of ??this world tree has actually far exceeded the area we originally planned. This world tree was originally only used to undertake The most important technology and personnel, but now that the area is so large, it can accommodate more people.¡±


    "What do you mean by high-end equipment?" Ji Chaoyang asked.


    "It''s what you imagined, the top weapons and equipment of human beings." Xu Ying turned her head and looked at Li Wenxi who was beside her, "Sister-in-law, she has already felt the power of our weapons."


    "Ah..." Li Wenxi raised her hand, "I have indeed seen it. Although the inheritance of the underground world has been broken, it has recovered to a population of hundreds of millions after a thousand years. Their current weapons and equipment are not the same as ours for thousands of years. Some of the strongest weapons of pre-humanity."


    Humanity''s strongest weapon?


    "Nuclear?" Xu Xin asked with eyelids twitching.


    "Eh... I haven''t seen it, but..." Li Wenxi turned to look at Xu Ying.


    "Yes." Xu Ying nodded calmly, "We have all the weapons you can think of. Of course, we don''t have satellites now, so satellite-guided precision strikes are impossible, but gyroscope inertial guidance is available."


    "So strong!"


    Everyone needs to digest this news.


    They were not people in this field thousands of years ago, and they basically knew nothing about the most sophisticated weapons of mankind, except for some knowledge out of interest.


    But what they know is that these weapons are definitely much stronger than their current weapons!


    Their equipment is about to be upgraded directly!


    "Originally, we decided to use the underground world as the location of the weapons processing factory to continuously provide weapons for the ground, but something happened below, causing most of the underground factory to be destroyed."


    Xu Ying and Li Wenxi looked at each other, and there was a hint of helplessness in their eyes.


    "But this world tree is really a timely gift!" Xu Ying clicked on the position of the world tree on the small blackboard, and there was a little excited smile on her face, "A hundred times the speed of time is simply what we need most now. ! If the production is carried out here, the efficiency will be nearly a hundred times faster than that of the outside world!"


    Will the weapon manufacturing of the underground world be transferred to the world tree?


    "Is it easy?" Li Wenxi was a little worried, "Isn''t the following already..."


    "It''s easy, don''t worry." Xu Ying said confidently, "The core components have not been destroyed, and those that have been destroyed can be rebuilt within a month. In this world tree, only six or seven hours have passed by the outside world. That''s all."


    "Ah...!" At this moment, Zeng Tao suddenly yelled, and then looked at Xu Xin and Ma Hongwei with great resentment, and muttered in a low voice, "Doesn''t that mean that I have suffered in vain all this time?" ..."


    She has been working on a portable cannon, but now that she has a more powerful weapon, her efforts will be in vain.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel wronged!


    "No, Taozi, you are a very important person." Xu Ying said to Zeng Tao, "Your ability will play a very important role."


    "Ah?" Zeng Tao was taken aback, "I''m very important...what do you call me?"


    "Taozi, you were also a member of our organization back then." Xu Ying looked at her and blinked, "You were our very important weapons researcher back then, ah, so was Ma Hongwei."


    She turned her head to look at Ma Hongwei who was at the side. Ma Hongwei didn''t have any emotional fluctuations, but just nodded politely.


    "I''m a weapons researcher?" Zeng Tao pointed to herself, her eyes widened, "Really..."


    "Well, but your personality is indeed a bit different from before..." Xu Ying looked at Zeng Tao in front of her, and the sense of disobedience in her heart couldn''t help rising, "In my impression, you have always been a very indifferent three-year-old. Wuxiao Lolita, when I saw you for the first time just now, I almost didn''t recognize you..."


    "Me? Emotionally indifferent?" Zeng Tao blinked.


    "Oh? What about me? What was I like?" Wen Guixin pointed to herself and asked curiously, "What was I like then?"


    "Eh..." Xu Ying looked at her, Tong Kong trembled, pursed her lips and said, "It''s about the same as you are now, sister Gui Xin."


    "That''s it..."


    "It''s normal to have differences in personality."


    Seeing that other people were eager to ask, Xu Xin interrupted at the right time.


    "The group of people at that time experienced great changes and disasters, so it''s not surprising that their personalities changed drastically. Well, let''s talk about these things later, Yingying, can Zeng Tao help make weapons?"


    "That''s right." Xu Ying nodded. "In fact, each of your current tree houses can be regarded as an automatic production workshop with space-time capabilities. You only need to input instructions to manufacture equipment."


    Everyone nodded.


    This statement sounds a little inexplicable, but it is true.


    Since they came to this world and planted the tree house, they have been using the synthesis table, weapon manufacturing table and other workbenches in the tree house to quickly manufacture various tools, furniture, and weapons and equipment.


    And after unlocking the decoration and functional areas in subsequent activities, functions such as smelting and planting have also been greatly improved.


    It would be no problem to say that the tree house is a small industrial plant.


    "And you survivors are the owners of these ''production workshops'', and have the ability to use these ''workshops'', so other survivors are also very important."


    Xu Ying looked outside at the tree houses and the temporary stone houses: "If possible, we need as many survivors as possible, so that our production efficiency will be greatly improved."


    Ordinary survivors are also useful.


    "Oh, by the way, one more thing is that the tree house itself has impressive abilities. The small tree house seeds you planted were developed by us, and they are designed to give you a place to live, but for some reason, you were invaded by the invaders. It''s cut off."


    Xu Ying frowned slightly.


    "The ability of the tree house is blocked, and only through some so-called ''activities'' can the ability of the tree house be unlocked step by step. Then carry out a step-by-step screening."


    The doubts in Xu Ying''s heart did not diminish.


    I don''t know what the other party wants to do. Could it be to study mutant humans?


    She still can''t fully understand the situation in that world tree.


    There is also the creepy half-human, half-monster experimental subject in the capsules all over the wall in the room on No. 5.


    That experiment may even have been done without the knowledge of other alien invaders.


    This made her feel some bad premonition.


    Wang Lei on the side asked at this time, "There are a total of two million survivors in our group, and everyone has a tree house seed. Did you develop this?"


    "That''s definitely impossible." Xu Ying shook her head, "We should only send more than 30,000 people to the future after a thousand years, because our team is so large, and we sent you here at the beginning just to allow us to go to that era. , it is impossible for us to send so many people in the future.¡±


    "Then who are the survivors now..." Zhao Xiaochuan said with a hint of doubt in his tone.


    "...It must be the work of alien invaders." Xu Ying''s eyes darkened.


    It should be the ghost of that monster who travels through time and space just like her.


    That''s the one that Shi Wanyun saw, the one that was completely black and full of eyes, somewhat similar to humans... half-human, half-monster.


    "Didn''t you develop the tree house seeds?" Ji Chaoyang asked.


    "The seeds of the small tree house were developed by us, but they were actually based on the development of the alien invaders themselves." Xu Ying explained, "The tree houses you live in are all mutated forms of banyan trees. You should be clear."


    That''s right, whether it''s a small tree house or a world tree, they are actually banyan trees, and banyan trees are life on earth.


    "Actually, what appeared first was not the small tree house you have been living in, but this huge world tree." Xu Ying looked at the endless barren plain outside the window and said.


    World tree first tree house appeared?


    "The world tree was originally developed by alien invaders using the banyan tree on our earth to carry out countless genetic modification experiments, and it was finally researched as a tool for colonizing this planet.


    They only need to carry a seed to make a huge world tree rise from the ground, thereby controlling an area, which is very convenient and convenient.


    A few years after the World Tree was developed, there is already a large area in the hemisphere over there that is affected by the World Tree occupation. And we, in the seventeenth year of being captive, lived in the World Tree. "


    Looking around at everyone''s expressions, she continued: "And the small tree house you have was developed by us based on a World Tree seed we were lucky enough to obtain. It is a small variant of the World Tree that can be easily mass-produced. .¡±


    This news surprised everyone.


    It turns out that the world tree is the original tree house?


    And it was researched by alien invaders!


    "The reason why we were able to develop the small tree house one step ahead of them was simply because the other party at that time did not have any demand for this kind of personal small tree house." Xu Ying sighed and said helplessly, "For the alien invaders Speaking of them, it is not difficult to mass-produce small tree house seeds. As long as they want, they can do it."


    "So it''s like this..." Xu Xin nodded slowly.


    It is too easy for alien invaders who can develop ordinary banyan trees into giant world trees to mass-produce small tree houses.


    It is even said that this kind of small tree house may have been researched long ago in the process of making ordinary banyan trees continue to grow huge and become World Trees, but they were not used because they were useless waste products.


    After all, too small, they need big ones.


    But now, they seem to be mass-producing the seeds and using them on human survivors.


    "Of course, each of the small tree house seeds we developed has been carefully cultivated and tested, so compared to their mass-produced seeds, their functions are still much stronger."


    Xu Ying patted the wall of the tree house: "This tree house is obviously a small tree house developed by us. From a functional point of view, under the influence of the world tree, all the restrictions on the function of the tree house are gone. Even In this way, your tree house is still much stronger than the tree houses of other survivors."


    As she spoke, she patted her chest, showing a slightly smug expression: "The product produced by our team must be a high-quality product."


    "...You mentioned just now that you were lucky enough to get a seed of the World Tree. Could it be this World Tree?" Xu Xin pointed down.


    "Yes." Xu Ying nodded and admitted, "It is this World Tree. It is also one of the key points of this plan. Well... now it should be regarded as the most critical point. The speed of time flow is really far beyond expectations."


    At this time, Ji Zhaoyang spoke.


    "Xu Ying, I want to ask, are the weapons in your hands just...reaching the level of a thousand years ago? You...should have higher-tech weapons?"


    This is actually the question Xu Xin has always wanted to ask.


    The pinnacle weapon thousands of years ago, although it is very strong for them, but against the alien invaders...


    Thousands of years ago, the seven billion people on earth and so many powerful countries were defeated. What can these people do with these weapons?


    Not to mention that the alien invaders have developed for another thousand years!


    Xu Ying was silent for a few seconds and said, "We can quickly mass-produce the weapons I just mentioned. These weapons, combined with World Tree and Crystal City, are enough for us to protect ourselves and give us time to develop."


    "There are also more advanced weapons, that is, the alien technological weapons developed by our team standing on the shoulders of alien invaders, but...now is not the time to take them out. You don''t have the ability, and you don''t have enough energy and resources. technology, to use and manufacture, and even mass-produce those weapons.¡±


    As she spoke, her face darkened slightly.


    Those weapons are all weapons from another time and space. Once she hands over those weapons, she will probably...


    ...it''s useless to give them now.


    And at this stage, she still needs to transfer the technology and talents below. If she is gone, it will be difficult to handle.


    To be honest, she was relieved that there was a reason not to give out those weapons and technologies.


    She doesn''t want to die yet.


    "So, we need to take the first step. Yingying, are you going to send up the equipment and people below now?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Ah... I''m not in such a hurry." Xu Ying looked out the window, "Time flows so fast here, so... don''t be in a hurry for a day or two, right? We should give priority to developing here, and then we can take over the following supporting facilities .¡±


    Xu Ying''s eyes were slightly dodging at this time, and she couldn''t see it unless she looked carefully, and her hands were also wrapped around her chest.


    Um¡­?


    Seeing her appearance at this time, Xu Xin raised her eyebrows slightly.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with this girl''s appearance.


    This is obviously what she looks like when she is lying.


    What is this hiding?


    "Here, is UU Reading really safe? Now our survivors are still a little worried that something will go wrong here." Qi Xuefei asked suddenly.


    "Ah, don''t worry about this for the time being." Xu Ying pointed to the root of the World Tree on the small blackboard. "The root system of the World Tree is very developed. It goes deep into the ground for several kilometers, and it can even extend to an area hundreds of kilometers away."


    At the same time, she introduced the structure of the world tree:


    "The world tree matures under the energy supply of the crystal energy core, so the strength of the tree can even reach about 10% of the crystal. Don''t underestimate this 10%. You should all know the strength of the crystal, even if it is 10% There is almost no way to damage the strength of the crystal."


    "Moreover, it doesn''t matter even if it is damaged. The World Tree can recover by absorbing nutrients and energy from the earth. Not only can it feed back energy for the crystal energy core, even if the tree is damaged, it can recover quickly, and the recovery speed is extremely fast. Quickly, invisible to the naked eye."


    In the end, she concluded: "So, the World Tree is still very safe, at least I never heard that the World Tree was destroyed."

 Chapter 604： Start spreading!

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 605： empty?

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 606： asteroid hit earth

    I am just an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future... No one can predict, of course I will not be the "fox spirit" that humans think, we cannot become "fine". Human beings have always been prejudiced against the fox family. As long as they are demeaning words such as insidious, cunning, suspicious, and following others, they will be given to us without hesitation, which is unfair. As for me, I didn''t come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I''m not that great. Until now, I still feel puzzled as to why I was chosen as "Spirit Fox"! What is "Spirit Fox"? Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what a "spirit" is. This word is very important and will run through the entire story.


    The content of this chapter of the website is incorrect, please download the app on your mobile phone to correct the content.


    For Android users, please search [999app] on Baidu for the correct content.


    For Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store.


    Since the day when human beings were born, everyone''s spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on the earth. What kind of connection? Match each other. In layman''s terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human being, and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not dependent on people''s preferences. Perhaps the other half of a person''s spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most. body.


    What''s even more amazing is that the probability of encounters between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero! This is strange, why not let the two meet? It''s very simple, once they meet, the spirits will combine to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thus evolving into mutants, that is, superhumans or superhumans recognized by modern humans; The corresponding organisms will also undergo a qualitative leap, but it is unknown what they will become. This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn''t want to be a superman! However, this is only a human idea, not the Creator''s! His old **** made the rules, so the probability is zero. how could I know? This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox". What''s the point? Nature is our task. what task? Don''t worry, listen to me slowly.


    First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?


    The "secret" of co-spiritual mutation alone is not only known to the fox clan, but all creatures on the earth, except arrogant humans, actually know it. Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape the human "dining table culture" and sit on an equal footing with them. Why are no creatures willing to go to join spirits with humans? There are no written and historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down from generation to generation orally by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world. For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and don''t go to be "stupid" to seek truth; The sad thing is that the fur of some animals is not spared by humans, and it is made into their "fashionable" coats... Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" to educate future generations. However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "supernatural powers", but where are the animals corresponding to them, but there are no legends or records left... This is a better proof of the spirit of animals and humans. "Benefits" don''t exist.


    The content of this chapter of the website is incorrect, please download the app on your mobile phone to correct the content.


    For Android users, please search [999app] on Baidu for the correct content.


    For Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store.


    To sum up, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke about their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans. Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" does not conform to the three views of creatures other than humans! Don''t laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don''t understand it.


    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air... In short, they are multiplying and living endlessly according to the laws of the earth , The cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death...


    Some readers may question that the total number of living things on the earth is much more than human beings, and a single ant population is more than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit of living things and human beings? The lifespan and body tonnage are different from each other... For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug be compatible with the corresponding human?


    First of all, the spirit is an invisible and odorless energy substance, which is not distinguished by the size and mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.


    Furthermore, not all creatures'' spirits can match human beings, and there is no principle that earth creatures must satisfy human beings. To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false and false and true" in it. It is estimated that this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".


    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? What is it? This is similar to the law of "the weak eat the strong" in the animal world, following the principle of "select the strong at the same time". "At the same moment": It corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as human beings; "Selected and Strong": as the name implies, it is to select the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same time. It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that only the same kind can recognize, and they will naturally have the supreme status and glory in this group, as well as the priority of this group. What is the right of first refusal? Of course food, mating, territories, election of chieftains, and anything else that has to do with animal races. It is similar to the "privileged" class in human society. Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don''t know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated.


    What about the spirits of other animals that can''t match people?


    The content of this chapter of the website is incorrect, please download the app on your mobile phone to correct the content.


    For Android users, please search [999app] on Baidu for the correct content.


    For Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store.


    Automatic hibernation. If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will perish together with the deity. What is an "unexpected situation"? It¡¯s the spare tire, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:


    Think about it, what if the creature that can match the human "spirit" dies? After all, on the earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, the life span of most creatures is shorter than that of humans. At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature will come in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young counterpart of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it; The spirit of the human being takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies. Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group. What is "covering" actually means destroying.


    Conversely, what if the human spirit dies first? This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host dies.


    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits recognize each other? That''s unknown, but I don''t think so. To use an analogy: a hungry civet catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not release the spirit mouse mercifully. This is the survival instinct endowed by the Creator to every creature, and it is above the matching spirit.


    Can plants also match human spirits? I am very sure of that. UU Reading I have always emphasized "biology", which naturally includes plants.


    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits? The plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only be still, the spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the dead spirits are there, and it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, they are all "awake", I don''t know the truth False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true. However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian. There is still an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality. Of course, I did not encourage everyone to eat raw plants, please identify them yourself.


    I don¡¯t know whether the vegetarian¡¯s spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the Creator and the old gods think, and besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.


    The content of this chapter of the website is incorrect, please download the app on your mobile phone to correct the content.


    For Android users, please search [999app] on Baidu for the correct content.


    For Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store.


    Long-winded, what is so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan? Yes, this is the key!


    (end of this chapter)


    The beginning of survival is a small tree house https://

 Chapter 607： The third force? World Tree Master

    [Survival: A small tree house at the beginning] The novel is free to read, please collect the 17 novels¡¾¡¿


    "That... what is the mind-reading ability you mentioned just now?"


    Xu Ying was about to start the teleportation when Li Wenxi asked suddenly.


    She looked at Xu Xin with a strange expression: "You...you have the ability to read minds? Now...can you know what I''m thinking?"


    Xu Xin has been...


    "I''m a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.


    "My parents couldn''t support me, I didn''t have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.


    "I''ve looked for a lot of jobs, but I can''t get hired, probably because no one likes someone who isn''t good at talking, doesn''t like to communicate, and doesn''t show enough ability.


    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Xingwen Reading APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn''t sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month''s rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter." Unusually cold wind.


    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals, vigils for mortuaries.


    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only rely on the little light seeping out of the room to help me see my feet.


    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.


    "It''s not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned. , of course, I don''t have enough money to buy books yet, and I don''t see any hope of saving money at the moment.


    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn''t for his sudden departure, I might not even have gotten a job like this.


    "I dreamed of being able to rotate the day, now I always go to bed when the sun comes out and wake up at night, which makes my body a little weak and my head throbbing every now and then.


    "One day the movers brought in a new body.


    "I heard from others that this is my former colleague who left suddenly.


    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.


    "He was an old man, with a pale, blue face, wrinkled all over the place, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.


    "His hair was not much, most of it was white, and all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of fabric was left for him.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.


    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, blue and black, I can''t describe the specific appearance, the light at that time was too dim.


    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.


    "Looking at this ex-colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, when I get old, will I be like him...


    "I told him that tomorrow I would accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those who are in charge of these things find it troublesome to find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>

 Chapter 608： Contact other world trees?

    [Survival: A small tree house at the beginning] The novel is free to read, please collect the 17 novels¡¾¡¿


    The "screen" of the World Tree is actually in this position.


    No wonder there is such an inexplicably root-wrapped space under the World Tree.


    "Hey..." Ke Ke lay on Xu Xin''s shoulder, looking at the phantoms of the four screens.


    The four screens are initially dim, and you can''t see...


    "I''m a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.


    "My parents couldn''t support me, I didn''t have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.


    "I''ve looked for a lot of jobs, but I can''t get hired, probably because no one likes someone who isn''t good at talking, doesn''t like to communicate, and doesn''t show enough ability.


    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Xingwen Reading APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn''t sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month''s rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter." Unusually cold wind.


    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals, vigils for mortuaries.


    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only rely on the little light seeping out of the room to help me see my feet.


    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.


    "It''s not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned. , of course, I don''t have enough money to buy books yet, and I don''t see any hope of saving money at the moment.


    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn''t for his sudden departure, I might not even have gotten a job like this.


    "I dreamed of being able to rotate the day, now I always go to bed when the sun comes out and wake up at night, which makes my body a little weak and my head throbbing every now and then.


    "One day the movers brought in a new body.


    "I heard from others that this is my former colleague who left suddenly.


    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.


    "He was an old man, with a pale, blue face, wrinkled all over the place, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.


    "His hair was not much, most of it was white, and all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of fabric was left for him.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.


    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, blue and black, I can''t describe the specific appearance, the light at that time was too dim.


    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.


    "Looking at this ex-colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, when I get old, will I be like him...


    "I told him that tomorrow I would accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those who are in charge of these things find it troublesome to find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>

 Chapter 609： slight spatiotemporal disturbance

    [Survival: A small tree house at the beginning] The novel is free to read, please collect the 17 novels¡¾¡¿


    "You mean... let me use my mind-reading ability to help you identify the lackeys of the alien invaders?" Xu Xin understood what Li Wenxi and Xu Ying meant.


    Being able to read what the other person is thinking makes it really easy to discern what the other person is thinking.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Xu Ying sat...


    "I''m a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.


    "My parents couldn''t support me, I didn''t have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.


    "I''ve looked for a lot of jobs, but I can''t get hired, probably because no one likes someone who isn''t good at talking, doesn''t like to communicate, and doesn''t show enough ability.


    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Xingwen Reading APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn''t sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month''s rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter." Unusually cold wind.


    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals, vigils for mortuaries.


    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only rely on the little light seeping out of the room to help me see my feet.


    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.


    "It''s not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned. , of course, I don''t have enough money to buy books yet, and I don''t see any hope of saving money at the moment.


    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn''t for his sudden departure, I might not even have gotten a job like this.


    "I dreamed of being able to rotate the day, now I always go to bed when the sun comes out and wake up at night, which makes my body a little weak and my head throbbing every now and then.


    "One day the movers brought in a new body.


    "I heard from others that this is my former colleague who left suddenly.


    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.


    "He was an old man, with a pale, blue face, wrinkled all over the place, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.


    "His hair was not much, most of it was white, and all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of fabric was left for him.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.


    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, blue and black, I can''t describe the specific appearance, the light at that time was too dim.


    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.


    "Looking at this ex-colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, when I get old, will I be like him...


    "I told him that tomorrow I would accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those who are in charge of these things find it troublesome to find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>

 Chapter 610： Life in the World Tree of Relaxation and Laziness

    [Survival: A small tree house at the beginning] The novel is free to read, please collect the 17 novels¡¾¡¿


    However, before that, Xu Xin took Li Wenxi out of the World Tree.


    He took her to the crystal room and injected her with genetic medicine.


    "It hurts!" Li Wenxi exclaimed in pain, "Wow, why does it hurt so much!"


    "''Eternal life'' requires a price. Well, now you...


    "I''m a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.


    "My parents couldn''t support me, I didn''t have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.


    "I''ve looked for a lot of jobs and I can''t get hired, probably because no one likes someone who isn''t good at talking, doesn''t like to communicate, and doesn''t show enough ability.


    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Xingwen Reading APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn''t sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month''s rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the hardships of winter." Unusually cold wind.


    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals, vigils for mortuaries.


    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only rely on the little light seeping out of the room to help me see my feet.


    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.


    "It''s not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the morgue unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned. , of course, I don''t have enough money to buy books yet, and I don''t see any hope of saving money at the moment.


    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn''t for his sudden departure, I might not even have gotten a job like this.


    "I dreamed of being able to rotate the day, now I always go to bed when the sun comes out, and get up at night, which makes my body a little weak, and my head throbs every once in a while.


    "One day the movers brought in a new body.


    "I heard from others that this is my former colleague who left suddenly.


    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.


    "He was an old man, with a pale, blue face, wrinkled all over the place, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.


    "His hair was not much, most of it was white, and all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of fabric was left for him.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.


    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, blue and black, I can''t describe the specific appearance, the light at that time was too dim.


    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.


    "Looking at this ex-colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, when I get old, will I be like him...


    "I told him that tomorrow I would accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those who are in charge of these things find it troublesome to find a river and find a wasteland and throw them away.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>

 Chapter 611： everyone knows the truth

    [Survival: A small tree house at the beginning] The novel is free to read, please collect the 17 novels¡¾¡¿


    "I haven''t told them all the time, just because I am worried that they will have some thoughts of going out at this time when they are not stable."


    Ji Zhaoyang walked to the window and looked at the other survivors not far away who were very peaceful and content.


    These survivors don''t want to go out at all now.


    "but...


    "I''m a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.


    "My parents couldn''t support me, I didn''t have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.


    "I''ve looked for a lot of jobs, but I can''t get hired, probably because no one likes someone who isn''t good at talking, doesn''t like to communicate, and doesn''t show enough ability.


    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Xingwen Reading APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn''t sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month''s rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the harshness of winter." Unusually cold wind.


    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals, vigils for mortuaries.


    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only rely on the little light seeping out of the room to help me see my feet.


    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.


    "It''s not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the mortuary unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned. , of course, I don''t have enough money to buy books yet, and I don''t see any hope of saving money at the moment.


    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn''t for his sudden departure, I might not even have gotten a job like this.


    "I dreamed of being able to rotate the day, now I always go to bed when the sun comes out and wake up at night, which makes my body a little weak and my head throbbing every now and then.


    "One day the movers brought in a new body.


    "I heard from others that this is my former colleague who left suddenly.


    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.


    "He was an old man, with a pale, blue face, wrinkled all over the place, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.


    "His hair was not much, most of it was white, and all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of fabric was left for him.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.


    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, blue and black, I can''t describe the specific appearance, the light at that time was too dim.


    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.


    "Looking at this ex-colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, when I get old, will I be like him...


    "I told him that tomorrow I would accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those who are in charge of these things find it troublesome to find a river or a wasteland and throw them away.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>

 Chapter 612： monster in the deep sea

    [Survival: A small tree house at the beginning] The novel is free to read, please collect the 17 novels¡¾¡¿


    In the World Tree, that night, Li Wenxi, who had brought many miners back from the underground world to rest, was lying on her bed, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    After Xu Xin left, it took some time for the survivors in the World Tree to fully accept this fact.


    Fortunately, their living environment has been...


    "I''m a loser who hardly pays attention to whether the sun is shining or not because there is no time.


    "My parents couldn''t support me, I didn''t have a high degree of education, and I was alone in the city looking for a future.


    "I''ve looked for a lot of jobs and I can''t get hired, probably because no one likes someone who isn''t good at talking, doesn''t like to communicate, and doesn''t show enough ability.


    To read the latest chapters, please download the Xingwen Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Xingwen Reading APP has updated the latest chapter content.


    "I only ate two loaves of bread for three whole days. I was so hungry that I couldn''t sleep at night. Fortunately, I paid a month''s rent in advance and could continue to live in that dark basement without having to go outside to endure the hardships of winter." Unusually cold wind.


    "Finally, I got a job doing night vigils in hospitals, vigils for mortuaries.


    "The night in the hospital was colder than I imagined. The wall lamps in the corridor were not lit, and it was very dark everywhere. I could only rely on the little light seeping out of the room to help me see my feet.


    "The smell there was terrible, and from time to time the dead were sent in body bags, and we cooperated to help him move into the morgue.


    "It''s not a very good job, but at least it allows me to buy bread, and I can use my free time at night to study. After all, no one wants to come to the morgue unless there is a body that needs to be sent or transported away to be burned. , of course, I don''t have enough money to buy books yet, and I don''t see any hope of saving money at the moment.


    "I have to thank my former colleague, if it wasn''t for his sudden departure, I might not even have gotten a job like this.


    "I dreamed of being able to rotate the day, now I always go to bed when the sun comes out, and get up at night, which makes my body a little weak, and my head throbs every once in a while.


    "One day the movers brought in a new body.


    "I heard from others that this is my former colleague who left suddenly.


    "I was a little curious about him. After everyone left, I pulled out the cabinet and quietly opened the body bag.


    "He was an old man, with a pale, blue face, wrinkled all over the place, and looked very frightening in the very dim light.


    "His hair was not much, most of it was white, and all his clothes were taken off, not even a piece of fabric was left for him.


    The content of the website is updated slowly, please download the Xingwen Reading app to read the latest chapters.


    "I saw a strange mark on his chest, blue and black, I can''t describe the specific appearance, the light at that time was too dim.


    "I reached out and touched the mark, nothing special.


    "Looking at this ex-colleague, I was thinking, if I go on like this, when I get old, will I be like him...


    "I told him that tomorrow I would accompany him to the crematorium and personally take his ashes to the nearest free cemetery, lest those who are in charge of these things find it troublesome to find a river and find a wasteland and throw them away.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>

 Chapter 613： dont run!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Not so coincidental.


    Because the figure that appeared beside the teleportation device was not anyone Xu Xin knew.


    It was a man who looked very ordinary.


    After teleporting, he looked around, then looked up at the tree house next to him.


    At this moment, Xu Xin and Xu Ying stood motionless in place, and they gave each other a wink.


    The two were wearing cloaks of the Hidden Ones, so as long as they didn''t move, no one would be able to spot them.


    And the man next to Shi Wanyun''s tree house suddenly stretched out his hand to the tree house.


    Immediately afterwards, as if the roots of Shi Wanyun''s tree house had heard the master''s order, they hung down one after another, wrapped around the man''s arm, pulled him up, and entered the inside of the tree house.


    After the dense canopy closed, it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Both of them were shocked.


    Xu Ying glanced at Xu Xin, the meaning in her eyes was obvious, she was asking: "Are you sure this is Shi Wanyun''s tree house?"


    Xu Xin returned a look, expressing...


    Not so sure.


    He has never been here before, and he has never actually seen Shi Wanyun''s tree house.


    But he knew that Shi Wanyun''s tree house was near the large teleportation array, and there was a teleportation device around it, and most importantly, he had heard from Shi Wanyun that her tree house had one floor higher than his own.


    And this tree house perfectly echoes these conditions.


    ¡­probably?


    But why can this man go up casually?


    At this time, Xu Ying took out a device the size of a walnut from somewhere, and squeezed it lightly.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Xin felt dizzy for a while.


    He glanced at the little thing in Xu Ying''s hand, and then looked at her questioningly.


    "Sound wave interference device." Xu Ying whispered, "As long as it is turned on, the sound within a radius of two meters around will not be transmitted. It relies on creating reverse sound wave interference and hedging, which is similar to the noise-canceling earphones thousands of years ago. Ability. At first, when disturbed by this sound wave, you may feel a little uncomfortable and dizzy.¡±


    "...That means we can talk now?" Xu Xin whispered.


    "Well, but it''s better not to make it too loud, otherwise it can still be heard outside."


    Xu Xin nodded.


    He looked at the tree house: "According to my guess, this tree house is probably Shi Wanyun''s tree house."


    "If that''s the case... then it''s a little troublesome."


    Xu Ying bit her finger with a troubled expression.


    "The owner of the tree house has been changed?" Xu Xin thought of what Xu Ying told him just now.


    "This is a possibility." Xu Ying whispered, "but in my opinion, it shouldn''t be. I did say just now that a normal tree house can change its owner, but there is a premise... that is, the original owner is killed. That is to say, if you want to change the owner of a non-parasitic tree house, you must first kill the original owner. At least in my cognition, this is the case.¡±


    Xu Xin''s eyes moved: "But Shi Wanyun is not dead."


    He glanced down at his watch: "At least on the treehouse system, her name is still on, but she can''t be contacted."


    "Well, so, there is a high probability that the owner of this tree house has not been replaced."


    Xu Ying kept looking at this relatively tall tree house.


    The man in the house has not come out of the tree house for a long time.


    "Then what''s his situation?" Xu Xin asked in a low voice.


    At the same time, the two slowly moved towards the tree house.


    "Do you think, besides the owner of the tree house, who else can enter a tree house?" Xu Ying did not answer directly, but asked in a low voice.


    "...A person who has been granted authority by the master?" Xu Xin speculated.


    He is familiar with this.


    His tree house gave Li Wenxi the authority to enter and exit at any time.


    And just now, they also gave explorer members the power to enter and leave the world tree at will.


    "This is also a possibility. Have you heard Shi Wanyun say that she gave someone permission to enter her tree house?" Xu Ying asked.


    "No." Xu Xin shook her head, "She didn''t say that. It should be nothing."


    Shi Wanyun is very careful, she doesn''t even allow people to parasitize around her tree house, it is unlikely to give other people permission to enter her tree house.


    "Then let''s trust her." Xu Ying whispered, "If these two possibilities are excluded, there is only one possibility. That is, this person''s control over this tree house is still higher than that of Shi Wanyun. "


    Xu Xin was startled for a moment, then his pupils shrank, and he looked at the tree house and said, "You mean, that man just now... came from the World Tree that colonized this area?"


    Xu Ying just told him that District 1 is within the influence range of the alien invaders'' colonial world tree.


    Although Shi Wanyun''s tree house is not a parasitic tree house, her tree house and the world tree nearby are basically the same as the relationship between the parasitic tree house and the main tree house.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Xu Ying whispered with excitement.


    "Wait... If that''s the case, that person..." Xu Xin suddenly remembered something, and frowned, "I remember, the only person who can control the parasitic tree house and enter and exit the parasitic tree house at will is... the owner of the main tree house." ?¡±


    For example, Xu Xin herself can control the parasitic tree house, but Li Wenxi, who is authorized to do so, cannot.


    "Well, that''s true." Xu Ying turned her head and smiled, "Brother, you are quite smart."


    "That means, this man..." Xu Xin narrowed his eyes.


    "It is very likely that it is the owner of the World Tree, the regional leader of this area."


    Xu Ying looked at the tree house with dense branches and leaves that completely covered the window so that people could not see the inside of the tree house. There was a look in her eyes, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "This can also explain why this person can use the teleportation device so proficiently. This is a big trouble, but... it is also a very big opportunity!"


    Regional head¡­


    The owner of a world tree!


    like...


    That monster covered in pitch black with eyes all over its body?


    "Wait...it seems a bit wrong." Xu Xin immediately objected, "The owner of the World Tree is a human? Didn''t you say that those alien invaders hate humans very much?"


    "That''s an ordinary alien invader."


    Relying on the Hidden Man''s cloak and the small noise reduction device just now, Xu Ying and Xu Xin have walked silently to a place only ten meters away from the tree house.


    "Not necessarily if it''s that guy. We can''t guess how that guy treats humans."


    Xu Xin knew that what she was talking about was the one Shi Wanyun had seen, the half-human, half-monster guy, whose san value plummeted.


    "...As I said before, its mother is a human. Actually... huh?"


    Xu Ying was about to say something, but suddenly, she seemed to have noticed something, and let out a voice of doubt.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "...the smell of mutated creature blood? That man... is drawing teleportation patterns inside!"


    As Xu Xin said, a purple-black vortex appeared under his feet.


    "You want to..." Xu Xin was startled.


    "We can''t let him teleport away, let''s capture him alive! We can definitely get some news from him that we don''t know!"


    Xu Xin didn''t even have time to react, and fell directly into the teleportation vortex.


    Afterwards, the two of them immediately appeared inside Shi Wanyun''s tree house, and in front of their eyes was that ordinary-looking man.


    At this time, the man was looking at them in astonishment, and under the man''s feet was the already drawn teleportation pattern.


    A purple-black vortex has appeared.


    man has even been


    I''m going to fall in!


    "Don''t run!"


    Xu Ying had already grabbed the man''s arm while he was still in shock, and was about to pull him out.


    "Don''t¡­!"


    The man let out an exclamation.


    Then, the purple-black vortex under his feet fluctuated and suddenly became extremely unstable.


    The moment Xu Ying pulled the man out, the purple-black vortex suddenly expanded several times.


    In an instant, all three of them were swallowed by the purple-black vortex.


    ¡­


    "How many times have I told you, before you teleport, can you remind me first!"


    Xu Xin looked angrily at Xu Ying who was bowing her head in front of her, and scolded.


    "Wouldn''t it be too late if I was later..." Xu Ying lowered her head and looked at her toes, "If I were later, wouldn''t he just run away..."


    "And now, we ran with him?"


    Xu Xin rubbed her dizzy head, looking at the tree in front of them...


    Towering giant tree.


    The height of more than 100 meters is dwarfed by the canopy that extends for several kilometers.


    One, the world tree.


    The two were sent directly to the World Tree by the teleportation just now!


    That man is indeed related to World Tree!


    and¡­


    Xu Xin looked behind the World Tree.


    That is the east, the direction in which the sun rises.


    He actually saw... a shimmering light.


    As far as the eye can see.


    "ocean¡­"


    Xu Xin''s eyes twitched slightly.


    Unexpectedly, they just mentioned the ocean, that is, within ten minutes, he saw it.


    And the mysterious man who brought them here, now...


    Xu Xin looked at the ground beside her.


    "This guy, passed out."


    Xu Ying turned the man who was lying on his back on the ground with her feet.


    With an extremely pale face, the whole body was stiff.


    His eyes were closed tightly, and there was even foam overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "You won''t die?" Xu Xin frowned.


    "No, it seems that... I was so frightened by the chaotic time and space." Xu Ying couldn''t help laughing, "This guy thought we would fall into the gap of time and space and be torn apart, so he fainted from fright. Of course, as a The person who opened the space teleportation has indeed received the biggest impact."


    "You mean..." Xu Xin looked at her, "Did you know that this would happen if you did this?"


    "That''s right. But with me here, it''s a trivial matter." Xu Ying waved her hands with a calm expression, "I''m very skilled in this kind of thing, it''s impossible for the two of us to have trouble. .¡±


    ...The fact is that the two of them were unharmed, Xu Xin was just a little dizzy, and that person... just lay down on the ground and passed out.


    Xu Xin shook his head helplessly.


    With her current situation, she still dares to do such a thing. It seems that pure space teleportation really cannot


    "If I hadn''t made the move, this person would have been torn apart in the space-time rift." Xu Ying knelt down, looked at the person in front of her, and poked his nose, "Fortunately, he didn''t die."


    "...Don''t you care about the situation around here?" Xu Xin couldn''t help asking.


    This girl has been paying attention to this person on the ground since she came here, completely ignoring the world tree around her and the ocean not far away.


    A gust of wind blew by, and there was a slight salty smell in the humid air.


    You can even hear the sound of the waves in your ears!


    "There''s nothing to say here, brother, can you store the tools of living things again? Hurry up and put this person away, we''ll go back right away."


    Xu Ying suddenly became nervous and grabbed Xu Xin''s arm.


    "Varied¡­"


    "Quick! Do as I say! Go back and explain


    ! "


    Xu Ying''s tone made Xu Xin subconsciously nervous, and put the man lying on the ground into the bracelet on the spot, and then, a purple-black whirlpool immediately appeared under their feet.


    At the last moment of falling into the vortex, Xu Xin seemed to see a flash of light on the World Tree above their heads.


    Then, the two of them appeared directly beside Shi Wanyun''s tree house, a hundred meters away from the tree house.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Xin asked immediately, rubbing her drowsy head.


    Xu Ying breathed a sigh of relief: "Huh~ Fortunately, I ran fast, or I would have died there!"


    "Hmm...? Explain!" Xu Xin''s voice sank.


    "Why are you so fierce all of a sudden." Xu Ying shrank her neck, "It''s the weapon on the World Tree that has locked on to us. In a few seconds at night, we will be vaporized."


    ...Locked by World Tree''s weapon?


    Xu Xin immediately thought of the flash of light he had just obtained.


    Good guy, is that the weapon of the World Tree launched!


    "However, it''s okay, we brought that guy back, and we have gained a lot!" Xu Ying broke her slender fingers and made a crisp sound, "Look at me making him spit out everything he knows!"


    Xu Xin still had doubts about the World Tree and the sea: "Over there..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already been there. If you want to go, we can go there anytime." Xu Ying smiled, "But not now, it''s too dangerous now."


    "No, what I want to say is that the World Tree we just saw doesn''t belong to this guy, does it?"


    Xu Xin twirled her bracelet and thought about it.


    "You said before that this place is at least six or seven hundred kilometers away from the sea, and the influence range of the World Tree is no more than five hundred kilometers." Xu Xin looked to the east, "The World Tree is right by the sea, so close to the sea, Even if it''s located at the nearest seaside, six or seven hundred kilometers away, it won''t affect this side, right?"


    "Brother, you are so smart!" Xu Ying gave Xu Xin a thumbs up.


    "Don''t make trouble." Xu Xin patted her on the head skillfully, "What''s going on?"


    "Uh... that World Tree is indeed not the World Tree near here." Xu Ying thought for a while, and explained, "It is the World Tree used for defense by the sea, and it is used by those alien invaders to prevent those mutations in the sea. It is used for the landing of giant beasts from the sea, which is equivalent to the ocean defense line.¡±


    The ocean is a world that even alien invaders cannot conquer.


    It is normal for them to prevent any monsters that can land in the sea.


    "Hehe, we suffered a lot in this respect before. Ah, I mean, in that time and space, when we were still under the hands of alien invaders, there were herds of beasts that could land in the sea." Xu Ying explained.


    "...But," Xu Xin was a little puzzled, and turned the bracelet around, "Why did this person appear there?"


    "Why don''t you just ask him himself?" Xu Ying looked at Xu Xin''s bracelet and smiled a little...scary.


    ¡­


    "Could it be that we can''t go back anymore..." Lou Fei''er leaned on a thick tree trunk that twisted and twisted like a twist, looked up at the cloudless sky, and sighed, "Where is this? ah¡­"


    "There are a lot of bugs on the tree behind you." Jin Yue reminded with a tired face.


    "Ah?" Lou Feier jumped up from the tree trunk and looked back.


    On the trunk, in those spiral gaps, densely packed insects the size of ants were crawling out.


    And the moment Lou Feier''s back left the tree trunk, UU Reading these bugs stopped moving, and then crawled back into the gap collectively.


    Three seconds later, the trunk was neat again.


    Lou Fei''er felt her scalp go numb: "This bug is aiming at me..."


    "It''s best not to touch everything here, everything here is weird."


    As Shi Wanyun said, she trampled to death an unknown worm that was about to climb onto her shoe.


    "...So, where should we go now?" Lou Feier looked in all directions, "What''s going on here..."


    All around them is a...


    The endless sea of ??sand.


    Only a few sporadic, weird, bare trees that grow like twists and turns stand strangely in this desert, making this desert not look so desolate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： Humans whose hearts can be read in the desert

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Alas¡ª" Lou Fei''er sighed for a long time, and looked up at the endless desert, "If we go this way, we won''t be able to get out at all. This desert is probably...very, very big."


    Jin Yue took out a bottle of water from the backpack, drank a few sips, and put it back into the backpack again: "Well, if we are in the center of the desert, if we rely on walking, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out in this lifetime."


    Now that the surface area of ??the earth has expanded a hundred times, the area of ??the desert is larger than ordinary people can imagine, and it is impossible to go out by simply walking.


    It is precisely because of this that the three of them took a short rest here and did not rush forward.


    "There isn''t even a place to shade the sun, except for this strange plant." Lou Feier stood in the shadow of the thick twisted tree and fanned the wind with her hands. "If this continues, we''re afraid going to die of dehydration..."


    She was drenched in sweat, and her hair was stuck to her forehead.


    After being exposed to the fierce sunlight until now, her eyes began to look a little dazed.


    Shi Wanyun squatted on the ground, clutching a handful of sand and stones.


    The sand and stone are irradiated by the fierce sunlight, which is very hot.


    The sand is not fine, but very rough, with some pebbles mixed in. Compared with the fine sand by the sea, the sand here cannot be stepped on with bare feet, otherwise it will only be scratched.


    Shi Wanyun rubbed it with the palm of her hand, then let the sand slip from her palm, turned her head and said to the other two: "The water resources here are enough for the three of us to last for a long time, at least a few months is not a problem, and we won''t be destroyed. Die of thirst...unless we''re stuck in this desert for months..."


    "Don''t say such terrible things!" Lou Fei''er looked at the endless desert, then rolled her eyes slightly, and sighed again.


    She has no confidence anymore.


    The scenery around here is the same, the three women have been walking for more than three hours, and there is no change at all.


    If they hadn''t always used the sun and time as the standard for determining direction, she would have even thought that they had been spinning around in place for these two hours.


    Jin Yue reached out and touched the twisted and weird dead wood: "Don''t worry too much, maybe you can find an oasis around here."


    The kind of bug crawled out of the twisted gap again.


    "This tree should be alive." Jin Yue speculated, "At least it means that this place is not so dead and dry, maybe there is an undercurrent underground, otherwise this plant and the bugs that live on this plant would not be possible. Survive. There might be an oasis nearby."


    Lou Feier looked at the tree: "The roots of plants in the desert can drill hundreds of meters underground to absorb water. Who knows how many meters this weird plant can drill down? It could be hundreds of meters." Right, or a few thousand meters?"


    "Dig down." Shi Wanyun grabbed another handful of sand and said softly, "Maybe we can give it a try."


    "... Huh?" Lou Feier looked at her with wide eyes, "What do you mean? Digging down? Why?"


    Jin Yue also looked at her incomprehensibly.


    "Don''t forget, our purpose now is to find a place where I can draw the teleportation pattern."


    Shi Wanyun patted her hand that was holding Shashi just now, stood up and said.


    She had tried drawing on the desert sand before, but with no success at all.


    The sand and stone are too loose, as long as you use force, it will be scattered, and even the wind will blow it away.


    Moreover, the sun at this time was too venomous, and the skins of the three girls were burning, and the lines drawn by the blood of the mutated creatures would be evaporated within ten seconds.


    Therefore, the teleportation pattern cannot be successfully drawn at all.


    The three women walked for so long in order to find a place where the ground was flat and where the blood would not evaporate due to direct sunlight.


    As long as the teleportation pattern can be drawn successfully, they can go back.


    The main thing is the flat ground. After all, the sun is a factor, and it will disappear at night.


    But along the way, they didn''t see such a thing at all.


    Condition.


    "No way... This is a desert, not soil." Lou Feier lowered her head and stepped on the sand, "Can you dig a hole in this kind of ground? Can''t you dig it out? With a shovel, it will be filled with the surrounding sand and rocks." of."


    "The sand beside this plant should be rough and firm, maybe you can try it. Under the sand... it shouldn''t be so loose, right?"


    "Then let''s try it!"


    It is not an option to continue walking, and the three women have to try this seemingly outrageous and stupid behavior.


    result¡­


    Barely succeeded.


    Although the sand beside the plants is relatively compact, it still has the properties of sand and has a certain degree of fluidity.


    The three women could only increase the scope of excavation of sand and gravel, and gradually dug out a funnel-shaped pit with a depth of two meters.


    "Ah, the sand below is a bit hard!" Lou Fei''er said pleasantly as she shoveled down.


    The three girls immediately dug down again.


    They gradually discovered that the sand near the plant is very compact, but at a position relatively far away from the plant, even at the same depth, it is still so loose.


    Shi Wanyun dug these compact sandstones, and found that there were some densely packed small holes on them.


    "...These compact sandstones seem to be the masterpieces of those bugs." Shi Wanyun frowned.


    "This seems to be the nest of those bugs." Lou Feier squatted down and looked, "We dug up their old nest, so they won''t rush out to fight us hard..."


    Before she finished speaking, what she said came true immediately.


    The kind of bugs in the gaps in the trees began to come out of those small holes crazily!


    Lou Fei''er suddenly stood up from the ground and took two steps back: "A lot!"


    At this time, Jin Yue immediately poured a bottle of water into the countless small holes that had been dug.


    In an instant, the entrance of the cave was flooded with water.


    And those bugs probably have never seen so much water in their ancestors. After struggling on the wet sand and stones for a few times, they stopped moving.


    No more bugs came out.


    "Draw here!" Shi Wanyun immediately seized this opportunity, "Pour more water, the sunlight here has been blocked, the water will not evaporate quickly, just to make the sand more solid!"


    Just like playing with sand on the seashore, the three girls just watered the loose sand and the compact nest.


    "You have to succeed! Otherwise, we are wasting the source of life!" Lou Feier stepped on the wet sand.


    "I try my best."


    Shi Wanyun didn''t talk too much nonsense, and immediately began to draw the teleportation pattern on the ground that had been watered and then stepped on.


    "Can draw!"


    "Very good!"


    Soon, the teleportation pattern was drawn.


    Shi Wanyun immediately reached out to touch the teleportation pattern, and then the red glow slowly lit up.


    Then, she was slightly taken aback: "This is..."


    "Success!" Lou Fei''er immediately grabbed Shi Wanyun''s arm, "Quick, let''s go, don''t let those bugs get out!"


    On the other side, Jin Yue also grabbed her other arm, waiting for her to start the teleportation.


    "But... okay." Shi Wanyun nodded.


    Immediately, a purple-black vortex appeared.


    "No more, desert!"


    Then the three disappeared in place.


    Half an hour later, a gust of wind suddenly blew past, raising dust all over the sky.


    The pits they dug were filled in an instant, even burying the spiral plants.


    Afterwards, the continuous sandstorm rolled up the dust again, and those twist-like weird plants appeared and then disappeared.


    The dust storm continued.


    The entire desert is shrouded in sandstorms, and I don''t know when it will stop.


    If the three women knew that this happened immediately after they left


    Things, then they must be very grateful for their choice.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Xu Xin and Xu Ying planned to attack this comatose person because they could not know the situation of Shi Wanyun and the others for the time being.


    This man is probably the culprit who caused the disappearance of the three of them.


    If you want to know where Shi Wanyun and the others went, just ask him.


    In order to save time, the two immediately returned to the world tree with a hundred times the flow rate of time, but they did not return to the place where the survivors lived, but entered from another thick root and changed positions.


    After all, this person doesn''t know what''s going on, it would be bad if he hurt the people around him after waking up.


    Although he was already in the World Tree at this time, he had no way to escape, but for safety reasons, the two still tied him up.


    Although I don''t know if this ordinary rope is useful to him.


    "Hmm... how to wake him up?" Xu Ying was a little distressed, "Why don''t you just kick him up!"


    As she said that, she raised her foot and wanted to kick it over.


    "Wait a moment."


    Looking at the pale man lying on the barren soil, Xu Xin suddenly remembered something.


    Could he read this guy''s mind?


    After the guy teleported over before, he only stayed under the tree house for a few seconds before entering the tree house.


    At that time, he didn''t have time, and he didn''t expect to activate the mind reading ability, so he didn''t know if he could read this guy''s voice.


    but now¡­


    He immediately activated his mind reading ability.


    ¡¾Good... so painful...¡¿


    ¡¾very scary¡­¡¿


    ¡¾I''m dying¡­¡¿


    Xu Xin''s eyes widened instantly at the voice of his heart that came from the first moment.


    "I can hear this guy''s heart!" Xu Xin said in shock, "This person is... an aborigine of this world?"


    "Can you hear my heart?!" Xu Ying was taken aback immediately, "He... isn''t he still sleeping?"


    "It''s just sleep, it''s not that the brain stops functioning."


    "That¡­"


    Both of them started to speed up their brains.


    Why can I hear his voice?


    But this is not important for now!


    "What can you hear?" Xu Ying asked immediately.


    "Indistinct voice. So painful, dying, or something."


    Xu Xin continued to listen.


    There are also words such as "It''s so black" and "Torn apart by time and space", which are relatively broken.


    This man was probably having a nightmare.


    "Then wake him up first!" Xu Ying was about to kick him immediately.


    "Don''t be so violent." Xu Xin stopped her action, then took out a bottle of ice water that had been stored before, and poured it on the man''s head with a splash.


    "Hiss¡ª" The man suddenly trembled all over, then opened his eyes suddenly, and sat up like a spring on his back, directly bouncing up.


    [It''s so cool! It''s so cold! ¡¿


    The man''s voice echoed in Xu Xin''s mind.


    It was the first time to read the voice of human beings, which made Xu Xin feel very strange.


    Although the voices of those high-level mutant creatures and giant beasts were relatively smooth, almost the same as human beings, but being able to read human voices still made him feel a little excited.


    The man''s hair was completely wet from the bottle of ice water, sticking to his scalp, his eyes stared blankly ahead, and then slowly raised his head to look at the two people standing in front of him.


    During this process, Xu Xin never heard his voice. It was obvious that his mind was blank at this time.


    But the moment he saw Xu Xin and the two of them, he immediately glared and wanted to jump up from the ground, but his legs and feet were tied and he couldn''t get up.


    "It''s you guys! Who the **** are you guys! You got in my way when I was teleporting and almost killed me!...I''m not dead already..."


    As he spoke, he noticed where he was at this moment.


    The endless barren soil is desolate.


    It doesn''t look like... there are any upgrades.


    And his inner voice is completely consistent with his words at this time.


    [Sloppily... dead, am I dead? ¡¿


    ¡¾Where is this... the world after death? ¡¿


    What a good one.


    "Who are you?" Xu Xin didn''t talk nonsense, but asked directly.


    He didn''t care if the guy answered or not.


    As long as he hears the problem, he will think, as long as he hears what is thinking in his mind.


    ¡¾¡­who I am? ¡¿


    [I am your father! ¡¿


    Xu Xin suddenly had a black line on his forehead.


    [I''m not dead... Wait a minute, who are these people? ¡¿


    The man closed his mouth instantly and looked at Xu Xin and the two of them.


    ¡¾Who? Um¡­? That man is carrying... a backpack? survivor? Could it be a new batch of survivors? Grass! He was caught by this kind of white mouse! ¡¿


    [It''s a joke to use this kind of rope to tie me up. ¡¿


    [By the way, where is this...? ¡¿


    ¡¾Well... let''s clarify the situation first. ¡¿


    "Who allowed you lowly creatures to question me like this. I want to kill you, it''s just a breeze."


    An arrogant and disdainful expression appeared on the man''s face, and then as soon as he exerted force, the rope tied to him broke.


    This is not difficult, Xu Xin and Xu Ying can do it easily.


    Then he stood up and patted the dust off his body very calmly.


    It seemed that the pale face and foaming mouth just now were not him.


    Of course, his complexion is not very good now.


    "It''s a shame in my life to be fainted by you little white mice!"


    He didn''t even look at Xu Xin and Xu Ying, and concentrated on dusting himself off.


    "Hey, who are you?" Xu Ying asked.


    She is also leading the person to think about more information.


    "Who am I? You don''t have the right to know, I should ask you." The man curled his lips in disdain, "Where is this place?"


    ¡¾The little white mouse also wants to know the truth...Wait, who are they? They seemed to be teleported to me before? ¡¿


    Thinking of this, UU Reading looked at the two of them with puzzled eyes.


    "Who are you guys? You can teleport, so you can''t be your own people?"


    As he spoke, he took two steps back cautiously.


    "Which department do you belong to? Why do you come to my side to intervene? The survivors in District 1 are managed by me, and you have no right to intervene!"


    ¡¾Grass, it couldn¡¯t be that Esby came here to take the credit, right? Those three women, but people related to that world tree, must not fall into their hands! ¡¿


    [In other words, how did they suddenly appear beside me? The new technology above? ¡¿


    Xu Xin''s eyes froze.


    Sure enough, he is the person in charge of World Tree, and he also knows the whereabouts of Lou Feier and the others!


    And what is his identity...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： Fishing Law Enforcement!

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Xu Ying turned her head to look at Xu Xin with a hint of questioning in her eyes.


    "Hey, you two talking? Who are you? Why are you bothering me!"


    The man mistakenly thought that the two of them were "one of his own", so his attitude was not as arrogant as before, but he became more cautious, a little stern and polite.


    [Grass, who are these two people? I haven''t seen it before... Possessing a teleportation technology that I don''t even know, it can''t be... It can''t be a person of Dad''s generation, right? hiss-¡¿


    [Could it be that he came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime? It''s broken, it''s broken... The people above will not already know that I killed the previous holder of the World Tree, the World Tree held by relationships, right? ¡¿


    [By the way, where is this place, it can''t be the other hemisphere! It''s over, it''s over... It''s over, I''m afraid I really sent someone to Xingshi to inquire about the crime... No wonder I came up and told me not to run away! ¡¿


    ¡¾No, Dad shouldn''t let this kind of thing happen! My affairs are exposed, and it will not do him any good, unless he is also in danger now...]


    [No way no way...! ¡¿


    For a moment, Xu Xin''s mind flooded with a lot of thoughts, and the expression of the person in front of him also changed from suspicious and cautious before to becoming more and more frightened, and then gradually put on a flattering smile.


    "That... are you..." he asked cautiously.


    Xu Xin narrowed her eyes slightly.


    People from Papa''s generation?


    Killed the previous holder of the world tree, the world tree held by the relationship?


    The person in front of him seemed to have experienced many stories.


    "What''s your name?" Xu Xin asked again, looking at him with scrutiny, "Are you the owner of the World Tree? You shouldn''t be the owner of that World Tree. We are here to investigate this something."


    Xu Ying opened her eyes slightly when she heard this, and then she understood.


    She has a certain understanding of the World Tree system.


    "Cooperate with our investigation, otherwise we have the right to arrest and interrogate you directly!" Xu Ying shouted in response to Xu Xin''s words.


    "I, I..." The man in front of me was a little incoherent, and even took two steps back, with a look of horror on his face.


    [It''s over, it''s over, it''s over...! ¡¿


    [It''s really them! ¡¿


    [The defenders of order are here! ¡¿


    ¡¾What to do? What to do? What to do! ¡¿


    [Fuck, what are these order defenders doing here when they have nothing to do! Don''t you look down on these lowly humans the most! ¡¿


    [Quickly think of a way! ¡¿


    [There must be a way to escape, otherwise it will be over if these two guys take it away! ¡¿


    [Order defenders are a bunch of lunatics! If you let them take it away, you will have to peel off your skin if you don''t die! ¡¿


    Keeper of order?


    Xu Xin''s heart skipped a beat.


    He had heard this name from both Shi Wanyun and Xu Ying.


    Thousands of years ago, some of the people who survived the massacre of human beings by the alien invaders became the tool for the alien invaders to inform the planet.


    Xu Ying was one of these people in that time and space.


    And some of these people have become [Order Defenders], with extremely powerful equipment and technology, to do some dirty work for the alien invaders that they are too lazy to do.


    They are also responsible for maintaining order and maintaining the rule of alien invaders. For most of the people living on the other side of the earth, they even have the power to kill first and then act later.


    Therefore, basically everyone over there is afraid of the defenders of order.


    Even the resistance organizations in another time and space regard the defenders of order as the biggest obstacle and trouble.


    In Xu Ying''s words, those so-called "order defenders" are the biggest human traitors and the most loyal running dogs of the alien invaders!


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin gained a lot of confidence.


    This guy seems to recognize them as defenders of order


    , then things are simple.


    "Answer my question!" Xu Xin frowned, her tone became much tougher, "My patience is limited!"


    ¡¾What to do, what should I do...¡¿


    [By the way, contact Dad! Daddy might be able to take me away! ¡¿


    "Well, I, I...my head is a bit confused, don''t scare me...let me organize my thoughts..."


    He laughed along and raised his hand.


    [Contact Dad! ¡¿


    [Contact Dad! ¡¿


    ¡¾what happened? Why is it not within signal range? Where the **** is this place! ¡¿


    His forehead was already covered with dense beads of sweat.


    "Are you contacting other people, do you want to send reinforcements?" Xu Xin looked at him expressionlessly, "The signal here has been blocked by us, don''t waste your energy."


    "me¡­"


    The man was dumbfounded.


    ¡¾What? Can it also block the signal? ¡¿


    [Signal jammer? ¡¿


    [Oh my god, the defenders of order actually carry this kind of thing with them! ¡¿


    ¡¾Never heard of it...¡¿


    ¡¾Um? Wait, no...]


    [The appearance of the defender of order, it shouldn''t look like this, right? ¡¿


    A trace of suspicion flashed again in the man''s eyes.


    He immediately asked, "Are you really the defenders of order? Of course you can ask me to cooperate with you, but first of all I need to know, are you really the defenders of order?"


    "¡­etc!"


    The man looked at the appearance of the two in front of him, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    [Aren''t the defenders of order a group of scary guys with blood-red lines all over their bodies? ¡¿


    [Although I haven''t seen them, Dad told me about them. Dad also has blood marks on his body, but he said that the blood marks on the bodies of those order defenders are much denser than his, which looks terrifying! ¡¿


    [And these two people have no blood marks on their exposed faces, necks, hands, etc.! Not at all! ¡¿


    ¡¾Could it be that¡­¡¿


    He looked at Xu Xin and Xu Ying, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was being played.


    Immediately, he pointed at the two of them and yelled: "Fuck, the defenders of order look like you at all, you are the ones sent by other World Trees to play tricks on me!"


    "Grass, I knew that no matter how much we tormented those low-level humans before, the defenders of order showed no sign of wanting to take care of them. How could they suddenly come here to take care of our affairs!"


    [Those defenders of order can''t care how we treat the survivors. To them, these **** survivors are just a bunch of guinea pigs who don''t care if they die! ¡¿


    "Who the **** are you! Why are you bothering me! Also, where is this place?!" the man said angrily.


    [Ma De, if I have a weapon in my hand, I will kill these two Sabbies with one shot! It''s a pity that my storage device was damaged in the space-time turbulence! Grass! ¡¿


    Xu Xin had a headache at this time.


    Unexpectedly, this person actually saw it.


    However, the difference in blood streaks is indeed too great, and there is no way to hide it.


    However, from the voice of the man just now, he also learned a piece of news.


    In his inner voice just now, he mentioned that his father also had blood marks on his body.


    That is to say, his father had also experienced blood streak mutation.


    And he also said before that it was because of his relationship that he held a world tree. When he met the [Order Defender], he immediately wanted to ask his father for help. This shows that his father''s status must be very high.


    Then the identity of his father can basically be guessed.


    There is a high probability that he is one of the survivors from thousands of years ago! One of those responsible for helping alien invaders colonize the entire planet!


    Lived from thousands of years ago to the present, even three times the age of Xu Ying, can be regarded as


    An old monster.


    And the man in front of him is the offspring of that old monster.


    No wonder he was able to win control of a world tree by relying on relationships!


    His thoughts were only for a moment, and when he was preparing his words, thinking about what to say, and adding more information, the man began to speak wild words again.


    "Pretending to be defenders of order, you really don''t want to live! If I tell the story...hehe! So be it."


    The man cast his eyes on Xu Ying, looked her up and down, and made a tsk tsk sound in his mouth: "You look good, and you have everything you should have. If you stay with me all night, I won''t talk about it." Speak out."


    When Xu Xin heard this, her face turned dark immediately, and she clenched her fists on the spot.


    But Xu Ying moved faster than him.


    With a movement of her figure, she punched the man in the stomach!


    The punch was so fast that Xu Xin didn''t even react, and the power of this punch made him a little dumbfounded.


    Because, that man actually flew out directly!


    "ah--!"


    The man''s painful screams moved from near to far, and then fell to the ground more than ten meters away with a slap, rolling on the ground in pain while clutching his stomach, and continued to scream.


    "Forehead¡­"


    Xu Xin glanced at Xu Ying who retracted her fist, and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly.


    This time is too cruel...


    Fly directly for more than ten meters!


    It''s also a good thing that this man is not an ordinary person, otherwise this punch alone would be enough to directly shatter his internal organs!


    Hit by a high-speed car, you may not be able to fly so far...


    Xu Ying blinked at Xu Xin, showing an innocent look: "Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    Then he walked to the man''s side, looked down at him and said, "Keep your mouth clean, untouchable. Don''t you want evidence, does this punch count as evidence?"


    The man who was still clutching his stomach on the ground, with a face full of snot and tears, looked at her with horror in his eyes.


    The power of this punch is too strong!


    Xu Ying''s physical strength is very strong. After all, she has lived for three hundred years, and through their own research, she has been strengthening herself.


    And those [Order Defenders], although they can get the support and technology of the alien invaders, it is impossible for the alien invaders to give them too advanced technology.


    Therefore, in terms of physical ability, Xu Ying will definitely not be weaker than those order defenders, or even stronger.


    However, she is not sure about this now. Her ability is definitely much stronger than that of her time-space order maintainer, but... that time-space order maintainer is only three hundred years old.


    And the defender of order in this world, who has undergone thousands of years of transformation, will be stronger than her, she doesn''t know.


    However, both of them have one thing in common, that is, their strength far surpasses the man in front of them, and that is enough.


    The man didn''t have any storage tools in his hand, he couldn''t even take out his weapon, and he didn''t even have to worry about what he could do.


    "You...you...vomit..."


    The man spat acid water, and then crawled back in horror: "Don''t come here, you are strong, but you are not a defender of order, killing each other is forbidden between us! If you do something to me, put Those defenders of order are brought here, you will never be able to go around!"


    He was still talking harshly.


    [Damn... it hurts! It hurts! ¡¿


    [The internal organs are about to shatter! ¡¿


    [Who is this bitch! She didn''t even exert much force with that punch just now! ¡¿


    [Apart from order defenders, is there such a strong person! ¡¿


    [That man won''t be stronger, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Who are they? ¡¿


    My heart was in a mess.


    And Xu Xin sighed.


    He also has a deep understanding of the disadvantages of mind reading ability.


    This mind-reading ability can only read what the other party is thinking at the moment.


    Mind reading is not reading memory.


    So it''s not as easy to use as he imagined.


    He needs a little guidance to get the information he wants.


    "Who told you that we are not defenders of order?"


    Xu Ying sneered, and looked down at the man who was still curled up on the ground and clutching his stomach.


    "You...you don''t need to pretend!" The man immediately yelled, "Order defenders are covered in bloodstains!"


    "Blood lines..." Xu Ying smiled slightly, "Is that so?"


    Before she finished speaking, a streak of blood crawled out from her collar, and slowly crawled up her cheek.


    Then came the second, the third...


    Under the extremely terrified sight of the man in front of him, Xu Ying''s originally beautiful face was gradually covered with scarlet bloodstains!


    This terrifying decoration looked a bit inconsistent on her face, but it was still full of oppression, making her face much more coquettish and charming, like a murderous witch bathed in human blood.


    Immediately, the man on the ground backed up on hands and feet, shouting in horror: "You, you, you...you are the defenders of order!"


    "When did we ever say no?"


    Xu Ying immediately stepped forward step by step, with a strange smile on her face covered with scarlet blood lines.


    "No, no, no... auntie, my auntie, I was wrong, don''t... ah-!"


    The man immediately showed his flexible side, and wanted to hug Xu Ying''s thigh and cry, but Xu Ying kicked him away.


    "roll!"


    His body flew out a few meters again, rolled on the ground, and rolled in front of Xu Xin.


    Then he did a sit-up in an instant, ignoring the pain, and wanted to hug Xu Xin''s thigh again: "Master! My master! You..."


    Xu Xin didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and just turned sideways to avoid him, and he fell and ate **** again.


    But the man raised his head instantly, turned around and burst into tears.


    "I just said that because I was obsessed with ghosts. Your lord has a lot, so don''t be as knowledgeable as me!"


    [Really a defender of order! Really are! ¡¿


    [I actually pointed at the order defender''s nose and cursed! ¡¿


    [I actually want the order defender to accompany me for one night! ¡¿


    ¡¾I am an idiot! I''m a jerk! ¡¿


    [It''s over, it''s completely over now! ¡¿


    [Ma De, by the way, what''s wrong with these two defenders of order! Why are you pretending to be an ordinary person? ! Crazy! Fishing Law Enforcement! ¡¿


    "You are pretending to be ordinary people, and I can''t recognize it!" The man burst into tears, "If I knew that you were really the defenders of order, I wouldn''t be able to do such a thing if I was killed!"


    [A man can bend and stretch! If you can''t beat it, just beg for mercy! The defenders of order are all in the same generation as Dad, so I have no problem begging for mercy! ¡¿


    Sure enough, this guy is a descendant of the survivors thousands of years ago!


    but¡­


    Xu Xin looked at the man in front of him speechlessly.


    It''s really undignified.


    By the way, since this guy is a descendant of the survivors thousands of years ago, how old is he?


    "You just need to cooperate with our investigation." Xu Xin''s voice softened slightly, "I''m not interested in how you hold the World Tree. We are here to investigate another matter. As long as you cooperate, I will not what you do."


    The stick and the carrot have always been the best way to extract a confession.


    And he didn''t lie to the other party, he only said that he couldn''t do anything, but he didn''t care what Xu Ying did to him.


    The man''s eyes lit up immediately: "Really? So you didn''t come to investigate the World Tree! Oh! Then I will definitely cooperate with the investigation!"


    ¡­


    On the other side, Shi Wanyun was sitting on the beach, looking at the


    The endless sea is in a daze.


    "Pfft!" Lou Fei''er got out of the sea and looked at Shi Wanyun who was sitting there, "Come down and wash it! In the desert just now, UU Reading was covered in dust all over, and it was still wet. I''m sweating, wash off first and then think about the next thing."


    Shi Wanyun glanced at her tall and straight figure: "Sea water is not very suitable for bathing."


    "It''s much better than sweat and dust on your body." Lou Fei''er walked out of the sea.


    At this time, Jin Yue came from behind the two of them: "It''s confirmed, this is an island in the sea. Shi Wanyun, why did we come here, do you have any idea?"


    Shi Wanyun shook her head: "The destination I want to teleport to is indeed near my tree house, but it''s not just why I came here."


    "That can''t be helped." Lou Fei''er had already put on her clothes, "The teleportation pattern you drew now has also failed, so we can only go over there to have a look."


    The three girls all looked towards the center of the island.


    There, a towering tree with a height of more than 100 meters stands, which seems out of place with the whole island.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： want to instigate us

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    That''s right, the three girls were sent to an island for some reason.


    The island is deserted, but the world tree in the center of the island is the only one that makes people think.


    The entire island is basically bare, and there are not even a few grasses, which makes the tall world tree in the center of the island very abrupt.


    "Even this small island in the sea has a World Tree, and the alien invaders are really pervasive."


    Lou Feier sighed.


    "I can only look closer to the World Tree." Jin Yue turned to look at the World Tree, "I hope I can find a way to go back."


    "We must be careful, it is not that simple to get close to the World Tree."


    Shi Wanyun looked at the World Tree, and felt an extremely familiar feeling in her heart.


    This is the second time she has experienced this scene.


    At the beginning, when she was inexplicably teleported to another hemisphere, the current situation was basically the same.


    Except that it was in the jungle then, and now it is by the sea, and there is no difference at all in other respects.


    Oh yes, and this time there is no mandatory mission for her to go to the World Tree.


    But they still can only go to the World Tree to see, after all, there is no other way.


    Shi Wanyun hesitated for a moment, but did not explain the situation to the two people in front of her.


    After all, she didn''t know whether her words would be eavesdropped next to the enemy''s world tree.


    She is a spy sent by that terrifying monster himself. If the other party knows that she has been cast...


    Thinking of that terrifying monster back then, Shi Wanyun''s body trembled slightly.


    In this case, I can only simply remind the two of them.


    But it doesn''t matter, Lou Fei''er and Jin Yue knew her experience at that time.


    Both of them are also smart people. When she said this, they could still understand.


    Sure enough, both of them had thoughtful expressions on their faces, and then they all reacted.


    "Don''t panic, put on the cloak of the concealer, just be careful." Lou Fei''er took out the cloak from the backpack and put it on.


    "I walked over there just now, and I didn''t see any mutant creatures." Jin Yue also took out her cloak and put it on, and said at the same time, "This is just an isolated island in the sea, maybe there are no too powerful creatures."


    "Well, I hope so." Shi Wanyun sighed softly.


    I don''t know, will there be...another monster on this world tree?


    The three women walked towards the World Tree.


    Although it is also a world tree, there is still a big gap between the world tree on this small island and their world tree.


    On the whole, it is much smaller than the world tree where the explorers live now.


    The heights are about the same, nearly 200 meters, but the area covered by the canopy is much smaller.


    The canopy of the explorer''s world tree covers more than two kilometers, and even covers the entire Crystal City.


    And this world tree, there is only...


    "About one kilometer?" Lou Feier visually estimated, "What a small World Tree."


    "It''s not too small." Shi Wanyun didn''t think so.


    The world tree in the other hemisphere she has been to is not much bigger than this one.


    It was obvious that one of them was too big.


    Jin Yue kept watching her surroundings: "Have you noticed that we haven''t even seen a single animal during this journey?"


    Lou Feier nodded: "I found it, there is not a single animal here."


    "Maybe it was originally an island with no life?" Shi Wanyun said softly, "This island is too small. If it has been isolated from the world, it is normal that no advanced life has been born."


    Because there is no vegetation on the entire island, it is very easy to observe the surrounding situation, just like being on the grassland, and the surroundings are clear at a glance.


    No animals at all.


    Even the ground is some saline-alkali land, which cannot even be used for planting.


    The three women basically figured out the situation here.


    "A small island with no signs of life at all, and no other vegetation on it except the World Tree." Lou Feier speculated, "I even suspect that this is an artificial island dedicated to planting the World Tree."


    "Build an artificial island in the center of the ocean?" Shi Wanyun shook her head, "How do I build it? Is it floating on the sea? A floating island?"


    A normal island is not floating on the sea, but an island is a corner of a mountain above the water.


    "The World Tree cannot be planted on a floating island." Lou Feier overturned her own thoughts, "The root system of the World Tree has to spread all the time. Maybe this place itself is a desert island."


    Thousands of years ago, when the volume of the earth had not expanded, the area here should have been very small, just a very small island in the ocean. After the expansion of the earth, it became so big here.


    That is to say, the size of the island itself and its position deep into the ocean cannot give birth to life at all, and it may only be used for migrating birds to rest for a while.


    "Well, the alien invaders chose this place and planted a world tree."


    The three women have already entered the area covered by the world tree crown.


    Lou Fei''er and Jin Yue became more cautious, and their mood was suppressed a little.


    There is no way, under the enemy''s canopy, they can only bow their heads.


    But Shi Wanyun''s expression changed slightly at this moment, and she stopped in her tracks.


    "What''s wrong?" Lou Fei''er turned to look at her.


    "...It''s nothing." Shi Wanyun shook her head.


    She... heard that mysterious voice again.


    [You have two choices.


    The first choice is to let the two people around you become your own, and you go back to the world tree over there to become undercover agents.


    The second option is to directly kill the two of them on the spot. ¡¿


    Unexpectedly, this mysterious voice didn''t sound when they came, but now it suddenly sounded.


    And this mysterious voice actually wanted the three of them to go undercover together?


    Um¡­


    Is this too confident in myself, or is it too naive...


    However, it makes sense for the other party to be so confident. After all, the gap between the two sides is not so large.


    If there were no explorers, and Xu Xin hadn''t told her the truth about this world, Shi Wanyun would probably follow there with all her heart right now.


    Just the conditions they gave are too tempting.


    "Are you worried too? Are we really going to continue walking?" Lou Feier suddenly hesitated at this moment.


    "I can only keep going, there is no other way." Shi Wanyun said.


    "...Well. However, it is too dangerous to go any further. There are no bunkers here. If someone on the World Tree attacks us... if we go any further, we will put our lives in their hands."


    In Lou Feier''s view, the World Tree is also a tree house, and it must be able to install external weapons.


    When she left, she heard Ma Hongwei muttering in a low voice, should it be time to study the external weapons of the World Tree?


    "Shouldn''t attack us." Shi Wanyun looked up at the branches above the World Tree and said, "I''m here."


    "Hmm...?" Lou Feier''s eyes moved slightly, and then his face changed: "What do you mean? You mean, the enemy world tree will not attack you!"


    She''s on.


    Already under the cover of the World Tree canopy, she didn''t believe that the people in the World Tree didn''t see them or monitor them.


    And when Shi Wanyun said that, it was obvious that she wanted her to start acting.


    Although I don''t know how she thinks about it, in short, let''s act first and then talk.


    Shi Wanyun looked sideways at her: "There are some things, as long as you understand them in your heart."


    She is slightly


    "What do you mean by that!" Lou Fei''er looked suspicious, "You...you...!"


    she backs


    took two steps.


    Jin Yue glanced at the two of them, and continued walking forward without saying a word.


    She knew the two had started again.


    She doesn''t want to participate.


    "So, what is your choice? Do you want to survive with me, or... die here?" Shi Wanyun smiled slightly.


    "..." Lou Fei''er clenched her hands into fists, her eyes were unpredictable.


    "In the final analysis, the party that can keep us alive is the party we should rely on."


    Shi Wanyun spoke while continuing to walk towards the World Tree.


    "This world is no longer a human world. Why do we have to resist in vain? We can''t change the world. All we can do is adapt to this world."


    "You... you really have been... from the very beginning!" Lou Feier gritted her teeth.


    But she seemed to think that what Shi Wanyun said made sense, stomped her feet, and followed her: "Wait for me!"


    "Hehe." Shi Wanyun turned her head and looked at Jin Yue who had been silently following behind her all the time: "What about you, what are you thinking?"


    Jin Yue remained expressionless: "I don''t have any ideas, I just want to survive."


    "Hey!" Lou Fei''er grabbed her arm and said anxiously, "Xu Xin is your savior, are you going to betray him!"


    Jin Yue still looked at her blankly: "If Shi Wanyun can make me survive this situation, then she is also my savior."


    good guy...


    This is so true...


    "It seems that Jin Yue is now on my side." Shi Wanyun smiled at Lou Fei''er, "So what about you? Are you still hesitating?"


    "me¡­"


    Lou Fei''er stood where she was, staring blankly at the ground, holding the clothes on both sides of her body tightly with both hands, with her mouth pursed, as if she was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle.


    "Hehe, since you are so hesitant, let me tell you one more thing."


    Shi Wanyun smiled lightly and pointed to the World Tree.


    "As long as you join there, you have the opportunity to...leave this world, return to our original world, return to the earth, and live a peaceful and stable life again."


    Lou Feier suddenly raised her head, with a look of disbelief: "What? You...you say it again!"


    At the same time, she was slightly relieved in her heart.


    To be honest, before Shi Wanyun said these words, Lou Feier even began to suspect again, Shi Wanyun, she...wouldn''t be serious about letting them join the enemy, right?


    What if the fake show is real?


    But as soon as these words came out, she was sure in her heart.


    This is obviously a false condition. This is the earth in the first place, so how could it return to the earth.


    Since he came out with false conditions, he was clearly asking her to act.


    "I said..." Shi Wanyun repeated.


    "This... What you said is true?!" Lou Fei''er walked to Shi Wanyun''s side, grabbed her arm, and stared at her intently.


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you think I would join them?"


    "This..." Lou Feier''s lips parted slightly, trembling slightly, she stared blankly at the World Tree, "As long as we go there, we can go home?"


    "Of course it''s impossible." Shi Wanyun shook her head, "You need to make a contribution, just like what I''m doing now."


    "...I want to go to the World Tree to take a look first!" Lou Feier gritted his teeth, "If what you said is true, I will join you! I want to go back to the original world, and don''t continue in this messy world. Stay here!"


    "Very good. Jinyue, you..."


    "I am willing too." Jin Yue nodded.


    She has no emotions and has always been expressionless, but her acting skills are not good, there is no need to be as exaggerated as Lou Feier, she just needs to play a person who does not have much emotional fluctuations.


    "Okay, then you guys come with me."


    Shi Wanyun led the two of them, and walked towards the World Tree at a faster pace.


    ¡¾well done. ¡¿


    The mysterious voice sounded in her mind again.


    Shi Wanyun smiled slightly.


    Fortunately, this mysterious voice can only transmit information to her mind, instead of directly reading what is thinking in her head.


    Otherwise, no matter how good Lou Feier''s performance is, it''s useless.


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the trunk of the World Tree.


    "How to get up?" Lou Fei''er looked around, obviously impatient, "It''s the same as ours, are you going up by the roots? There are no roots here?"


    Before she could finish her words, there was a rustling sound above the heads of the three girls.


    When they looked up, they saw a thick root of the World Tree protruding from the dense crown of the World Tree, extending downward.


    The roots reached the ground vertically, and then a hole was gradually opened on the wall of the roots for two people to pass through.


    "Is this letting us in?" Lou Feier asked curiously.


    She is really curious.


    This is completely different from their world.


    Or, the World Tree over there can actually do the same, but they don''t know how to use it yet?


    "Well, let''s go in, you guys first."


    "Why, are you still afraid that we won''t be able to escape?" Lou Fei''er gave her a blank look, and then walked into it.


    Gold Moon followed suit.


    Shi Wanyun entered last.


    Then, the hole on the root squirmed and closed, and the root retracted upwards, entering the inside of the World Tree within a few seconds.


    ¡­


    "So, according to the order from above, I teleported those three people to a small island in the Atlantic Ocean."


    The man explained everything to Xu Xin and Xu Ying with a flattering look.


    "There is a world tree on it. Our boss will personally meet them and make them completely surrender to us. It is said that they are all trusted by Xu or something. Maybe they are all the people in his bed. When the time comes, they will be there Giving that Xu something a backstab on the bed, hahaha, it''s funny just thinking about it!"


    As the man said, he laughed loudly: "Let that guy resist there, making us work overtime! Good death!"


    He already felt that Xu Xin was destined to die.


    Xu Xin''s complexion was slightly ugly.


    He felt that the three who knew the truth and had injected genetic medicine would basically not be instigated by words and temptations, nor would they be controlled, but if something was done to them...


    "Which island? Give me the coordinates." Xu Ying immediately asked, "Our goal is also to destroy that World Tree. Since there are such people, let''s go and have a look."


    "Ah! No wonder there are order defenders coming here." The man suddenly realized, "Sure enough, the world tree is also a headache for the gods, that Xu is really good."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense." Xu Xin frowned.


    "Oh, it''s like this..." The man gave Xu Ying the coordinates, then scratched his head and said, "Well, you may not meet them in the past now, because I accidentally sent them to the wrong place..."


    ¡­ha?


    "The people over there told me that the three women hadn''t arrived, so I went to the woman''s tree house to look for the anomaly, and found that it seemed to have been sent to the desert... I was about to go to the desert to look for it, but You guys are here..."


    That''s how it turned out...


    wrong!


    Sent to the desert? !


    "Well, UU Reading should be fine..."


    The man sneered and said, "Isn''t that Shi Wanyun one of us? She will also send it. I don''t really believe that she really joined us, so I bought another insurance. I made some changes to her tree house. It has affected her. In the past few days, as long as she activates the teleportation, no matter where her target is, she will be teleported to that isolated island... Fortunately, I have a second insurance..."


    By the way, Shi Wanyun will teleport.


    It really doesn''t matter.


    "Then let''s go." Xu Ying stomped her feet lightly, and a purple-black vortex appeared under her feet.


    This made the man grow his mouth: "Oh my god, you can teleport with just a stomp! The new technology of the order defender is too strong..."


    "Well... what should he do?" Xu Ying looked at the man.


    "What else can I do?" Xu Xin glanced at him and sneered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： Are you that mysterious voice? !

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Xu Xin chose to keep this man.


    Although this man looks very stupid, but he is the owner of a world tree,


    And from his mouth, he learned that the man''s father belonged to the management among the survivors. Although he couldn''t say much among the alien invaders, he was also in a detached position among human beings.


    Keeping him may be of great use in the future.


    But of course he couldn''t make him too comfortable.


    Xu Xin directly let the treasure box monster who had not been released for a long time in his bracelet appear on the stage, and let the treasure box monster swallow the man directly into his stomach.


    Xu Xin nodded in satisfaction at the last second of fear and despair in the man''s stomach.


    "Don''t kill him, keep him alive." Xu Xin told the treasure chest monster.


    The lid of the Mimic opened and closed twice with a "click click".


    Xu Xin put the treasure box monster away again.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have such a thing, brother?" Xu Ying was surprised at this time, "Treasure monster? This is really... I''m afraid this is another genetic experiment conducted by those alien invaders Product?"


    "...Is genetic experimentation still possible to make something like this?"


    "Probably. Who knows? Anyway, the appearance of those alien invaders is much weirder than this treasure chest monster. I don''t think it''s strange that they can make this kind of thing."


    Xu Xin and the others first went back to the location of the explorer in the world tree and explained the situation.


    Then, under Li Wenxi''s worried instructions, the two left.


    ¡­


    Looking at the towering giant tree in front of them and the endless sea behind them, both Xu Xin and Xu Ying were shocked by this.


    Xu Xin looked at Xu Ying, spread her hands and said, "It seems that they have no control over the underground world under the ocean."


    The root system of the world tree will drill into the underground world along the underground of the island, affecting the underground world.


    "...Not necessarily. Although there is an island floor here, it doesn''t have to be the location of the supporting pillars, right?" Xu Ying retorted.


    "If not, why did they plant the World Tree here?" Xu Xin shrugged.


    "Hmm...it''s possible." Xu Ying thought for a while, and then said relievedly, "But it''s okay, the location of our underground human base is perfect, there are no islands on it, and it''s not near the supporting pillars."


    "That''s good."


    Xu Xin turned to look at World Tree.


    "I don''t know if those three people have any information." Xu Ying looked at the World Tree, thinking about how to enter it, "Have they arrived yet? Or haven''t they arrived yet?"


    At the same time, with a thought in Xu Xin''s mind, a nearby map appeared in his mind.


    There are no living creatures on the land, neither red dots nor green dots at all. This kind of thing is obvious, after all, the island is bare, and there is basically nothing except a world tree.


    But the ocean is not so safe.


    Xu Xin found that about 200 meters away from the coast of the island, dense scarlet light spots gathered and were constantly swimming in that area.


    The brightness of each of these light spots surpassed that of mid-level mutant creatures!


    They all gathered at this distance, and although they were swimming, none of them dared to cross this line.


    Although Xu Xin did not open a map of the entire island, he speculated that the entire island was surrounded by these creatures.


    "The sea is not safe." Xu Xin looked towards the horizon.


    He couldn''t see anything with the naked eye.


    "Well, it''s really not safe. There are a lot of monsters in the sea." Xu Ying also looked back, "But the beach here is okay, because there is a World Tree guarding here, and those sea monsters dare not approach."


    Xu Ying explained briefly.


    If there is no world tree planted on it, those sea monsters may not have much impact on this island.


    Not interested, but may also land on this island from time to time, such as turtles breeding and laying eggs.


    And there is this world tree on it, although those sea monsters dare not approach, they are firmly attracted by it.


    It''s like a group of flying insects flying around the light bulb, but they can''t really touch the light source.


    The world tree is the wick in the light bulb, and the sea monster is the group of flying insects.


    This is also the reason why it is surrounded by a large circle of scarlet light spots.


    "Don''t worry, those sea monsters can''t get in." Xu Ying no longer paid attention to the sea level, but looked at the World Tree, "We... over there?"


    "Is there a way to get in?" Xu Xin asked.


    "That person gave me the coordinates of the World Tree. Actually... I can send it directly." Xu Ying explained, "But according to him, there is his boss there..."


    "The ''boss'' he said must be human, right?" Xu Xin asked, "It should be the survivors of the invasion."


    "Well, it''s not dangerous to me. I''m just worried that my existence will be discovered and spread to the other hemisphere..." Xu Ying hesitated for a while, then shook her head and said, "Forget it, the boat will go straight when it reaches the bridge. Let''s go in and have a look."


    As she spoke, she grabbed Xu Xin''s arm.


    ¡­


    The three of Lou Feier are already inside the World Tree at this time.


    "Here..." Lou Feier was a little surprised.


    So the inside of the normal world tree is like this...


    The normal world tree is actually a big tree house.


    The internal height of the big tree house is more than 100 meters, the range can reach a radius of about one kilometer, and the internal space is also very large.


    Of course, compared with the tree house over there that was affected by time and space, this place is still a bit stretched.


    Inside the World Tree over there is a vast wasteland.


    "Why is it empty inside?" Jin Yue wondered.


    Indeed, as she said, it was completely empty.


    There are no floors, no rooms, no passages, no lifts.


    It''s just an empty space.


    Shi Wanyun was also puzzled.


    This is completely different from the internal structure of the world tree she saw on the other hemisphere of the earth last time.


    "Because no one lives in this world tree." At this time, a deep male voice came from behind the three women.


    The three girls immediately looked back at the same time.


    I saw a masked person standing behind them, only two meters away from them.


    He was dressed in black, and he was much taller than the three of them. The only eye exposed on the mask looked down at them slightly, with a kind of...


    Pretending to be mysterious.


    Lou Feier complained in her heart.


    If she didn''t know the truth of this world, she might really be bluffed by this guy.


    But they already know the truth, as long as he is not a monster, but a human being, he is at most a survivor from thousands of years ago.


    The truth is nothing to be afraid of.


    Of course, she wouldn''t show it. At this time, she looked at the masked man behind her with a surprised expression: "You... When did you appear behind us?!"


    Jin Yue subconsciously put her hand on the weapon at her waist, and looked at the masked man solemnly.


    The man in the mask watched Jin Yue''s movements, and his brows were clearly frowned from the eyes exposed in the mask.


    At this time, Shi Wanyun put her hand on Jinyue''s and pressed her hand down: "Don''t worry, he won''t hurt us."


    As she said that, she turned her head to look at the masked man, and asked tentatively, "Is that the task you... gave me just now?"


    The masked man nodded slowly when he heard the words.


    !


    Shi Wanyun''s pupils trembled.


    This guy¡­


    It was that mysterious voice! ?


    According to the speculation of the explorers, the mysterious voice cannot


    It could be an alien invader, because even the half-human, half-monster alien invader could not fluently speak out human prophecies.


    Therefore, that mysterious voice should be a human being, or in other words, a survivor from thousands of years ago.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the man in front of me? !


    "Are you thinking that after you came to this world, the mysterious voice you heard was me?" The man''s voice was still low.


    "...Ah?" Lou Fei''er''s phoenix eyes were rounded by her, "You are that mysterious voice?!"


    Jin Yue also shrank her pupils.


    The mission sent by that mysterious voice killed millions of people!


    Even her painful encounter was inseparable from that mysterious voice!


    "I am, and I am not." The man slowly shook his head, "I am not the only one who gives orders to you survivors. And I am in charge of areas 1 to 5."


    What the man said surprised everyone present.


    "It turns out that different people are responsible for the mysterious sounds in each area?" Lou Feier exclaimed.


    Shi Wanyun rolled her eyes slightly: "You mean, you are only in charge of these three areas? Then when I was in Area 188, the voice that contacted me was..."


    "That''s not me, it''s the person in charge over there, responsible for areas 186 to 190, but now he has been replaced."


    It turned out to be like this.


    Shi Wanyun suddenly understood.


    No wonder she felt that the mysterious voices in these two areas gave her a completely different feeling. When I contacted her several times in area 188, she felt a little...frivolous, but in area 1, the mysterious voice was more stable. a lot of.


    It turned out they weren''t the same person at all.


    "What I want to say is that everything you encountered was organized by us. We have the power to dispose of you at will."


    The man''s voice continued to come from under the mask.


    "And we are the human species in this world, the human kingdom that has been established in this world."


    Lou Fei''er was dumbfounded, as if her head was on fire.


    Jin Yue''s face was expressionless, but her eyes moved.


    In fact, the two of them already knew about this matter a long time ago, so they naturally had nothing to worry about, but they still had to pretend.


    Shi Wanyun smiled and said, "Ah, I know this, and I have already contacted some of your people."


    "Wait a minute!" Lou Fei''er interrupted Shi Wanyun, looking at the masked man firmly, "That is to say, you killed so many people? Why did you do this!"


    "It''s not that we want to do this, but the gods want us to do this."


    The man was not dissatisfied with Lou Feier''s tone, but explained calmly: "It was the gods who brought you into this world."


    On the side, Xu Ying, who was sitting on the ground and listening in the cloak of the concealer, curled her lips.


    God.


    hehe.


    The heads of these guys have been washed badly.


    Of course, she was used to this kind of person in that time and space.


    Xu Xin, on the other hand, was very interested in this person and had been listening attentively.


    He even wanted to ask him questions instead of Lou Feier.


    "God?" Lou Feier murmured, "It is the **** who brought us to this world...?"


    "Well. It''s the gods. They are so powerful that we can''t resist them at all. So we have no choice but to do these things." The man looked at them, "What we can do is to complete our tasks and guarantee the lives of those who survived Safety."


    What he said was righteous.


    Xu Ying pouted again.


    She is very clear about the virtues of these lackeys.


    These words were obviously intended to deceive Lou Feier and the three daughters.


    "But now, there is a big problem on your side." The man''s eyes froze under the mask, "If this continues,


    None of you survivors will survive. "


    "None of them can survive..." Shi Wanyun repeated in a low voice.


    The masked man looked at her: "You...have seen our gods, right?"


    Shi Wanyun nodded slightly.


    Thinking of the appearance of that monster at that time, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    The psychological shadow at that time was not so easy to eliminate.


    "It seems that you have already seen the horror of the gods." The masked man said in a deep voice, "We don''t even have the courage to stand in front of the gods. They are completely unable to resist."


    He said to Shi Wanyun: "Now, explain your experience at that time to them."


    Although Lou Feier and Jinyue had already heard about those experiences, but after hearing what the masked man said, they still pretended to listen to Shi Wanyun''s narration seriously.


    "Is it as scary as you say..."


    Lou Feier was a little scared and authentic.


    "You guys did something that made the gods uncomfortable. You planted that world tree."


    The masked man continued, while slowly turning his head to look around, looking inside the world tree.


    "This world tree is a gift from the gods, but you own it privately. Your actions have angered them. If you don''t want to destroy your world tree, all of you will die because of it."


    "Gods?" Lou Feier asked, "Are there still many gods? How many are there?"


    "...This is not a question you should ask." The masked man frowned.


    "Okay..." Lou Fei''er shrank her neck a little aggrieved.


    The masked man continued: "As human beings, we can already control your life and death at will. For the gods, it is effortless to let you die."


    At this time, Jinyue spoke, and asked suspiciously: "If the gods are really so strong, why don''t they destroy our world tree with their power?"


    "Because if the **** really made a move, it wouldn''t be so simple." The masked man said in a deep voice, "It''s like you saw a few cockroaches eating your food, and you know where these cockroaches'' nests are, What are you going to do? Just kill the few cockroaches that are eating your food?"


    The three women were silent.


    Xu Ying''s mouth was about to roll to the back of her head.


    This man is really full of bullshit.


    If the World Tree could be destroyed casually, it would not be called the World Tree.


    "So, before the gods really take action, we must show our sincerity and produce results that can suppress their anger."


    At this time, Lou Fei''er said, "Well, if I turn to you now, you will let me survive, right? That''s why you came to us this time, right?"


    Her tone was a little apprehensive, and she looked at Mianjunan cautiously, for fear that he would disagree.


    "This is my purpose." The masked man nodded slowly, looking at the three women: "I need you to do something."


    The three women did not speak, but all looked at him.


    "Become an undercover agent, become a senior member of that World Tree, and control the power to enter and exit the World Tree at any time."


    "Also... find a chance, kill that Xu Xin, and do it cleanly."


    As he spoke, he threw a small bottle to Shi Wanyun.


    In the bottle are two pills.


    Shi Wanyun''s eyes moved.


    At this time, the pill that the monster told her to take!


    "You know the effect of this pill, let these two take it."


    Shi Wanyun was silent for a while, then handed the pill to the two women, and said to them: "Take it."


    The two women looked at the pills in their palms and hesitated.


    "What''s the use of this pill?" Lou Fei''er sniffed it, then turned to look at the masked man.


    The masked man didn''t speak.


    "It''s okay." Shi Wanyun persuaded, "Eat it."


    All three of them have already been injected with genetic medicine, and this pill is useless to them


    .


    At least Shi Wanyun is now completely out of the pill''s control.


    "¡­All right."


    Lou Feier and Jin Yue both took the pills.


    "Let her tell you what the pill does."


    The masked man glanced at Shi Wanyun.


    "Remember the two tasks I mentioned, don''t let me down. Also, take time out every day to come to the area outside the influence of the World Tree, and I will contact you later. Now, Shi Wanyun, you can already draw the teleportation pattern Teleported back to your own treehouse."


    As he spoke, he stopped staying and turned around to walk away.


    Then, he stepped on the teleportation pattern drawn on the ground at an unknown time, and with a flash of purple-black light, he disappeared in place.


    "...Ah?" Lou Feier looked at the place where the masked man disappeared, "Just...gone?"


    She was really surprised.


    Just say a few words like that, and plan to turn against them?


    Does he think that normal people are so easily instigated?


    "The pill you took is very powerful." Shi Wanyun smiled, "If the other party wants, they can let you die at any time, and they can also turn you into a...all covered with fluff. monster."


    "...Ah?!" Lou Fei''er suddenly panicked, really panicked, "Hey, hey, we won''t..."


    It won''t really be covered in fluff, will it? !


    To her, this was more terrifying than death!


    But she didn''t ask, because she didn''t know if anyone else was watching them in the empty world tree where they were now.


    Did that man really leave just now?


    And in this world tree, is there really no one else?


    You can''t talk casually now.


    Let''s talk about it after we go back completely.


    "I have no choice but to do as he said. You don''t want to fight against the **** who brought you into this world, do you?" Shi Wanyun asked back.


    "Uh...Of course not, but just...Oh, I just feel that it''s a pity to kill Xu Xin..." Lou Fei''er looked regretful, then touched her clean chin, thinking, "Ai ai , You said, before killing him, can I let him first... that is... hehe."


    She smiled.


    "He''s my savior." Jin Yue glanced at Lou Fei''er and said, "It''s okay to kill him to save all survivors, but if you want to insult him, I will never allow it."


    "How can this be called an insult?" Lou Fei''er spread her hands, "I''m not an ugly monster, maybe he also wants to have a good time before he dies? I''ll tell him when the time comes, he will serve me comfortably , he doesn''t have to die, then he will definitely work hard...hehehe..."


    The corners of Xu Xin''s eyes twitched while sitting on the ground.


    Although it''s acting, this woman...


    It''s really outspoken.


    "Then, the three of us have the same mission now." Shi Wanyun smiled, and looked at Lou Feier, "Now, you are also a traitor, so you don''t have to keep looking at me unhappy, do you?"


    "You can''t be called a traitor, right?" Lou Fei''er licked her lips and said with a smile, "Both sides are human beings, I just... stand on the side of human beings, on the side of justice, Xu Xin and the others want to kill Everyone, they are the traitors."


    "You''re just on the side where you can survive." Jin Yue shook her head.


    "It''s almost the same meaning. UU Reading " Lou Fei''er smiled, "Don''t you too?"


    Xu Xin was speechless.


    This woman''s acting skills have always been terrifying.


    He must feel that this woman really said that.


    At this moment, Xu Ying, who was sitting beside her, had a flash in her eyes.


    That man is finally gone now.


    Just now, his teleportation was fake, he just teleported to another position in the world tree, and he has been observing the three women.


    Hearing the conversation of the three women just now, he


    Only then did I leave with confidence.


    But now, in this world tree, on this deserted island, there is no one else.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： Send 1 world tree

    I am just an ordinary little red fox so far, but what will become in the near future... No one can predict, of course I will not be the "fox spirit" that humans think, we cannot become "fine". Human beings have always been prejudiced against the fox family. As long as they are demeaning words such as insidious, cunning, suspicious, and following others, they will be given to us without hesitation, which is unfair. As for me, I didn''t come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I''m not that great. Until now, I still feel puzzled as to why I was chosen as "Spirit Fox"! What is "Spirit Fox"? Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what a "spirit" is. This word is very important and will run through the entire story.


    The content of this chapter of the website is incorrect, please download the app on your mobile phone to correct the content.


    For Android users, please search [999app] on Baidu for the correct content.


    For Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store.


    Since the day when human beings were born, everyone''s spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on the earth. What kind of connection? Match each other. In layman''s terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human being, and the other half is in the corresponding creature. This is not dependent on people''s preferences. Perhaps the other half of a person''s spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most. body.


    What''s even more amazing is that the probability of encounters between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero! This is strange, why not let the two meet? It''s very simple, once they meet, the spirits will combine to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic codes, thus evolving into mutants, that is, superhumans or superhumans recognized by modern humans; The corresponding organisms will also undergo a qualitative leap, but it is unknown what they will become. This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn''t want to be a superman! However, this is only a human idea, not the Creator''s! His old **** made the rules, so the probability is zero. how could I know? This is the meaning of the existence of "Spirit Fox". What''s the point? Nature is our task. what task? Don''t worry, listen to me slowly.


    First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"?


    The "secret" of co-spiritual mutation alone is not only known to the fox clan, but all creatures on the earth, except arrogant humans, actually know it. Logically speaking, this is a good way for lower creatures to escape the human "dining table culture" and sit on an equal footing with them. Why are no creatures willing to go to join spirits with humans? There are no written and historical records of animal races on the earth. All animals are "legends" passed down from generation to generation orally by their ancestors. There is no credible evidence or practice. There are similarities between the biological world and the human world. For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and don''t go to be "stupid" to seek truth; The sad thing is that the fur of some animals is not spared by humans, and it is made into their "fashionable" coats... Some classic experiences have even become "warning words" to educate future generations. However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "supernatural powers", but where are the animals corresponding to them, but there are no legends or records left... This is a better proof of the spirit of animals and humans. "Benefits" don''t exist.


    The content of this chapter of the website is incorrect, please download the app on your mobile phone to correct the content.


    For Android users, please search [999app] on Baidu for the correct content.


    For Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store.


    To sum up, even if it is true, pragmatic creatures will not joke about their short lives to provide convenience for cruel humans. Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: finding someone to "join the spirit" does not conform to the three views of creatures other than humans! Don''t laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don''t understand it.


    Therefore, all species on the earth are the same as they are now: humans are humans, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, air is air... In short, they are multiplying and living endlessly according to the laws of the earth , The cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death...


    Some readers may question that the total number of living things on the earth is much more than human beings, and a single ant population is more than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit of living things and human beings? The lifespan and body tonnage are different from each other... For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug be compatible with the corresponding human?


    First of all, the spirit is an invisible and odorless energy substance, which is not distinguished by the size and mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the Creator, and we can only accept it.


    Furthermore, not all creatures'' spirits can match human beings, and there is no principle that earth creatures must satisfy human beings. To put it bluntly, the Creator has mixed the principle of "true and false and false and true" in it. It is estimated that this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend".


    Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? What is it? This is similar to the law of "the weak eat the strong" in the animal world, following the principle of "select the strong at the same time". "At the same moment": It corresponds to all biological groups born at the same time as human beings; "Selected and Strong": as the name implies, it is to select the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same time. It is said that creatures with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on their bodies that only the same kind can recognize, and they will naturally have the supreme status and glory in this group, as well as the priority of this group. What is the right of first refusal? Of course food, mating, territories, election of chieftains, and anything else that has to do with animal races. It is similar to the "privileged" class in human society. Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don''t know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated.


    What about the spirits of other animals that can''t match people?


    The content of this chapter of the website is incorrect, please download the app on your mobile phone to correct the content.


    For Android users, please search [999app] on Baidu for the correct content.


    For Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store.


    Automatic hibernation. If nothing unexpected happens, most of them will perish together with the deity. What is an "unexpected situation"? It¡¯s the spare tire, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk about the function of the spare tire:


    Think about it, what if the creature that can match the human "spirit" dies? After all, on the earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, the life span of most creatures is shorter than that of humans. At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature will come in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young counterpart of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it; The spirit of the human being takes its place and continues to attach to the living body of the same kind until the spirit of the matching human dies. Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group. What is "covering" actually means destroying.


    Conversely, what if the human spirit dies first? This is easy, the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host dies.


    Can creatures of different races with matching spirits recognize each other? That''s unknown, but I don''t think so. To use an analogy: a hungry civet catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not release the spirit mouse mercifully. This is the survival instinct endowed by the Creator to every creature, and it is above the matching spirit.


    Can plants also match human spirits? I am very sure of that. UU Reading I have always emphasized "biology", which naturally includes plants.


    What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits? The plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only be still, the spirits are waiting quietly in their roots, and the dead spirits are there, and it is said that the spirits of plants are not in a dormant state, they are all "awake", I don''t know the truth False, but judging from the relatively gentle and obedient character of herbivores, it should be true. However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian. There is still an essential difference between human vegetarians and herbivores. Most of what they eat is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality. Of course, I did not encourage everyone to eat raw plants, please identify them yourself.


    I don''t know whether the vegetarian''s spirit is connected with the plant spirit. Who knows what the creator and the old gods think, and besides, this story is not about the matching of spirits.


    The content of this chapter of the website is incorrect, please download the app on your mobile phone to correct the content.


    For Android users, please search [999app] on Baidu for the correct content.


    For Apple users, please search for the correct content of [Kiosk] in the Apple App Store.


    Long-winded, what is so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan? Yes, this is the key!


    (end of this chapter)


    The beginning of survival is a small tree house https://

 Chapter 619： Alien invaders weakness?

    This little pterosaur was very close to Xu Xin, completely unguarded against him, with its eyes closed and a small expression enjoying Xu Xin''s touch.


    "It''s so cute!" Xu Ying''s eyes lit up, she squatted down and reached out to touch it, but it turned her head away.


    "Ah¡ª" the little pterosaur flapped its wings and screamed, showing a little resistance to Xu Ying.


    "...Why you can touch me but not." Xu Ying and the little pterosaur stared wide-eyed.


    Xu Xin immediately activated his mind reading ability.


    ¡¾Do not touch me! ¡¿


    [People other than the master can''t touch me! ¡¿


    The little pterosaurs called him master.


    "Little guy, are you that giant egg?" Xu Xin asked immediately.


    "Ah!" The little pterosaur rubbed Xu Xin with its head.


    Boy, really!


    The dome had already shown signs of hatching during the previous hot summer activities.


    Because he has not been here during this time, the task of incubating the giant eggs has always been given to the pangolin Aifei, and the three pangolins are taken care of by Li Yajun, who has the knowledge and ability in this field.


    He has been very busy during this time, and has not paid attention to the hatching progress of the dome.


    And now, that giant egg that can move around at will before it hatches has actually hatched a creature!


    Counting it, more than a month has passed in the World Tree, and it is normal for the dome to be able to hatch within this period of time.


    But it''s a... pterosaur?


    Xu Xin has seen petrified pterosaurs before, but this little pterosaur in front of him seems to be different...


    Where is it¡­?


    "Ah, Brother Xin is back! And is that... Brother Xin''s younger sister?"


    "I finally saw brother Xin again. It''s been half a month, right?"


    "It can''t be said that it''s finally over. It''s only been a few hours outside."


    "Brother Xin! How about it, isn''t the home we built wonderful!"


    All survivors had smiles on their faces that they had never seen before.


    The crowd gathered around.


    But before the crowd gathered around, the little pterosaur had already taken off into the sky and flew to the previous fruit forest.


    Xu Xin chatted with the survivors who gathered around.


    During this period of time, they have been building this area, and they have hardly rested except for sleeping and eating.


    But each of them is very satisfied.


    "Haha, Brother Xin, we are not tired. Compared with the outside world, we are now playing a construction game!"


    "Oh, I have had a dream since I was a child, that is, to build a region of my own just like in the game. Unexpectedly, it actually came true in this world!"


    "What is this world? This is the earth, okay? You should say that your dream has finally come true after a thousand years~"


    "...? Why does it sound so miserable? Besides, I''m talking about the world in the World Tree!"


    Amidst the joyous laughter of the crowd, Xu Xin asked Ji Zhaoyang and the others where they were now, then bid farewell to the crowd and walked over there.


    Infected by this atmosphere, Xu Xin sighed: "Oh, they live so comfortably, I don''t even want to go out."


    "Well...Me too." Xu Ying said enviously, "After we transfer the technology from the underground world, we need to produce weapons and equipment for a period of time. It just so happens that I can live here for a while."


    If this area used to be like a township, it is now like a villa area.


    "There is even a stream?" Xu Xin looked at the stream not far away, passing through this area, a little surprised, "How did this stream appear? Where did the water come from?"


    This reminded him of the memory that Shi Wanyun passed on to him, the area where the woman named No. 5 lived also had a stream.


    "Don''t forget, this is inside the World Tree, if you want water


    It was too easy. "


    When the two walked to the edge of the stream, Xu Ying picked up a handful of water, took a sip, and showed a satisfied expression: "As expected of the spring water of the World Tree, it''s really sweet!"


    "The spring water of the World Tree?"


    Xu Xin looked at the stream, and saw that there were even some small fish and shrimps wandering in the flowing stream.


    "Well, the water drawn by the World Tree is purified by the World Tree and provided to the people inside the World Tree."


    Xu Ying stood up.


    "This is also one of the unique abilities of the World Tree. It purifies water resources. Even by the sea, in places full of poison, or even in the desert, as long as a World Tree is planted, the World Tree can extract sufficient water. Moreover, All are very high-quality, directly drinkable World Tree spring water.¡±


    she explained.


    "... World Tree is worthy of being researched by alien invaders, and it is full of strategies." Xu Xin sighed.


    Just this one function, before a thousand years, would have existed like a country''s most important weapon.


    "No, that group of monsters did not deliberately study this." Xu Ying shook her head, "Water is the source of life for life on Earth, but not for those alien invaders. As far as I know, they don''t need to absorb water at all." .


    The World Tree can purify water resources, probably because the prototype of the World Tree, the banyan tree, itself needs to absorb a lot of water, and we can only share a piece of it..."


    "Wait." Xu interrupted her, "You just said that alien invaders don''t need water to sustain life?"


    "As far as I know, no need." Xu Ying nodded, "Not only do they not need it, but they also seem to hate water very much, and they don''t even want to touch liquid water."


    "Is that so..." Xu Xin said to himself.


    "Uh... it''s just a rumor we had at the time. I don''t know if it''s true or not. It''s an unconvincing rumor, but everyone said that at the time."


    Xu Ying glanced at the crystal clear stream.


    "The news is coming from those zealots who even regard water as something very unclean, and who regard the need to ingest water as an inferior expression of life on earth."


    Alien invaders don''t need water...


    "But the alien invaders are life after all, and they always need some necessary substances to maintain their life, right?"


    Xu Xin thought for a while.


    Life is life after all, and if the common water resources on Earth are not essential to their life, what are they really essential to?


    "We don''t know about that." Xu Ying shook her head.


    "At that time, we also thought about this problem. If this kind of substance is very scarce on the earth, it is equivalent to finding their weakness, but... until the end, there is no gain."


    "Also, it''s not known whether it''s true that alien invaders don''t need water. Of course, this information also influenced our decision-making."


    "Part of the reason why we set up the underground human base under the sea is because of this somewhat illusory information. If they really hate water, they should not go near the sea."


    Is there such a reason?


    "Perhaps it is because of this that they have not attacked the creatures and resources in the sea so far." Xu Xin speculated, "After all, a race that can swim among the stars, if it is not because of fear of water, it will really be unable to conquer the sea ?"


    "It makes sense for you to think so." Xu Ying tilted her head and thought about it.


    The two left the creek, and everyone in the explorers also knew that Xu Xin and Xu Xin had returned, and came to look for them one after another.


    Everyone entered the meeting tree house again.


    After Xu Xin told everyone the information they had obtained from their trip, everyone was lost in thought.


    "It seems...the other party is really helpless against our World Tree." Ji Chaoyang said, "Now they seem to be thinking about defeating us from within."


    "That''s right." Xu Xin nodded, "They can''t control the World Tree, so


    If you want to enter the World Tree and drive us to extinction, as long as we die, the World Tree will not be a threat. "


    "Yingying, will the World Tree wither with the death of its master?" Li Wenxi, who was sitting next to Xu Xin, asked Xu Ying.


    "No." Xu Ying shook her head, "The World Tree is not as fragile as the tree house. When the holder dies, the World Tree will become an open form without an owner. It is said that the World Tree can be held again in a certain way. What is it specifically? I don''t know the way."


    "Is it like the ownerless world tree you just said, which can be teleported in at will?" Wen Guixin leaned on the sofa, frowning, "Isn''t that just entering and exiting at will? Then if you die ...I said, why don''t you and Xu Xin stop running around all the time, in case something happens outside..."


    "Just do one thing, and the next step is to go to the underground world and bring up everything that should be brought up."


    Having said that, Xu Ying glanced at Zeng Tao, who was drowsy with trembling eyelids: "After that, our weapons factory can start operating at full capacity, and then we need the survivors to show their talents, especially you , Zeng Tao."


    "Huh...!?" Zeng Tao opened his eyes, "I...? Oh, ok..."


    After speaking, her eyelids trembled again.


    At this time, Qi Xuefei explained: "Because it is always daytime in World Tree during this time, and everyone is busy, eat when hungry and sleep when tired, which caused everyone''s work and rest to be a little messed up. Zeng Tao It should be time to go to sleep by now."


    "...um...my schedule...it''s not messed up! It should be night now..." Zeng Tao tried hard to open his eyes, and then pointed to his watch, "I''m so sleepy...let me sleep..."


    As she said that, she fell down on the sofa, causing the whole sofa to make a "creaking" sound.


    Xu Xin was also slightly stunned.


    No wonder he walked all the way just now, except for the first group of people, he didn''t see many people along the way.


    Now is the normal bedtime!


    The world tree was always on like the outside world, and he completely forgot about it.


    "So, shouldn''t it be time for us to adjust the time in the World Tree?" Wang Lei didn''t say much, because he was a little sleepy. "Everyone''s work and rest are so chaotic, won''t there be any problems?"


    "I didn''t care about it during this period of time for construction." Ji Zhaoyang looked out the window, "It seems that we really need to regulate the time and time. Otherwise, it will still be the same when the weapon factory starts to operate, and the efficiency will be low. Only regulate the time , in order to better connect the shafts, seamlessly connect, and run all day long.¡±


    People on the night shift replace those on the day shift to achieve the highest efficiency.


    "Wow, it''s a capitalist..." Zeng Tao opened his eyes and then closed them again.


    "Hehe, I''m doing this for the good of everyone." Ji Zhaoyang said helplessly, "They don''t need me to supervise them, they are too cruel to themselves now, if they don''t regulate themselves, they will get excited, and they will not be able to rest for 20 or 30 hours. It''s the norm."


    "Well... from the state of those people we just met, it is indeed the case. But why?" Xu Ying couldn''t understand, "Now that there is so much time in World Tree, and it is so safe and leisurely, why do they work so hard? "


    "Maybe they had enough free time in the previous half month." Qin Yunlong smiled, "After you gave us so many production blueprints, they all went crazy one by one, building their surroundings like crazy."


    "Isn''t it?" Li Wenxi complained, "People have come to block me every day these days, begging me to give them more resources, and some of them even started to build towers and metal statues. They are really busy. I directly refused, it¡¯s not such a waste of resources!¡±


    Wang Lei laughed loudly: "Haha, have you ever played that kind of...farming and construction games before? I can see it, and their group of people regard this place as a realistic version of that kind of game.


    Think about it, we have blueprints and tree houses. Take building a house as an example. Walls, roofs, etc. can be easily synthesized. We only need to design and stitch them together.


    Is it the same as in the game? "


    "Oh, those guys regard the construction area as entertainment? No wonder everyone is so excited..." Wen Guixin shook her head, "I don''t understand, what''s so fun about that kind of game."


    After a few people discussed some things, they left separately.


    Ji Chaoyang approached Xu Xin alone: ??"Xu Xin, I have a new view on my prophecy."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Tomorrow morning, tomorrow morning from the outside world, those petrified creatures will come over collectively, but they... don''t seem to come to attack us."


    Xu Xin was startled for a moment, and then his eyes flashed: "You mean, they came... to seek refuge with us?"


    "I have this kind of speculation, but I''m not sure, so I plan to discuss it with you." Ji Chaoyang nodded, "Those petrified creatures have no intention of attacking, and I have extended the prophecy as much as possible these days, and then, I saw a acquaintance."


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes: "Chang Yin?"


    "That''s right, if that person is on our side, then...the group of petrified creatures is probably friendly."


    Those petrified creatures are Changyin''s masterpiece, and it''s normal that he can control them.


    If it''s him... it''s really possible that he''s taking refuge, it''s a friend!


    but¡­


    "You''re right, but...it can''t be ruled out that the other party used Xuelan and Xiaohong to threaten Changyin to attack us." Xu Xin was not so optimistic, "You didn''t see the other two, did you?"


    "Hmm No. So I also considered that. What do you think should be done?"


    "...Yingying and I will go to the underground world immediately and transfer the weapon production line up. We will do our best to manufacture weapons and deal with the worst possible situation. Although Yingying said that World Tree has strong defense and self-healing capabilities, I don''t think so. Don''t worry." Xu Xin stood up.


    "Well, this is the safest way."


    Ji Zhaoyang nodded, and then smiled: "However, you don''t have to rush away, just rest here for a day or two. Take a day off, the outside world has only passed fifteen minutes, don''t be in such a hurry, just enjoy it It¡¯s the result of our construction during this time.¡±


    Xu Xin also smiled: "I thought you just came here to urge me to leave quickly after you said so much."


    "Do I look so ignorant?"


    Ji Chaoyang shook his head with a smile and said, "Hurry up and go to accompany your Wenxi. You have been away for half a month. She is not in a good mood during this period. If she is in such a bad mood, it will not work. Our resources But it''s all up to her."


    "OK."

 Chapter 620： Reasonable planning in the world tree

    Back in the world tree, the mentality will be affected.


    Thinking of the abundant time, both Xu Xin and Xu Ying felt that it was time to take a break.


    After getting off the tree house, Li Wenxi leaned on the trunk of the tree house and waited for them.


    "Ah, it''s finally here. What did you say just now?" Li Wenxi came over and hugged his arm.


    "It''s nothing, I told you about the attack of the petrified creatures tomorrow." Xu Xin explained, "But it''s still early for the inside of the World Tree."


    The petrified creatures will not come until at least the next morning, and counting the internal time, there are still nearly two months.


    "Ah, didn''t Yingying say that you don''t need to worry?" Li Wenxi looked up at the tree house, "Huh? Where''s Yingying? Why didn''t she come down?"


    "She just teleported away and said she wanted to hang around here by herself so she wouldn''t bother us." Xu Xin shrugged.


    "Oh... Hey, did you miss me?"


    "Um... I''ve only been out for a few hours."


    "Hmph, I''ve been here for half a month!" Li Wenxi pouted slightly, "The time gap here is really uncomfortable!"


    "Who made you so important? During the time without you, our explorers almost stopped." Xu Xin laughed.


    "So, during the half month you were away, I was crazy about mining resources! Now our metal resources and ore resources are very rich, at least they can be used for a long time, next time you go out, take me with you!"


    "Forget it. You don''t have the ability to protect yourself in battle. It''s not good if you encounter any danger. You''d better stay here obediently." Xu Xin patted her on the head, "We''ll go out again."


    "Huh? Ah, are you going to the underground world?" Li Wenxi was stunned, and then pursed her lips, "Well, then I won''t go, it''s useless for me to go down."


    "By the way, what happened when you two were in the underground world? I still don''t know." Xu Xin asked.


    "Ah... You should ask Yingying about this kind of thing, I don''t know too much. And..." Li Wenxi hesitated for a moment, then patted his arm, "Oh, you will know when you go down."


    "Oh...then show me around here, you have really worked hard for half a month."


    "Hey, right!"


    Li Wenxi first took Xu Xin back to her own room.


    She is now living in a villa, which looks very luxurious, with a large yard, including running water, gazebos, and even colorful flowers, which is very Chinese style.


    "The tree house can''t live anymore?" Xu Xin asked in surprise.


    "How can a tree house be as comfortable as a small villa?" Li Wenxi led Xu Xin into the courtyard, "Besides, our tree house has been requisitioned, and its main function is not to be used for living now."


    "Oh, I see that."


    There are many villas in this area, and there are three different jungles around the villa living area.


    One is a fruit forest for growing fruits, one is an economic forest for greening and taking timber, and the other is a tree house forest.


    ¡¿


    All tree houses are now planted in an area.


    The survivors have all lived in this forest of villas.


    "Now the functions of the tree house have been unlocked. Every tree house is a super factory."


    Li Wenxi looked at the dense green treehouse forest outside the courtyard: "We are not in any danger in the World Tree, and it would be too wasteful to live in it. So Ji Chaoyang suggested that we all stop living in the treehouse and put the tree Houses donated and used as production workshops.¡±


    "This decision is very reasonable." Xu Xin was a little surprised, "Does everyone support it?"


    "Of course I support it!" Li Wenxi opened the door of the villa, turned her head and smiled, "Their tree houses are so small, they wish they could live in a big villa!"


    "Well... I''ll transplant my tree house in later." Xu Xin touched his chin, "My tree house is so big, with so many layers, and its functions are very strong, it can only be placed in the world tree. Play a role."


    "Then I''ll go with you!"


    "Huh? All this together?"


    "Of course, if you go out for a minute, I''ll have to wait inside for nearly two hours!"


    "Ah... indeed."


    "Hey!


    "


    Suddenly, a cry came from the second floor of the villa, and a small brown-white figure with a big tail climbed down the stairs and jumped into Xu Xin''s arms twice.


    "Beep!"


    The little guy rubbed and rubbed in his arms.


    "This little guy looks like you. He just lies on the window sill in a daze all day long, and he won''t move when he grabs his tail." Li Wenxi reached out and touched Ke Ke''s little head, "I just look forward to your return."


    "Hey..." Ke Ke''s little paws grabbed Xu Xin''s clothes and did not let go.


    It seemed to regret that it didn''t go out with Xu Xin at the beginning.


    "You little guy, didn''t you want to go out with me back then?" Xu Xin pinched its furry ears.


    "Hey... Hey!" It rubbed against Xu Xin''s arms again, then raised its small head and waved its paws, indicating that it must be brought with it next time.


    "well."


    Ah Fu, who was hanging upside down on the handrail of the stairs, also flapped his wings and flew down.


    "Are they all living with you?" Xu Xin patted Ah Fu''s head and asked Li Wenxi.


    "Eh...not really." Li Wenxi pulled Xu Xin to sit down, "Silver King lives outside, and he seems to like being with that flock of sheep."


    Hmmm... who doesn''t love a buffet all around.


    "Mimi has been outside the World Tree the whole time, so she didn''t come in." Li Wenxi lay on the sofa and stretched, "I haven''t gone out to see it, I was too busy before, so I didn''t dare to go out casually. Minutes, a day is gone."


    "Ah... Mimi."


    As the leader of the group of mutant creatures around, Mimi has been staying with them since the siege.


    Although they suffered heavy casualties at that time, the remaining ones were all very powerful existences.


    Still a decent fighting force.


    "Also, the pangolin family and the group of pangolins that they took in before are all living in the underground world. They seem to prefer it there. I want to bring them back. They are not willing, so I didn''t force them. Anyway, every day They are also needed for mining, and it is more convenient for them to live below."


    "Hey!" Ke Ke drew a big circle with his two little paws, and waved it a few times, "Hey!"


    It meant that the two pangolins that were originally smaller than it were already very big.


    "Coco has followed me down several times because of boredom during this period." Li Wenxi rubbed Coco''s stomach, and then thought of something, "That''s right! That egg of yours..."


    At this time, there was a sound of wind outside the window, and then, a small gray-white pterosaur flew in through the window.


    Seeing Xu Xin and Li Wenxi who were sitting, the little pterosaur yelled "Ah-" and crawled up in front of Xu Xin with both front paws and back feet.


    "Yes, I just want to talk about it!" Li Wenxi grabbed the little pterosaur''s wing and shook it, "Hui Huicong hatched from that egg, you probably haven''t seen it yet!"


    "I''ve seen it. When I entered the World Tree, it flew in front of me." Xu Xin and the little pterosaur looked at each other with big eyes.


    "Huh? Really? Huihui is very shy of strangers. Except for Yajun and I who were on the scene when it broke out of its shell, it won''t let anyone touch it, and it will fly away as soon as anyone gets close to it."


    Well, I''m really afraid of life.


    Just now Xu Ying wanted to touch it, but it refused to let it go, and when the survivors approached, it flew away.


    At this time, the little pterosaur Huihui moved closer to Xu Xin, put his big head on his knee, and narrowed his eyes.


    "Oh... I''m really close to you." Li Wenxi was a little surprised.


    "Hehe, it is different from other oviparous animals. It is conscious when it is in the egg, and I am very familiar with it at that time." Xu Xin stroked its beak, "And, if I hadn''t found it on the snow mountain , given its condition at the time, it couldn¡¯t hatch at all, and maybe it was frozen to death there, and it probably got close to me because of that.¡±


    "That''s it."


    "Did you name it Huihui? It''s such a concise name."


    "It seems that the cocoa silver king Mimi you took is very nice." Li Wenxi said angrily.


    "Hey!" Ke Ke waved his little paw.


    "Okay, Coco is a nice name." Li Wenxi rubbed its ears and said.


    "Oh!" Coco raised her head.


    "Well, it''s still young. It''s only been since it hatched... Let me think about it, it''s only been three days?"


    "...so big in three days?" Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    He thought it would take at least half a month, but it turned out that it was only three days.


    The height standing on the ground reaches his waist?


    The wingspan must be two or three meters, right?


    Although the egg is also very big, it can be called a giant egg, but compared with the current Huihui, there is no comparison at all.


    "Should it have the blood of a giant beast?" Li Wenxi is not too sure, "It really grows very fast."


    "Oh!"


    Ke Ke suddenly jumped out of Xu Xin''s arms and onto the back of the little pterosaur.


    "ah-!"


    The little pterosaur let out a somewhat immature cry, and then flew out of the window with Ke Ke.


    "Oh... Keke can also fly on a pterosaur." Xu Xin couldn''t help smiling.


    "These two little guys have been playing like this for the past two days." Li Wenxi looked at the shrinking shadow outside the window, then stood up with a smile, "Let''s go, I''ll take you out for a walk too."


    "Okay." Xu Xin also stood up and looked out the window, "Tell me, when Hui Hui grows up, can he take us flying?"


    "Surely it can? And with its current growth rate, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it can realize manned flight!"


    "That''s really looking forward to it."


    The two made a small turn around the already constructed area.


    Eventually, the two came to the treehouse jungle.


    Although there are not many trees in the jungle in front of us, less than 300, each tree has a large canopy area, and the overall appearance is very lush and substantial.


    "All the tree houses in World Tree are here." Li Wenxi pointed to a tree house, "My tree house is also there."


    "Well... I''ll go out and transplant my tree house."


    "Then I''ll be with you."


    As soon as they came out of the world tree, both of them felt a sense of urgency, and raced against time to move Xu Xin''s world tree in, and it took more than a minute.


    But even so, two hours had passed inside.


    Before that, except for his tree house, the tree houses of the Explorer members had all been moved into the World Tree. Now even his is moved in.


    Today, there are only a dozen ordinary tree houses left outside, which are used as sentry towers and contact stations.


    "Your tree house is worth dozens of them." Li Wenxi looked at Xu Xin''s tree house which covers a large area, and sighed, "It feels like you don''t need to live in any villa at all. Your tree house It¡¯s much better than the villa itself.¡±


    "My tree house will soon have to be fully powered to make weapons and other tools? I can live in a villa, so I don''t want to live upstairs in the factory workshop."


    Xu Xin shook his head, and took another look at the tree house that had accompanied him until now.


    "I do, however, want to get another sleep in this tree house before heading out."


    Because his tree house can provide a powerful ability: random boost.


    The random increase is still very much needed, just need to sleep for three hours.


    Moreover, after sleeping for three hours in the World Tree, it took less than two minutes for the outside world.


    In less than two minutes, two kinds of super boosts were obtained, which made a lot of money!


    "Well... you''re leaving soon." Li Wenxi lost interest when she thought of this, "Don''t let me follow..."


    "It''s good to be back this time."


    "Well, all right."


    ¡­


    The two finally chose to rest in Xu Xin''s world tree.


    "Hey, I think it''s better not to live in a tree house." Li Wenxi touched the wooden textured wall of the tree house.


    "Why?"


    "I felt nervous as soon as I entered the tree house, and my heart was not at ease." Li Wenxi explained, "I used to be nervous when I lived in the World Tree before, and when I returned to the tree house, I naturally felt a kind of... very uncomfortable. Feeling at ease."


    Will it still feel like this?


    Think about it. Living in a tree house is basically unstable. No one knows what kind of disaster will come the next day, or whether they can survive the next day.


    For the survivors, the tree house may be more like...a prison.


    Treehouses do offer shade, too, if there is a better place to live.


    No wonder the survivors all agreed to move out of the tree house.


    However, Xu Xin has not lived a leisurely life in the World Tree yet, and her spirit has been tense all the time, but she can''t feel this feeling for the time being.


    "Okay, I''m sleepy too, let''s go to sleep." Li Wenxi walked towards the bedroom with Xu Xin in his arms, "It''s already time for bed."


    ¡­


    "Brother, wake up! Wake up!"


    Xu Xin felt herself being shaken.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and saw Xu Ying standing beside the bed shaking him.


    "You''ve slept too long!" Xu Ying said dissatisfied.


    long time...


    Xu Xin looked out the window, it was already dawn.


    Ah...not right.


    It''s always bright here.


    He looked up at his watch.


    "Ah, I''ve been asleep...eighteen hours?"


    Xu Xin said in surprise.


    It was the first time he had slept for so long in a row.


    Including his previous life, he has never slept for so long I really... I came here ten hours ago! My sister-in-law told me not to disturb you and let you sleep more, but you have been sleeping until now! I almost thought something happened to you! "


    No wonder I was woken up by her shaking.


    Xu Xin sat up from the bed.


    "Where is Wen Xi?"


    "My sister-in-law has already left, and she is busy again. She seems to be planning to accumulate resources crazily during this period, and then rest for a while. Uh, I''ll go out first, you get dressed and come out!"


    Xu Xin got dressed and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Let''s go to the underground world to complete the final task of this stage." Seeing Xu Xin come out, Xu Ying immediately urged, "This matter has been pressed in my heart, and I can''t even relax!"


    Indeed, it''s time to go to the Underworld.


    It''s time to meet those humans who have been passed down for thousands of years.

 Chapter 621： The two of them will not be our gods!

    For Xu Ying, it was very easy to go to the underground human base.


    Just like now, she and Xu Xin are already walking on the streets of the bustling city.


    Both of them put masks and sunglasses on their faces. After all, their images are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If they don''t cover up, there may be big problems.


    The last time Xu Ying appeared next to the statue in the city center, it was still the headline of the news, and the popularity has never gone down.


    If the two appeared together, it would be even more messy.


    Of course, besides the two of them, there was a little brown-white guy on Xu Xin''s shoulder.


    Facing the crowded street, the little guy behaved a little cowardly, lying motionless on Xu Xin''s shoulder, and had no intention of jumping off and walking by himself.


    But this is normal, Ke Ke is very shy of strangers, since the first time he saw it, he was very resistant to strangers, and even refused to let anyone except Xu Xin touch it.


    At that time, even Li Wenxi took a long time to establish a good relationship with it.


    Seeing strangers all over the place now, even though the little guy has gotten used to contacting humans during this time, he is still too timid.


    The little head was moving around, looking at everything around him with a very curious look.


    Its cute little appearance has attracted the attention of many people around, and they are all looking sideways at the two of them.


    Coupled with the fact that the two of them were dressed very strangely at this time, the rate of turning heads along the way was high.


    "I said bro, you shouldn''t have brought this little thing out." Xu Ying glanced at the lump on Xu Xin''s shoulder and said.


    "Eh... I didn''t know this little guy had such a high rate of returning heads." Xu Xin was helpless.


    "Hey!" Although the little guy was a little uneasy being stared at by the crowd, he still looked at Xu Ying with dissatisfaction, and waved his little paw, "Hey!"


    "Ah! So cute!"


    "What kind of animal is this?"


    "Is it a puppy or a bear?"


    There was a burst of screams around, and some people even screamed.


    Coco is so cute, she directly convinces the people around her.


    "Even thousands of years ago, if you walked down the street with a red panda, the rate of turning back was almost 100%, not to mention the group of people now, they have never seen a red panda that was on the verge of extinction a thousand years ago. species!"


    Xu Ying whispered, then glared at those who had been looking at the two of them.


    It''s a pity that she is wearing sunglasses and a mask now, so people can''t see Xu Ying''s fierce expression at all.


    Of course, when Xu Ying looked at them, they still felt Xu Ying''s dissatisfaction, and subconsciously turned their heads in embarrassment.


    "Hehe, the quality of the people here is very high." Xu Xin laughed.


    "This is the central city of the underground human base. It is at the foot of the gods, so the quality is of course high." Xu Ying pointed to the statues of the two not far away, "How about it, isn''t it very grand when you get closer?"


    "Very grand indeed."


    "That, hello!"


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from behind the two of them.


    The two looked back and saw a woman in a formal suit with a microphone in her hand standing behind them.


    And beside him, there is a little brother carrying a camera.


    "Hello! May I interview you?"


    "Who are you¡­"


    "I''m a reporter from **** News. I''m currently interviewing the masses. I want to hear your opinions on the appearance of the ''God'' a few days ago. May I ask you two..."


    "No!" Xu Ying immediately refused, and pulled Xu Xin to walk forward quickly.


    Ke Ke climbed onto Xu Xin''s other shoulder and looked curiously at the man and woman behind him.


    "Hey, please wait a moment, both of you!"


    The female reporter followed closely behind.


    The photographer brother also walked like flying, running faster than the female reporter, and shot at the two of them.


    "I said, do we need to hide now? Didn''t you say that the situation in the underground world has basically been resolved?"


    Xu Xin was forced to walk forward.


    My sister''s strength is stronger than his, and she can''t stop at all.


    "What a hassle. I''m just showing you here. If you get entangled by them, it will be terrible! I''m a social fear, so I don''t want to be interviewed."


    "You''re still afraid... at worst, just teleport it away."


    Xu Xin didn''t have any precautions against the combination of the reporter and the younger brother behind him.


    because¡­


    He could read the hearts of the two of them.


    [These two people are too strange! Wearing a mask, sunglasses, and an unknown cutie that I have never seen before! ¡¿


    [The most important thing is that there is still a man and a woman! ¡¿


    [No way, I won''t really meet the real one! ¡¿


    ¡¾Regardless of whether it is true or not, it must be interviewed! ¡¿


    ¡¾That little animal is so cute! ¡¿


    The voice of the female reporter was very excited.


    And the photographer brother basically has the same idea.


    [True or false, true or false! ¡¿


    [The voice of the woman just now is similar to the voice of the **** who appeared next to the statue of the god! ¡¿


    ¡¾These two people, can''t they be our ''gods''! ¡¿


    Xu Xin smiled helplessly while being dragged forward.


    It seems that they have now been recognized by the two keen guys behind them.


    This appearance of them will indeed arouse suspicion.


    Especially the two people behind them are the team of reporters who are responsible for interviewing passers-by''s views on the "appearance of gods". Naturally, their minds are full of gods, and they have seen countless times the video of Xu Ying and Li Wenxi next to the statue.


    It was normal for them to be able to recognize the two.


    It''s a pity that Xu Xin and Xu Ying don''t have much time.


    The two came to step on the street, mainly because they wanted Xu Xin to use his mind-reading ability to check the people around here to see how many of them had problems and what percentage of them there were.


    In order to attract the attention of people with problems, Xu Xin also wore a hat with a dense world tree drawn on it.


    People who can''t read their minds are naturally problematic.


    And among those who can read the voice of the heart, if someone sees the world tree pattern on his hat and has some thoughts in his mind, that is also a problem.


    However, all the way to the present, Xu Xin has not found any problems with the people around him.


    This surprised him a bit.


    Xu Ying also said before that the underground world was infiltrated, so it seems that they haven''t infiltrated too much.


    "Ah, please don''t go that way!"


    Seeing that Xu Xin and Xu Ying were about to turn into an alley, the female reporter said in a flustered voice: "It''s been blocked over there! Many people are missing there, don''t go there!"


    "A lot of people are missing?" Xu Ying stopped and turned to look at the female reporter, "When did it happen?"


    "It''s just... last night."


    The female reporter seemed a little cautious in the face of Xu Ying''s questioning.


    "People who live at the entrance of this alley found that many people walked into this alley one after another last night and never came out again. People walked into it almost every minute."


    "So, this morning, the people living in the alley called the police because they were afraid that some evil forces would do illegal things here, and it turned out..."


    "As a result, those people disappeared." Xu Ying took the words, and then asked, "Have the identities of those missing people been found out?"


    "I found out." The female reporter nodded, "Basically, they are some very ordinary people, including company employees, students, and elderly people. They have all disappeared now and cannot be found. So this place has been blocked and no one is allowed Anyone entered. This morning, their family members have been arguing here for a long time, and they should be dispersed now."


    The entrance to the alley is indeed almost deserted.


    Just now Xu Ying dragged him to a place where there were few people. She probably wanted to use the teleportation ability to a place where people couldn''t see, but she didn''t expect to come here.


    Xu Xin looked into the alley, and sure enough, he saw two men in full armor and guns standing at the entrance of the alley.


    But there seemed to be no one else.


    "...I see. Brother, let''s go in and have a look."


    "good."


    "Hey, you...!" The female reporter wanted to stop them.


    At this time, the cameraman next to him urged: "Follow up, what are you doing in a daze! If those two people are really... afraid of disappearing!"


    "Ah! Yes!"


    A man and a woman immediately followed them into the alley.


    "It''s very dangerous here now, it''s forbidden to enter, please go back."


    Two soldiers guarding the entrance of the alley stopped them. At the same time, they both looked at Xu Xin and Xu Ying who were wearing masks with scrutiny.


    Xu Ying didn''t say anything, but took out a certificate from somewhere, opened it and showed it to the two soldiers.


    Immediately, the expressions of the two soldiers changed.


    became very excited.


    But after all, he still has the qualities of a soldier, and he didn''t make any gaffes. When he raised his hand, he seemed to want Xu Xin and Xu Ying to salute, but when he saw the reporter and cameraman behind him, he stopped his movements immediately.


    The two stepped aside: "Mr... please."


    Xu Ying nodded, then pulled Xu Xin into the alley.


    In addition to the communication, the female reporter and the male cameraman were very surprised at first, and then became excited again.


    The two immediately walked up to the two soldiers.


    "Excuse me, the two people who went in just now...!"


    Before the female reporter finished her excited questioning, she saw one of the soldiers **** the video camera from the cameraman.


    Before the female reporter and the photographer could react, the soldier skillfully removed the card from the camera and returned the camera to the photographer.


    "You...!" The female reporter became anxious immediately, "How could you do this!"


    "Confidential matters must not be revealed."


    "We are the news department directly under the Yuan family, you have no right to do such a thing!"


    The female reporter immediately spoke fiercely.


    "Even the Yuan family will never agree with you to leak the images of this alley."


    "Images of the alley...? We don''t have any..."


    At this time, the video camera guy grabbed the female reporter''s arm: "Forget it, let''s go, they have guns in their hands! What happened to the Wei family during this time, who knows who the new head of the Wei family is?" What character, in case..."


    "I..." The female reporter was also a little scared. In the end, she could only stomp her feet, and was pulled out of the alley by the cameraman, and walked tens of meters to a hidden corner.


    "Those two people, a man and a woman, definitely have a high status!"


    The female reporter was a little emotional, she turned her head and glanced at the statue standing not far away, then turned her head again: "We can''t just give up like this, those two soldiers just did that because we photographed them Yes, if I''m not mistaken, they''re probably..."


    As she said that, she looked at the photographer brother very angrily: "How could you be so careless and let the other party take your camera away! And you didn''t insist on getting the card back, you..."


    "Hey, being a person can''t just be driven, you have to use your head." The camera boy tapped his camera, and smiled mysteriously, "The camera is my life, do you think I will be taken away so easily?"


    "...What do you mean?" The female reporter was taken aback, "That was taken away. Or do you want to say that you did it on purpose?"


    "Look what this is?" The video camera brother held a palm, and a memory card appeared in his palm.


    "This... this is...!"


    The female reporter was about to cry out in surprise, but the cameraman quickly covered her mouth.


    "Keep your voice down!"


    The cameraman whispered, and then he laughed.


    "Before entering that alley, I changed the memory card. The card they took away just now contains only some garbage images I took in advance."


    "My God, you are too smart!" The female reporter suppressed her excitement and said in a low voice, "Doesn''t that mean that the scenes we shot just now are all inside?"


    "How many times have I dealt with people with guns? I have experienced this kind of thing a long time ago." The camera boy was proud, "The place where there is big news in this kind of place is usually There are people from the Wei family."


    Then he said with some regret: "It''s just a pity that the scene where the two people were released after taking out their documents just now was not filmed, otherwise it would basically be a real hammer. Now that we have these, we can only guide public opinion a little bit."


    "What does it mean to guide public opinion! This is to announce the truth to the people! Don''t forget, we are the official media! Although we didn''t film that scene, the two of us saw it with our own eyes, and we didn''t make it up!"


    The female reporter took one last look at that alley: "At least that woman has a high probability of being our ''God''! You hurry to send the card back, keep a backup, and send a report quickly! I''ll wait here, Let''s see if they come out again!"


    "Okay! Haha, now we really found big news!"


    ¡­


    "The two people outside just now recognized us." Xu Xin leaned against the wall in the alley, took off her hat, and rubbed her stuffy hair.


    "...I knew it." Xu Ying glanced outside and rolled her eyes a little, "Otherwise they wouldn''t have been pestering us all the time, how could they have been chasing one person for interviews on the street?"


    "Huh...?" Ke Ke looked into the depths of the alley, "Huh?"


    "They also took video of us, and they plan to release it to the public. Will this be a problem?"


    "Uh...forget it, let''s make it public, the people in the underground world should know the truth." Xu Ying touched Guangjie''s chin and said, "Just let them create momentum for us first, and then we will take them to the surface It will be easier to get on.¡±


    "That''s good. Keke, is there anything in it?" Xu Xin touched Keke''s small head and asked.


    Ke Ke, the little guy, kept tilting his head, looking at the wall in the deepest part of the alley.


    "Ke Ke found it too." Xu Ying stretched out her hand and grabbed Ke Ke''s big tail and said with a smile.


    "...Is there anything abnormal there? Could it be a teleportation device?" Xu Xin guessed.


    A dead end, many people disappeared overnight, the possibility of teleportation is high.


    "Of course it''s not a teleportation device." Xu Ying walked towards the wall, "The teleportation device is the end point of teleportation, and if there is a teleportation device in this city, I would have discovered it a long time ago."


    The two walked to the wall.


    "Huh...? The smell of blood?"


    Xu Xin smelled an unusual smell in the air.


    "Well, it''s the blood of mutant creatures."


    "...Teleportation patterns?" Xu Xin looked at the wall.


    The faint smell of blood seemed to emanate from this wall.


    "Correct answer, but no reward."


    Xu Ying touched the wall: "The teleportation pattern has been drawn many times on this wall, I am afraid that someone teleported away."


    As she said that, she turned to look at Xu Xin: "Brother, you were on the road just now, you probably didn''t find anyone with problems?"


    Xu Xin nodded, then thoughtfully: "Those people who have problems, have they been teleported away from here?"


    He thought of what the female reporter said just now.


    Company employees, students, the elderly...


    Those, are those... lackeys who infiltrated this underground world of human society?


    Thinking about it this way, UU Reading has indeed penetrated into every aspect of this city.


    "They are smart. They know that the leader here is dead, and they will only fall into the trap if they stay here, so they just left." Xu Ying patted the wall and said, "It saves us a lot of things. It seems that brother You should just need to find some lackeys from those three families."


    "By the way, tell me what happened to the Wei family, right?" Xu Xin put her arms around her chest and looked at Xu Ying, "I''m very annoyed that you''re always a riddle."


    "The main reason is that it is troublesome to explain, and..."


    A hint of darkness flashed in Xu Ying''s eyes.


    Then she shook her head and patted her cheek again: "Well, let''s go to Wei''s house now! Ah, wait a minute, I''ll contact someone first."


    "who?"


    "The new head of the Wei family, Wei Shishi, let her explain to you."

 Chapter 622： Modern armed!

    From the alley to Wei''s house, it only takes one teleportation.


    As soon as Xu Xin opened his eyes, he was shocked by the giant steel beasts in front of him.


    On a vast non-open-air field, armed tanks, chariots, helicopters, fighter jets, etc. are laid out in front of you.


    That''s right, it''s tiled.


    The distance between weapons and equipment is only a few meters, neat and uniform, and it is very spectacular at a glance.


    Xu Xin also saw a missile more than ten meters long on the chariot, and was a little dazed for a while, as if he had returned to a thousand years ago.


    After living here for so long, I have been using cold weapons, and the only hot weapons are explosive crossbows and heavy crossbows.


    Seeing so many modern weapons all of a sudden, even if he had been prepared for a long time, he couldn''t help but feel a wave of turmoil in his heart.


    It appears to be...underground? Still in the mountain?


    "Are these all the weapons of the Wei family?"


    "Huh...?" Ke Ke lay on Xu Xin''s shoulder, looked at a huge tank, and tilted her head.


    "No, this is just a part of it." Xu Ying took Xu Xin to shuttle among these weapons and equipment, "I asked Wei Shishi to gather some of them so that we can transport them upwards."


    "Suddenly felt that our previous battle was simply playing tricks..."


    Xu Xin looked at the huge armed equipment around him and sighed.


    Perhaps only their big killers are qualified to be compared with these weapons.


    "Don''t belittle yourself, the upper limit of the survivor''s weapon production is much higher than these, and these are all weapons from thousands of years ago."


    Thousands of years ago...


    ah.


    Yes, these weapons may not be called modernization.


    Thousands of years ago...it could even be called an ancient weapon.


    "Thousands of years, have you really not developed some stronger weapons?"


    Xu Xin walked among these armed equipment and looked at them carefully.


    These equipments are basically the same as the armaments he remembered thousands of years ago, without much change.


    "It''s more or less stronger than it was a thousand years ago, but it''s not much stronger." Xu Ying patted a tank beside her, "Until a hundred years ago, this was a very peaceful world. They There was no motivation to make weapons before."


    "Besides, there are also geographical restrictions here. Although we also want them to quickly iterate their weapons, in this underground world, the highest point of the dome is only a little over three kilometers, and most places can''t reach this height. This height , Even fighter jets can¡¯t stretch out, let alone intercontinental missiles that broke through the atmosphere thousands of years ago, so the progress of large weapons has almost stagnated.¡±


    Saying that, Xu Ying sighed helplessly.


    "Although large-scale weapons have not been developed in the past thousand years, our personal weapons are much stronger than they were a thousand years ago."


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from not far away.


    Ahead, a tall and slender woman with a cold complexion and obviously haggard walked over.


    "The firearms that can be carried by individuals in our hands are much stronger than those a thousand years ago."


    "Well, indeed." Xu Ying smiled after seeing the woman, "In this underground world, the development of personal armed forces is the right way. The types, power, functions, and ranges of firearms in the underground world are indeed much stronger than those a thousand years ago. .¡±


    Xu Xin looked at the woman in front of him.


    Judging from her age, she is about the same age as Li Wenxi, about twenty years old.


    Maybe she should be called a girl. If placed a thousand years ago, this is just the age of college.


    But Xu Xin knew that the young looking girl in front of her was the current head of the Wei family.


    It was Wei Shishi, the owner of the giant steel beast in front of him.


    "Shishi, I brought my brother back."


    "Your brother..." Wei Shishi looked at Xu Xin and smiled slightly, "Hello."


    Xu Xin subconsciously activated the mind reading ability, and immediately, Wei Shishi''s voice rang in his mind.


    [Is this Xu Ying''s brother? Sure enough...it looks exactly the same as the statue on the central square. But according to Xu Ying, this is not the person my grandfather met back then, but another Xu Xin who is only in his twenties... Is the future of our human beings really going to be in their hands? Can he... take us back to live on the surface? ¡¿


    Unexpectedly, Wei Shishi thought of so many things the moment she saw him.


    Fortunately, judging from her voice, she should be fine.


    "Hello." Xu Xin stretched out her hand and shook Wei Shishi''s hand.


    "I brought my brother here to...wait." Xu Ying looked at Xu Xin with a questioning look in her eyes.


    Her meaning was obvious, she was asking Wei Shishi if there was something wrong with her voice.


    Xu Xin made an ok gesture, indicating that Wei Shishi is fine.


    But in front of her eyes, Wei Shishi''s somewhat haggard face was slightly puzzled.


    [What are these two people talking about...? ¡¿


    "It''s really all right, right? Then I can tell her our plan, after all, she is now the leader of the underground world." Xu Ying confirmed to Xu Xin again.


    Wei Shishi''s special status makes it much easier for Xu Xin and Xu Xin to let her know the plan, but the premise is that she herself can''t have the slightest problem.


    Xu Xin stared at Wei Shishi, making her frown slightly.


    ¡¾What does he mean? ¡¿


    ¡¾Why do you keep staring at me? ¡¿


    [Could it be that he is testing me? ¡¿


    ¡¾He''s not the one who met Grandpa, nor is he our god. He''s about the same age as me, so what qualifications does he have to test me? ¡¿


    [I also feel that it is inappropriate to entrust the fate of mankind to you! ¡¿


    ¡¾grandfather¡­¡¿


    ¡¾The little animal on his shoulder is so cute, it even looks at me and winks! ¡¿


    ¡¾What animal is that? ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­? Why is he so playful in his eyes? ¡¿


    [Should I be more decent? ¡¿


    ¡¾I really want to touch that little animal...¡¿


    Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Shishi had quite a lot of psychological drama.


    Can''t really tell from the outside. It belongs to the character of being cold on the outside and hot on the inside.


    However, sitting in the position of Patriarch of the Wei family hastily prevented her from expressing her emotions at will, so she has been expressionless since seeing her.


    ¡¿


    "Huh?"


    In the end, Wei Shishi was defeated, and her eyes shifted slightly: "Has anyone ever told you that it''s impolite to stare at someone all the time?"


    Xu Xin smiled slightly: "I''m sorry, I lost my temper."


    Then he turned to look at Xu Ying: "Don''t worry, there is no problem."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Xu Ying immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she has always believed in Wei Shishi, she still needs Xu Xin to confirm.


    After all, the stakes are high.


    Wei Shishi didn''t know what the two were talking about, and didn''t want to know, she simply said, "You guys are here to carry the weapons, right? I''ve already prepared everything, here are these, if you can take them away, They can all be taken away."


    "No hurry, Shishi, it''s like this, I brought my brother here because..."


    As she said that, Xu Ying took out the small device that blocked the sound before, and squeezed it lightly to block the sound.


    Afterwards, she described the situation on the ground and the purpose of Xu Xin''s trip.


    When Wei Shishi heard that there was a world tree on the ground with a time flow speed hundreds of times, Tong Kong was full of shock and disbelief.


    And when she heard that Xu Xin had the ability to read minds, she suddenly looked at Xu Xin: "You..."


    [Read mind! ? ¡¿


    [How is it possible to have this ability? ! ¡¿


    "Of course I have this ability." Xu Xin smiled slightly, "I can read your heart right now. You can ask me a few questions in your heart, and I will answer you."


    Wei Shishi opened her mouth, and then stared at Xu Xin.


    ¡¾May I have your name? ¡¿


    "My name is Xu Xin, as you know."


    ¡¾How old are you this year! ¡¿


    "I came to this world not long after graduating from university, at the age of twenty-two."


    "You... you can really...!"


    Wei Shishi''s face began to turn red slowly, pointing at Xu Xin, her mouth trembling slightly: "You..."


    "Okay bro, turn off your mind-reading ability now." Xu Ying gave Xu Xin a white look, "Does it please you to read other girls'' hearts?"


    "Aren''t I going to prove my ability?" Xu Xin shrugged slightly, and then turned off her mind reading ability.


    He didn''t like to activate this ability when communicating with people, and he didn''t even like to communicate with Silver King Mimi.


    After mind reading is turned on, all targets within the range will be triggered.


    These inner voices are basically very clear, and he can hear them clearly, so they can''t be regarded as noisy environmental sounds, which lead to chaos in his head.


    Just like just now, besides Wei Shishi''s inner voice, he also heard some other inner voices.


    ¡¾That man and woman are really our gods! They suddenly appeared here! ¡¿


    ¡¾Are they here to bring us back to the surface? ¡¿


    [Unexpectedly, the gods actually exist! ¡¿


    [Why can''t we hear anything? ¡¿


    [What did they say? Why does the Patriarch have such an expression? Are these two people going to be detrimental to the Patriarch? ! ¡¿


    so many people.


    Many, at least a few dozen.


    This group of people was probably hiding in those armed equipment, and Xu Xin didn''t notice it until he activated his mind-reading ability.


    Thinking about it, how could Wei Shishi, as the ruler of the highest-ranking family in the underground human base, come to meet other people alone.


    Even if Wei Shishi herself is relieved, it is impossible for others to rest assured.


    Especially now, the head of the Wei family has just changed, and it is still in a relatively turbulent period.


    "Okay, I''ve turned off the mind-reading ability." Xu Xin waved her hand.


    "...Xu Ying, come here!" Wei Shishi pulled Xu Ying directly and was about to walk aside.


    "Ah...but..."


    Xu Ying was pulled away by Wei Shishi, before she left, she winked at Xu Xin.


    What she meant was for Xu Xin to see if there was anything wrong with the people around her.


    Although she couldn''t read minds, she knew from her perception that there were many people hiding around here.


    Xu Xin nodded and began to walk around leisurely.


    "Hey!" Coco raised his little paw and pointed at a chariot, "Hey!"


    "I know Coco, there are people there, right?"


    "Oh!"


    Coco nodded her head.


    Xu Xin turned on the mind reading mode again.


    Sure enough, it was the heartfelt voice from that car.


    "Oh!"


    "Beep!"


    Coco stretched out her little paw and pointed at the other two cars.


    Three large combat-ready trucks with people inside.


    "Is there still a need to be so sneaky?" Xu Xin shook her head.


    From their voices, it could be heard that the reason was that Wei Shishi didn''t let them come, but they were too worried, so they wanted to come and take a look without telling Wei Shishi.


    After all, some of these people are Wei Shishi''s elders, they watched Wei Shishi grow up. The current head of the family is still a child in their eyes and needs their protection.


    This Wei Shishi is still a group favorite.


    However, it can be seen that the people who came this time should all be regarded as Wei Shishi''s cronies.


    Xu Xin walked to a truck and knocked on the door at the back of the truck: "I know you are inside, so you don''t need to hide."


    From the current point of view, it seems that there is nothing wrong with these people whose voices can be read.


    And he also needs to let these people out in order to know who can be read and who can''t.


    There was a whisper in the car first, and then the door at the back of the car was opened.


    A dozen or so strong men armed with guns came out of it.


    They were all tall and strong, like a human wall, well-trained as soon as they came out...surrounded Xu Xin.


    However, these people''s faces are more reserved.


    Some are relatively young, and their expressions are even a little excited.


    After all, Xu Xin''s face is very popular in the underground world.


    This is the face of the "God Statue" that has stood in their city center for thousands of years.


    However, these people in front of him were all well-trained soldiers after all. Even though they were excited, Xu Xin could even hear some people screaming, but they didn''t show it very clearly.


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t do anything." Xu Xin smiled, "I''m here to help you."


    "When did you come here!"


    Wei Shishi''s voice came from not far away. She saw the situation here and ran over directly.


    "What''s the situation? Didn''t I tell you not to follow me!"


    "Patriarch, we are worried about you. You have a special status now, how can you meet other people alone... What happened to the previous Patriarch, how could we allow you to meet people alone!"


    One of them, who seemed to be at least fifty years old, spoke earnestly to Wei Shishi.


    At this time, Xu Xin looked around at these people.


    Then, his eyes rested on one of them.


    That man... he couldn''t read his mind.


    "Oh?" Xu Xin raised her eyebrows slightly.


    This really let him find it.


    If he is really a native of the underground world, it is impossible for him to be unable to read minds.


    This person has a big problem.


    The person Xu Xin looked at was about forty years old, with a resolute face, holding an unknown firearm, and said nothing.


    Xu Xin''s eyes only paused for two seconds on his face before moving away.


    Can''t make him feel abnormal.


    As Yingying said just now, the guns in this underground world are very powerful, and with his current distance, if the opposite party detects an abnormality and wants to kill the net, it will be terrible.


    "There are people in those two trucks." Xu Xin pointed to the other two trucks not far away.


    "Varied¡­"


    "I''ll get them all out right away!"


    The person who persuaded Xu Ying earnestly just now shouted over there: "You''ve been discovered, come out!"


    Immediately, more than a dozen people neatly descended from the two chariots.


    "...Well, there are two."


    Among the people in the two cars over there, Xu Xin also found a person who couldn''t read his heart.


    Including the one just now, there are two people in total.


    "Are these people your cronies?" Xu Xin asked Wei Shishi.


    Just now, Xu Ying has explained the situation to Wei Shishi, and Wei Shishi has already understood the purpose of Xu Xin''s trip.


    Hearing Xu Xin''s question, she immediately became nervous: "Well, these people are people who have been following me, they..."


    Xu Xin glanced aside, then nodded slightly.


    Wei Shishi took a deep breath, was silent for two seconds, and said, "You two, follow me."


    Then she said to the people next to her: "Who are these two? You should be very familiar with them. They can''t harm me. I''m going back to my room, so you don''t want to follow me."


    As she spoke, she looked at Xu Ying.


    Xu Ying immediately understood what she meant, grabbed Xu Xin and her arms, and then...


    Disappeared in place.


    "this¡­!"


    "What!"


    "Disappeared!?"


    "Those two people also appeared suddenly!"


    "This... is really a god!"


    Now, these soldiers who were very calm and didn''t show their emotions couldn''t hold back anymore, and they discussed in surprise one by one.


    "Oh, Shishi is really..." Several older people looked at each other and shook their heads wryly. "


    "Then everyone, let''s disband on the spot. Those two people really shouldn''t harm Shishi."


    "...you say, those two are so strong, Wei Bo, could he just be given by those two..."


    "What are you talking about? If that''s the case, does Shishi still treat them like this?"


    "That''s right... Shishi is not that kind of person."


    "The owner of the house... Wei Bai, who killed him, maybe...these two can give us the answer."


    "That''s a god! How can you be so calm! They have lived for a thousand years, until now!" A younger soldier said excitedly.


    "Yes, I was shocked by their aura just now!"


    "What kind of aura is there? I think it''s very ordinary, but the sudden disappearance at the end is really invincible, and it feels like an expert!"


    "You are soldiers, can you be a little bit promising! Be more serious!"


    "Haha, now is the break time, Uncle Ma!"


    On the other side, the two people Xu Xin noticed had come together, their heads bowed and they were whispering something.


    ¡­


    "It''s these two people. I can''t read the voices of the two of them, which means that they have experienced time travel."


    Xu Xin pointed to the two people in the file.


    "They? How could..."


    Wei Shishi muttered to herself: "Uncle Ma...? And brother Cui...how is this possible..."


    It seems that these two people seem to have a very good relationship with Wei Shishi, and they even called him Uncle and Big Brother.


    But thinking about it, if it is a spy who is placed next to Wei Shishi, building a good relationship with Wei Shishi is the first step.


    "You...really not mistaken?"


    Wei Shishi looked up at Xu Xin: "This is not a joke. Ma Haiming can be said to be a veteran of our Wei family, and Cui Chengjin is a member of the team... a character like a pistachio. He has a very good relationship with everyone. Okay. If the two of them are really... that''s going to be hard."


    Wei Shishi''s eyebrows were already full of pain and worry.


    Although she was asking Xu Xin if she made a mistake, she obviously believed Xu Xin''s words.


    After all, Xu Xin answered the question in her heart in front of her, which showed that he could indeed read minds.


    "I can''t make a mistake, there is indeed a problem with those two people." Xu Xin nodded.


    "Is that so..." Wei Shishi clenched her fists.


    "Boom..."


    Ke Ke lay on the table and looked at Wei Shishi, her little ears moved. Wei Shishi''s eyes softened a little due to her cute appearance, and her clenched fists loosened.


    At this time, Xu Ying said: "Don''t forget, the most senior members of your Wei family have all rebelled."


    Wei Shishi trembled, gritted her teeth, slapped the table with a "bang", stood up and glared at Xu Ying: "Grandpa, he didn''t betray! He just wanted to revive my parents. What does he have...he just..."


    As she spoke, her eye circles turned red.


    Raising her hand and rubbing her eyes, she sat down again: "I''m sorry, I lost my composure."


    "Ah... there is something wrong with what I just said. I''m sorry." Xu Ying also hurriedly apologized, "I won''t mention it."


    "But I want to mention it."


    Xu Xin sat on a chair beside her and looked at the two women.


    "What happened here? Did the former head of the Wei family betray?" Xu Xin turned to look at Xu Ying, "I heard from those people that the head of the Wei family was accidentally assassinated and killed? You killed him?" Him? If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, how do you want me to help?¡±


    "I killed it? No, no..." Xu Ying quickly waved her hands It wasn''t me, if it was me, do you think I can still talk to Shishi now? "


    "That is¡­"


    "Grandpa, he committed suicide." Wei Shishi suddenly said at this moment, "He committed suicide right in front of me, in front of us."


    suicide?


    Xu Xin opened his mouth slightly, wanting to say something, but finally closed his mouth.


    He seemed to know why Xu Ying didn''t tell him about it.


    This is a family matter, and it is so tragic, outsiders really shouldn''t make more publicity.


    And it doesn''t seem to be a very important thing, knowing whether you know it or not will not affect the plan.


    It is indeed more appropriate for Wei Shishi to explain.


    Looking at Wei Shishi, who looked a little pale in front of her, Xu Xin listened attentively.

 Chapter 623： If it were you, how would you choose?

    The story is not as complicated as imagined.


    Twenty years ago, the lackeys of the alien invaders came to the Wei family and found the current head of the Wei family, Wei Bai.


    The purpose is to let the high-level human beings in the underground world cooperate with the human beings on the ground.


    At that time, Weibo was shocked that there were still human beings surviving on the ground, so he had a very formal meeting with them.


    At that time, the lackeys of the alien invaders were very kind and polite. Their attitude could not even be called "negotiation", but "discussion".


    They told Wei Bo the situation on the ground, and showed Wei Bo the state of the prosperous human city on the ground in the form of photos and holographic projections.


    Wei Bo saw the sky for the first time, and he was extremely excited at that time, because his lifelong pursuit was to see the sun again with the appointment of the underground world.


    The other party told him that as long as they form an alliance with them and continue to cooperate, the human beings who have lived in the underground world for a long time can return to the ground and see the light.


    For Wei Bai, this condition is too generous and tempting.


    But...he didn''t agree at the time.


    "When the group of people talked with Grandpa, they didn''t mention the alien invaders, but kept saying...''Gods''." Wei Shishi looked at the table in a daze, and said softly.


    There were a total of two people who talked with him, a man and a woman, and when they mentioned "gods", their eyes would have a hint of fanaticism.


    At first, Wei Bo only thought it was their belief, and didn''t think much about it.


    Because of belief, such things are too common in the underground world.


    In this oppressive underground world where the sky is only three kilometers away, if people do not have faith, it will be difficult for them to survive.


    The two statues of Xu Xin and Xu Ying, represented by the central city, are the biggest beliefs in the underground world, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are religions.


    In the base of the underground world, nearly half of the people believed in these two "gods", because it was these two "gods" that gave them the greatest hope.


    "Of course, I don''t believe in you. Because our Wei family are all atheists."


    Wei Shishi glanced at Xu Xindao.


    "Although our Wei family has not fully disclosed your identities, we have all hinted that you are human beings who have traveled through time through technological means and whose lifespan has been extended."


    "In the eyes of our Wei family, you are very powerful humans, not gods. Of course, many people still respect you very much. In a family like ours, it is inevitable to respect the strong, but this is not a belief."


    Xu Xin smiled wryly.


    The **** they worship is not him, but Xu Xin from that time and space.


    He seems to be... a bit of a fake tiger.


    But Xu Ying beside her was indeed the "god" they believed in.


    Wei Shishi continued talking.


    With the blessing of this underground world of god-worshipping atmosphere, Wei Bai didn''t have any superfluous views on the "gods" that the other party kept mentioning to protect them at first.


    But during the discussion, he gradually realized that something was wrong.


    The other party did not mention at all that the biggest enemy on the ground was the alien invaders who invaded the earth thousands of years ago, slaughtered a large number of life on earth, and almost wiped out the human race on earth.


    In the other party''s explanation, he quickly realized that the other party was the lackey of the alien invaders!


    He also saw the red lines on the wrist that the other party showed inadvertently, and immediately understood everything.


    As the patriarch of a family that lasted for thousands of years, Wei Bai certainly wouldn''t lose his composure.


    He kept his composure, and with a friendly and positive attitude, he got a lot of information from the other party.


    And the information made him even more frightened.


    It was also at this time that he learned about the so-called "survivors".


    Yes, he knew most of what happened on the ground.


    Twenty years ago, three batches of survivors came to the surface of the earth.


    As a leader of the underground world, he has been nurtured since he was a child, and he almost hates the alien invaders on the ground, so he naturally cannot agree to this matter.


    He tried many methods, but he couldn''t figure out how the other party got to the underground world and how to get back.


    He didn''t know how the other party got into the underground world, so he didn''t know how to counter it.


    That negotiation is over. There was no failure and no success.


    The reason Wei Bo gave was that it is not so easy to decide the fate of hundreds of millions of people in the underground world, and he needs some time to think about it.


    The other party also expressed understanding.


    After that, the hidden factory of the Wei family began to manufacture weapons and equipment with all their strength. Even though the resources at that time were already in short supply, the Wei family still consumed most of the spare resources to carry out stronger armaments, so as to be prepared.


    During this period, Wei Bai also had discussions with the heads of the other two major families.


    After all, his Wei family alone is not enough to solve such a big problem.


    But the result is not ideal.


    The other two families don''t have such an inheritance as the Wei family, and they don''t want all the heads of the Wei family to have contact with Xu Xin and others.


    They have no obsession with returning to the surface, nor do they have any deep-seated hatred of alien invaders.


    After all, it was all a thousand years ago.


    It has been 40 or 50 generations for them, and they basically don''t have any impressions and feelings about what happened thousands of years ago.


    Moreover, those rumors that the ground is perilous and hell-like are spread by them. The purpose is to prevent people from still yearning for the ground and wanting to return to the ground.


    The two patriarchs didn''t have any opinion on the fact that there are still humans on the ground.


    They even believe that the legend that alien invaders captured the earth thousands of years ago is not necessarily true. It is likely that some geological disasters on the ground caused human migration underground. Today''s ground is no longer suitable for survival, and there is no need to go up .


    In short, their attitude is very simple, the ground is too dangerous, and it is more courting death to fight against the alien invaders. What are you going to do, don''t involve us, and don''t bring disaster to the underground world.


    Even though resources were scarce at the time, they had no plans to return to the ground. They plan to solve this problem from other underground areas, after all, the underground world is very big.


    In the end, the talks fell through.


    "Wait... the other two also know about this?"


    Xu Xin frowned and asked.


    "...According to grandpa, only the heads of the two families should know about it, and the two did not publicize it to the outside world. Because if the residents of the underground world know that there are people on the ground, and even come to pick them up, there will always be Some people yearn for the ground. I''m afraid there will be chaos."


    And that''s true.


    The people here have been indoctrinated since childhood that the ground is dangerous, and the sun will cause the whole body to fester and die. As a result, there are humans coming down from the ground, and they plan to take them up...


    Lies and facts, which side will people choose?


    Perhaps the older generation will choose the former and continue to live a stable life, but the new generation may set off a wave of resistance.


    For the stability of the human base in the underground world, the heads of the three families all decided not to make this matter public.


    "That''s why, although the heads of the three families have always known about this matter, other people in the base area did not know it at all. I only learned about this matter from my grandfather''s mouth until yesterday."


    yesterday¡­


    Um.


    Although several days had passed in Xu Xin''s subjective time, he spent most of his time in the World Tree.


    Based on the time outside the World Tree, Xu Ying and Li Wenxi only came back this morning.


    The World Tree siege also took place yesterday.


    "What happened after that?" Xu Xin was a little puzzled, "It seems that your grandfather didn''t intend to betray?"


    Wei Shishi clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and said, "Those lackeys have brought the biggest attack ever... mutant creatures!"


    Wei Bai himself actually didn''t want to have anything to do with these people.


    He is someone who has met Xu Ying and Xu Ying, he knows what is going on on the ground, and he knows the virtues of the other party''s lackeys.


    The opponent''s sudden appearance made him a little helpless, so he could only defend passively.


    This is also the neutralization method he discussed with the three Patriarchs.


    If you are really worried, just let the Wei family in charge of arming strengthen their strength, and make sure that the other party does not hurt them.


    ¡¿


    As a family that exploits controlled resources, the Yuan family will also open the gates to the Wei family.


    After that, Wei Bo discussed with the two humans who came from the ground again, and told them that the people underground had no plans to return to the ground.


    The other party expressed regret at the time and left without saying anything.


    Things got out of hand after that too.


    A few days later, mutated creatures appeared in several cities in the hinterland of the underground human base.


    That''s right, they didn''t attack from the periphery of the underground human base.


    Those mutated creatures that were originally surrounded by the underground human base suddenly appeared in large numbers in the hinterland for some reason!


    Although it did not appear in the most central city, several surrounding cities have been attacked!


    That battle was extremely tragic!


    Although only single-digit cities were affected, these are the most densely populated cities among the underground human bases!


    Even if the Wei family had a weapon that could easily kill mutant creatures, it would not be able to save the enemy from attacking the enemy.


    And in this battle, Wei Bai''s son, Wei Shishi''s father, who was about to inherit the position of Wei Bai''s patriarch, died together with her mother under the siege of mutant creatures.


    Those who surrounded and suppressed them were all advanced mutant creatures.


    Even though they were protected to the highest degree, the Wei family used their weapons to severely injure each other, but in the end they were sitting on a fighter plane when they were preparing to evacuate, and were attacked by flying mutant creatures, causing the plane to crash and kill everyone.


    Wei Shishi said, her emotions didn''t fluctuate much: "When they died, I was still young, and I don''t have much memory about them. But grandpa..."


    When Wei Bo arrived at the scene, he only saw the unrecognizable bodies of the two.


    Fortunately, the plane had just taken off at that time, and the speed was not fast, so it could be regarded as leaving a whole body.


    Sending a white-haired person to a black-haired person is the most painful thing. After that, Wei Bai became decadent, his temperament changed drastically, and he stopped participating in decision-making at all.


    The Patriarch of the next generation died, and the Patriarch was decadent. Wei Shishi was still a little girl at that time, and the Wei family at that time was completely messed up.


    "Grandpa''s change of temperament is not simply because of the death of my parents." Wei Shishi bit her lips and said, "If it''s just the two of them who died, grandpa as the head of the family will not be sad no matter how sad he is. The Wei family has been disregarded and has been decadent for nearly a year."


    "...Those lackeys have come to touch your grandfather again." Xu Xin sighed.


    "That''s right." Wei Shishi nodded.


    The other party did not know how to enter Wei Bo''s private room, and at the same time directly confronted Wei Bo: They were the ones who did the mutated creatures.


    This, they said, was Weibo''s price for rejecting them.


    This is also telling the humans in the underground world that you have no ability to resist.


    If they don''t cooperate with them, everyone in the underground world will die in pain like Wei Bo''s son and daughter-in-law.


    At that time, as the head of the Wei family, Wei Bai, who had a stable mind, had a very strong urge to kill for the first time, and he also acted on it.


    But it didn''t work out.


    The opponent came prepared, even his face was well protected, and the gun in Wei Bai''s hand didn''t even make the opponent retreat.


    The firearm he used for self-protection was not a top-notch weapon, but it was one of the most powerful among portable handguns. Even so, it didn''t hurt the opponent at all.


    But this time, the other party has a completely arrogant attitude, completely opposite to the previous kind and humble attitude.


    After subduing Wei Bo, the other party did not hurt Wei Bo, but proposed a very tempting condition to him.


    Even if they cooperate, most of the humans in the underground world will die, because their "gods" don''t need so many humans, but if they don''t cooperate, everyone will die.


    As long as Wei Bo agrees to use the Wei family as the base point for the above-ground forces to infiltrate the underground, then they can guarantee that people in this central city, including the Wei family, will not die.


    At the same time...they will bring Wei Shishi''s parents back to life.


    "Resurrection?" Xu Xintong flinched suddenly, "Is it true? Or is it fake?"


    "It''s fake." Xu Ying shook her head aside, "But Wei Bai always thought it was true, because..."


    "Because those two lackeys were in front of grandpa, my father was brought back to life." Wei Shishi said.


    The other party seemed to deliberately let Wei Shishi''s parents die, leaving the whole body behind.


    At that time, the time of death of the two men had not exceeded one day, and they had not been buried yet.


    Under the actions of the other two, Wei Bo''s son''s already cold body sat up under Wei Bo''s shocked and ecstatic gaze, and even said with difficulty: "Dad..."


    Then lie down again.


    "The lackeys told him that my parents'' brains have not suffered any damage. If they are stimulated and repaired, they can be revived." Wei Shishi whispered, "However, a choice must be made within half a day."


    Xu Xin looked at Xu Ying.


    Xu Ying shook her head: "Other functions of the body have been suspended. It is impossible for the head to be repaired, let alone a day. It is completely dead."


    It is indeed the case.


    The brain is the most precious and fragile part of the human body. Even if it is only a few minutes without oxygen, the other body parts are still healthy, and the head will die suddenly.


    This is why there are so many vegetative people with sound bodies but brain-dead unconsciousness.


    In most cases, the brain must be the first organ to die.


    This has been dead for a day, and my head is probably already...


    "But Grandpa did see my father sitting up and talking. At that time, he thought that alien technology already had the ability to medically repair dead brains. After all..."


    Wei Shishi looked at Xu Ying: "After all, Grandpa has seen people who have lived for hundreds of years and can make people live forever. Why can''t they come back to life?"


    "...It''s impossible." Xu Xin frowned.


    "Of course it''s impossibleXu Ying shook her head.


    "Don''t look at how long we can live. Prolonging life is based on the fact that life is still alive. Even in nature, there are some examples of immortality, such as lighthouse jellyfish. But resurrection from the dead is pure nonsense. Yes. If the dead lives can be saved, then those alien invaders may really be called gods."


    "But my grandfather didn''t think so at the time. At that time, he thought that in the face of the force of the invaders, it was impossible for our Wei family to protect everyone, or even...no one."


    Wei Shishi looked at the two, her eyes were slightly red: "If it were you, how would you choose?"


    "On the one hand, everyone is going to die together, the lives of people will be ruined, and the underground world will completely become a purgatory."


    "On the other hand, some people can survive, and my parents and his son can also be resurrected."


    "There is only half a day to choose. After half a day, my parents will die completely and have no chance to come back to life."


    "If it were you, how would you choose?"

 Chapter 624： back to world tree

    "What happened after that..."


    How did Weibo choose?


    He agreed to the other party''s request.


    Since then, the Wei family has become the base point for them to infiltrate the underground world.


    The body of Wei Shishi''s parents was also taken away by the other party. The reason is that they need to go above the ground to revive them, because there are no corresponding medical facilities in the underground world.


    Wei Bo originally wanted to go with him, but the other party just took him above the ground, let him see the sun for the first time, and then sent him back to the underground world.


    The other party told Wei Bo that he needed to complete his mission and let the Wei family help the surface humans infiltrate the underground human base. After that, he would not only be able to see his son again, but also... live forever.


    The sunlight that the underground humans hadn''t seen for thousands of years was displayed in front of him, which made him very excited. In addition, he also came to the ground by teleportation at that time, which made him hardly doubt the other party''s words.


    And at that time, he had to trust the other party, he could only trust the other party, and he couldn''t do anything else.


    After Wei Bo returned to the underground world, he began to make arrangements.


    "At a critical moment, some people who have been planning for thousands of years are completely missing." Wei Shishi glanced at Xu Ying.


    "Ah... I have never been to that era..."


    After Xu Ying met the young Wei Bai fifty years ago, she traveled directly to the present fifty years later.


    How did she know that so many things happened during this period...


    They used to travel by fifty years as the boundary.


    After all, they can''t influence the direction of the world too frequently, otherwise there may be big problems. The most important thing is that their time and space have been distorted, and they themselves cannot withstand too many times of time and space travel.


    Traveling to the millennium at intervals of fifty years each time is already the limit for them to ensure the stability of the world and their own safety.


    Obviously, there were almost no major problems in the previous few times of time travel, but the last time it was late...


    "Hey..." Keke didn''t know if she understood, she climbed two steps on the table, and tugged at Wei Shishi''s sleeve with her little paw.


    Wei Shishi''s expression softened, and she touched Ke Ke''s head.


    This is the first time for Cocoa to be touched by a stranger who met for the first time without dodging.


    "For a year, Grandpa seemed to have been decadent in his room and never went out. In fact, he had been operating in secret, allowing those ground humans to infiltrate the ground."


    Wei Shishi lowered her eyebrows and explained.


    "As for why he didn''t use his identity as the head of the family to do this kind of thing, one is that he can''t be seen by others if he is the head of the family. If he is the head of the family, he may be mistaken for missing. He can''t explain it. Two. It''s because... by doing so, the progress of the opponent''s infiltration will be slower."


    As she spoke, she looked at Xu Xin and Xu Ying again.


    "Grandpa has been waiting for your arrival during that time. If you come, he may...don''t have to continue doing this kind of thing."


    "But you...until today, twenty years later."


    Xu Ying sighed lightly, not knowing what to say.


    Wei Shishi continued: "A year later, the other party''s penetration in the underground is almost the same, and the results are satisfactory to the other party, and grandpa doesn''t need to communicate with them frequently, so the other party brought grandpa to the world tree and gave grandpa A drug was injected."


    "Although that kind of medicine cannot make people live forever, it can also delay aging. That day, not only did my grandfather''s haggard appearance return to the state before my parents died, but the speed of aging also slowed down. That was the day I went to deliver food to my grandfather. , Grandpa also logically... regained the identity of the Patriarch."


    Xu Xin whispered to herself, "Isn''t that bloodline mutation? It turns out that the other party also has this method, which can prolong life without the help of bloodline mutation."


    "But there is a price." Xu Ying said at this time, "The medicine they injected into Wei Bai had to be injected every once in a while, otherwise it would accelerate aging and die quickly, and at the same time, it would cause a certain degree of death. Affects the spirit."


    Wei Shishi nodded: "After that, Grandpa can no longer resist them. And he already knew at that time that my parents... have no chance to come back..."


    After Wei Shishi finished speaking, she took a sip of water from her cup and fell silent.


    Xu Xin had a lot to ask, but seeing Wei Shishi''s appearance, he couldn''t ask.


    "Let me talk about the next thing." Xu Ying took over the conversation and said, "I first went to Wei Shishi to discuss this matter, and then we went to question Wei Bai together, um, my sister-in-law was also there at the time. "


    "At that time, Wei Bo was not surprised when he saw us. Because he... had great confidence in me. He knew that I would definitely find out what he did, so he was waiting for me to question him. He had already We are ready for all of this.¡±


    "So, he told us the story just now. He told us that he actually didn''t know which of the Wei family and the people in this city were lackeys and which were replaced. Also kept in the dark."


    "However, he knows that the other party has been sending some people from the underground world to the surface for the past twenty years. During the past twenty years, the number of missing people has more than doubled."


    "He also told us that the military factories of the Wei family are now under the control of the other party."


    "For the past 20 years, he has been living in pain, being controlled by the other party, letting the members of the Wei family be replaced, and the people in the city being taken away for research. Faced with all this, he has been unable to resist being controlled. "


    "Even if he is not controlled, he can''t resist. Because once he resists, his life will be ruined, so...he puts his hope on us."


    Xu Ying pointed at herself, then at Xu Xin.


    "In his view, only we can break this situation. Only when we come can the underground human base get rid of at least half of the population''s death. Before that, he has to be hypocritical and persist until our arrival."


    "And then we came. He... finally couldn''t hold on anymore. He was caught off guard and committed suicide in front of us."


    Xu Ying spoke very plainly, she didn''t say how Wei Bai committed suicide, and Xu Xin didn''t ask either.


    After all, there is still the biggest party next to him.


    Wei Shishi exhaled tremblingly, and raised her head: "Grandpa, he has really been waiting for your arrival. I have seen him silently reciting Xu Ying''s name more than once, in a daze, and even shed tears. I asked Him, he only said that was the person he most wanted to see before he died."


    Xu Ying pursed her lips.


    It is precisely because of this that when Wei Shishi first met her, he was so unfriendly to her.


    Her grandfather had been waiting for her for twenty years in pain.


    I''m afraid there is also a reason why she made up a lot of unrealistic things in her brain.


    Or Wei Bo used some more casual rhetoric in order not to make her pay too much attention.


    But in short, now Wei Shishi will not treat her with that attitude again.


    "...Can those lackeys of alien invaders really make the underground world miserable?" Xu Xin asked the question she wanted to ask, "If this is the case, why do they bother to infiltrate the underground world?"


    "...No." Xu Ying shook her head, "The people who came here are not the survivors from a thousand years ago, but the survivors from a thousand years later."


    She pointed to Xu Xin: "Brother, the first few batches of your batch, their level is about the same as yours, um... a little stronger, after all, they have alien technology as the backstage."


    "That¡­"


    "That''s right, Wei Bo...has been kept in the dark all this time."


    Xu Ying bit her lip and couldn''t help sighing again.


    "Those people don''t have that much power at all. The previous sending of those mutated creatures to major cities should be the largest event they can do. The Wei family is actually... capable of protecting it. "


    According to their previous inferences, it was not all the alien invaders who discovered the underground world, but the half-human, half-monster guy Shi Wanyun had seen before.


    That monster did not let other alien invaders know about the underground world, so there has been no large-scale attack here.


    But without relying on the forces of alien invaders, what the half-human, half-monster can do by himself is limited.


    It''s impossible to use it alone to destroy the lives of the underground world. At most, it is to engage in some beast hordes to attack and raid from time to time.


    So, if Wei Bo doesn''t give in to the opponent, maybe...


    "How could grandpa think of such a thing at that time!"


    Wei Shishi slapped the table a little out of composure: "At that time, the mutated creatures had already attacked the hinterland of the human base! Even my parents, whom the Wei family mainly protected... Doesn''t that mean that they can kill everyone at will?"


    "I didn''t mean that..." Xu Ying hurriedly explained, "I mean..."


    "...If this is really the case, wouldn''t grandpa spend the rest of his life..." Wei Shishi gritted her teeth.


    "What your grandfather did was the most correct choice."


    Xu Xin was silent for two seconds.


    "If the underground world has not been breached and infiltrated for a long time, the half-human, half-monster may think that the underground world is useless, and it is likely to become angry and reveal the information of the underground world to other alien invaders. At that time, the underground world may It will really be a waste of life."


    "So, what your grandfather did is the safest and most correct way."


    Xu Xin''s words made Wei Shishi feel a little more relaxed: "Is that so...Grandpa, didn''t he do anything wrong..."


    Xu Xin raised her hand to check the time.


    Although he still has a lot to ask, it has been a long time now.


    The time in the World Tree is passing by a hundred times faster.


    We''ll talk about the details later.


    "Okay, I understand the facts, now it''s time to get down to business. Call the Wei family members and tell them that I have something to say." Xu Xin stood up and said.


    "¡­good."


    Wei Shishi immediately picked up the communication device and started communicating.


    "Yingying, what are we going to do with those weapons refining factories?" Xu Xin turned to look at Xu Ying who was thinking at this time and asked.


    "Huh? Ah, because the factory was controlled by the other party before, I went to make a big fuss, cleared out the people there, and half destroyed most of the equipment." Xu Ying said lightly. Said something a little outrageous.


    The time and space around Xu Ying began to become disordered, and it must be because of this, right?


    "You said before that it can be repaired, right? Then... just transfer it up like this?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Well, the main body is still fine. Let''s move it up like this. In fact, if there is no our world tree with a hundred times the flow rate of time, I don''t plan to move them up. It''s actually pretty good down there."


    The plan to transfer the factory was decided after Xu Ying went up and learned that the flow rate of the World Tree was super abnormal.


    "It is said that these are useless, then let''s start now."


    "Oh, don''t worry, it''s easy to transfer to me. Brother, your task is to eliminate the traitors in the Wei family and make sure those who follow us up have no problems."


    "I see."


    After that, everything went smoothly.


    All the members of the Wei family were gathered, Xu Xin used mind reading to confirm, and found no less than twenty existences who could not read their minds.


    And those who can read the voice of the heart, there is no problem.


    After confirming the list, Xu Ying selected some people out of these people, and summoned them individually to a factory in the mountain, and explained the situation to them.


    These people are all workers and technicians in the manufacture of weapons. After hearing their explanations, they were all shocked beyond measure.


    "God! Really God!"


    "Oh my god! I... I... Am I going back to the surface?!"


    "I... am I going to see the sun!"


    "Do you want to realize the dream that human beings have not realized for thousands of years?"


    "It''s so unreal... This is too sudden..."


    "What''s so sudden? Our gods have all appeared, isn''t this kind of thing normal!"


    "God... Didn''t he say that they are just human beings who rely on technology to travel through time?"


    "Ah? If they can take me to the ground and see the legendary sun, they are gods!"


    "Isn''t the sun very dangerous... Wouldn''t it cause the skin to fester and die if it shines on the body..."


    "Fuck, do you believe the rumors from the other two families? Are you still from the Wei family?"


    "My surname is not Wei... I haven''t been here for long, so those are just rumors!"


    "Huh? You are a newcomer to the factory? Then you are very lucky!"


    "What about my wife and children? Can we go up together?"


    "Yeah, I can''t go up there alone, can I?"


    "It''s not impossible, just treat it as a business trip?"


    Naturally, their family members also have to take them with them, after all, if they go up, they won''t come down again.


    This aspect is very convenient. People who work for the Wei family weapon workshop, because of the principle of confidentiality, their family members live in the Wei family.


    Xu Xin and Xu Ying gave them two hours to find their families and pack their necessities.


    Two hours seemed rushed, but it was already the maximum allowance for the two of them.


    No matter how many words there are, when they go back, they don''t know what has become inside.


    And taking advantage of these two hours, Xu Xin and Wei Shishi combined the information of those people with problems through the existing information, and sorted it out to Xu Ying.


    Xu Ying originally planned to act resolutely and get rid of these people directly, but Xu Xin stopped her and gave him her own bracelet, asking her to put all those people into the bracelet.


    The other party''s permission is required to receive the bracelet, but as long as they are knocked out, that''s a piece of cake for Xu Ying.


    Maybe something can be learned from these people, so let''s put them in custody for the time being.


    However, they should all be survivors of the previous batches, and probably know less than Xu Xin.


    When Xu Ying finished these, everyone happened to be gathered at the factory.


    Xu Xin and Xu Ying didn''t keep these people secret, so the news that they were going to the ground soon had spread throughout the Wei family, and even continued to spread outward.


    The whole Wei family was boiling at this moment.


    As for the people who gathered here, everyone had a look of excitement on their faces.


    Xu Xin used his mind-reading ability to confirm the situation of these people, and they were all fine.


    "You guys are really going to get me into trouble."


    Wei Shishi rubbed her head in distress.


    "Your news has spread, and it won''t be long Everyone will know that the two gods have come to our Wei family and brought a group of people back to the ground. They will know that the ground is not dangerous, and even It is more suitable for survival than underground.


    Also... the news about the two of you outside is already flying all over the sky, and some of them point to the Wei family. Now our Wei family is afraid that it will be uneasy. "


    The news is flying all over the sky, it should be the credit of the reporter before.


    "That was my intention." Xu Ying smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "You just work hard, and I will leave it to you to take everyone on the ground. Then we won''t Enough talking, let¡¯s go up first.¡±


    "I always feel that you are very anxious." Wei Shishi was puzzled.


    "Hundred times the speed of time, you need to be in a hurry. Alright, let''s meet...in a few hours?"


    "How many hours?"


    "Haha, maybe it won''t take so long!"


    In this way, Xu Xin and Xu Ying returned to the World Tree with everyone and everything they needed in this line of work.

 Chapter 625： He doesnt understand anything, just look at me!

    Inside the World Tree, Li Wenxi was lying on the bed, putting her head into the pillow, her hair was loose, and she exuded an aura of not being close to strangers.


    In the entire room, there is almost a black aura visible to the naked eye!


    Li Yajun stood aside, with helplessness written all over his face: "Wen Xi, don''t be angry, isn''t Xu Xin going to do business? He should be back soon."


    Li Wenxi turned her head slightly, and looked at Li Yajun with one eye on the side of her head: "Yajun, you


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 626： because im not your sister

    The latest website: The equipment is complete, and the technicians are also present, so the production of weapons can already be put on the right track.


    First of all, the people from these underground human bases brought up by Xu Xin and Xu Ying will teach all survivors how to make and use these machines.


    Then, the survivors give priority to the production of weapons, because the productivity of this group of survivors relying on their own abilities far exceeds that of ordinary people in the underground world.


    During this period, Ma Hongwei, Zeng Tao and others will transform and develop various weapons to increase their power.


    Relying on the hundred times the flow rate of time in the world tree, a steady stream of weapons will be manufactured quickly with extremely high efficiency, showing a super large scale in a very short period of time.


    After some discussion, everyone finalized the plan and began to implement it.


    Xu Ying first brought the humans from the bases of the underground world outside the tree house into the World Tree and told them what they should accomplish.


    Then, all the survivors were called together.


    Seeing so many people from the underground world come here, the survivors instantly became overwhelmed.


    They could hardly believe their eyes.


    "Oh my god, this, this... are they the humans from the underground world that the bosses said before?"


    "It''s... the human beings that have been passed down from thousands of years ago?"


    "It''s actually true!"


    "Damn, when did the explorer bosses lie to us?"


    "that¡­"


    But the other side is not so excited. After all, the survivors seem to be ordinary human beings, and people living in the underground human base can see too much of this kind of creature.


    They are simply very curious about the origin of these people who live on the earth.


    As the two waves of people gradually communicated, the two sides became more and more shocked by each other.


    "My God, you guys...you really have lived underground for thousands of years!"


    "Through...Through a thousand years of time? Have you all experienced time travel?!"


    "Mom, I''m suddenly curious about your human base..."


    "Wait... So, they are actually... people from the same era as our ancestors thousands of years ago? Hiss¡ª"


    Both sides have developed a strong interest.


    The members of the Explorers naturally wouldn''t let the two groups of people get down to business as soon as they met, anyway, there was plenty of time in the World Tree.


    Thus, a grand welcome banquet opened.


    At this time, it was already evening and dusk outside the World Tree, and the inside of the World Tree was much darker, and the lights and fires were lit up one after another, making it very lively.


    Xu Xin took a sip of the grain wine brewed by some survivors during this period, looked at the extremely hilarious scene in front of him, and sighed: "Who would believe that we can hold such a grand banquet in this world."


    Resounding the life and death some time ago, the scene in front of him seemed to be in a dream.


    "Hmph, that''s because you always go out and haven''t stayed in the World Tree for a few days." Li Wenxi was sitting beside him, with a blush from alcohol on her pretty face, leaning on his shoulder , "We have been making so much trouble this month..."


    "Is that so..." Xu Xin smiled, touching Coco in her arms.


    "Hey... hiccup!" Ke Ke lay on her back in Xu Xin''s arms, her belly was swollen high, she looked like she was full, and she even hiccupped a little.


    Everyone living in the world tree is really nourishing.


    I don''t know if the dozen or so survivors living outside the World Tree will regret it if they know that life inside the World Tree is so relaxed.


    However, counting from the maturity of the World Tree, it has only been a day outside, and even if the outsiders regret it, they just come in again.


    "Yeah, it''s really comfortable here... I was thinking, with this World Tree here, should we resist?" Li Wenxi drank too much


    Yes, she murmured what she was thinking now, "Yingying said, there is no danger in the World Tree... as long as we live in the World Tree, there will be no danger... um..."


    As she said that, her eyes could hardly be opened.


    "You really can''t drink well." Xu Xin pinched her cheek.


    "Hmm... who... who said it! I drank three cups, a lot! Mmm..." Li Wenxi yelled, and then began to moan again while hugging Xu Xin''s arm.


    Xu Xin was speechless. This is ordinary brewed wine, not distilled wine, and its alcohol content is about the same as that of beer. It is not bad if it can reach five or six degrees.


    After drinking three cups, that''s it. This girl''s drinking capacity is really low.


    Xu Xin sent Li Wenxi back to her own room, looked at her rosy sleeping face, couldn''t help pinching her, and then walked out of the room.


    This area is really... getting more and more pyrotechnic.


    In the distance, the laughter of countless people is still heard.


    Xu Xin sighed.


    Just like what Li Wenxi said just now, if they can always live in this world tree and enjoy this kind of life, then...


    The idea of ??taking Earth back from alien invaders just doesn''t feel very exciting.


    "You don''t think that as long as you live here, you can be isolated from the world and have no worries."


    Xu Ying''s voice came from behind Xu Xin.


    He turned around and saw Xu Ying standing there, staring at him.


    "I don''t think so for now, but..."


    Xu Xin glanced at Li Wenxi''s villa, and then at the laughing crowd not far away: "They seem to...more or less, have this idea."


    As a member of the explorers, Li Wenxi can have this idea after living in the world tree for a month, let alone other people.


    If Xu Xin lived in this world tree in such a stable way for a month, he might have the same idea.


    The cheerful scene in front of him, which seemed to have not been seen for a long time, really moved him quite a bit.


    "...You have not experienced the disaster thousands of years ago, nor have you been enslaved by those monsters, so it is normal to have such thoughts."


    Xu Ying and Xu Xin walked side by side by the stream.


    "As long as they are still on this planet, we must not relax. As long as they are still on this planet, our situation is not safe."


    Xu Xin slightly turned her head to look at Xu Ying, and saw that her expression was also a little confused at this time, but more of it was worry.


    "Are you drinking too?"


    "I didn''t make trouble with you guys." Xu Ying rolled her eyes lightly and sighed, "I''m afraid that I...will be obsessed with this feeling."


    "What''s wrong with being infatuated?" Xu Xin smiled, "At least for now, we still have a lot of time."


    "Hmm..." Xu Ying struggled for a moment, then glared at Xu Xin, "Don''t tempt me! Although your proposal is very tempting, but..."


    She sighed and looked at the fish in the stream, "I''m afraid I''m running out of time."


    Xu Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly, she was silent for a while, and said, "As long as you don''t do something out of line, you won''t make the situation worse, isn''t that what you said?"


    "I... I don''t know either." Xu Ying squatted down, sliding her hands gently on the surface of the stream, "Actually... I can only learn from my brother''s example. He is indeed like that, but will I be like him? ,I am not sure as well."


    Xu Xin knew that the "my brother" she was talking about was Xu Xin who disappeared in front of Xu Ying in the video.


    but¡­


    "What about the others? Don''t you have more than 30,000 people in your team? Aren''t they all..."


    "...they are all involved in important research and technology transfer, and have a serious impact on the direction of the world, so when they disappear, there is no warning at all, and they suddenly disappear, and there is no way to do it.


    for reference. No¡­"


    Xu Ying sat by the stream and hugged her legs: "Maybe, I will be like them, I don''t know when, I will completely disappear from this world."


    Xu Xin wanted to comfort her, but didn''t know what to say.


    He really didn''t understand this matter at all.


    In the end, he could only sit next to Xu Ying: "Those people did that because they had too much influence on the world, and you didn''t do anything serious, how could that happen."


    "elder brother¡­"


    Xu Ying rested her head in Xu Xin''s arms for half a minute, then stood up.


    "Oh, I''ve lost my composure!" Xu Ying rubbed her eyes, "Seeing those people so cheerfully holding some kind of welcome party, pushing cups and changing cups, I''m a little worried about gain and loss!"


    Xu Xin also stood up and said, "No matter what happens in the future, at least within a month or two, we can relax a little bit."


    The one or two months Xu Xin mentioned naturally refers to the one or two months in the World Tree.


    According to Ji Zhaoyang''s prediction, at least tonight, nothing will happen.


    Calculated according to the time in the world tree, it is about forty days.


    Moreover, during this period of time, Xu Xin and Xu Ying did not plan to go to the underground world anymore.


    Before they left, they discussed the situation of the underground world with Wei Shishi.


    They asked Wei Shishi to gather some important people as much as possible first, and when they go next time, they will bring those people to the ground.


    After all, the world tree is much safer than the underground world.


    But it takes time for Wei Shishi to do these things, no matter how fast it is, how fast can it go.


    So the plan of the two of them is to go and have a look every day.


    And every day in the outside world, more than three months will pass in World Tree.


    Their time is simply too abundant.


    "Ah, you mean the period until the outside world dawns the next day?"


    Xu Ying looked at the sky inside the World Tree.


    "Well, that''s right!" She clenched her fists, "I really don''t have much else to do during this period of time except mass-produce weapons. Maybe I can really relax for a while at the end!"


    Xu Xin shook her head: "Don''t say anything last, as long as you don''t do anything out of line, there should be no major problems."


    "Who knows, the laws of the world are ruthless." Xu Ying said, took off the bracelet she had been wearing on her left hand, stared blankly at the bracelet for a few seconds, and then handed it to Xu Xin.


    "This is...?" Xu Xin took it, and was surprised.


    Space bracelet?


    "It''s the weapon of that time and space." After Xu Ying handed the bracelet to Xu Xin, she felt her whole body relax, and said with a smile, "It''s a very powerful weapon, as far as I know, the only one that can...destroy crystals arms."


    A weapon that easily destroys crystals? !


    "You mean, the kind of crystal in Crystal City?" Xu Xin''s throat moved, and he asked a silly question.


    "Besides that kind of crystal, what kind of crystal can it be?" Xu Ying continued to walk along the stream, "That is a very powerful weapon. It is a weapon that we finally created by using alien technology and earth technology and resources. .Now we don¡¯t need it for the time being, so don¡¯t take it out.¡±


    As she said that, Xu Ying turned her head slightly to look at Xu Xin: "When you take it out, maybe it''s time for me... to disappear completely."


    "...Leave this choice to me?" Xu Xin was silent for a few seconds, then shook her head with a wry smile, "You really are..."


    "You are the most suitable, brother." Xu Ying bit the word "brother" very hard, "I don''t want to put my life in the hands of others."


    Saying that, she sighed, then smiled.


    "I''m not promising, so I don''t dare to commit suicide. Although I''ve lived for so long, I... In short, if it''s time for me, I''ll let you choose for me, my brother!"


    As she spoke, she patted Xu Xin on the shoulder.


    Xu Xin shook his head. He didn''t dare to look at what was inside, but put it away first: "Do you think I can make a choice? You are my sister."


    It was too cruel to let him kill his own sister with his own hands.


    "Of course you can choose bro, because I''m not your sister." Xu Ying laughed.


    Xu Xin was speechless.


    "Your real sister hasn''t reached this age yet." Xu Ying continued to walk along the stream, "And I am just an old monster who has lived for more than three hundred years. I am destined not to be able to be with your real sister." It¡¯s just a fake that exists in the same time and space.¡±


    fake...


    "I must die before your real sister comes here."


    Xu Ying''s tone was a little downcast.


    "Otherwise, not only me, but your real sister will also disappear from this world along with me."


    Two identical people cannot exist in the same time and space, otherwise there will be a paradox, causing the laws of the world to directly eliminate the existence of this person.


    That is, the existence will be clear, everyone will no longer remember this person''s name, and all traces of him/her in this world will be erased.


    "Don''t think you''ll forget us. If something like this happens, you won''t forget us."


    Xu Ying said to Xu Xin.


    "Anyone who has experienced time travel will never forget those whose existence has been erased. Don''t think this is a good thing, because forgetting is a kind of salvation. Keeping such memories will always live in pain middle."


    Xu Xin was silent.


    She''s talking about herself.


    "So, brother, do it when it''s time to do it, or your real sister will be buried with me." Xu Ying said very heavy words in a relaxed tone.


    "...What if you time travel to the future?" Xu Xin pursed her lips and made a suggestion, "to a very distant future..."


    "How is that possible?" Xu Ying immediately waved her hand to veto, "I don''t have the technology to travel to a very distant future, and a leap of a thousand years is the limit. Moreover, with your current state, it is still very easy to live for a thousand years Bar?"


    "Then go back to the past..."


    "Of course it''s impossible! Do you want the world to collapse again! And..." Xu Ying smiled bitterly, "In my current state, I can no longer travel through time."


    Is it so...


    "Then... when will my sister come to this world?" Xu Xin asked.


    "According to my brother, it should be... three years later." Xu Ying replied.


    After three years...


    "There is plenty of time, let''s live in the moment." Xu Xin took a deep breath and said with a smile, "At least for now, you can still have fun with everyone."


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Xu Ying, who handed over the bracelet, seemed to have let go of a burden, and she felt a lot more relaxed, "Then I''ll go have a drink with them!"


    Looking at Xu Ying''s back, Xu Xin felt a little heavy in her heart.


    "...Fortunately, in this World Tree, we have a hundred times more time."


    (end of this chapter)


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 627： 1 month change

    The latest website: Xu Xin fully understands why the mentality of the survivors living in the world tree will change a lot.


    It has been a month since the technology and people from the underground world were brought back to the World Tree last time.


    During this month, he really knew what a heavenly life is.


    A modern city has been perfected on this land.


    On the outskirts of the city, the high-grade soil continuously grows endless high-grade food with excellent taste, and the pasture has gradually become a climate, providing a steady stream of food for the survivors in the world tree.


    All kinds of fruit forests and fruit fields are able to harvest quickly under the blessing of the World Tree. Even though it has been constant night during this period, the growth rate of crops and fruits has not slowed down in the slightest.


    And the center of the city has undergone tremendous changes.


    It is a bit exaggerated to say that it is a city, and the area is indeed not that big.


    After all, the total number of people living in this area does not exceed a thousand. Thousands of years ago, some villages probably had more people than here.


    But even if there are so few people living here, it can''t stop everyone''s determination to continue to expand the city.


    With Li Wenxi''s ability and inexhaustible resources, it gave everyone infinite confidence.


    Countless magnificent buildings rose from this area.


    At the same time, sufficient copper, silver, and gold mines have brought this newly built city into the real electric age.


    In this long night, bright lights flicker in the city all the time.


    Almost everyone has forgotten the dangers outside, and they can''t think of leaving in this paradise.


    Even Xu Xin was included.


    In the past month, he has really lived...


    Very comfortable.


    Not to mention the life of fighting for life and death before, there is no comparison at all, even if compared with the peaceful life a thousand years ago, this place is as comfortable as a fairyland.


    If factors outside the world tree are not considered, there is almost no pressure here.


    The productivity is too rich, and everyone here can enjoy a very high quality of life without having to work hard at survival.


    Of course, people can''t be idle, so there is this modern city that has risen from the ground.


    Now he feels more and more in his heart that with such a habitat, he always feels...


    If those alien invaders don''t come to provoke them, they don''t need to provoke those alien invaders.


    Take back the earth or something...


    After all, the earth has never been the human earth.


    In the long history of the earth, human beings are just a splash, never the masters of the earth.


    All they need is a place to live.


    Of course, there is no doubt that the alien invaders have blood feuds against human beings, but the question is... Are the current human beings really capable of fighting the alien invaders?


    During this period of time, the weapons factory was running almost every second, mass-producing various modern weapons and equipment.


    During this period of time, Ma Hongwei also developed a heavy weapon that can be assembled outside the World Tree, placed under the World Tree, and the range of fire can almost cover the entire Crystal City.


    Zeng Tao is also very competitive, and has become more and more interested in researching weapons. During this month, she has enlarged almost all ballistic weapons and optimized them so that they can even be carried around and placed on the ground to launch.


    even¡­


    At the edge of the entire World Tree world, dozens of tree houses were transplanted to serve as... nuclear factories.


    That''s right, they also mastered the most powerful weapons in human history, and they are continuously producing them.


    Although there are only a few hundred survivors in the world tree, a survivor with a tree house is equivalent to a super powerful


    factory.


    No other workers are needed, no assembly lines are needed, and no overly complicated equipment is needed.


    This month, their arsenal has expanded at an almost crazy speed, which makes the mentality of each survivor in the World Tree very inflated.


    Now, even the members of the explorers generally believe that these weapons may already be able to deal a heavy blow to alien survivors, of course, the premise is that they are used in the right place.


    For example, if you find their lair and carry out precise strikes, the opponent may not be able to stand it.


    However, they basically have no intention of launching an attack on the other hemisphere of the earth.


    Their mentality is basically the same as Xu Xin''s.


    No one will do what they are not sure about.


    and¡­


    Xu Xin looked at the one who was slumped on the sofa in front of her, who was rubbing the handle violently, and who was still sentimental before giving her sister Xu Ying the choice to kill her.


    "Brother, get out of the way! It''s blocking my projection! Stay away! What are you doing standing there? Be careful that the projected light will blind your eyes!"


    A huge picture over 200 inches was projected on the wall, part of which was blocked by Xu Xin and projected on his body and his face full of black lines.


    "Oh! Bro! Ah¡ª!"


    Xu Ying screamed, and then howled.


    I saw that the character in the screen was killed by a hammer from a monster, and the two blood-red characters of "death" immediately appeared on it.


    she died.


    Oh no, the character in the game she was playing died.


    "It''s all your fault, blocking my sight!"


    This is a device she got from the underground world.


    During this period of time, she went to the underground world several times. She didn''t do anything serious, but sent some entertainment equipment from the underground world up one by one.


    And her reason is that the material in this world is so rich, all kinds of entertainment are necessary, otherwise, if time goes by, the people living here will become perverted one by one because of boredom.


    After all, if a person is bored, he can do anything.


    I have to say that what she said still had some truth.


    Also brought up, there are some women''s luxuries and so on. Xu Xin didn''t pay much attention to them, but all the female survivors liked them very much. Now, Xu Ying is the most sought after person among all female survivors. .


    Of course, it is also the most sought-after person among male survivors, because no man will refuse video games.


    but¡­


    Seeing Xu Ying who started rubbing the handle again and staring at the projection intently, Xu Xin''s mouth twitched.


    Has she forgotten her identity?


    "I said, you are over 300 years old, why do you still play games all day and have nothing else to do?"


    Xu Xin let out a breath and rubbed her swollen head.


    "Hmph... I don''t know when I will die, you don''t even let me play games..." Xu Ying looked at Xu Xin who stood in front of her with aggrieved expression.


    "Got it..." Xu Xin moved away.


    He really couldn''t believe that the house girl in front of him was the Xu Ying who was sitting by the stream a month ago, worried about the development of human beings, and gave her life for the sake of human beings.


    This change is too big!


    "Oh, you just let Yingying fight, anyway, she has done what she should do."


    At this time, Li Wenxi, who was playing with Ke Ke, turned her head and smiled.


    "Hmm..." Coco lay on her back in Li Wenxi''s arms, squinting her eyes to feel comfortable.


    The little guy has gained a little weight this month, and his face is much rounder than before. Probably because the nutrition is too rich, the hair has become much clearer than before.


    "It''s still good sister-in-law!"


    Xu Ying gave Xu Xin a white look, then rubbed the handle and said, "I brought you a lot of good things from the underground world, and I''m still here


    Time brought back hundreds of survivors from other regions! "


    This is...


    During this time, Xu Ying brought back two batches of survivors.


    One group is the survivors of District 188, with more than 40 people, and the other group is the survivors of District 1, with more than 70 people.


    These people are all people who have already gathered together and are ready to defect to this side together.


    There were people outside the World Tree who were in contact with them. After confirming their location, they told the members of the explorers about it. Xu Ying naturally did her part and went out directly to bring those people back. .


    Everything went smoothly and there were no obstacles.


    These new survivors have injected new blood into this place.


    When they came here for the first time, when they entered the world tree for the first time, they could hardly believe their eyes.


    However, since they came, for the sake of order and safety in the world tree, the explorer members began to strictly control their weapons.


    Everything went very smoothly, there were no mutated creatures blocking it, and there was no bad weather. In short, it was... very smooth.


    To be honest, they were really not sure if there were any female agents sent by the other party among the newcomers.


    Of course, it also includes those who have problems before.


    Xu Xin couldn''t judge at all.


    The world tree is not like the underground world. You can judge whether you are a traitor or not by reading your heartfelt voice. Here, all survivors have experienced time travel. As long as they are survivors, they cannot read their heartfelt words. .


    But they can''t refuse the participation of these survivors. Their purpose is to make this world tree a shelter for all survivors. It''s nothing to refuse the survivors to join.


    Therefore, they can only act cautiously in the selection of personnel.


    The survivors who made high-powered weapons were all the original defectors. These people are basically impossible to have problems.


    It was impossible for the alien invaders to send female agents to Xu Xin''s side during that time, because the members of the explorers during that time were just arbitrary ants in the eyes of the enemy.


    Matters in this area were basically taken care of by Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang.


    On the other hand, Qi Xuefei has also made a breakthrough in the research of genetic medicine.


    That''s right, it is the kind of drug that can affect the telomerase in human cells, allowing cells to divide indefinitely and controllably, and realize the so-called "immortality".


    It is that the materials are somewhat scarce, and the main ingredients need to be extracted from expensive medicinal materials with a relatively long history, or some rare organisms.


    Fortunately, Qi Xuefei''s ability to reproduce such precious medicinal materials is enough to reproduce quickly, and the medicinal materials grown in high-grade soil have the same effect as high-quality medicinal materials.


    And rare creatures are not rare in the underground world.


    When Li Wenxi took a group of people to mine, they more or less always dug up some strange creatures. And Qin Yunlong and his brothers got into the water to get some strange underwater creatures.


    In short, although the genetic medicine has not been completely replicated, it has entered the stage of clinical trials. It is being tested with various other small animals, and it may not be long before it can be manufactured.


    Although it cannot be mass-produced due to material limitations, there is still a way of manufacturing.


    Of course, no one knows about the potion of immortality except the members of their explorers.


    The temptation of immortality is too great, unless it can be mass-produced, otherwise this kind of thing cannot be announced at all.


    Even for the next wave of people who were injected with the drug, Xu Xin and Ji Chaoyang agreed that they should not be told the truth, just tell them that this is a drug for rejuvenating and strengthening the body.


    Otherwise, if the news leaks out of their mouths and everyone knows, there may be big troubles.


    Even in this world tree, there are still many things to consider.


    However, relatively speaking, this place is still heaven.


    Xu Xin looked at the handle that was clicked by Xu Ying, shook her head, and sat on the sofa: "I heard that the underground world has long had that kind of brain-computer interface virtual reality game, why are you still playing this game?" An antique game?"


    "What is an antique game, this is called a classic game!"


    Xu Ying finally knocked down the boss, and then lay on her back on the sofa.


    "Well... I don''t like that kind of brain-computer interface game very much. The world they made is too bad. Moreover, the imagination of the people in the underground world is not good enough. They have never seen the sky or the galaxy, and they can''t make any big things. The scene. My reality is much better than that virtual reality game.¡±


    Forehead¡­


    That''s right, in front of her is a person who has traveled through thousands of years, she doesn''t need to enter virtual reality to find excitement.


    Her life was exciting enough.


    It''s her current appearance, she really doesn''t look like a person who traveled through thousands of years.


    It''s too homey!


    "Here we come!"


    At this time, Zeng Tao''s voice came from the door.


    The door was pushed open, and Lou Fei''er and Zeng Tao walked in.


    "Yingying is playing games again." Lou Feier said with a smile.


    "Yes, do you want to go together?"


    "Why are you all here?" Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    In fact, only Xu Xin, Li Wenxi and Xu Ying lived in this villa.


    The four of them live on the other side.


    "I asked them to come here!" Li Wenxi smiled, and stuffed Coco into Xu Xin''s arms, "I want to have a big meal, so ask them to come over and make a big meal!"


    "The main thing is that I cook the big meals!" Lou Fei''er patted her chest and said proudly. Her clothes are thin and billowy.


    "Hmm..." Ke Ke rolled over in Xu Xin''s arms and continued to sleep.


    "Then I will come too!" Xu Ying stood up, "Haha, let me show you again, I have honed my cooking skills for three hundred years!"


    "No~ www.novelhall.com~ Yingying, you are not allowed to enter the kitchen!"


    "Why!"


    "Why? You almost blew up the kitchen last time! If I didn''t take another look, I wouldn''t know you were making alchemy in the kitchen!"


    "What is alchemy! That is my exclusive formula!"


    Looking at the girls who were pushing and shoving and laughing loudly, Xu Xin was in a daze for a while.


    I really hope this kind of life can continue forever.


    Xu Xin looked out the window.


    At this time, the sky in the world tree world is not as dark as it was a few days ago, and the brightness has become much more obvious.


    Outside, it''s early morning.


    It will be dawn soon.


    (end of this chapter)


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 628： Its daybreak

    Latest website: Xu Xin didn''t make trouble with these girls, but walked out of the villa.


    Looking not far away, what comes into view is a brightly lit city.


    There are no high-rise buildings in this city. Most of the buildings are single-story, two-three-story, and the highest buildings do not exceed five floors.


    After all, for the survivors living in the world tree, this area is too large. With their current total population, there is no need for vertical development at all.


    The whole area feels like a prosperous ancient capital.


    Hmm... the ancient capital of cyberspace.


    This capital is the product of the survivors'' excessive desire to build. In the current world tree, there is not enough population to support the prosperity here, so at first glance, it seems a little deserted and unpopular.


    However, as long as people from the underground world are sent up, Xu Xin believes that this place will soon become an extremely prosperous city.


    At that time, the area in the world tree will not even be enough.


    "Ah, Brother Xin!"


    Behind Xu Xin, someone was calling him.


    It was Wang Lei''s voice.


    He looked back and saw Wang Lei leading a group of people walking towards this side.


    There are hundreds of people.


    "What are you guys going to do, and what kind of party are you going to have?" Xu Xin was a little surprised.


    Wang Lei quickly waved his hands: "Of course not, we are going outside the World Tree."


    Go outside the world tree?


    "So many people...?" Xu Xin frowned slightly, "You..."


    "Hi Brother Xin!"


    "The sun will come out soon, I, I, I... I''m so excited!"


    "Brother Xin, come with us!"


    "Xiaoxin, go out with us to watch the sunrise."


    "Hey, it''s not us. I''m already tired of watching the sunrise."


    Before Wang Lei could finish speaking, the words of those people reached Xu Xin''s ears.


    Watching the sunrise?


    ah¡­


    Yes, it will be dawn soon.


    Xu Xin turned on his mind-reading ability, and he found that the group of people behind Wang Lei were basically mind-readable beings, and they were all residents of the underground world.


    This group of people is not like the survivors who are all relatively young people. They have people of all ages. The person who called him "Xiaoxin" just now is a relatively old man.


    During this period of time, they have completely integrated into this place, and apart from thinking about their friends in the underground world, they don''t want to go back to the underground world at all.


    They also made great contributions to the construction here.


    Because they do not have the powerful ability of the survivors, after the technicians among these people taught the techniques to the survivors, they almost all turned to agriculture, forestry, animal husbandry and fishery, the primary industry.


    At the same time, they expanded the vegetation in this area a lot. Now looking around the city, they can basically no longer see the completely barren land before, and at worst there are grass and shrubs.


    Not to mention the agriculture, forestry, animal husbandry and fishery industry that has expanded several times during this period, because Xu Ying told them that after a while, more humans from the underground world will come here.


    In order to let their compatriots also feel the shock of the ground world and World Tree world, their efforts in this regard are not insufficient.


    "I won''t go, you go." Xu Xin waved his hands and smiled, "Go and see the real sun, but don''t look directly at it for a long time, otherwise your eyes will really be blind."


    "Haha, I have already reminded them Brother Xin!" Wang Lei laughed loudly, "Brother Xin, are you really not with us?"


    "Well...you go first. I''ll ask Wen Xi and the others."


    It''s okay to go out for a while, he has been "decadent" in this world tree for too long, so it''s time to go out and have a look.


    If this continues, his sense of crisis and motivation will completely disappear.


    "Okay! Then let''s go, Brother Xin." Wang Lei led a group of people and continued to walk towards the exit of the World Tree.


    The crowd was bustling, saying goodbye to Xu Xin one after another.


    At the same time, there are heated discussions.


    "Sunrise...sunrise...! I''ve only heard of it in myths and legends!"


    "It is said that it only takes a few minutes for the entire land to change from darkness to light!"


    "I, I, I... I''m so excited that I can''t speak!"


    "It''s been so long, more than a month?"


    "I still look forward to the sun at noon, it is said that the sun at that time is very, very dazzling!"


    "However, if the sun comes out, won''t that super beautiful and bright starry sky disappear, what a pity..."


    "What a pity, don''t forget that there is day and night every day on the ground!"


    "But we still mainly live in the world tree, the next night...but it will be at least two months, right?"


    "You can live outside the World Tree, don''t we have many people living outside? Live outside, and you will soon be able to see the starry sky again."


    "Ah...forget it, the starry sky is not so attractive..."


    "Why, do you think it''s not safe to live outside?"


    "That''s right, they told me about the things that this world tree experienced before it matured. It''s really scary! I don''t dare to live outside, let''s live inside..."


    A group of people passed by in a hurry.


    Hmm... let''s go out and have a look later.


    He was still very interested in how the group reacted to seeing the sun for the first time.


    A month ago, when night fell, all of them from the underground world had already gone out collectively once to watch the starry sky.


    It was really interesting how they reacted at the time.


    Xu Xin didn''t laugh at them, but thought of herself when she saw the bright starry sky for the first time.


    As a person who grew up in the city, he has never seen a decent night sky since he was a child.


    Everyone knows what the night sky looks like in the city. Air quality is a big problem, and no matter how good the air quality is, the bright lights will make the night sky dim.


    The first time he saw the bright Milky Way that shocked him was when he was traveling in the plateau area.


    well¡­


    The stable life during this period made him miss his previous life again.


    "What happened here?"


    The window of the villa behind her was opened, and Xu Ying poked her head out from inside, looking at the crowd in the distance: "What are they going to do?"


    "Go out to watch the sunrise." Xu Xin turned around and said, "Do you want to go?"


    "Watch the sunrise? What is there to see at sunrise... Ah, they are all from the underground world." Xu Ying immediately shook her head, "I won''t go, what is there to see at sunrise."


    "It''s time for you to go out and have a look. You haven''t been out for ten days, so go for a walk..."


    "Ah, I can''t hear you, can''t you hear me!"


    Xu Ying immediately retracted her head, and closed the window with a "bang".


    "This girl..."


    There was laughter in the villa.


    "ah-"


    At this time, a cry came from a distance, and then, a huge figure flew out of the forest.


    It''s Hui Hui, a pterosaur.


    After these two months of growth, its size has reached an unimaginable level for Xu Xin.


    Huihui''s current body shape is basically the same as the pterosaur stone statue Xu Xin had seen before!


    The wingspan has exceeded ten meters!


    Who would have thought that it is just a two-month-old baby who has just broken its shell.


    Hui Hui''s eyesight was very good, she saw Xu Xin from a long distance, she called out to Xu Xin, circled a few times over the dense forest, and then fell back into the jungle.


    It is still not close to people, so it is basically not close to the relatively dense population here.


    set living area.


    But it''s okay if you don''t come. It is too big now, and it is inconvenient to come over.


    Xu Xin quieted outside for a while, and then returned to the villa.


    There was still laughter in the villa.


    "Xu Xin, the meal is almost ready, come and sit down!" Lou Feier walked over with a plate of dishes, and said with a smile, "I have invented several new dishes this time!"


    "Xin Cai...you''re going to treat us like guinea pigs again."


    The corner of Xu Xin''s mouth twitched.


    Lou Feier''s culinary skills are really strong, that is, the new dishes she invented, some of which are really unflattering, all of them are dark dishes, and even use the mysterious creatures that Li Wenxi brought back from the underground world when mining .


    "What is a white mouse! This is called honoring your old man. The first mouthful must be you, my master." Lou Feier put the dish on the table and smiled mysteriously, "Don''t worry, I won''t make you vomit this time." Out."


    After Lou Fei''er returned to the kitchen, Li Wenxi got out of it, looking flustered, and whispered to Xu Xin''s side: "Don''t eat, don''t eat, she used %*@ in the ingredients..."


    "What...?! Vomit..." Xu Xin retched.


    Just hearing it made him a little sick.


    Before Lou Feier signed a contract with him and was controlled by him, he often left a psychological shadow on Lou Feier.


    The result is now reversed, some of Lou Feier''s "new dishes" really cast a shadow on him!


    "Ah! Sister-in-law! You''re going to inform me!" Xu Ying poked her head out from the kitchen, "It''s agreed that my brother will eat first!"


    "Ahaha, I was discovered... But Mayfair went too far this time, you can''t eat those things at all!"


    "Who says it can''t be eaten, many of Qi Xuefei''s medicinal ingredients are still extracted from it, you have all eaten it!" Lou Fei''er dissatisfied.


    "Ah? Vomit..." Li Wenxi suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "Ugh..." Shi Wanyun immediately covered her mouth.


    "There are...yue in the medicinal materials~" Zeng Tao retched, then glared at Lou Fei''er, "Why did you tell me this! You, you...you did it on purpose!"


    Lou Feier looked smug: "So, you have eaten it a long time ago, try my new work today, it is definitely more delicious than medicine!"


    Jinyue stood in front of the stove, looking at the unknown object boiling in the pot with black lines all over her face: "Is this thing really edible, although it looks good..."


    "Anyway, I don''t eat it, and Xu Xin can''t eat it either. If he eats it, I will never touch his mouth again!" Li Wenxi stomped her feet, "Everyone is not allowed to eat it! That pot is also not allowed! Together! threw!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree."


    "Okay, you guys, join forces to bully me, right? Today you have to eat as much as you eat, and you have to eat as much as you don''t eat!"


    Everyone broke out again.


    "Don''t make trouble in the kitchen!" Xu Xin could only stop it.


    A stable life for more than a month is enough to change a person''s character.


    After this period of life, even Shi Wanyun, who is soft-tempered, and Jin Yue, who has experienced severe injuries, are much more cheerful than before.


    Especially Jin Yue, although she still had that silent personality to outsiders, she was much better than before when only the sisters were around.


    In the end, the mysterious dish was not served on the table, and was directly destroyed by humanity.


    Fortunately, apart from that dish, Lou Feier''s other new dishes are still very good.


    On the way to dinner, Xu Xin said, "It will be dawn soon, just now Wang Lei took a lot of people out to watch the sunrise, should we go and see it together?"


    "Ah, is it the first time for people in the underground world to watch the sunrise?" Lou Feier picked up a chopstick and asked.


    "Go out to watch the sunrise? Isn''t it a bit too leisurely..." Li Wenxi was a little ashamed.


    Xu Xin glanced at her: "Aren''t you relaxing now?"


    "That''s in the World Tree!" Li Wenxi retorted, "In the World Tree, the time spent working hard is the time spent working hard, because hard work is directly proportional to output, but the leisure time must be divided by one hundred!"


    What Li Wenxi said is actually a theory recognized by most people living in the World Tree.


    that''s the truth.


    "I want to go out." Shi Wanyun said softly, "After I came to this world, I haven''t watched the sunrise specifically. In the state before, how could I have such a leisurely mood."


    "Well... I''ve never watched the sunrise in my life!" Zeng Tao said with her mouth full, slurring her words, "I want to go too! I want to go out and have a look, but I haven''t been out for a while. Pass."


    "The sunrise in Crystal City must be beautiful." Jin Yue also agreed.


    "You guys are really free..." Xu Ying refused, "I won''t go, you go, I still have games to play."


    "Game? Didn''t you just clear the level?" Li Wenxi was surprised.


    "I don''t just play one game." Xu Ying said naturally.


    Of course, in the end, she still didn''t make it through the Ruanmoyingpao, and together with everyone, she came outside the world tree.


    And the group of people that Xu Xin met two hours ago only came out for more than a minute.


    This is the benefit of a hundred times the flow of time.


    "Brother Xin, you came out, and you came out with the girls!" Wang Lei waved to Xu Xin.


    "Xu Xin, isn''t your life a bit too moist lately?" Wen Guixin crossed her arms in front of her chest, looked at the group of women following Xu Xin, and raised her eyebrows.


    She is the person in charge outside the world tree at the moment.


    "Sister Guixin! How is your ability controlled recently?" Li Wenxi laughed.


    "Very good!" Speaking of this, Wen Guixin immediately became interested, "I can now guide the mental toxins in my body, maybe in another month, I can already control it completely, and by then, I will Then you can make contact with other people!"


    "congratulation!"


    Xu Xin chatted with Wang Lei.


    "The sky is already lit up. According to my observation, the sunrise will start in about five minutes!" Wang Lei said to himself, looking at the rising sun on the skyline.


    They came out just in time.


    Of course, this is not difficult. Inside the World Tree, it is a hundred times more difficult to catch the sunrise outside the World Tree.


    Soon, a large area of ??the sky lit up, and under the excited eyes of everyone in the surrounding underground world, the scorching sun slowly rose from the sky.


    The Crystal City, which originally exuded a soft and white light, is even more dazzling under the sun.


    "Sunrise, this is the sunrise!"


    "In just a few minutes, the whole world lit up!"


    "Oh my god...this is so beautiful..."


    "Is this the real world our ancestors lived in thousands of years ago..."


    After a period of silence, everyone was amazed.


    "Ah, I already feel some discomfort in my eyes."


    "Sure enough, sunlight is much more dazzling, much more dazzling than those crystal stones in our place, and this Crystal City."


    Li Wenxi sat next to Xu Xin, leaned on his shoulder, and sighed: "The sunrise in Crystal City is really beautiful. Hey, who would have thought that we can now relax enough to watch the sunrise outside the World Tree."


    "This is the result of our hard workXu Xin smiled, and then looked towards the sky, "However, there are some things that we have to face immediately."


    The scorching sun rose completely from the sky. After more than a month of constant night, Xu Xin and the others finally ushered in the day again.


    At the same time, there is also¡­


    Wen Guixin''s watch vibrated.


    "There is a situation in the West!"


    A survivor who was observing the situation outside Crystal City suddenly contacted Wen Guixin.


    "What''s the situation?" Wen Guixin asked immediately.


    "That is¡­


    What is that... Why did I see a large group of giant stone beasts running towards this side? ! "


    (end of this chapter)


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 629： petrified creature, strange Xu Ying

    Latest website: The situation predicted by Ji Zhaoyang is finally coming.


    "So early?"


    Xu Xin frowned.


    It''s just dawn?


    At this time, the sun had completely risen into the sky, and all the residents of the underground world squinted their eyes, looking at the rising sun, which had never been seen before.


    "The stone creatures are attacking, so these people living outside now..."


    Li Wenxi looked around worriedly.


    Except for those people brought out by Wang Lei just now, besides the World Tree, there are still many people living in Crystal City.


    In addition to the dozen or so survivors who are in charge of communicating with the outside world, there are also some original residents of the underground world.


    These people make up almost half of all the inhabitants of the Underworld.


    They lived outside for different reasons.


    Some people don''t want to enter the World Tree after seeing the Bright Galaxy.


    Some people still have concerns in the base of the underground world, and they don''t want to age faster than the people in the underground world.


    Others think they just came out of the ground and don''t want to go into another little world. They want to live in real sunshine.


    In short, among the residents of the underground world, the proportion who can accept living in the world tree is much smaller than the survivors.


    It is understandable that after all, they still have a social circle in the underground world, and Xu Xin also promised to find a way to bring people from the underground world up, so relatively accelerated aging is even more unacceptable to them.


    Moreover, they have not experienced the crisis of life and death for a long time like the survivors. The sense of security in the world tree is dispensable for them.


    "Let''s take them to the World Tree first. If these stone statues really come to besiege us, they are very dangerous."


    Xu Xin and the others immediately began to gather everyone. After briefly explaining the situation, everyone began to enter the World Tree in an orderly manner.


    Although many people are unwilling to live in the World Tree for a long time, no one will refuse to enter the World Tree for refuge in times of crisis.


    Moreover, before these people came out to live, they had been with the survivors for a period of time. They all knew the crisis that existed outside the world tree and the dangers that the survivors had experienced.


    Now that the danger is coming, they have no reason to refuse if they are asked to take refuge in the World Tree.


    But of course these people will still discuss in whispers.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you guys come out to watch the sunrise?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, just enter the World Tree, it''s very safe inside!"


    "Haha, those of you outside don''t know, the world inside us has undergone a major renovation! The speed of development is beyond your imagination!"


    "Has another month passed inside?"


    "Yeah, long time no see!"


    "Ah...that''s amazing! I saw you last night!"


    "Hehe, I know how to use the word ''evening,''!"


    "Isn''t that for sure, I''m trying very hard to adapt to the surface world!"


    "But... Is it a mistake for us to live outside? It''s not very safe. It''s only been one night, and it''s only a few hours? A crisis has come..."


    "Hey, you should join us in the world tree life, the inside is much more moist than the outside!"


    "I... Let me think about it, mainly my friends are still in the world below, I..."


    Wang Lei led everyone into the world tree.


    When Wen Guixin received the notification just now, she returned to the top floor of her tree house and observed the distance.


    At this time, she came down from her tree house and said to Xu Xin who was still there: "Those petrified creatures are still far away from us, at least forty or fifty kilometers away. There are a lot of them, at least... a few A hundred stone statues."


    Wen Guixin''s expression was a little dignified.


    She holds a telescope in her hand.


    Survivors outside the world tree are equipped with telescopes, which can observe very far away. This is technology brought up from the underground world.


    In the underground world that has gone through thousands of years of development, the progress in these small objects is very obvious, and it is easy to see things 40 to 50 kilometers away from the wall.


    This is also one of the reasons why Ji Chaoyang hopes that someone will be stationed outside the World Tree.


    Although you can observe the surroundings in the World Tree, you cannot use telescopes and other tools to observe the distance, but you can outside the World Tree.


    In this case, people outside the World Tree observed the changes in advance and then informed the inside of the World Tree. This may save nearly an hour of time.


    One hour is four days in World Tree!


    They''ll have four extra days to prepare!


    "Let''s go back too." Xu Xin said to Wen Guixin, Li Wenxi and others who hadn''t gone up yet.


    "Go up, I will continue to observe outside." Wen Guixin refused, "Someone needs to stay outside."


    Xu Xin nodded: "Okay, then we..."


    "I''m not going back yet." Shi Wanyun said suddenly, "I''m planning to go back to my tree house, to District 1, maybe I can gain something."


    As she spoke, she began to draw teleportation patterns on the ground.


    "Alright, you can go back every day and ''report'' to the other party, check the situation here, and ask for information."


    "I''ll take you there...forget it." Xu Ying shook her head, "You are a ''female boss, I can''t play well with you.''"


    "Then I''ll go too." Lou Fei''er walked to Shi Wanyun''s side, the corners of her mouth curled up, "''Report, I''m a professional in terms of the situation. After resting for so long, it''s time to move around."


    "Me too." Jin Yue also walked over.


    "Wow, I forgot, you guys are double agents!" Zeng Tao exclaimed, "I want to go there with you to have a look..."


    "...Try to come back within an hour." Xu Xin instructed.


    "Don''t worry, it will be soon."


    Shi Wanyun had already finished drawing the teleportation pattern, and the three of them disappeared in a flash.


    "Do you want me to go and see? Then I can bring them back together." Xu Ying looked at Xu Xin and asked, "Would it be more troublesome for them to come back?"


    The three of them only need to draw the teleportation pattern when they go, but when they come back, they need to go through the teleportation array over there, return to the teleportation array on the edge of the Crystal City here, and then pass through the Crystal City to return to the World Tree.


    Just the journey back to the city will consume a lot of time.


    "No need." Xu Xin shook his head, "Although your ability may have been exposed, it''s better not to use it lightly. Besides, it''s easy for them to come back. I''ve already set up coordinates beside our teleportation array. "


    After teleporting from there, you can directly teleport to the World Tree through the coordinates, without having to go through the Crystal City with a radius of several kilometers.


    During this period of time, because of sufficient resources, Xu Xin has arranged the coordinates in various positions inside and outside the world tree. Through the coordinates, very powerful mobility can be achieved.


    It is a pity that the coordinates cannot cross the inside and outside of the world tree, and there is no way to directly transfer from outside the world tree to the inside of the world tree, and vice versa.


    However, this reflects the safety of the World Tree, at least no one can use other means to enter and exit the World Tree at will.


    "Let''s go."


    Everyone returned to the world tree together.


    During the more than a minute of Xu Xin''s delay outside, the members of the explorers in World Tree have already learned about the situation outside through Wang Lei.


    When a few people returned to the World Tree, everyone had been waiting for a long time in the tree house where they often held meetings.


    Xu Xin didn''t talk nonsense, and explained the situation outside to them in detail.


    "Forty or fifty kilometers away..." Ji Chaoyang nodded, "I think so, just now I went to the underground console and observed the situation outside, and found nothing unusual."


    "Those petrified creatures all walk on land.


    "Zhao Xiaochuan thought for a while, "They are so big, can they move very fast, forty to fifty kilometers, I always feel that they will come here soon."


    "It won''t be so fast." Li Wenxi said, "I asked Sister Guixin just now, those stone statues are just like the Tyrannosaurus Rex group last time, they are coming here, they are not rushing with all their strength. According to their current Speed, it will take at least two hours to arrive.¡±


    After two hours outside...


    In World Tree, it will take more than a week.


    "Good guy, we are simply predicting the danger." Wang Lei couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s better to predict the upcoming danger a week in advance, and suddenly I feel that Brother Chaoyang''s ability is useless... Ah, I didn''t mean that, Chaoyang elder brother!"


    Ji Zhaoyang smiled: "What you said makes sense."


    "It doesn''t make sense." Qi Xuefei spoke for Ji Chaoyang, "His current ability is also blessed by the World Tree, that is to say, he can predict the future after a hundred days. This is what his ability and World Tree can bring out. effect."


    "Ah, yes!" Wang Lei clapped his hands, then wondered, "However, isn''t the future after a hundred days a bit too far away?"


    "It''s not far away for us." Xu Xin shook his head, "If there is a huge crisis, a hundred days of preparation time may not be enough. Moreover, not all dangers come from tens of kilometers away like today. Yes, what if they are teleported directly around Crystal City?"


    The possibility of the latter is even greater, because in the previous beast tide, except for the tyrannosaurus rex group, all mutant creatures appeared in this way.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about my ability. Think about how to deal with this petrified beast tide." Ji Zhaoyang clapped his hands and said.


    Petrified Beast Tide...


    Xu Xin and Ji Zhaoyang looked at each other, and they both thought of their previous conjectures.


    These petrified creatures may... not come to attack them.


    But not sure yet.


    "Why don''t you go directly to the location of the petrified beast horde." Xu Xin suggested.


    The petrified beast tide is more than 40 kilometers away from here. If he wants to go there, he only needs...one Xu Ying.


    Xu Xin looked behind her.


    Only Zeng Tao was behind him, blinking at her.


    "...Where''s Yingying?"


    "She didn''t come in, she said it was boring, so she went back directly, should she go to play games again?" Zeng Tao looked at the villa outside the window.


    "Ah? I didn''t even notice!" Li Wenxi said speechlessly, "Is Yingying too lazy these days?"


    "...I''ll go find her." Xu Xin rubbed her head and said to everyone, "We have plenty of preparation time now, so don''t worry. In this way, Yingying and I will teleport to the group of stone statues first to investigate the situation. When we come back, we will consider further countermeasures.¡±


    Ji Zhaoyang nodded: "That''s what I planned too. Well, you go, if it''s really Changyin, it''s best for you to go."


    "Long seal?" The rest of the explorer were startled, and then showed thoughtful expressions.


    And Xu Xin came back to the villa.


    As soon as I entered the door of the villa, I heard the sound of games coming from inside.


    "Ah... really playing a game." Li Wenxi burst out laughing.


    "...Ying-ying-!"


    "Ah, brother, sister-in-law, you are back." Xu Ying sat on the sofa and rubbed the handle without raising her head, "Let''s play games together."


    "you¡­"


    "Oh!"


    At this time, Ke Ke got out from some corner of the room, and her little paws grabbed Xu Xin''s trouser legs, "àÓàÓàÓ!"


    Its meaning was obvious, to prevent Xu Xin from approaching Xu Ying any longer.


    "...?" Xu Xin was taken aback for a moment, then his expression became serious, and he pulled Li Wenxi who wanted to get closer to Xu Ying.


    Coco was indeed a little afraid of Xu Ying because of the space-time disorder around Xu Ying, but


    After getting along with each other for this period of time, Xu Ying can already hold Coco and play with it at will.


    But now, Coco actually showed such panic again.


    What''s more, it just ran away by itself before, but this time it didn''t let Xu Xin get close!


    "What''s wrong?" Li Wenxi looked back at Xu Xin blankly.


    Xu Xin didn''t answer, but frowned, looking at Xu Ying who was still playing the game.


    "Yingying, your situation has gotten worse again..." he said in a deep voice.


    During this period of time, Xu Ying''s attitude towards life has made Xu Xin forget about this matter for the time being. He feels that as long as Xu Ying doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary, there will be no problem.


    As a result now...


    "What...?" Li Wenxi also understood, and immediately covered her mouth, "You mean..."


    Xu Ying put down the handle, and the character she manipulated was killed by the monster immediately on the projection.


    She turned her head and looked over, looking at Ke Ke, who was hiding a small head out from behind Xu Xin''s legs.


    "Oh!" It can be seen that Xu Ying looked over, and suddenly shrank her small head, and her small body completely hid behind Xu Xin.


    Only a big tail was exposed.


    "This little guy is really too sensitive." Xu Ying smiled helplessly, "I was noticed by it a few times before. Where did this little thing come from?"


    "How many times?"


    Xu Xin focused her eyes, and immediately stepped forward, ignoring Ke Ke''s urgent yelling behind her, walked to Xu Ying''s side, and grabbed her shoulder: "This is the first time this has happened to you!" Is it? Are you really..."


    "Ah, don''t worry about this." Xu Ying waved her hands easily, "It''s not a big problem, it''s just that every time I enter and exit the World Tree, there will be a time chaos."


    Entering and exiting the world tree, creating time chaos...?


    "Isn''t the flow of time inside and outside the World Tree different, so every time I enter and leave the World Tree, this huge difference in time flow will make my own time and space mess up."


    Xu Ying explained, then smiled and said, "But it''s okay, just mess around for more than ten minutes each time, and it won''t burden me."


    "Really...really no burden?" Li Wenxi didn''t believe it, and looked at her worriedly, "Then why did you avoid us just now?"


    "I just want to come back to play games." Xu Ying raised the handle in her hand and explained with an innocent face.


    Is it really?


    "...We don''t know about this, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Xu Xin frowned.


    Xu Ying glanced at him: "So what can you do if you know?"


    "At least you won''t be allowed to enter and exit the World Tree at will!"


    No wonder she refused because she wanted to play games when she went out to watch the sunrise just now.


    She didn''t want to go out because of something like watching a sunrise!


    In the end, I was persuaded by everyone to go out...


    Li Wenxi also thought of this, with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you would behave like this when you went out, I..."


    "I''ve already said, I''m fine! Well, well, I''m telling the truth, it''s this kind of temporary space-time disorder that makes me dizzy, so I don''t want to go out!" Xu Ying put down the handle and said with her hands on her hips, "Now I say To be honest, you are satisfied!"


    "Huh...?" Ke Ke crawled over at this time, approached Xu Ying, raised her head, "Huh..."


    Xu Ying stretched out her hand to hug Ke Ke, and rubbed Ke Ke''s head vigorously: "It''s all your fault, little guy!"


    Then she turned her head to look at Xu Xin and the two: "How about it, is UU Reading willing to approach me? I told you it''s fine, but you don''t believe me."


    Xu Xin and Li Wenxi looked at each other, feeling that Xu Ying was hiding her situation.


    Her current situation is definitely not that simple.


    If it''s just a headache, she doesn''t need to hide it at all.


    "Forget it, just be obedient and stop running around in the World Tree." Xu Xin shook his head, "Let''s take a good rest first."


    He has


    Silver King, the speed of movement is not slow, just go directly...


    etc.


    Xu Xin looked at the jungle outside the window.


    Huihui is completely ready to ride.


    (end of this chapter)


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 630： Catch the young ones, come the old ones

    Xu Xin turned around and was about to leave.


    "Hey wait a minute, you came to see me for something, right? Why did you just want to leave?" Xu Ying stood up and called to Xu Xin.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to arrest you and go back to the meeting. But in your current situation, don''t participate." Xu Xin waved his hand.


    "Oh, that''s it." Xu Ying turned around and sat down again, picked up the handle, "Then I won''t get involved, but ah..."


    She looked back at Xu Xin, with the words "It doesn''t matter" written all over her face: "I don''t think you need to worry about anything at all. I''ve said it all. A mature World Tree cannot be destroyed by external forces."


    Then she turned her head and continued to rub the handle, and said at the same time: "I don''t know if those alien invaders have researched a way to kill the World Tree in the past thousand years, but at least it is impossible for a group of giant beasts to besiege it to be effective , no matter how much stronger they become after being petrified.¡±


    She is confident.


    "We''re not too worried, but if someone is attacking, we have to react." Xu Xin shook his head, "Okay, you can take a good rest."


    "I''m not going either." Li Wenxi sat next to Xu Ying, turned to Xu Xin and said, "Be careful."


    As she spoke, she gave Xu Xin a wink.


    Xu Xin understood what she meant. She wanted to say that she would get some news from Xu Ying.


    Xu Xin nodded slightly to her, turned and left.


    Leaving with him was Ke Ke who broke free from Xu Ying''s arms and climbed onto his shoulders.


    "Do you want to go with me?" Xu Xin scratched Coco''s chin.


    "Oh~" Coco called out comfortably.


    Xu Xin did not go back to the tree house, but came to the jungle at the edge of the construction area.


    The jungle here is dense and dense, almost connecting into a large area, and I don''t know if it is because of the blessing of the world tree soil, the height of each tree here is close to 20 meters, very tall.


    This jungle has advantages that the outside areas do not have - there are no annoying flying mosquitoes, and it is very quiet.


    What a great place for a tryst.


    I don''t know if someone is doing something in this wood now.


    but¡­


    "Ash!"


    Xu Xin called out to the jungle.


    His voice echoed throughout the area before the jungle.


    "ah-"


    Immediately, the cry of the pterosaur was heard in the forest, and then a huge pterosaur emerged from the dense canopy. The wind from the wings made the canopy of the entire jungle vibrate, and leaves fell.


    The huge pterosaur flapped a pair of wings with a wingspan of more than ten meters, and spun around over the jungle. Its extremely sharp eyesight instantly saw Xu Xin, who was much smaller than it.


    "ah-"


    Hui Hui''s speed was very fast, and within a few seconds, she landed beside Xu Xin.


    Its big head poked down and rubbed against Xu Xin''s body. The huge thrust almost pushed Xu Xin down.


    "Hey!" Ke Ke took advantage of the situation and climbed onto Huihui''s head very skillfully.


    "Hui Hui, there is something that needs your help."


    Looking at the gigantic baby who was only two months old, Xu Xin said.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Shi Wanyun and the three had already arrived at Shi Wanyun''s World Tree in District 1.


    The moment Lou Feier saw the Shi Wanyun tree house, she shrank her head slightly: "Well, we won''t be teleported to other places again? Like the desert before..."


    "No way, the person who teleported us away was caught by Xu Xin."


    With a wave of Shi Wanyun''s hand, the roots of the tree house drooped, pulling the three of them into the tree house together.


    "Indeed, but where did the person who sent us away be caught by him, do you know?" Lou Feier asked curiously, "It seems that there will be no


    I asked him again. "


    "It should be killed." Jin Yue walked to the window and looked out, "It''s useless to keep it."


    "No way?" Lou Feier shook his head, "How could he be killed? I asked him, and he said, that person is still useful, so he should be kept."


    "Who knows." Shi Wanyun shook her head, "That person is also outrageous. He was clearly one of our own, but he sent us to such a barren place, and now he was captured by Xu Xin. We can''t help him even if we want to save him."


    "What to do to save him. We just need to complete our mission." Jin Yue said ruthlessly.


    Lou Fei''er sat down on the sofa, leaning against the back of the sofa, with a lazy look: "I heard that he is the regional director of District 1, that mysterious voice back then...ah no, the mysterious voice from District 1 It''s the masked man."


    "Well, the masked man is the overall person in charge of Districts 1-5, and also the mysterious voice of District 1-5, and the person in charge of District 1 who was captured by Xu Xin should be in charge of other things, such as... those so-called Activities." Jin Yue said.


    The three of them seemed to be chatting, talking about these things one after another.


    This is the plan of the three.


    The three of them now don''t have a way to contact each other, even if the mask shop gave Shi Wanyun a world tree last time, they didn''t leave any contact information.


    Therefore, they can only use other methods to attract each other.


    And now their conversation is the way they think of.


    Use that man who was imprisoned by Xu Xin to lure him out!


    During this period of time, they also met that man. After all, Xu Xin couldn''t keep him locked in the Treasure Box Monster''s body forever, otherwise it would be bad if he starved to death.


    Therefore, they also have a relatively clear understanding of the general things about that man.


    And that man is now kept in that bracelet by Xu Xin.


    Xu Xin didn''t let the monster eat him again, but let the monster take care of him, let him move freely in the bracelet and provide food.


    From the man''s mouth, they learned that the man''s father was a survivor who had survived thousands of years ago.


    Now, that man is missing, will the other side be anxious?


    Moreover, the person in charge of District 1 is gone, and this position should not be vacant, but will be replaced by someone else.


    When the three of them came to this area, they would basically be under surveillance. At this time, when the three of them mentioned the matter of that man, would anyone be hooked?


    The answer is yes.


    "How much do you know about the current situation of the man you mentioned just now?"


    At this time, very suddenly, a serious-sounding voice came from a room in the tree house.


    That''s right, it wasn''t some mysterious voice that sounded in my head, but it came directly from the room!


    "who?!"


    The three girls were startled, and all became nervous.


    Although they really wanted to fish, they didn''t expect that the fish was already waiting in the tree house!


    The other party has come to the door in advance? !


    At this time, the half-hidden door was pushed open, and a pale middle-aged man came out.


    Two blood-red lines made a big cross on his face!


    Mutant humans!


    And it was so strong that it could directly enter Shi Wanyun''s tree house without being discovered by the three girls.


    "Tell me what you know about the man." The man looked at the three women in front of him, expressionless.


    "Who are you?" Lou Fei''er raised her eyebrows immediately, "Why should we tell you? That''s the tone you''ve come up with, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, a bright light flashed across Lou Fei''er''s cheeks, and almost at the same time, there was a soft "buzz" sound behind her.


    "Varied¡­"


    Lou Fei''er felt a sharp pain on her cheek, followed by the feeling of liquid flowing.


    And Jin Yue and Shi Wanyun looked at it with shocked expressions.


    behind her.


    Why do you feel the wind behind you...


    Lou Fei''er swallowed, and turned her head to look behind her.


    I saw a huge hole with a diameter of about two meters on the wall of the tree house behind him!


    At this time, the hole was closing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but it would take more than ten minutes to completely repair it.


    "this¡­"


    Lou Fei''er''s legs went limp, and she knelt down on the ground, staring blankly at the hollow.


    Half acted, half real reaction.


    God, what kind of weapon is this!


    How come such a big hole appeared in the tree house so quietly!


    Did I over act just now... I almost played myself to death...!


    But who knew that man would be so irritable and suddenly draw a gun!


    "Don''t make a move!" Shi Wanyu hurriedly stood between the middle-aged man and Lou Feier, "She''s just doing what she should do. We don''t know your identity, so naturally we can''t disclose the information to you!"


    Jin Yue looked at the man''s hand.


    At that moment, a small weapon appeared in his hand, like a pistol.


    And he raised his hand very fast, even faster than Lou Feier!


    very strong.


    Even if the three of them are together, there is no chance to subdue the opponent.


    According to the man caught by Xu Xin, his father was just a civilian.


    Even a civil servant is so strong... As expected of a millennium old monster.


    The man looked at Shi Wanyun, his expression softened a little: "Just give her a little lesson, teach her what it means to respect elders."


    Lou Fei''er stretched out her sleeve to wipe the blood on her cheek, and the sleeve touched the wound, causing her to grunt in pain.


    Then, she propped herself up from the ground, her legs trembled a little, and she looked at the man in front of her timidly: "Well, may I ask who you are..."


    "The man you mentioned just now is my son." The man''s attitude towards Lou Fei''er became cold again.


    The hearts of the three moved.


    it is as expected!


    A survivor who has survived for thousands of years, the most loyal lackey of the alien invaders!


    No wonder he has a gentle attitude towards Shi Wanyun, and is so indifferent towards Lou Feier, even threatening him at will.


    Because Shi Wanyun was someone who had been in contact with their ''gods'' and was sent by their ''gods'', but Lou Fei''er was not.


    This distinction is too obvious.


    Good guy, big fish caught!


    "It''s...it''s you!" Lou Fei''er exclaimed, and then kept bowing and apologizing, "I''m sorry, I don''t know your identity, you are...a thousand years old now, that''s really..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The middle-aged man interrupted her directly, "How much do you know about my son? Did you all see him last night?"


    Obviously, this man is eager to save his son. He came straight to save his son.


    but¡­


    The three girls were moved again.


    last night?


    This guy... doesn''t seem to know about the fast time flow in the world tree?


    Because the speed of time in the underground world below the World Tree will also be affected, Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang and the others generally believe that the other party already knows the difference in the speed of time in the World Tree.


    After all, when the World Tree was mature, there were still people from the opponent in the prison in the underground world. At that time, Xu Xin and the others were attacked by petrified pterosaurs when they went down.


    Moreover, although their underground world is defended by the root system of the World Tree, it is not closed and can be observed at will, so the explorers generally believe that the other party should already know that the time flow in the World Tree is fast.


    As a result, the survivor from a thousand years ago actually didn''t know about this...


    Is it world tree


    Hasn''t the matter of the fast flow of time in the interior been exposed?


    "...No, after going back last night, we fell asleep, and came here as soon as we woke up this morning. After all, in the World Tree, the three of us can''t discuss our previous affairs." Lou Fei''er honestly " Tell the truth," said.


    "Is that so..." The man''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, "You guys, can you take me into that world tree?"


    ...?


    This man wants to enter the world tree?


    After entering the world tree, it is not something he can think of!


    but¡­


    Too dangerous!


    Their world tree is too big. This man''s strength is unknown, and he is also elusive. If he is allowed to enter the world tree, maybe he can turn the world tree upside down!


    The three women looked at each other, and finally Shi Wanyun said: "Senior, the World Tree is really too dangerous, all locations are closely monitored, and you are not allowed to enter and leave at will..."


    She said some nonsense, because this is basically equivalent to the nature of the World Tree, and the other party couldn''t possibly not know it. She just wanted to use this statement to ask what the man wanted to do in the World Tree.


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ve thought about it myself."


    The man did not reveal a trace of news.


    "This... can''t be done, senior, we have a mission!" Lou Fei''er said again, and she received the cold gaze of the middle-aged man again.


    Lou Fei''er took a step back, her legs trembling a little, but she still "courageously" said: "Your features are too obvious, the two red lines on your face are obviously the person opposite, if we bring you in, Wouldn''t that expose us! The mission given by the gods is to lurk by Xu Xin''s side and cooperate with the outside afterward. Now that you have exposed us, our mission has failed!"


    Lou Fei''er raised his eyes, the man''s expression immediately hesitated, and then he sighed.


    With his own son on one side and the gods on the other, he really couldn''t disobey the gods. Lou Feier said in her heart.


    "It''s better like this, senior." At this time, Jin Yue said, "Let''s go back and find a way to let Xu Xin bring your son out, and you stay outside and look for opportunities to **** your son away. If it doesn''t work, you Consider entering the World Tree."


    Jin Yue''s proposal was very orderly, which made the middle-aged man in front of him look better: "Okay, go back and inquire about this matter immediately, and then give me an answer as soon as possible. If you want to bring Xu Xin out, try to keep him away World Tree, it''s best to get out of that crystal city."


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Xu Xin has actually already left the scope of Crystal City.


    He is riding on the body of the pterosaur grasping the bump on the back of the pterosaur, feeling the speed and passion of the extremely fast and bumpy flight.


    "So fast! This is too fast!"


    This flying speed may reach four to five hundred kilometers per hour!


    If his body hadn''t been greatly strengthened, he might not be able to withstand this high-altitude speed at all.


    "Hmm..." Coco nestled in Xu Xin''s arms, her little paws clutching his clothes tightly, trembling.


    "Ah¡ª" Hui Hui let out a long howl, and even sped up the speed again!


    This speed, this wind...


    Xu Xin felt that she was about to be blown into facial paralysis.


    In less than five minutes, the army of stone statues was in sight.


    Moreover, Huihui was so conspicuous that a large group of stone giant beasts raised their heads and looked over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： Deep into the Behemoths

    The huge body of the pterosaur hovered over the group of stone statues.


    Xu Xin also took this opportunity to look at the herd of giant stone statues below.


    Hmm... These should be those giant beasts in the underground world.


    Each of these behemoths looks grotesque, and they don''t look like normal creatures at all.


    Moreover, it was only after getting closer that the group of stone beasts were not all giant beasts, there were also some smaller ones.


    There are even grotesque stone-like giant insects crawling on the ground.


    Obviously, they are all the mutated monsters in the underground world.


    Although there are big and small stone creatures in the group, the big stone statue monsters seem to be able to crush the small stone statue beasts with one kick, but this kind of thing did not happen even once, and all the stone statue creatures seemed to be lined up in the last The queue suitable for them is moving forward in an orderly manner.


    These giant stone beasts did not react aggressively to the huge pterosaurs hovering above them.


    They just looked up at the same time when Huihui flew towards them, and then lowered their heads again, walking unhurriedly in the direction of the World Tree.


    "Bang... bang... click..."


    The weight of the stone giant beasts is very heavy, every step of a group of stone giant beasts will make the surrounding jungle tremble, and even break the surrounding trees.


    However, this group of monsters did not have the intention of attacking or negotiating as Xu Xin imagined.


    They seem to have only one purpose, which is to go to the world tree.


    Xu Xin turned on his mind-reading mode, but strangely, his mind-reading ability could not read these petrified behemoths.


    ¡­Why?


    First rule out the fact that these petrified giants have all experienced time travel.


    This is basically impossible.


    Then there are only two situations left, one is that petrified creatures are no longer within the scope of his mind reading, and the other is...


    These petrified creatures now have no heart and no brain!


    They''re probably a bunch of... completely controlled puppets!


    Xu Xin suddenly became alert.


    "Fly higher, Hui Hui!"


    Huihui''s flight altitude has been decreasing, Xu Xin immediately instructed.


    Now Huihui''s flying height is less than forty meters.


    The height of forty meters does not sound low, but you must know that the height of each of these giant beasts is close to or even exceeds twenty meters.


    This height, maybe some of them exist, they can be reached by jumping!


    Although these stone giants don''t seem to have any intention of attacking, they can''t be so careless!


    What if one of them picks up a paw on a sudden whim?


    Upon hearing this, Hui Hui immediately yelled "Ah-", then flapped its wings, and the flying height increased to about 100 meters, and then hovered over the giant herd of beasts.


    "Huh...?"


    Ke Ke grabbed Xu Xin''s clothes with her little paws, and with her little head stretched out, she also looked at the group of giant stone statues below.


    "Ke Ke, do you think the herd of giant stone statues below is dangerous?" Xu Xin looked at the herd of stone statues below, pinched Ke Ke''s ears, and asked.


    "Hey." Ke Ke shook his little head, then stretched out his little paw and pointed down, "Hey!"


    "You said you want to go down?" Xu Xin immediately refused, "No, it''s too dangerous."


    "Hey! Hey!" Coco waved his little paw.


    "Those giant beasts won''t attack us?" Xu Xin looked at the group of giant beasts below again.


    "Oh!" Ke Ke nodded her head.


    "Yeah¡­"


    Xu Xin continued to pay attention to the bottom. Among the group of stone statues below, none of them raised their heads to look at Huihui, who was so conspicuous in the air and was flying in circles.


    It seems... really won''t attack them.


    Xu Xin remembered that in Ji Zhaoyang''s prophecy


    Among them, the existence of Changyin was seen.


    If his guess is correct, it should be Changyin who controls these giant beasts now.


    but¡­


    He just searched around, but he didn''t seem to find anything...


    However, it may also be because there are too many of these stone beasts and their sizes vary. It is too difficult to find a human-sized existence from them, but he did not find them.


    Damn, before coming out, he should go to his tree house to sleep for three hours and get a random buff!


    If there is an increase in vision, he might be able to find it.


    "Hey!" Ke Ke still tugged on Xu Xin''s sleeve, meaning to let him go down.


    "It''s impossible to go down, but it can be lower. Hui Hui, lower it, um... If they don''t have the intention of attacking, try to fly close to them."


    "ah-"


    Huihui let out a cry, and then swooped down at an extremely fast speed!


    "You slow down..."


    Xu Xin was speechless due to the strong wind and the strong sense of weightlessness.


    Ke Ke even nestled in his arms, clutching tightly with her little paws.


    Hui Hui swooped down at a very high speed, and then glided close to the group of giant beasts at an extremely fast speed for a certain distance, then climbed about ten meters again, and began to hover at this height.


    The gray action just now can already be called a provocation, but even so, those giant stone beasts have not even raised their heads, and they are walking in the direction of the World Tree in a step-by-step and steady manner.


    The closer it was to the ground, the more Xu Xin could feel the tremors caused by the ground when these giant stone statues walked.


    "Bang... bang... kaka..."


    Pieces of trees fell down, even if the front row of giant beasts did not push all the trees, there were still petrified giant beasts following one after another, crushing the trees pushed by the giant beasts in front, and pushing the trees that were not pushed down to the ground. .


    A group of behemoths are like relentless steamrollers, flattening wherever they go.


    Xu Xin looked at the places behind them, and a long, straight and flattened road appeared behind them, extending far away.


    Where the **** do they come from?


    ¡­no, that''s not important right now.


    Xu Xin looked at the herd of beasts again, and let Hui Hui hover over the huge group of stone statues.


    Still nothing was found.


    He even tried to shout: "Changyin? Are you there?"


    But his voice was insignificant amidst the footsteps of countless giant beasts and the sound of trees being pushed down and smashed.


    No¡­?


    It shouldn''t be. In Mingming Ji Chaoyang''s prophecy, Changyin was indeed seen.


    That is, he did not find it.


    However, if it is Changyin, seeing such a huge pterosaur flying in the sky, you shouldn''t be indifferent, right?


    "Coco, have you noticed where the long seal is?"


    Xu Xin thought to no avail, so she asked about cocoa, which always had a wonderful effect.


    "Huh?" Ke Ke tilted his head.


    "I didn''t find it..." Xu Xin sighed.


    Maybe it''s time for him to go back, and it seems like he can''t find anything else here.


    "Huh? Huh!" Ke Ke heard the words and waved his little paw.


    "...You said you know where the long seal is?" Xu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    "Oh!"


    Ke Ke jumped out of Xu Xin''s arms and crawled along Hui Hui''s neck to its head.


    "ah?"


    "Hey! Hey... Hey!"


    Coco groaned a few times.


    "ah!"


    Huihui immediately circled in the air, and flew towards the middle of the entire formation of stone creatures.


    "Hey!" Ke Ke firmly grasped the bump on Huihui''s head, and after Huihui completed the roundabout, he ran along Huihui''s neck at a very fast speed.


    Xiang Xu Xin crawled out, and slipped into Xu Xin''s arms with a "squeak".


    "Are you afraid of heights, little guy?" Xu Xin said with a smile.


    "Hmm..." Coco let out a muffled cry.


    At this time, Hui Hui had already started to spin and wander around the central area of ??the entire team.


    "Is the long seal just below?"


    "Oh!"


    Xu Xin immediately looked down and searched carefully.


    The distance between each stone giant beast and other giant beasts is very close, and the distance between the huge bodies of 20 meters high and 30 to 40 meters long is even only four or five meters.


    And in these gaps, there are still a group of giant insects that are three to four meters long and two meters high.


    They are also crawling leisurely, filling up the gaps.


    Even so, every step of these behemoths would not step on them. This kind of marching team that runs seamlessly like mechanical gears made Xu Xin amazed.


    From this point of view, these behemoths should indeed have no consciousness of their own right now, but are only being controlled to move forward, but if one of them has a consciousness of its own and wants to sit on something else, a stampede will occur in this team.


    Hmm... find Changyin first.


    Xu Xin immediately searched in the gaps in the central area.


    The crowd of giant worms and giant beasts is really dazzling.


    "Huh? That''s...!"


    Xu Xin suddenly discovered that there was a stone man sitting on the back of a giant insect!


    The stone statue human was riding on the back of the worm like a horse, and it was tightly combined with the worm. The whole was like a statue carved out of a whole huge stone.


    Isn''t that Changyin?


    found it!


    Sure enough, he is here!


    "Hui Hui, if there is any abnormality, you should fly up immediately." Xu Xin reminded the pterosaur below him.


    Didn''t see Xuelan and Xiaohong, Changyin is not necessarily friendly.


    "Yeah." Hui Hui replied.


    Xu Xin nodded, and then shouted down: "Chang Yin! It''s me! Xu Xin!"


    At this time, he was very close to Changyin, only about 30 meters away. Even if the surrounding environment was noisy, the other party should be able to hear it.


    But what was strange was that Changyin didn''t respond, and still sat motionless on the giant worm.


    "Strange..." Xu Xin frowned slightly, and then shouted again, "Chang Yin! Can you hear that? Chang Yin!"


    There was still no reaction, as if he had become a real stone statue.


    Could it be that he, like these stone statues, has no consciousness of his own?


    This can be troublesome...


    Xu Xin originally thought that these statues were controlled by Changyin, but now it seems...


    It seems not?


    Is Changyin also one of the people being controlled?


    "Oh..." Ke Ke tilted her head and looked down.


    "How is this going¡­"


    Xu Xin thought for a while, then looked at Ke Ke: "Ke Ke, you said just now that there is no problem for us to go down, is that right?"


    "Oh!" Ke Ke let out a certain sound.


    "Why are you so sure?" Xu Xin pulled Ke Ke back and looked at it.


    "Huh?" Ke Ke flicked his big tail with an innocent face.


    The little guy started to play dumb again.


    Xu Xin sighed: "Then I will trust you, you jump down with me."


    "Huh? Huh..." Ke Ke shrunk his head, and then got into Xu Xin''s arms, all four claws were on his body, and even his tail was entangled, "Huh!"


    "You are really afraid of heights." Xu Xin smiled, and then said to Hui Hui, "Hui Hui, lower to the lowest height!"


    "Ah¡ª" Hui Hui flew directly against the herd.


    But its body is too large, and it needs a certain speed to maintain its flight in the air.


    It doesn''t hover, so it can only hover over a general position.


    "...It''s too fast, I can''t jump."


    At this speed, if you jump down, you may be thrown out and fall to your death.


    Xu Xin looked at the giant stone beast in front of her and touched her chin: "Huihui, you are trying to land on the giant beast."


    Although Huihui''s wings are spread out, it looks extremely huge, but the wings are not too big when they are closed.


    He was four or five meters tall, and he was still very thin, so he was just a little bit in front of these giant beasts.


    Coupled with the unique light weight of flying creatures, it is entirely possible for Huihui to stand on the backs of these giant stone beasts.


    The giant beasts below have no reaction to them at all, maybe they can really...


    "Coco, it should be fine, right?"


    "Oh!"


    "Huihui, let''s land."


    "ah!"


    Huihui circled around again, found the right position, retracted its wings, and landed very lightly on the back of a giant stone beast.


    The giant beast didn''t respond, and was already moving towards the World Tree without any haste.


    Can!


    "Huihui, you are waiting for us here." Xu Xin rolled over from Huihui''s body, took Keke with him, and looked down at Changyin who was riding on the back of the giant worm.


    Xu Xin took a deep breath, grabbed the petrified hair furrows on the stone giant''s body, and began to climb down.


    But Ke Ke was not afraid of heights at this time, and stopped grabbing Xu Xin, but followed him and climbed down along the hair furrows on the stone statue.


    The movement of the stone giant beast was very stable, without much bumps. One panda and one panda climbed down a certain distance smoothly, and then jumped back at the right time to jump onto the giant insect.


    Although the giant worm is just a "little guy" in the gap between two giant beasts, it is still very big for human beings, as big as a car, so Xu Xin easily gained a firm foothold.


    Then he walked behind Changyin sitting on the giant worm, stretched out his hand, and patted him on the shoulder from behind: "Longyin."


    As a result, Changyin still did not respond.


    Xu Xin went around to look at him again.


    At this moment, he was closing his eyes with a calm expression, as if he was asleep.


    And his body seemed to be carved together with the giant worm below him, even if Xu Xin pushed hard, he couldn''t shake it at all.


    "Hey..." Ke Ke stood in front of Chang Yin, raised her little paw, jumped up and scratched his face.


    Nothing happens.


    Xu Xin stroked her chin and began to think.


    what happened¡­?


    At this time, the group of stone statues, including Changyin, seemed to be a group of machines that had been programmed to run automatically, without anyone''s control, just running here on their own.


    always feel...


    Very weird.


    It won''t be long before the group of stone creatures will approach the World Tree, and he also went directly into the group of stone statues to investigate, but apart from discovering this very strange situation, he doesn''t know what else to do.


    "...Let''s go back first. It''s a waste of time to stay outside the World Tree."


    He looked up to the back of the giant beast.


    The gap between the giant beasts was too small, Huihui couldn''t spread its wings, and couldn''t come down to pick him up.


    He and Coco could only climb up again.


    Fortunately, the giant beast''s legs moved back and forth almost rubbing against the giant worm''s body.


    Every time it moves, the thick and long legs of the giant beast will pass by the giant beast once, and then fall behind as the giant beast crawls, repeating the cycle.


    Xu Xin took a last look at the long seal, then grabbed Ke Ke, took advantage of the moment when the giant worm crawled over the giant beast''s legs, jumped up and grabbed the petrified hair on the thick long legs of the giant beast.


    As soon as the grip was firm, the leg of the giant beast took a step forward.


    "oh!"


    "Oh!"


    Xu Xin feels as if


    Playing with big pendulums and pirate ships in amusement parks.


    It''s quite exciting.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the leg of the giant beast stopped moving for the time being, he hurriedly climbed up.


    As he crawled, the giant''s legs moved forward a few more steps.


    Fortunately, the more he climbed up, the smaller and more stable he could feel.


    Finally, he safely climbed to the side of the giant beast, and then climbed onto the back of the giant beast with a few strokes.


    "Oh!"


    Coco was much faster than him, and was already waiting for him on the back of the giant beast.


    Grabbing Ke Ke, Xu Xin turned over and Hui Hui, who had already been lying on the ground waiting for him to step up, said, "Let''s go, Hui Hui, let''s go back!"


    "Ah¡ª" Huihui''s forelimbs supported the back of the petrified giant beast, ejected and flew into the air, gliding towards the World Tree.


    ¡­


    "Hey! Is that a pterosaur?"


    Lou Feier, who just walked out of the teleportation array and was about to use the coordinates to teleport back to the World Tree, exclaimed.


    Shi Wanyun and Jin Yue also turned their heads to look.


    I saw a pterosaur flying towards the World Tree from a distance at an extremely fast speed.


    "That''s... Huihui?" Shi Wanyun was slightly taken aback, "Why is Huihui outside."


    "The pterosaur hatched from that giant egg? Is it this big?" Jin Yue was slightly surprised.


    "...Wait a minute, there''s a person sitting on its back, that''s... ah!"


    Suddenly, a laser-like attack shot out from the jungle, and a ray of light streaked across the air, like lightning, instantly hitting the pterosaur''s wing, directly punching a hole with a diameter of more than one meter in the wing!


    Instant blood spilled!


    "ah--!"


    Huihui let out a scream, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com as a whole spun and crashed towards Crystal City!


    When it was about to land, it forcibly balanced its body, slowing down its rotation speed, and then...


    "boom!"


    In Crystal City, a large cloud of dust was raised.


    "Hey... the one on the pterosaur''s back just now seems to be Xu Xin..." Lou Feier murmured.


    "...Yes." Shi Wanyun nodded with slightly dull gaze.


    As soon as Jin Yue kicked her feet, she leaped into the dust.


    Lou Feier followed it and got into the dust.


    "That light just now...is that man?" Shi Wanyun glanced outside the city, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then chased after him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Repeat the first

    what''s the situation¡­"


    Xu Xin lay on the ground, feeling pain all over her body.


    He felt like all the bones in his body were falling apart.


    There was dust rising all around him, he wanted to open his mouth to catch his breath, and inhaled the dust in his mouth on the spot.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    The cough vibrated the chest cavity, involving the muscles of the whole body, accompanied by severe pain.


    He even coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    He moved his hands, trying to take a pill out of his backpack.


    But the injury was a bit serious, making him unable to stretch out his hand for a while.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Ke Ke was unscathed, and hurriedly circled around Xu Xin.


    "Coco, help me get the..."


    "Xu Xin!"


    At this time, an urgent cry came.


    Lou Feier was the first to rush over.


    Her speed was extremely fast, and she appeared beside Xu Xin as if in an instant.


    Seeing his current state, his pale face and the blood on the corner of his mouth, Lou Fei''er turned pale in an instant: "You... are you okay!"


    As he spoke, he knelt down and wanted to help Xu Xin up.


    "Don''t¡­"


    The corner of Xu Xin''s mouth twitched, and he quickly stopped it.


    His whole body is falling apart now, this woman actually wants to help herself up...


    "Hey!" Coco''s little paw grabbed Lou Fei''er''s arm.


    At this time, Jin Yue jumped up and landed beside the two of them lightly.


    Seeing Xu Xin''s appearance and Lou Feier''s movements, she quickly stopped Lou Feier: "Don''t move, give him a pill first, let him recover from his injuries!"


    As she spoke, she took out a pill from her backpack and handed it to Xu Xin''s mouth.


    "Pills...ah, right!" Lou Feier said anxiously, "You''re going to eat the pills!"


    This period of time was so comfortable, seeing Xu Xin''s serious injury made her a little flustered, and she almost forgot that there were magic medicines like healing pills.


    After Xu Xin took the pill, she immediately felt a surge of warmth all over her body, followed by a burst of itching from the inside out.


    The body is recovering.


    It took about ten seconds before he let go of his furrowed brows, and slowly sat up.


    "Huh..." Seeing that Xu Xin was fine, she let out a reassuring cry, then turned around and ran away.


    Xu Xin felt her body for a while, and finally let out a foul breath: "Thank you, how could you... By the way, Hui Hui!"


    Xu Xin immediately looked around.


    The large swath of dust that had just been raised had dissipated, and the surrounding area was clearly visible.


    "ah!"


    Huihui was about 20 meters away from Xu Xin. At this time, it was propping up its body from the ground and walking towards Xu Xin.


    "Huihui is fine." Shi Wanyun walked in front of Huihui, "The injury it just suffered has completely healed itself."


    self healing...


    Several people present looked at Huihui''s wings. There should have been a big hole in the wings, but now it has completely returned to normal.


    "The recovery is so fast!" Lou Fei''er was surprised, "You also gave Huihui pills?"


    "No." Shi Wanyun shook her head and walked over, "Its wings were recovered by itself."


    Xu Xin stood up slowly, moved her body, felt that her body was fine, and then looked at Hui Hui: "The self-healing ability of the giant beast''s blood is very strong, and this place is inside the Crystal City, so it can Recover."


    When Huihui was hit just now, it was only one step away from Crystal City, so it spun and fell, directly smashing into the edge of Crystal City.


    At this time, not only Huihui, but also the mutant creatures who are currently serving as the guards of Crystal City in the fringe area of ??Crystal City, were also attracted by the action just now, and surrounded them one after another.


    Huihui walked over, lowered her big head: "Ah...


    "


    It seemed to be blaming itself, thinking that it was responsible for Xu Xin''s serious injury due to the fall.


    Xu Xin touched its big head with his hand: "It''s not your fault, you were attacked just now. Just as long as you''re fine."


    "ah!"


    "What about you? Have you recovered yet?" Lou Feier asked.


    "Of course, don''t underestimate Sister Xuefei''s pill." Xu Xin felt her body and said with a smile, "I have fully recovered."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lou Feier said with a sigh of relief.


    Xu Xin turned to look outside the Crystal City.


    From the moment he just lay on the ground, he activated his map ability.


    And at that moment, he saw a very bright red dot.


    Although the red spot is not as big and bright as the light spot of the giant anaconda, it is the only one under the giant anaconda.


    At present, on this ground, the only thing that can be brighter than the red dot just now is the giant anaconda in the middle of the lake.


    Even the brightness of the previous Tyrannosaurus rex was slightly inferior.


    However, before the three of Lou Feier came over, the red dot suddenly disappeared.


    After that, it never appeared again.


    Are you leaving?


    "What just attacked us, have you noticed?"


    Xu Xin turned to look at the three of Lou Fei''er behind him.


    "That... let''s go back to the World Tree first." Lou Feier looked out of Crystal City with some vigilance, "It''s too dangerous here."


    "Alright, it''s a waste of time to discuss here. Huh? Where''s Coco?"


    Xu Xin suddenly found that Ke Ke had disappeared again.


    "Ke Ke ran in the direction outside the Crystal City just now." Shi Wanyun pointed to the direction outside the Crystal City, "Perhaps it is to find the culprit of this incident."


    ¡­What?


    that little guy!


    "Oh!" At this time, Ke Ke got out from the jungle outside the city,


    Xu Xin breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the little guy was fine.


    Ke Ke ran over and climbed onto Xu Xin''s shoulder: "Oh..."


    "Huh? Is there something in Coco''s mouth?" Lou Feier asked suspiciously.


    Xu Xin lowered his head and moved away. Indeed, the little guy''s mouth seemed to be shining with a metallic luster.


    He put his hand to Coco''s mouth, and when Coco opened his mouth, a metal pillar fell into Xu Xin''s hand.


    "This is..." Xu Xin''s pupils shrank.


    [Meteorite shell (gold): The shell made of meteorite can withstand extremely powerful impacts. ¡¿


    The introduction is clear and to the point.


    "Bullet casings..." The three women thought of something and looked at each other.


    "..." Xu Xin glanced outside the city, clutching the bullet casing in his hand, "Let''s go back first."


    "good."


    ¡­


    Inside the World Tree, Xu Xin didn''t go back to her own villa first, but went to the villa where Shi Wanyun and the others lived.


    Now Lou Feier, Shi Wanyun, Jin Yue, and Zeng Tao all live next door to Xu Xin''s villa.


    He needs to figure out the situation just now, so that Wen Xi and Yingying won''t worry.


    Everything that happened to him just now was so fast that he hardly had any reaction.


    All he could know was that Huihui was attacked by someone and fell from the sky.


    If he hadn''t held on tightly at that time, I''m afraid he would have been thrown off in mid-air!


    Fortunately, Hui Hui stabilized his figure when he was about to fall, so that he did not directly hit the ground, but had a little buffer.


    But even so, the impact was still very serious. He was thrown out for more than ten meters the moment he fell to the ground, and then rolled on the ground for more than ten meters.


    If his body hadn''t undergone a series of enhancements, if he was an ordinary person, he would have died completely.


    This is his first time riding a wing


    Dragon flying, there was an air crash...


    but¡­


    Xu Xin looked at Ke Ke who was sitting on the table and eating an apple.


    The little guy was unharmed, which is amazing.


    "What happened just now? I''m a fan of the authorities, and I feel a little baffled." Xu Xin looked at the three women in front of him, "Looking at your expressions, you seem to know something?"


    "...Let me tell." After the three girls looked at each other for a few seconds, Shi Wanyun said, "We may know who the person who attacked you just now is."


    "Oh?" Xu Xin expressed surprise, "Do you know who attacked me?"


    He thought that the three girls had seen something, but he didn''t expect... to know who it was right away?


    Shi Wanyun immediately explained in detail what happened in District 1 just now.


    Lou Feier and Jin Yue made supplements.


    Xu Xin quickly understood the ins and outs.


    "It''s that man''s... father?" Xu Xin was really surprised, "You found him so soon?"


    Although they spent a month in the World Tree, according to the time of the outside world, it has not been a day since he caught the man, and the way they captured the man is also very secret, it should not be will be discovered by the other party.


    He also wanted Shi Wanyun and the others to use this bargaining chip to catch the other side, but the fish jumped to the shore before they even caught it?


    How did the other party find out that the man was here?


    wrong¡­


    It should not have been found.


    "That man was influenced by us in Shi Wanyun''s tree house, and was sent to the seaside area by time and space, and then he was taken away by us. It is normal for his father to search for clues in Shi Wanyun''s tree house." Xu Xu Xin said to himself.


    Lou Feier nodded and said, "I thought so too, and we happened to be ''discussing'' at that time, and he overheard the matter of the man you caught."


    In this case, everything makes sense.


    This is really... a big fish!


    However, the fish was too big to be caught, and a flick of the tail almost overturned the fisherman.


    "But if it was him, why did he attack Huihui?" Xu Xin said to himself, "He didn''t know that it was me who was sitting on Huihui, right?"


    "Did you hear our discussion?" Lou Fei''er was also a little puzzled, "We discussed it when we saw Hui Hui, or did he hear it?"


    "No. Before Huihui was shot down, we didn''t mention Xu Xin''s name." Shi Wanyun vetoed, and then speculated, "Is it a deterrent?"


    "That''s not right." Lou Fei''er vetoed her statement, "He wants us to take Xu Xin out, and now he is here to threaten, isn''t that making trouble? Doesn''t Xu Xin even want to go out? already?"


    "Right¡­"


    In short, things are a bit strange.


    Xu Xin looked at the bullet casing in his hand.


    "Go to my side first. I''m going to ask Yingying about this bullet casing. She should know a lot of things."


    The three girls followed Xu Xin to the villa where Xu Xin lived.


    At this time, Li Wenxi was not in the villa, only Xu Ying was spreading out on the sofa, and a video was playing on a nearly 200-inch projection.


    watching drama?


    "Brother, are you back?" Xu Ying looked at everyone, "You have been away for a long time this time. You are back too."


    "It''s really not short."


    It took nearly an hour for Xu Xin to go out just now, and four days have passed in the World Tree.


    "Ah, Yingying, you really enjoyed it!" Lou Fei''er exclaimed.


    "Hey, I don''t have anything to do now, of course I have to enjoy it." Xu Ying took it for granted.


    Then she looked at Xu Xin with some surprise: "Brother, what did you do? Why is your whole body dirty and a little torn...Huh? Is that blood on your chest?"


    As she spoke, she frowned and stood up: "What''s going on?"


    ? "


    "Where''s Wen Xi?" He looked around and asked.


    "Sister-in-law, she led a team to mine in the underground world." Xu Ying walked over, "Don''t interrupt, what happened?"


    Xu Xin handed the bullet casing to Xu Ying: "Look at this."


    The moment Xu Ying saw the bullet casing, her eyes froze, she took a deep breath and said, "Those guys, are they finally here?"


    "Are those guys referring to... the survivors from thousands of years ago?" Shi Wanyun asked.


    "It seems that you have already met them," Xu Ying returned the bullet casings to Xu Xin, "This is the weapon over there. I also touched this one back then. Tell me what happened to you."


    Shi Wanyun once again told Xu Ying what happened before.


    "...It turned out to be like this. It turned out that it was not the other party''s actions, but a survivor who came to find that man..." Xu Ying immediately relaxed, "It seems that the matter is not as serious as I thought."


    "You imagined it?" Xu Xin asked.


    "The other side sent those survivors from thousands of years ago, and even defenders of order. If that''s the case, it might be safe inside the World Tree, but outside the World Tree..."


    Xu Ying sighed and said, "Crystal City won''t affect them, and if they sneak into the World Tree as Wanyun said just now, I''m afraid it will be difficult to handle."


    "Fortunately, they have nothing to hide in my eyes, and disguises are useless, so I dared to bring newcomers in. Even if there are female bosses among them, it''s not a big problem, and I don''t give them permission anyway. Hmm ...Don''t bring newcomers into the world tree recently, even if you want to bring them, let me review them." Xu Ying instructed.


    Xu Xin nodded: "Okay, I see."


    "Wait, Yingying, you just said that the Crystal City is useless to the survivors from a thousand years ago?" Jin Yue suddenly asked.


    "That''s right." Xu Ying said as a matter of course, "They don''t have the blood of giant beasts. What can Crystal City affect them?"


    "That''s not right." Lou Fei''er also sensed something was wrong, and looked at Shi Wanyun and Jin Yue, "I remember that person said, let us lead Xu Xin outside of Crystal City... Did he say that?"


    Shi Wanyun nodded: "I said so."


    Xu Xin also thought about it: "And he did appear at the edge of Crystal City just now, but he didn''t come in to arrest me when I was seriously injured, but left directly."


    "...That is to say, the Crystal City is useful to them?" Xu Ying speculated, resting her chin, "Well... not quite right, the Crystal City doesn''t have this ability, maybe because the entire Crystal City is now covered by the canopy of the tree house The reason? Is it because of the World Tree that he dare not approach?"


    "World Tree still has this ability?" Xu Xin was taken aback.


    "I don''t know, I guess." Xu Ying spread her hands.


    "..." The corners of Xu Xin''s mouth twitched, and he shook his head helplessly, "Forget it. By the way, there is one more thing."


    Xu Xin told everyone present about the condition of the group of stone statues and the long seal, and then asked Xu Ying, "Any thoughts?"


    Xu Ying shook her head: "No. I have never encountered such a situation. About this petrified creature, I know less than you."


    really¡­


    She had never been in contact with petrified creatures at all back then, but Xu Xin and the others had battle experience with petrified creatures, and they also had friendship with Changyin''s family.


    "All right."


    There was nothing left to ask, so Xu Xin immediately called all the explorers for another meeting.


    Everyone gathered in the tree house again.


    The explorer members who knew everything fell into deep thought.


    "Is it possible that those petrified creatures, including Changyin, were controlled by that man?" Wang Lei speculated.


    "It shouldn''t be possible." Shi Wanyun said, "That man obviously came to look for his son. From his conversation with us, we can infer that he has hardly been here before."


    "Well, and according to the man I imprisoned, his father was not a combatant, and he should


    Shouldn''t a clerk lead a team to attack World Tree. UU Reading " Xu Xin also said.


    Ji Zhaoyang nodded: "That is to say, we now have to face two variables, one is the survivor, and the other is the group of stone statues. When the group of stone statues comes, we must go out. If the survivor fishes in troubled waters... things may be difficult manage."


    Everyone began to discuss countermeasures.


    But because the amount of information is a bit small, they can''t discuss why.


    The only one who can be used seems to be the man''s son who is currently in Xu Xin''s bracelet.


    "Huh..." Ke Ke lay on Xu Xin''s shoulder and whispered in Xu Xin''s ear.


    "Huh?" Xu Xin tilted his head to look at Ke Ke.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Coco waved his little paw.


    "...You mean, don''t worry about those stone statues?"


    "Oh!" Coco nodded his head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： Who is it that attacked Xu Xin?

    Beep! "


    Although Coco has never made it clear why those stone statues are not dangerous, the little guy has always insisted on this point of view.


    "Xu Xin, what do you think?" Ji Zhaoyang asked Xu Xin, "You have come into close contact with those stone statues, do you think they are dangerous?"


    Xu Xin was silent for two seconds, then shook his head: "At least when I approached them, they didn''t give me any sense of danger, which is why I dared to jump into the group of stone statues. And..."


    Xu Xin looked at Ke Ke, who was lying on the table and blinking at him: "Ko Ke''s perception of danger has not been a problem so far."


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry so much." Xu Ying, who was leaning on the back of the sofa in a somewhat lazy posture, fiddled with her nails, "Even if those stone creatures are attacking the world tree, they are far less dangerous than the millennium The former survivors. The most important thing you should discuss now is how to deal with the person who beat Xu Xin.¡±


    What Xu Ying said was indeed reasonable.


    "Okay, then let''s assume that those giant stone beasts are not a threat to us." Xu Xin touched Coco in his arms, "The man outside the World Tree, what do you think?"


    Everyone looked at the bullet casing that was brought back by Ke Ke on the table at this time.


    This is the clue left by the other party.


    "Yingying, how strong are the survivors?" Qi Xuefei looked at Xu Ying and asked.


    Xu Ying sat upright on the sofa, then pointed to her nose: "Do you know my strength?"


    "Very strong, much stronger than me." Ji Zhaoyang said.


    Xu Xin has also experienced her strength and speed, at least he and Xu Ying are not at the same level.


    "My physical ability is far superior to yours." Xu Ying stretched out a finger and pressed it on the wooden table in front of her.


    With a "click", several cracks spread across the wooden table in all directions along the position that Xu Ying pressed down on.


    "How can it be far superior, I can do this too."


    Zeng Tao stretched out her finger and imitated pressing it.


    "Crack!"


    This time, she plunged her fingers directly into the wooden chair.


    In the past few months of living in the World Tree, Zeng Tao''s abilities have become stronger, and she has a tendency to completely control her abilities now, and she can control her own weight so that she will not always be so heavy.


    "Actually, I can do it too." Wang Lei raised his hand, "I won''t demonstrate."


    "Eh...you guys have had special reinforcements from you, so naturally I can''t compare." Xu Ying was a little embarrassed, "In terms of strength, I''m at least several grades stronger than the rest of you. In terms of round reaction speed, I am much stronger than Mayfair, who has the fastest reflexes among you."


    Lou Feier nodded with deep understanding: "She is faster than me in terms of explosive speed and reaction speed."


    "After all, I have lived for three hundred years. Although I haven''t strengthened my body in combat, the three hundred years of physical strengthening still make me more capable than ordinary people."


    As she said that, Xu Ying pointed at herself again and said, "Here comes the important point. I have lived for three hundred years and have not been strengthened in combat. My physical ability like this is still not comparable to yours. Even if I can compare in some aspects, It¡¯s beyond compare in other respects.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "The other party has lived for thousands of years, and their bodies have been continuously strengthened during these thousands of years. Some of them are ''order defenders'' who have specialized in combat. In terms of strength, if I don''t control The ability of time and space, I don''t want to run into them at all."


    Xu Ying''s words made everyone fall into deep thought.


    A few seconds later, Zhao Xiaochuan spoke first.


    "Personal physical fitness doesn''t seem to have much effect now, does it?" he objected.


    "No matter how strong the opponent''s physical ability is, he can''t fly with a sword and transform his energy into feathers. This is the same thing in front of modern weapons. I want to know more now.


    , How strong is the weapon in the opponent''s hand. "


    As he spoke, he picked up the bullet casings on the table: "With our current level, is this weapon capable of fighting the opponent?"


    "That''s what I''m going to say now." Xu Ying stretched out her hand to Zhao Xiaochuan, and Zhao Xiaochuan put the bullet casing in her palm knowingly.


    She picked up the bullet casing and said to everyone: "The other party has weapons supported by the technology of alien invaders. Compared with the ones we are making now, they will only be stronger, not weaker. At the same time, even if they are not ''order defenders, , the strength of each of them¡¯s physical fitness is also far beyond the special forces you know, even comparable to Superman.¡±


    Xu Ying''s words silenced the audience again.


    "However, you don''t need to worry too much." Xu Ying changed her tone and said with a smile, "Although the weapons and equipment in these people''s hands have the technical support of alien invaders, they are not very strong. Alien invasion The weapons given to human beings are all within their control. It is impossible for them to give human beings the most sophisticated weapons. Such as this."


    She threw the cartridge case in her hand onto the table, making a crisp metallic sound.


    "Although this thing is also very strong, it is not much stronger than our weapons. And the other time-space weapon in my hand is a weapon made by the most sophisticated technology stolen from alien invaders. The strength of this weapon."


    "So that''s how it is..."


    "It''s better not to be too strong."


    Xu Ying''s words eased the tense atmosphere slightly.


    "But..." Li Wenxi said worriedly, "As long as you take out the weapon from another time and space, you will..."


    Wen Guixin said to Xu Xin: "Those weapons are in your hands, right? Don''t use them until the last moment!"


    During this period of time, Xu Ying got along well with everyone, and made great contributions to helping other survivors enter the World Tree. Naturally, everyone didn''t want to see her wiped out of the world.


    Xu Ying pursed her lips: "It''s good to use it when necessary. Of course, it is not necessary at this stage! After all, we have a very powerful world tree. As long as we are in the world tree, we can stand on the edge of the world tree." However, those things outside the world tree are a bit troublesome."


    The residents of the underground world and the survivors who come to join them are all issues that need to be considered.


    "Weapons in the underground world have been developed for thousands of years." Ji Chaoyang put a special pistol on the table.


    The pistol is small, only the size of a palm, but its power far exceeds that of a pistol thousands of years ago, and can even reach the level of a sniper rifle thousands of years ago.


    And this one is just a small personal self-protection weapon, not a regular weapon.


    In addition, in the thousands of years of weapon development in the underground world, laser weapons, drones, and even small nuclear weapons have all been developed, and now relying on the rich resources in the world tree, they are all being manufactured continuously. .


    "Well, maybe we are inferior to each other in terms of large weapons, but in terms of small arms, that is, weapons for individual combat, we are not inferior to them."


    Xu Ying picked up the small pistol and started playing with it.


    "Hey, don''t move around, be careful of fire." Xu Xin pressed her hand.


    "Cut, how could it go off in my hand." Xu Ying curled her lips and put down the pistol.


    "Fortunately, the one attacking us now is only a civil servant, not what you said...''order defender." Zeng Tao sighed, "Those order defenders will not have the ability to fight like me Right? That would be too strong..."


    At this moment, Ji Zhaoyang said: "This point...isn''t confirmed yet?"


    He looked at Xu Xin, Lou Feier and others, and asked the most important question: "Can you really be sure that the person who attacked you is the survivor you saw in Shi Wanyun''s tree house? At present, There is no evidence of that."


    "Hmm... a bit similar." Lou Fei''er pointed to the bullet casing, "In Shi Wanyun''s world tree, that survivor also shot at me. The effect of that shot at that time was the same as what we witnessed when the effect is similar


    many. "


    There were no gunshots, no explosions, just a "buzz" behind him, and a big hole appeared in the wall of the tree house.


    It was the same before Hui Hui was injured, after a flash of light, there was no explosion sound, a big hole was punched out of Hui Hui''s wings, and then it rolled down screaming.


    "The two weapons may be the same...wait." Lou Fei''er looked at Shi Wanyun and Jin Yue, "Where we were at that time, after the man attacked me, did any bullet casings fall to the ground?"


    "...I didn''t pay attention." Shi Wanyun shook her head, "I just saw him raise his hand. The weapon in his hand...is very small."


    "No." Jin Yue said, "I can be sure, at least it didn''t fall to the ground."


    "Then at least the weapon is not the same." Xu Xin said, "How can such a small weapon have such a large shell casing?"


    When Ke Ke brought back the bullet casing, it was as thick as two fingers, and it was a very large bullet casing.


    "That''s for sure." Xu Ying leaned back on the back of the sofa, "The small pistol that Mayfair mentioned just now can''t hit the pterosaur flying at high speed in the sky. This shell is at least a sniper rifle. The gun is left behind, and the person who uses the gun is very skilled, and can hit the wing with one shot."


    sniper rifle...


    Xu Xin narrowed his eyes: "That is to say, someone has set up a sniper rifle there, waiting for me to come back, and then attacking me?"


    if it is like this¡­


    "If this is the case, the person who attacked Xu Xin is unlikely to be the man you three met, who came to find his son." Ji Chaoyang said what Xu Xin was thinking.


    "Ah? Why?" Zeng Tao asked puzzled.


    "...Because the other party is too late, they probably don''t have this shooting skill." Shi Wanyun replied.


    "Isn''t it too late?" Lou Fei''er said to herself, "Well... Indeed, we did not say goodbye to that person not long ago, and we saw the scene of Xu Xin''s accident just after teleporting back from Area 1."


    "Ah, that is to say, unless the other party teleports over with you, otherwise, he has no time to prepare." Wang Lei clapped his hands and suddenly said.


    "But...he couldn''t have been sent here by the teleportation array together." Xu Ying looked at the beam of light outside the teleportation array, "The teleportation array here has been affected by the World Tree. Without our permission, the other party is not Possibly. Unless...you brought him here."


    Xu Ying looked at the three of them.


    Deep in her heart, she still didn''t seem to fully trust the three people in front of her.


    Among the current explorer team, only three of them are not members of that team in that time and space.


    She has lived for three hundred years, experienced two of the most desperate times for human beings in two time and space, and has just been betrayed by her friends, so she will naturally have doubts about all suspicious objects.


    "Huh? Of course we can''t bring him here." Lou Feier said angrily, "Are you suspicious of us? If we really brought him back, what can we hide?"


    "I just said it casually, there is such a possibility. Since it is not..."


    Xu Ying sighed: "If not, then unless that man has the same ability to travel through time and space at will like me, it is impossible for him to come here so quickly. This is near the mature World Tree, and the position most affected by the World Tree. It is impossible to teleport them by their method, basically they can only come from a distance to launch an attack.¡±


    "Oh?" Ji Zhaoyang grasped the key point in this sentence, "According to what you said, the situation where large-scale mutated creatures were teleported to besiege..."


    "Oh, it''s impossible." Xu Ying nodded.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier..." Xu Xin shook his head helplessly.


    Xu Ying looked innocent: "I thought you all knew that the world tree is surrounded by the world tree''s territory, how could that situation be allowed to exist. However, the transmission range that the world tree can affect is not very large, and It is about 50 kilometers in radius, which is smaller than the spread of the roots of the world tree


    many. "


    "It''s already very big!" Wang Lei exclaimed, "A radius of fifty kilometers is already huge. It''s already... um? Wait, those petrified creatures were discovered in a radius of forty or fifty kilometers. Could they be Was it teleported fifty kilometers away, and then walked this way?"


    "Hey..." Xu Ying opened her eyes wide and looked at Wang Lei, then she lowered her head and whispered to herself, "So you really don''t know... Ah!"


    She was flicked on the head by Xu Xin, and immediately stared at Xu Xin: "What are you doing to flick me? Obviously you are stupid, sister-in-law, look at him!"


    "Well, it''s Yingying''s fault this time." Li Wenxi pinched her face hard.


    "Woo..."


    "Back to the topic." Xu Xin clapped her hands.


    "Then it is basically certain now that the person who attacked me should not be the one you three met." Xu Xin said to Lou Fei''er three people.


    Xu Ying began to mutter again: "I don''t think so for a long time. It''s impossible for that kind of civilian staff to have this kind of sniper rifle in their hands. It''s very good to have a small gun for self-defense... ah!"


    She covered her forehead that had been slapped again, and stared at Xu Xin fiercely.


    "Don''t tell me sooner." Xu Xin rolled his eyes, and then he became worried again.


    Since that person wasn''t the survivor Lou Feier and the others saw, who could it be?


    "Is it... the defender of order?" Ji Zhaoyang asked Xu Ying who was rubbing his forehead.


    "It must be, only the defenders of order will have this kind of thing." Xu Ying said naturally, "That''s why I told you to be careful, the defenders of order have obviously been eyeing you. Well, it would be strange if they didn''t. Well, you are the biggest trouble for them in the millennium.¡±


    Is that so...


    Um¡­?


    Xu Xin suddenly remembered something, something he almost ignored.


    "Yingying, you said, the other party can no longer teleport to our area, right?" Xu Xin asked Yes, is there any problem? "


    "Then... can it be sent out?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Of course not." Xu Ying said.


    "Then..." Xu Xin looked at Shi Wanyun, "Shi Wanyun was able to teleport out because she is one of my own?"


    "Of course, we have given her the authority to enter and leave the World Tree at will." Xu Ying looked at Shi Wanyun, "It''s normal for her to be able to teleport through the teleportation device."


    ...Then how did the red dot that suddenly disappeared on the map in his mind that he saw before disappear?


    Wasn''t it sent away?


    etc¡­


    Xu Ying said that people with time and space abilities can still teleport...


    Besides her, who else has time and space ability?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： it seems to be laughing

    Latest website: Xu Xin suddenly felt hairy all over.


    "Yingying, how did you obtain your ability to travel through time and space? If I want to obtain the ability to travel through time and space, can I do it?"


    Xu Xin asked.


    "Ah? What''s the problem?" Xu Ying was also baffled, "Of course you can''t get the ability to travel through time and space. I have this ability because the time and space around me are inherently unstable, and because I am not in this time and space." People who are supposed to exist, so they are rejected by this world, resulting in an abnormal ability.¡±


    As she spoke, she spread her hands: "Maybe this can''t be called my ability, maybe it should be called... a side effect. It''s just that this side effect was used by me, so it''s impossible for you to travel through space like me. Don''t even think about time travel, now even I can''t do it, it will only be erased."


    Then she looked at Xu Xin a little puzzled and said, "Didn''t I tell you all of this a long time ago? Why are you asking me so suddenly?"


    Xu Xin was silent for a while, and told everyone present what he saw through the map ability.


    Xu Ying and Ji Chaoyang were the first to change their expressions.


    Xu Ying''s complexion became very ugly for a while, while Ji Zhaoyang''s face was somber and he fell into deep thought.


    "The red dot suddenly disappeared?" Zhao Xiaochuan wondered, "Does that mean that it suddenly teleported away? But, didn''t Yingying say that except for her, or the two of you who have been given permission, can''t teleport? Wait...could it be one of us?"


    He opened his eyes and looked at the other people present: "Hey, hey, isn''t it one of you?"


    "how could it be possible."


    Qin Fu, who had been sitting lazily by the side, couldn''t help but straightened up and said, "We are allies. Boss, his map ability won''t show us as the enemy''s red, right? Besides, those present You probably haven¡¯t been out for a while.¡±


    If you hide your whereabouts and go out in World Tree, it is basically equivalent to disappearing, because even if you only go out for ten minutes, it is equivalent to no news for nearly a day.


    Xu Xin nodded: "It''s not my own, I can be sure of that."


    How could one of us be a red spot of light.


    Xu Ying''s face became more and more ugly, and she even grabbed Xu Xin''s arm with some force.


    "What does that mean?" Wang Lei was also a little puzzled, then looked at Xu Xin and said humanely, "It''s not Yingying, and it''s not our own. What does it mean when the red dot suddenly disappears?"


    Qi Xuefei''s eyes moved: "You all look ugly, did you think of something?"


    At this time, Xu Xin, Ji Chaoyang, and Xu Ying all had gloomy faces, while Li Wenxi and the others beside them also had a look of surprise and uncertainty on their faces, and Shi Wanyun even had a flicker of panic in his eyes.


    They all thought of a possibility, a very terrible possibility.


    "Xu Xin, are you sure that the red dot disappeared suddenly? Maybe it didn''t disappear suddenly, but faded quickly?"


    Ji Zhaoyang, who was originally bowing his head in thought, looked at Xu Xin: "Your ability can''t show the existence of the underground. If the other party suddenly went underground, or jumped into a relatively deep pit, this might happen."


    Xu Ying also turned her head to look at Xu Xin instantly, with a hint of hope written on her face, hoping for a positive answer.


    Xu Xin thought for a moment, then shook her head: "No, it''s impossible, the red dot disappeared suddenly, I''m absolutely sure of that."


    At that time, although he was in a state of being seriously injured and unable to move, and in a relatively painful state, this point can still be determined.


    The brightness of that red dot is far higher than that of ordinary mutated creatures. If it turns from bright to dark, it is impossible for him not to see it.


    The red dot disappeared in an instant, and even death couldn''t be extinguished so quickly. In his cognition, the only possibility for this situation is teleportation.


    Li Wenxi also grabbed Xu Xin''s arm, and said with some fear, "Could it be that the one outside is really..."


    "What the **** is it?" Wen Guixin raised her legs in dissatisfaction, "Why are you all such riddlers? So how did the red dot in Xu Xin''s head disappear?"


    "Let me explain." Xu Ying said at this moment, "Maybe I am the one who understands it best."


    "Just now my brother said that the thing that attacked him was teleported away. Let''s assume that it was teleported away."


    "It was teleported away." Xu Xin used a firm tone this time.


    "You were seriously injured at the time, and you couldn''t even take care of yourself. Who knows if you read it wrong!" Xu Ying glared at Xu Xin.


    "Okay, okay, explain quickly!" Wen Guixin urged.


    "Well... If it was really teleported away, it is obvious that the other party is an existence with the same ability as me." Xu Ying said in a deep voice, "It is a person who traveled from that false time and space just like me. exist."


    The existence of another time and space...


    The faces of those present who didn''t understand it all changed.


    "I can be sure that I am the only one left among the group of people we traveled through." Xu Ying bit her lip, "That is to say, the person who attacked my brother was a time traveler among the alien invaders." By."


    "And judging from the information we know so far, the time traveler among the alien invaders is probably...that guy."


    Xu Ying''s face was ugly: "That half-human, half-monster guy. That''s the guy Wan Yun saw!"


    When Shi Wanyun heard this, her body trembled slightly, her fists clenched slightly.


    According to the time in World Tree, several months have passed, but she still has a strong psychological shadow on that monster.


    When she thought of that monster, she didn''t have the slightest motivation to resist.


    "...It may not necessarily be that monster." Xu Xin said at this time, "Is there a possibility that the other party is like you, and more than one of them has traveled back?"


    "Isn''t that even more terrifying!" Li Wenxi punched Xu Xin lightly.


    "No matter how many people come to this time and space..." Ji Chaoyang said, "In short, the person who attacked Xu Xin is very likely to be... an alien invader."


    "And...it''s that half-human, half-ghost monster! That most moody thing!" Xu Ying gritted her teeth.


    If it was really the one who attacked Xu Xin just now, then this matter would be completely serious.


    Even Xu Ying was afraid to step out of the World Tree.


    If he knew, in that time and space, that monster also left a huge shadow on Xu Ying!


    "That..." Wang Lei raised his hand, "Is there a possibility that the person who attacked Xu Xin was just a human with the same time and space ability as Yingying? I mean...the other party may also send humans back to the past, right?"


    "It''s basically impossible." Xu Ying shook her head. "For alien invaders, we are disgusting cockroaches. Who would bring a few disgusting ''cockroaches with us when traveling in the end of the world, ah..."


    Everyone was silent for a long time.


    Zhao Xiaochuan said weakly: "Your guesses seem to be based on..." The red dot on the map in Brother Xin''s mind suddenly disappeared because of the other party''s teleportation, right? Could it be because we thought too much Huh? Maybe the other party has already found a way to teleport within the range of the enemy World Tree?"


    "It''s unlikely." Xu Ying whispered, "If that''s the case, why did the group of petrified creatures come here on foot from fifty kilometers away? Wouldn''t it be better to just teleport them here?"


    "ah¡­"


    "So..." Xu Xin took Li Wenxi''s hand that was holding his arm because of some anxiety, "Yingying, do you mean that the one who attacked me is that half-human, half-monster guy?"


    "...I''m not sure, but..." Xu Ying looked at Xu Xin with some concern, "The possibility is very high. Even if it''s not it, it''s other alien invaders. We have really been targeted by alien invaders... "


    Although this speculation has not been confirmed, it is enough to make people feel a strong sense of crisis.


    One... from another time and place,


    Alien invaders with time and space abilities!


    There is a feeling of the ultimate boss...


    "I have another question. On my map, the red dot of the guy who attacked me is not as bright as the giant anaconda in the center of the lake. Does this mean that its strength is not as unmatched as we imagined?" Xu Xin asked.


    "...I don''t know what your brightness refers to. If it''s just physical strength, the physical strength of mid-level mutant creatures is much stronger than most of the survivors living here now, but with these weapons..."


    Xu Ying took out a small pistol: "At least in one-on-one situations, killing the opponent is not a problem."


    Xu Xin was silent.


    That''s right, advanced intelligent creatures have never relied on physical ability, but brains, tools, and technology.


    Moreover, although the brightness is not as good as that of the giant anaconda in the center of the lake, it is also brighter than the previous Tyrannosaurus rex, which is already an outrageous intensity.


    "Then...if that''s the case, how do we deal with this half-human, half-monster guy?" Seeing that no one spoke, Zeng Tao couldn''t help but said, "Is there no way to deal with such a strong guy? ?¡±


    "The way to deal with it..." Xu Ying murmured, "I don''t know either. If it''s really that guy, I don''t even know what that guy is doing here. Its behavior and temper really No one could have predicted that.¡±


    Everyone was silent again.


    It was the first time they might face real alien invaders, and they were a little helpless for a while.


    At this time, Ji Zhaoyang said to Xu Ying: "From your tone, you know that monster very well, right? Can you give us a detailed introduction?"


    "good."


    Xu Ying also decided to tell everyone present what she knew.


    "You should all know that that monster is the descendant of the ruler of our time and space... the alien invaders, that is... a prince-like existence. And it is also a strange person born by the alien invaders and human beings. "


    Everyone nodded.


    She had told Xu Xin about this before, and Xu Xin naturally told everyone about it.


    "Although I don''t know why it was born from the fusion of two species with completely different genes, but it was born." At this point, Xu Ying''s eyes drifted slightly, then she sighed and shook her head.


    "In the eyes of humans, the alien invaders are Cthulhu monsters that make people physically uncomfortable, and in the eyes of monsters, humans are also disgusting monsters that make them fear and loathe like cockroaches, so its existence is very sad."


    "It wasn''t even accepted by the alien invaders, whose general opinion was that it was just a disgusting monster, a whore. But because it was the descendant of the alien rulers, so It will still be able to survive among alien invaders."


    "But because all the alien invaders stay away from it, it regards itself as a member of the alien invaders, so, at first, it passed this hatred on to us humans."


    "During that time, this monster killed many of us simply because it disliked humans."


    Xu Xin''s eyes moved.


    Yingying did tell him back then that this monster was moody and killed many people. If other alien invaders hadn''t stopped them, they might have driven them all to death.


    "Then what happened next?" Zeng Tao asked.


    "Later, it suddenly became friendly to us humans again." Xu Ying said.


    "Friendly?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "Well, it''s friendly. At that time, it discovered our organization that is not controlled by alien invaders."


    "It discovered your organization?!" Zhao Xiaochuan exclaimed.


    "Well, but... In short, it didn''t attack us, and even... secretly handed over many sophisticated technologies of the alien invaders to us."


    "¡­ha?!"


    "Give...give you technology?"


    "this¡­"


    crowd of explorers


    Everyone was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    Especially Shi Wanyun, who had met the monster, had an incredulous look on her face.


    "...We don''t know why, but it definitely helped us a lot."


    Xu Ying''s eyes flickered for a moment, she looked at Xu Xin, and forced a smile: "Brother, the weapons of another time and space I gave you are based on the high-tech technology that it gave us, the alien invaders. of."


    Xu Xin narrowed her eyes slightly.


    She said before that their organization had stolen the sophisticated technology of the alien invaders, so these weapons were stronger than those in the hands of the order maintainers. As a result, it turned out that these technologies were not stolen by themselves, but...


    That half-human, half-monster guy stole it and gave it to them!


    Of course, for that half-human, half-monster guy, it shouldn''t be considered stealing.


    Although it is not tolerated by alien invaders, its status is still similar to that of a prince, and it is very easy to obtain technology.


    "With the help of it, the progress of our organization is very fast. It can be said that without the technology it gave us, we would not be able to invent the time machine, and it would be impossible for us to happen after this. Its The gift almost made our team''s technological level stand on the same starting line as the alien invaders."


    Everyone was extremely shocked.


    Did the existence of this half-human, half-monster actually have such a deep influence on them!


    Wang Lei couldn''t help asking: "Then... isn''t it very good? Can we cooperate with it?"


    "We thought so too at the time." Xu Ying gave a wry smile, "but it was...too moody. As I said, no one knows what it is thinking. It can give us technology, or it can... Most of the team members were killed."


    As she said that, Xu Ying looked at everyone present: "In that time and space, you all survived under its claws. You can be said to be...survivors among survivors."


    Although she didn''t describe it in detail, everyone present could hear the heaviness in her tone.


    There is such a thing...


    "And it..."


    Before Xu Ying finished speaking, her expression suddenly changed.


    Then she stood up abruptly, and quickly looked around, with surprise, shock, and a trace of panic in her eyes.


    Her reaction made everyone stand up.


    "What''s wrong?!"


    "What happened!"


    "what happened?!"


    Everyone panicked following Xu Ying''s performance.


    "Some things, I think, I can explain to you personally."


    At this moment, a creepy voice suddenly came from the corner of the room!


    Something weird, something hoarse, intermittent, like a novice who has just learned a language.


    Everyone''s complexion suddenly changed!


    Everyone turned their heads to look at that corner, and took out their weapons at the same time!


    The muzzles of the black holes were pointed at that corner, and the trigger would be pulled at any time!


    "Ah..." Shi Wanyun''s feet went limp, and she slumped on the sofa.


    In that corner, a half-human, half-ghost monster appeared at some unknown time.


    It seemed to consist of a mass of pitch-black slime.


    It has eyes all over its body, and its limbs are extremely uncoordinated. Only two of its faces, which were in similar positions to humans, opened and looked at everyone present.


    "Don''t be nervous, now I have no hostility toward you."


    Following its words, its terrifying mouth gradually cracked to the back of its head, and its mouth full of fangs was fully exposed in the shocked and panicked eyes of everyone.


    It''s like laughing.


    (end of this chapter)


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 635： cooperate?

    Latest URL: Everyone was frightened by this sudden monster.


    Xu Xin was also in a cold sweat at this time, staring at the monster leaning against the corner of the wall.


    Seeing this monster with my own eyes up close for the first time is really...


    Some nausea.


    Fortunately, the monster in front of him has closed all other eyes on his body. Although this appearance still makes people get goosebumps all over their bodies, at least it is not completely impossible to look directly at.


    "You...how did you get in here!"


    Xu Ying walked to the front of the crowd in two steps and stood in front of everyone.


    Although she is also afraid of the monster in front of her, she is also the person who knows the monster in front of her the most. If she doesn''t stand up, how can others stand up?


    "You are, mine, the same kind." The half-human, half-monster existence looked at Xu Ying, and the gaping mouth opened wider.


    "Who is the same as you!" Xu Ying pointed the gun at the monster in front of her, "How did you get in? You don''t think that in our world tree, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Don''t be impulsive." The monster stretched out its two uncoordinated arms that were longer than its legs, and pressed down, "I, this time, come, I don''t want to conflict with you , but, cooperation.¡±


    It spoke slowly and intermittently, but finally said it completely.


    "cooperate?"


    All the explorers were startled by the words of the monster in front of them, but no one put down their weapons and still aimed their black muzzles at the monster in front of them.


    However, except for Xu Ying, everyone remained silent for the time being.


    Because Xu Ying said that the monster in front of him has a very weird temper, and it is impossible to predict what it will do in the next second.


    At this time, it will be much safer because Xu Ying, whom it knows, is in charge of testing.


    "What do you mean by cooperation?" Xu Ying''s tone was a little relaxed.


    It''s not that she has let down her vigilance against the monster in front of her, it''s just that this monster has a history of cooperating with their organization, and more than once.


    Therefore, it is indeed convincing to say this sentence from the mouth of the monster in front of you.


    The monster didn''t answer Xu Ying''s question, but looked at Xu Xin, and a bit of complicated emotion seemed to flash in the two only eyes that were opened.


    Then it looked at Shi Wanyun who was sitting on the sofa, staring blankly at the ground.


    Then, it grinned again: "Shi Wanyun? I gave you the task, but you didn''t. It''s done."


    Shi Wanyun''s body trembled slightly, and subconsciously raised her head to look at the monster.


    Immediately she discovered that at this moment, she didn''t seem to have the deep-rooted fear of the monster before her.


    Although it still makes people feel physically uncomfortable, although there is still some fear, it is more because the monster''s appearance is too ugly, coupled with the previous psychological shadow.


    Such a situation made her let out a breath slowly, and the frightened look on her face slowly disappeared.


    She stood up and looked at the monster: "I am no longer under your control. Naturally, I can no longer kill Xu Xin as you wish."


    She took two steps forward, and together with Xu Ying, stood in front of Xu Xin.


    Li Wenxi also took two steps towards Xu Xin, aiming the weapon at the monster''s head.


    Xu Xin said at this time: "I think, now you don''t want to kill me anymore."


    "Of course." The monster took a step forward.


    "Don''t move!" Xu Ying yelled sharply, "In this World Tree, you are no match for me!"


    "I, I said, I don''t have hostility." The monster turned to look at Xu Ying, and the two eyes on his neck opened accordingly, and the other eyes on his body also tended to open.


    However, it still closed the eye on its neck, and spit out words from its sharp-toothed mouth: "In this


    Here, I really can''t do anything to you, but what about them, those outside, earth humans? You, think about it. "


    Xu Ying''s grip on the gun was even tighter, her face was livid.


    The monster in front of her, like her, has the ability of time and space. Although it has no way to use its own space-time ability to teleport to the outside world, if it wants to kill, no one can stop it.


    "Yingying, everyone, put down the gun. Let''s have a good chat with it." Xu Xin looked at the monster in front of him and said.


    This monster does seem to be more sincere.


    It didn''t carry any weapons, and it really didn''t see any intention to attack.


    At the same time, it only opened two eyes on its face, which seemed to be concerned about the feelings of the people present, and deliberately made it similar to human beings, hoping that the people present would not feel disgusted because of their appearance.


    "I think so too." Ji Chaoyang said.


    After speaking, he put down the weapon in his hand: "Since it is cooperation, let''s sit down and talk."


    "If it wants to kill us, why show up..." Zeng Tao muttered in a low voice.


    "I like what you said." The monster looked at Zeng Tao and grinned.


    "Yi¡ª" Zeng Tao took a small step back in fright.


    "Well... I also think it is here to cooperate with us." Wen Guixin no longer pointed the gun at the monster.


    The members of the explorers put down their guns one after another.


    Only Xu Ying was still holding the gun, her face uncertain.


    "Yingying..."


    "Brother, you don''t know." Xu Ying stared at the monster in front of her, "I said before, this guy has a very strange temper. He may be very friendly one second, and he can kill people directly in the next second. What he said , I wouldn¡¯t believe a word of it.¡±


    Xu Ying has very pessimistic thoughts about this monster entering the world tree.


    Her heart is very confused now, and she even has the idea of ??driving this monster out of the world tree at all costs, even if many survivors are sacrificed.


    Because this monster in front of him is simply mentally ill!


    Xu Ying and her team have worked with this monster more than once, each time her team will make great progress, and each time, her team will suffer huge losses!


    Every time the team at that time saw this monster, it was like an enemy.


    But there was no way. At that time, they couldn''t fight against this monster. Its identity and strength were beyond the reach of the team at that time. As a result, they were forced to accept every cooperation.


    But I have to say...


    The various equipment and technologies that this monster brought to them every time were what they urgently needed.


    All in all, this guy can''t be judged by common sense at all!


    Xu Ying''s words made everyone''s hearts tense.


    Of course, everyone present didn''t believe the monster in front of them, and they were always on guard. Although the guns were no longer aimed at the monster, everyone kept their guns in their hands.


    How could such a strange monster that suddenly appeared in the world tree convince the spirits present with a few words?


    They just want to get some useful information from the monster as soon as possible.


    "I think you don''t have to worry about that anymore."


    The monster spoke.


    Its words even give people a sense of politeness, but the voice is so strange and unpleasant that it makes people panic.


    "Because, I''m, I won''t do that kind of thing anymore." The monster''s two black arms that were longer than its legs spread out, and the eyes on the arms seemed to open and close subconsciously, "Now, I, have already Okay, full control, I''m on my own."


    "...What?" Xu Ying''s eyes trembled slightly, "Did you really be unable to control your spirit before?"


    Every time the monster made a move, it was sudden.


    Even though they were on guard all the time in the subsequent several cooperations, there was still nothing they could do.


    Almost always find the most suitable opportunity to appear suddenly and make a sudden move.


    Blood flowed like a river.


    That''s why, when Xu Xin saw the monster in front of him, he felt like the end was coming.


    This guy is totally crazy!


    Fortunately, this guy never appeared again in the nearly twenty years before their team created a time machine and a single operation caused time and space to collapse.


    Therefore, when Xu Ying saw this monster in Shi Wanyun''s memory, her scalp was really numb.


    And now this guy suddenly appeared again, which directly aroused her, or their team''s fear of this monster.


    Regarding the repeated jumping behavior of the monster in front of him, the most recognized idea in the team at the beginning was that the monster might suffer from mental illness, similar to schizophrenia, or even split personality.


    However, this kind of thing has never been proven, because at that time the monster did not speak human language, but only used its physically uncomfortable arm with eyes to communicate in sign language.


    Moreover, when it cooperates with their team, its attitude is really very good. Although it itself is disgusted by the appearance of humans, and the number of exchanges with humans in the team is not much, at least its attitude is better than other alien invaders There are too many.


    It is precisely because of this that when it turned its face for the first time, even people in the team couldn''t believe it. It does cruel things that not even other alien invaders have done!


    As for why it is friendly to their team...


    Xu Ying turned her head slightly.


    "I am the offspring of humans from the Earth and the humans from the mother planet, who were forcibly combined and born." The monster said, "My brain has always been abnormal since I was born. But now, already, never mind."


    The monsters call the alien invaders the mother planet humans.


    Perhaps in its view, the word "human" in human language is a general term for intelligent creatures.


    The people present were a little puzzled by the current situation. They didn''t know anything about monsters, and they couldn''t jump to conclusions. They could only look at Xu Ying.


    Xu Ying''s eyes were more complicated at this time: "How did you cure your mental illness?"


    "It''s the power of time and space that you just discussed." The monster said, "I let a part of my brain age rapidly and repair it, so I have the current me."


    "Xu...Ying, you know, as a normal me, I wouldn''t attack you." The monster looked at the people behind Xu Ying at this time, "Long time no see. No...you are not, they. Only Xu Ying is .¡±


    "...Your human language is pretty good." Xu Ying slowly put down the gun in her hand.


    "Thank you." The monster grinned again.


    Trust it for now.


    If it''s what it says it is, fine...


    Moreover, even if you point a gun at it now, it may not help.


    Now it can be teleported away just like itself.


    Xu Ying put down the gun in her hand, and the atmosphere in the tree house immediately became less tense.


    "I want to ask a little bit, how did you enter the World Tree?" Xu Ying stared at the monster and said.


    The monster took out a cloak from nowhere and threw it on the ground in front of Xu Ying: "Not bad."


    This is¡­


    Cloak of the Stealth? !


    "How did you have this?!" Zhao Xiaochuan exclaimed.


    This is the equipment that only he can make!


    "Your stuff, not bad." The monster grinned.


    It seems to think that its expression is very friendly, but in the eyes of everyone, it is better not to grin, because it is more terrifying.


    "Ah...!" Shi Wanyun looked at the Hidden Man''s cloak on the ground and covered her mouth, "Could it be... mine?"


    According to No. 5, Shi Wanyun''s cloak of the occult was thrown away after being damaged in the World Tree, and was never found.


    Was it picked up by the monster in front of him?


    "Yes. It''s amazing. It was broken, but I repaired it, not bad." The monster said concisely, "This, in conjunction with the teleportation, when you entered the World Tree, I followed in."


    It turned out to be so!


    Could this monster enter the World Tree because of Xu Xin''s equipment?


    Then it was not found in the corner just now, also... because of this cloak of the Hidden One?


    "This is really outrageous..." Lou Feier said to himself.


    "The equipment you created by combining our technology is very good." The monster continued to grin.


    "...Let''s sit down and talk." Xu Xin stretched out her hand and made a gesture of invitation to the sofa, "There are some things I want to ask you."


    In the end, the monster did shake its head.


    As it shook its head, the closed eyes on its body couldn''t help but open again, especially on its neck.


    It can be clearly seen that it actually wants to open its eyes, but perhaps it really only opens the eyes on its face in order to make the people present not hate it so much.


    "People, there are too many, I have some, I can''t bear it." The monster looked at the people in front of him.


    "...You want to tear us apart?" Xu Ying tightened her hand holding the gun and frowned.


    "No. As I said, I am not hostile. Please think differently. I can''t take it anymore." The monster even closed the eyes on his face and turned his head, ignoring the group in front of him. They all had guns in their hands.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Xu Ying helped her forehead helplessly.


    The corner of Xu Xin''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Ji Zhaoyang''s expression was a little half-smile.


    Could this monster be...


    "Ah...I see."


    Li Wenxi looked at the monster and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    "It sees how we feel, just as we see it. Imagine what it would be like to be surrounded by a group of monsters like it... um... I mean, alien creatures?"


    "¡­hiss-"


    "Oh my God¡­"


    Wang Lei and Zhao Xiaochuan even rubbed their arms frantically, trying to get rid of the goosebumps on their arms.


    Even just imagining that scene makes people''s san value plummet!


    Immediately, everyone present understood how the monster in front of them felt.


    Suddenly felt that it was not easy to talk to them so friendly just now...


    "What do you want?" Xu Ying asked.


    The monster opened its eyes, raised its arms that were as long as the legs and knees, and pointed at Xu Ying.


    "you."


    Then he turned his arm and pointed at Xu Xin.


    "you."


    He pointed at Shi Wanyun again.


    "you."


    Finally, he pointed to Wen Guixin.


    "you."


    "Four, my limit. Four, yes, sit down and discuss."


    "Me?" Wen Guixin pointed to herself, somewhat puzzled, "Why me?"


    Needless to say, Xu Ying will naturally participate in the discussion.


    Xu Xin was the person the monster wanted to kill before, and had a deep relationship with it, and was also the owner of the World Tree.


    Shi Wanyun had met the monster face to face before, so she could be regarded as an acquaintance.


    But Wen Guixin...what''s the situation?


    "It''s you."


    "It''s okay, Sister Guixin." Xu Ying was not surprised, but nodded at the monster, "It''s just the four of us, okay."


    Xu Xin also nodded.


    Shi Wanyun naturally did not refuse.


    "Then let''s leave first. UU Reading " Ji Chaoyang stood up, "If you need us, please contact us."


    There are many things that need them to do.


    At least the survivors and the former residents of the underground world should not be allowed to approach the tree house.


    Xu Xin gave Ji Zhaoyang a slight wink, lowered her eyes, and glanced at the ground.


    What he means is that the console under the ground can do a lot of things.


    Ji Chaoyang naturally understood, nodded slightly, and then left.


    "...You have to be careful..." Li Wenxi whispered to Xu Xin, and left.


    Now, in the tree house, only the four people handpicked by the monster and the monster itself remained.


    "Now, let''s talk about the cooperation you mentioned." Xu Ying said.


    (end of this chapter)


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 636： Earth Extinction Project

    Latest URL: The half-human, half-monster in front of me sat down on the sofa.


    Shi Wanyun''s eyelids twitched again when she saw the movement of it sitting down.


    When she saw this monster for the first time, it was sitting on such a strange chair, looking at her in this posture.


    At this time, the monster still looked at her in this posture.


    "Shi Wanyun, your name, isn''t it?" The monster with fangs slowly opened and closed, "Before, it was in my world tree, so I''m sorry."


    The monster''s first words were to apologize to Shi Wanyun?


    This not only surprised Shi Wanyun, but also surprised the other three present.


    Xu Xin looked at the monster even more suspiciously.


    Its posture is really low.


    Although it is indeed seeking cooperation, after all, it is also an existence that lives at least several hundred years old, possesses powerful physical abilities and technology, and is an existence that comes from another time and space and possesses the ability of time and space.


    In this way, it can say apologetic words to Shi Wanyun, who is in her twenties, which is enough to see how low it puts its own stance.


    Why?


    "Ah...it''s nothing." Shi Wanyun quickly calmed down the astonishment in her heart, and nodded slightly.


    The opponent is very strong, and her posture is so low, she can''t say anything more.


    At this moment, Xu Ying said, "Now, you should tell us, what exactly do you want to do when you come to us, what do you... want to get from us?"


    "...If, I said, I came to join you, what would you do?"


    The monster''s first words made everyone present look at it with wide eyes.


    Go to them?


    Is this some kind of international joke?


    Alien survivors, join them? !


    No... It is not an alien survivor, but a hybrid creature that did not exist in this time and space.


    Could it be that... it is not easy to mix with alien survivors?


    Yes¡­


    Originally, it was a prince-like existence. Even if most alien invaders admit that it is the same kind, they can only dare to be angry and dare not speak out.


    But in this time and space, it is not a prince.


    It''s... just a fuck.


    "You..." Xu Ying also thought of this, staring at the monster in front of her and said, "Are you rejected by your side?"


    "Repel..."


    The black, fluid muscles on the monster''s arm rolled like waves.


    "I can''t say it''s rejection, because they never really accepted me from the very beginning."


    The monster''s terrifyingly large mouth, split to the back of its head, opened and closed, and began to tell them a story.


    In the last ten years of another time and space, its mental state was very unstable.


    It has human genes, but also has genes of alien invaders. Two genes with almost no similarities were forcibly blended on it, and were born into this world with the help of a human womb.


    Its birth itself symbolizes the peak level of alien invader biotechnology.


    It was the first and last successful case.


    Before it, all experiments failed.


    After it was born, the experiment was temporarily terminated because the investment was too large and the failure rate was too high.


    Moreover, alien invaders need to observe its growth before considering whether to conduct experiments.


    So, it''s a very unique existence.


    Unfortunately, this experiment was not restarted.


    It is a practice advocated by the genetic scientists among the alien invaders to mix the genes of human beings on the earth with the genes of alien organisms.


    And this matter started from the initial invasion war.


    Before the alien invaders completely invaded the earth, one of them


    These existences have actually come to this water-wrapped blue planet to investigate.


    Those beings are called Star Navigators.


    They are responsible for finding planets with abundant resources or life in the universe.


    If appropriate, they return to their parent star with the coordinates of the planet.


    And these coordinates will be screened to select the most suitable planet for them to colonize.


    Among them, the planet Earth was not favored at first.


    Because, this planet is full of their most disgusting substances.


    water.


    Water is the source of life for life on earth, but for them, it is not at all, and even very disgusting.


    But the humans on Earth surprised them.


    The interstellar navigators of alien creatures have explored countless planets, and no matter what is on these planets, they will basically not be too surprised.


    But the humans on Earth let them fail.


    The first is the technology of the earth.


    They were surprised to find that the technological level of the earth has developed to the point where outer space can be explored.


    Although it is still in its infancy, those who have gone through this stage are very familiar with it. The technology that has entered this stage has developed at an ultra-high speed!


    According to the process of life on earth, it takes hundreds of millions of years for life to change from single cell to multicellular.


    It also took hundreds of millions of years to evolve from reptiles to mammals.


    It took another tens of millions of years for humans with advanced intelligence to be born from mammals.


    And the formation of civilization by human beings is actually only a matter of nearly five or six thousand years.


    In the past five or six thousand years, technology has actually been slowly accumulating and developing.


    But at this stage, the development of technology is very slow.


    Just like the distance between the Tang Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty by hundreds of years, the lives of human beings in the two eras did not actually change much.


    The technology at that time could not change life very obviously.


    But in modern times, after the industrial revolution, the speed of technological development began to soar like turning on nitrogen to accelerate!


    The first industrial revolution, the second industrial revolution, human life has undergone earth-shaking changes again and again.


    And thousands of years ago, the era of alien invaders entered a period of rapid development.


    Not to mention hundreds of years, even a dozen years, or even a few years, people''s lives will undergo tremendous changes due to the development of science and technology.


    Every minute and every second, someone is lamenting the gap between the past and the present.


    This stage is called the "highest speed stage" of technological development by aliens.


    With sufficient accumulation, and without reaching the bottleneck of technological development due to material energy and other needs, the technological development level will only become faster and faster, until the resources on this planet cannot meet the needs.


    Then, like them, began to explore the universe.


    This process may not take long.


    Even, maybe hundreds of years can be achieved.


    In other words, soon, a group of intelligent creatures that can explore the universe like them will be born here!


    So, they immediately conducted research on Earth humans.


    As a result, another surprising conclusion was drawn.


    Humans on Earth are particularly outstanding in terms of IQ, and the organ called "brain" used by humans on Earth to think is also very wonderful.


    Although compared with other intelligent creatures in the universe, the IQ of humans on Earth is not the highest, but the potential of human brains on Earth is indeed beyond the imagination of alien invaders.


    The degree to which humans on Earth have developed their own brains... is actually very low.


    But even at this low level, their technological level has developed to such a level, to the "highest speed stage"!


    And the human beings on the earth are against the open


    An extremely underdeveloped brain came close to accomplishing this feat.


    This incident spread to the home planet, causing the alien creatures on the home star to be in a collective uproar.


    For them, this is simply the scariest thing ever!


    On a terrifying planet full of water, there lived a group of creatures with super IQ, great potential and terrifying appearance!


    And the technological level of these creatures may reach the level where they can explore the universe in a few hundred years!


    But they are lucky, because they found this group of terrifying creatures before they developed.


    Since this group is very terrifying and will threaten them, then... before they catch up, we will completely exterminate them!


    Such a population that may threaten them cannot be allowed to continue to survive in this world!


    Especially the appearance of this population is so "ugly", so unsightly, so frightening!


    If this population is cute and attractive in appearance, maybe they will still struggle, but such an ugly species can''t make them have any desire to protect.


    Thus, the plan of "extinction of human beings on Earth" was confirmed by an overwhelming vote.


    ¡­


    The monster in front of him slowly told the story in a somewhat stumbling human language.


    The four of Xu Xin who were present were all terrified when they heard it.


    It turns out... is this the reason why alien invaders invaded the earth?


    "Just because of this reason, did you drive all life on the earth to extinction!" Wen Guixin gritted her teeth.


    "No, not on Earth, life."


    The monster corrected.


    "Yes, human beings on the earth, only human beings. We... no, they, only human beings, carried out genocide, other life on earth, no. Because, there is research value, and, to exterminate a race, they, or I will feel guilty, so I ordered that you are not allowed to take the initiative to exterminate other earth races.¡±


    This is really a bit ironic.


    "It''s a dignified appearance." Shi Wanyun sighed softly, "All higher intelligent creatures are like this, aren''t they?"


    What Shi Wanyun said made the other three people get stuck in their mouths.


    Then he shook his head with a wry smile.


    This is not very pleasant.


    But it is true.


    Humans have also directly or indirectly extinct an unknown number of species.


    But if this kind of thing happened to one''s own race, it would be blood feud.


    "Your story, I want to hear the follow-up." Xu Ying looked at the monster and said.


    "good."


    The story of the monster went on.


    ¡­


    So, it is the well-known alien invasion of the earth.


    Although it was planned to exterminate the human race on this earth, but at the last moment, it was not really done.


    Because the complex and undeveloped brains of humans on Earth are an extreme temptation for the scientists among them!


    It would be too wasteful to completely exterminate them!


    Although most other higher organisms on the earth have similar structures, for these scientists, the brains of those lower intelligent organisms are completely incomparable with the brains of humans on earth that scare them!


    So... there is the group of survivors in the war of aggression.


    That is, this group of people, including Xu Xin and Xu Ying from that time and space.


    The main purpose of leaving this group of survivors is not to govern this planet, but to study their brains!


    ¡­


    "...Do you know about this?" Xu Xin turned to look at Xu Ying, who had a slightly dull expression, and then shook her head.


    You don''t need her to answer, just looking at her expression, you can tell that she doesn''t know about it at all.


    "...I don''t know about such things, but


    ¡­No wonder¡­"


    Xu Ying muttered to herself.


    "In the first few years, our group of survivors had a considerable number of disappearances and deaths for a period of time. The reasons were unknown. Of course, we all thought that we were captured by alien invaders for experiments. Unexpectedly..."


    Unexpectedly, I guessed it right.


    "What happened later? Only in the first few years?" Wen Guixin asked.


    "Later... then most people were brainwashed. It turned out to be like this..." Xu Ying bit her lip lightly, "They turned out to be studying our human brains..."


    "It is like this." The monster continued to tell.


    ¡­


    The more we study the brains of humans on Earth, the more we fear alien invaders.


    It would be too frightening if the human brain on Earth could unleash its full potential!


    They are so exciting!


    Their original plan was to leave this terrifying planet full of water with some "experiments", and return to the home planet with relatively rich living resources for research.


    But unexpectedly, on this planet, they discovered a substance that surprised them and made them very ecstatic.


    One of a kind, special crystal!


    It was also this kind of crystal that allowed them, who originally didn''t want to colonize this terrifying planet, to endure the discomfort and stay.


    ¡­


    "... What is the use of this crystal mine to you?" Xu Ying interjected and asked.


    She knows that the alien invaders have been mining crystal mines all the time, and even in the first period of time, they were mining crystal mines almost crazily. At that time, all the survivors were used as mining slaves, day and night mining.


    Many people were even exhausted to death.


    "This is the most important part of what I want to tell you this time. But first, let me finish talking about my own situation."


    The monster''s tone was much faster, but he still stumbled a bit.


    "good."


    ¡­


    Although they stayed for the crystal mines, the biological scientists among the alien invaders did not give up studying the brains of humans on Earth.


    They are still intensively researching the human brain.


    Their fear of humans on Earth is innate, so the first thing they do in their research is to...brainwash these survivors.


    At the same time, they don''t want the human beings on the earth to flood again. The terrifying birth rate of humans on Earth is also one of the sources of their inner fear.


    As a result, they affected the reproductive ability of this group of survivors.


    ¡­


    "Reproductive ability?" Wen Guixin opened her mouth wide enough to stuff an egg, looked at Xu Ying with a strange expression, "Could it be that you were... sterilized?"


    "What!" Xu Ying glared at Wen Guixin, "How could such a thing happen! I don''t even know!"


    Then she thought about it: "But... so it turns out that the probability of us having offspring is very low. I thought it was because the alien invaders banned the birth, or that everyone, like our team, has no time to give birth at all. What about the child...so it was eliminated directly from the physiological aspect...is it food?"


    "Food." The monster nodded.


    "No wonder the birth rate is so low..." Xu Ying murmured.


    Xu Xin was also slightly stunned.


    The man who came to District 1 to look for Shi Wanyun, the reason why he found him within a day after his son disappeared, was probably also because of this reason.


    This group of survivors was affected by their fertility, and it was too difficult to have offspring, so he was so nervous about his son.


    For example, I made contact every night, but this time I couldn''t get in touch, so I ran over worried.


    The monster continued to tell.


    ¡­


    The alien invaders'' craze for the human brain doesn''t stop there.


    They want to integrate human beings'' smart genes into


    To their kind!


    If only they could have such a brain and fully develop it...


    The extent to which their populations have benefited is unimaginable!


    Their first step is to try to fuse two kinds of genes into one creature.


    Thus, the experimental plan for the birth of half-human, half-monster was born, and received strong support from the leaders of the entire invasion army, and even provided their own genes.


    After a period of research, their technology has gradually matured.


    But every time they failed, it was too difficult to fuse two completely different genes into one species.


    Later they discovered a way to increase their success rate.


    Human beings are mammals. Only by growing up and being born in a mother can we have the healthiest body and the most complete lifespan. Therefore, we need a human mother on earth to breed offspring.


    During that time, women among the survivors began to disappear in large numbers.


    ¡­


    "Finally, I, was born."


    said the monster.


    "And my mother was sent back. Among the survivors, she was considered a hero, but her appearance was not tolerated by them, so she was sent back. Moreover, if the plan is reopened, she may be needed."


    "So that''s how it is..." Xu Ying sighed.


    Then, she turned her head to look at Wen Guixin who was thinking beside her.


    And that monster, UU Reading also turned its head, opened the two eyes on its face, and looked at Wen Guixin.


    Seeing Xu Ying and the monster looking at her, Wen Guixin suddenly woke up from her thoughts, and was a little confused: "What are you doing? What are you looking at me for?"


    "Sister Gui Xin, actually..." Xu Ying hesitated for a moment, feeling a bit embarrassed to speak.


    And at this time, the monster''s mouth opened again: "You know, why, in that time and space, I wanted to find, your team, to cooperate?"


    Xu Xin''s eyelids trembled twice, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he slowly turned his head to look at Wen Guixin beside him.


    Shi Wanyun took a deep breath, and her throat rolled.


    Wen Guixin''s eyes were dull.


    "What... what do you mean? You... what do you mean?!"


    (end of this chapter)


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 637： A plan across time and space

    Uh... that is to say, Sister Guixin, in fact, you are..." Xu Ying pointed to the monster, and made random gestures with her hands, "I mean...you understand?"


    "I...I don''t understand!" Wen Guixin turned her head slowly, staring at Xu Ying, "Please explain clearly to me!"


    Wen Guixin obviously understood what Xu Ying and this monster were referring to, but she really couldn''t believe such a thing.


    But Xu Xin and Shi Wanyun felt extremely unreal.


    There is such a thing? !


    but¡­


    seemingly¡­


    "I mean..." Xu Ying turned her head to look at the monster, then at Wen Guixin, gritted her teeth, and pointed to the monster beside her, "You are its mother!"


    Xu Ying''s words made the scene freeze for a while.


    Quiet enough to hear a needle drop.


    "Wh...what..." Wen Guixin was the first to respond, her face was flushed, and she stared at the monster with wide eyes, "I...really..."


    "Of course not." The monster''s only two eyes rolled in a very humane way, "Why, you may be, my mother. My mother, it''s you in time and space, she''s already, dead .¡±


    "Isn''t that all the same thing!" Wen Guixin stood up abruptly, "I..."


    "You are not her, and she is not you." The monster looked at Wen Guixin and said, "However, this does not hinder you, you are me, the most pleasing to the eye, human beings on Earth."


    This kind of thing is really shocking...


    Wen Guixin stared at it blankly, then shook her head violently, and sat back again: "It''s so easy to say, and the genes haven''t changed... Half of your genes are mine..."


    "Uh... Sister Guixin, you can think of it as a... clone with half your genes." Xu Ying gestured, "Genes can''t explain anything, and you haven''t experienced that kind of thing."


    "What kind of thing?" Wen Guixin turned to look at Xu Ying.


    "It''s... that kind of thing." Xu Ying said with a smile, "the kind of thing you imagined."


    "I..." Wen Guixin took a deep breath, then shivered, with a look of fear on his face, "Oh my god... I, I, I... this is too... ah!"


    Then she slapped her leg suddenly, a dazed look appeared on her face, and then she smiled wryly: "Oh... no wonder, no wonder my ability is so strange..."


    Wen Guixin''s ability is to infect all creatures that come into contact with her with psychotoxin, and die after being controlled by her.


    Even now, she cannot fully control this ability.


    Although it is possible to forcibly restrain the toxin and contact other people, there will still be problems if one is not careful, so it is still necessary to keep an appropriate distance from other people.


    She has complained more than once about her ability to fight in groups, but is extremely inconvenient in life.


    But thinking about it now...


    This may be the biggest gift given to her by the self in that time and space.


    Wen Guixin, who once fell into the abyss and experienced **** in that time and space, doesn''t want to let another time and space take the same path as her, and can''t let that kind of thing happen again!


    To give the self in another time and space the ability to prevent any creature from touching it!


    "So she gave me this ability..."


    Wen Guixin looked at her palm, not knowing what to say.


    She hadn''t experienced those things, and she couldn''t really imagine what kind of despair she had experienced in that time and space.


    But to be able to give her such an ability to distinguish between enemies and friends, the obsession with protecting her in that time and space is probably very, very deep.


    Thinking about everything she experienced in that time and space, Wen Guixin felt a heart-wrenching pain in her heart.


    After experiencing the end of the world, he was forced to carry out that kind of insane experiment.


    After finally being released, participating in


    He went to the resistance group, but this group was ruined by the evil species he gave birth to. At that time, she might even be excluded by people in the organization because of this...


    Later, he finally invented a time machine that could change the past and everything while bearing the burden of humiliation, but because of his unfamiliarity with the laws of the world, the entire time and space were on the verge of collapse.


    Even she herself will dissipate with the collapse of time and space.


    What a miserable and failed life this is...


    Perhaps, that Wen Guixin pinned all her expectations and yearning for a better life on the present Wen Guixin.


    That''s why she was given such a powerful ability that didn''t allow any creature to touch her.


    "Hmm... your ability is the strongest among us, but also... the most dangerous."


    Xu Ying looked at Wen Guixin with distressed eyes. Of course, what she felt distressed was not the Wen Guixin in front of her, but the Wen Guixin in her time and space.


    "Sister Guixin... During the process of our research on the time machine, we have been studying this ability, and have conducted countless experiments on our own body. Her body would have been... If it hadn''t been for us relying on the snow at that time. Sister Fei and other doctors used countless surgeries and various medicines to kill her, maybe she won¡¯t survive until we successfully develop the time machine.¡±


    "When she knew that we were going to study the time machine to go back in time, she was already preparing this ability for you. You are her second life, and she doesn''t want you to end up like her."


    Xu Ying''s words made Wen Guixin clenched her fists, and she was silent for a long time before saying, "You can''t stop her, can you..."


    "We can only help her. We all know what she has experienced. If we don''t agree, she will still study. But without the support of drugs, her research on the crazy destruction of her body cannot be carried out for a long time." Xu Ying said in a low voice.


    "...Does she only conduct experiments on herself?" Shi Wanyun suddenly asked, "Why?"


    "Why... because she is the victim of the experiment."


    This sentence was not said by Xu Ying, but by Wen Guixin.


    "Well..." Xu Ying bit her lip, "Even if it is a mouse, she doesn''t want to use it, because it will remind her of her own experience... Moreover, the original intention of developing this technology was to use it for those who didn''t have it in the past. She herself has been defiled, so it is most appropriate to experiment with her own body.¡±


    "And...Although her physical condition was very poor at the time, her abilities are the same as yours now." Xu Ying said to Wen Guixin, "No, she was much stronger than you now. At that time, she even It can attach psychotoxin to long-range weapons and infect a high-level mutant creature with one bullet.¡±


    "This..." Wen Guixin was shocked by this sentence even in a very complicated mood, "So strong..."


    Her current ability is much stronger than when she first gained the ability, but she can only get close to the weapon and instantly infect the mid-level mutant creatures. The high-level mutant creatures have never been matched, but it still takes a little time to infect.


    But for her to use this ability remotely, she can''t do it now.


    "In the world at that time, advanced mutant creatures were everywhere, and you should all know this. At that time, her ability helped us a lot when our organization no longer attached to alien invaders and began to transfer as a whole. With your help, the entire organization was transferred almost without injury."


    Xu Ying explained: "So, even for the sake of the organization and our team, we must continue to support this project. The lethality of this ability is really too strong."


    Xu Xin couldn''t help but be speechless in her heart.


    This ability can be used remotely and can instantly infect...


    That is simply an invincible existence!


    For any creature, it is basically equivalent to sealing the throat with blood, and even the toxin can spread quickly!


    One bullet to deal with an...an army of advanced mutant creatures?


    this is horrible...


    "And the technology she uses on you is actually gradual. Your ability will eventually


    One day you can reach her level, and you can control freely, and you won''t be hurt as deeply as her bone marrow, whether it''s physical or psychological, then you can choose the life you want , This is Miss Gui Xin''s plan. "


    "Moreover, the implementation of her experiment and plan is based on the benefits to our entire organization. Her ability can very strongly protect our organization and team, which makes us have to support her plan. .¡±


    Wen Guixin recalled everything she had experienced here, and couldn''t help sighing: "Her plan was perfect, and it really...succeeded."


    If it wasn''t for this ability, she might not even be able to survive the elimination wave of survivors, let alone have everything she has now.


    "How...how did she die?" Wen Guixin looked at Xu Ying and asked.


    "...She can''t send you away by herself, because you two can''t be in the same time and space, but even without her, her experiment still succeeded perfectly on you and sent you to the future. And she, too After you left, you also went to that past world, and after re-feeling the peace of that world and the coming crisis..."


    Xu Ying''s eyes darkened for a moment: "She couldn''t hold it anymore. Her body itself was forcibly suspended by drugs and willpower. It is already a miracle that she survived until then."


    "Can''t alien technology work?" Wen Guixin asked subconsciously, and even her tone was a little anxious.


    "No." Xu Ying glanced at the monster, then shook her head, "although alien medicine is very strong, and it also brought us strong medical technology, but... it is useless. The body structure of humans and invaders is basically the same. Totally different, and the medical treatments that work on them are useless to us."


    "So, after she entrusted everything to us, she..."


    There was a silence.


    "It turned out that she was like this in the end..." The monster''s eyes slowly opened at this time, and it seemed that some emotions were out of control.


    Then it closed its eyes again and looked at Wen Guixin.


    "You are not, my mother, and I am much older than you. But, you and I have half the same genes, so I can be yours, brother."


    Wen Guixin looked at the monster with complicated eyes.


    From a physiological point of view, she should reject it. Even if the monster in front of her got used to it, she couldn''t make people ignore the physical disgust and disgust.


    But... this monster really wanted to help himself in that time and space.


    Without the technology it brings, that plane''s own plan probably wouldn''t have been accomplished.


    At this moment, she could no longer show disgust towards the monster in front of her.


    "I said, even if she''s not your real mother, she looks exactly like your real mother, and her genes are exactly the same. Call her sister, can you call her sister?"


    Xu Ying saw that everyone was a little depressed, so she quickly started to cheer up the atmosphere, looked at the monster and said angrily.


    "...In my opinion, you all look about the same." The monster''s head tilted slightly, "Only you, the length of hair on your head, and your breath, can allow me to distinguish clearly. Of course, I can barely recognize my mother through her appearance. But her breath is completely different from my mother, so it doesn''t matter."


    Is the breath different?


    Indeed, Wen Guixin, who has experienced that kind of life in another time and space, is not the same person as this Wen Guixin at all.


    "What, anyway, I can''t accept it..." Xu Ying glanced at Xu Xin beside her, "How about I call you brother in the future? Ah!"


    Xu Ying covered her head that had been bounced, and stared at Xu Xin.


    "Haha..." Wen Guixin also forced a smile, and then she stood up, "I...my head is a little messed up now, can I leave first? For other things, just tell me after you finish the discussion..."


    The monster looked up: "But, the most important thing about my visit this time is that I haven''t..."


    "You go." Xu Xin whispered to her, "Leave this to us."


    She really needs to digest it for herself now.


    Wen Guixin from another world has a heavy burden on her.


    "Sister Guixin, don''t think too much. The purpose of the sister Guixin in that time and space is just to make you live happily. There is no such thing as bitterness or hatred." Xu Ying saw Wen Guixin Clenching his fists, he hurriedly reminded.


    "Hmm..." Wen Guixin nodded, and left in a daze.


    "I said, can you measure someone else?"


    After Wen Guixin left, Xu Ying rolled her eyes at the monster, "Even if Sister Guixin stays here now, I''m in the mood to continue listening to your long speech."


    "But really, it''s very important." The monster''s voice was a little puzzled.


    Although it is a highly intelligent creature, the monster has no interpersonal communication since childhood, and has little control over the emotions of the same kind, let alone being considerate to people.


    "Okay, okay, well, I hope sister Gui Xin can figure it out." Xu Ying glanced out the window.


    Wen Guixin''s back looks a little lost.


    In the tree house now, only Xu Ying, Xu Xin, Shi Wanyun and this monster are left.


    Shi Wanyun said helplessly: "I feel that I am a bit redundant here."


    "Not redundant." Xu Xin said, "Xu Ying is from that time and space. I was sent to the future by the people in the team, but you don''t seem to be. You were brought here from the past by alien invaders, right?"


    With that said, Xu Xin looked at the monster.


    "I''ve always wanted to know the reason for this matter. About the matter of other survivors being sent from the past to the future, you should be in charge, right?"


    "...it''s me," the monster said. "I am, participant."


    "How to say?"


    "When the world was on the verge of collapse, even though the condition of my brain was already very bad at that time, UU Reading I still came to their organization. I wanted to see my mother for the last time. There, I found a time machine, but I...can''t use it. So, I didn''t travel to the past, but to the future."


    Traveled to... the future?


    "I traveled to that time, nearly seven hundred years later, that is, fifty years ago now."


    Fifty years ago...


    That was the eve of the emergence of survivors!


    The first batch of survivors appeared forty-eight years ago!


    It didn''t go back to the past before the war like the people in Xu Xin and Xu Ying''s team, but directly traveled to the future!


    Everything seems to be stringing together!


    "So, it''s really you..."


    "Speaking of a long story, I''m just, responsible for the execution, not the initiator."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： The Life of a Hybrid Monster

    The monster continues its story.


    After its birth, all the alien invaders were ecstatic, thinking that their plan had taken the first and most important step.


    In its head, there is an organ that alien invaders do not have that they dream of: a human-like brain.


    This is quite different from Alien Invaders themselves.


    Normal alien invaders also have brain-like organs that control the whole body, but compared with humans on Earth, their nervous systems are extremely weird.


    This is a kind of nervous system distributed in various parts of their bodies. If these organs are called brains, then their whole bodies are covered with brains, which means that all parts of their bodies have relatively independent consciousness.


    At the same time, their nervous system will also organize this collective consciousness in a special way to form a conscious subject.


    ¡­


    "Octopus?" Xu Xin became more and more familiar, "Isn''t this an octopus?"


    There are no such creatures on earth.


    Even if these scientists don''t have it, they don''t care about the stain in their scientific research career anymore.


    During the long evolution of humans on Earth, they have degenerated a relatively soft skull used to protect the cerebellum, but did the alien invaders have such a thing.


    Xu Ying looked at the monster''s head, stood up firmly, and said, "Is his cerebellum very strong now?"


    But its age, which is a hybrid of humans and monsters, is very similar to that of humans.


    It opened its mouth and said: "If you lose a large part of your body, you cannot heal yourself or heal slowly, but if you lose half of your body, you will die. Although technology can also be used to hang your life, the medical treatment cycle is very long, and The resource consumption is also very small, even less than the sum of the energy required by an individual in a lifetime."


    Before that, the story of the monster and human team is over.


    Its mother turned out to be such a creature.


    At that time, Shi Wanyun, who was silent all the time, asked, "So, has he lost that ability?"


    It really couldn''t imagine that there would be no creature with such a terrifying and infiltrating appearance in that world.


    "It''s a creature that lives in the ocean, not even in the deep sea." Xu Ying explained.


    Even the settings of many restrained monsters are copied from octopuses.


    "And in the first ten years of this time and space, your head has not been completely confused, and even the first personality can''t be stabilized. You almost always have memories or wander in the wilderness consciously. The bad thing is that you don''t have the power of the star invaders. Bloodline, the mutated creatures regard you as their master, they will hurt you, and even protect you, so you have always had something to do."


    "Lixing Technology is really low-tech." Xu Xin laughed at himself.


    Its cerebellum was born through hybridization, and there was no such obvious dysfunction when it was young, but it stopped showing before it reached adulthood.


    "Was it an earthworm that time..." Xu Xin couldn''t help complaining.


    Since it is controlled by a cerebellum like a human being, its current situation is like a human being with abnormal binoculars, seeing things with one eye open and the other closed.


    ¡­


    The monster''s language has not become more and more fluent, and it is not even basically stuttered now.


    "So, you don''t have the ability to control the eyes of the whole body like they do."


    That is the sequela of the Lixing gene. Every individual of the Lixing creature is similar to a cluster of countless consciousnesses, and in its hybrid species, it is reflected in the unity of personality.


    Because at that time, everyone among the colonists of Lixing wanted to take care of it at that time, so when it came out alone, no one stopped it.


    You look at the monster and ask, "So, I can''t finish telling you, he didn''t arrive in that time and space, nor... seventy years later, what did he do?"


    "...Yes, there is a mistake. They didn''t implant you with that kind of thing before the plan to birth you was banned by the mother planet.


    West. They want to try their best to protect you, and they also want to see such a beautiful you again, so they changed their behavior. The bad thing is, there have been problems. "


    "Octopus, what is it?" The monster was not surprised at the creature that Xi Feng said had a body structure similar to that of the alien invaders.


    It became the only existence born in that plan.


    Moreover, because the nerves that control the body are concentrated in one place, as long as the head is broken, it will die directly. The most important thing is that the cerebellum is the same as the human cerebellum, and it is so delicate that it will hurt a little.


    At most, I would like to let it live in peace.


    "What about... his situation?" Shi Wanyun was not completely afraid of the monster behind her eyes, she looked at it and said, "He... has a human cerebellum, doesn''t he?"


    "You actually want to know how you were sent to the future." At that time, Xi Fengjun said.


    It is worthy of being a combination of intelligent populations who have not yet cared about traveling in space and intelligent creatures on the earth.


    The scientists on the planet did not want to give up on it as soon as it was over, after all, it was their long-term painstaking effort.


    "Before that, you also said it. You traveled to...the future."


    When it saw humans for the first time, it was nauseated and vomited.


    At the same time, the octopus itself is therefore known as the most alien-like creature on earth.


    Moreover, it, which has never been in contact with the inner world, has also ended up having a very weak curiosity about this half of its genes, human beings.


    "So it turned out to be like that..."


    ¡­


    Just like that, when the first personality was relatively stable, it ended its communication with humans.


    But later, its existence was exposed to the home planet, and all the extraterrestrial creatures on the home planet stopped the evil practice of letting the genes of the "earth monster" pollute their genes.


    "Of course it is." The monster shook its head hastily, "They are afraid of water, but are they that afraid. But it has nothing to do with water."


    "He has been transplanted long ago, right?" Xi Feng glanced at its head and said, "When he went crazy in your base, you shot his head only once, and it was completely effective. He was still wearing a protective suit , holding low-tech weapons...you are simply rivals."


    "What you''re going to say next is very important. Heh... It''s not bad that you are not unfamiliar with human language now."


    "Yes." The monster pointed to its own head, "Your cerebellum is in the head, the same as the human beings on Earth."


    "So, he came to you?" Xu Xin was stunned again, "So that''s how it is."


    But because of its ordinary, human-like inner appearance, coupled with its faster growth rate, it was slightly excluded during the growth process.


    After all, the human cerebellum is used to control a body that is closer to a monster. It is impossible for a small number of monsters to sit nervously.


    "You really don''t have a nervous system like them that spreads all over the body."


    Therefore, the time of adulthood of the alien invaders is about eighty or seventy years on Earth time.


    But at this time, its cerebellum has completely lost control, and it is extremely chaotic.


    It can only protect its own cerebellum, and even lost the almost perfect self-healing ability of the star creatures themselves.


    Xu Xin felt that everything in this time and space was connected together.


    The seventh personality is extremely jealous of human beings and wants to kill all human beings!


    A look of astonishment flashed in Xu Ying''s eyes: "It''s strange that the eyes under him couldn''t help but want to open because his mood didn''t fluctuate just now..."


    It is favored by scientists, and it is also the predecessor of their leaders, so it has not been substantially harmed, but it can afford to hide, so its growth process is very lonely.


    Among them, two personalities stand out the most.


    Its kind of thinking helped the human beings who were extremely backward in strength and technology compared to the alien invaders at that time.


    Seven or seven eyes opened under the monster''s face, looking at the eight people behind the eyes.


    One half becomes an individual, and the other becomes another individual.


    "But the substance that is the source of life for them, under the earth, does not exist."


    "Living...outside the water? It''s scary." The closed eyes under the monster trembled.


    It was hybridized by the scientific community of Lixing after a lot of hard work. At most, it will wait until it grows to a certain age to see its IQ and various reactions.


    The reason why they haven''t developed that kind of protective structure is because their nerves are all over the body, and they need to protect one of them alone.


    "Yes. You said that you came to join them. What you want to say next is not the point of you coming to them that time."


    The monster''s speech at this time was no more fluent or turbid. Except for the fact that the voice was not unpleasant, it was almost different from the abnormal person, and it was not even a little literary, probably because of the teaching materials it used to learn the language.


    Although they don''t have a similar structure, they are less flexible than human bones, and they mainly rely on muscle-like tissues to move.


    It was a very successful experiment.


    Moreover, it has far fewer eyes than humans. If you want to control only two of the eyes to open, and the other eyes to close, it may be more difficult to control than human beings to open one eye and close the other eye.


    "It really should be banned."


    The planetary biological groups are accepting it, perhaps even humans. Surely humans accept it too... Let''s get the two groups together.


    The monster''s story about itself in its own time and place is not finished.


    In the eyes of the colonists of the inner planet, its inside and outside before adulthood could not be said to be...very deformed.


    Those previous generations should be called invaders, but colonists.


    It has a unique body structure with the common characteristics of earth humans and alien creatures, which makes alien scientists ecstatic.


    The monster organized a few words and said: "For humans on earth, water is an indispensable source of life. But for them, it is. They don''t have their own ''source of life,''."


    The nervous system of the octopus is very similar to what the monster said just now, and it is this kind of structure that sounds ridiculous.


    The first personality wants to understand human beings, and understand what kind of creature the other half of its blood is.


    At the same time, it lived and grew up with the invaders from our star... or, it should be said, the predecessors of those invaders.


    "So, you rummaged through all kinds of information and found out the location of your human mother on earth, and then went back alone."


    And as it grew, even the scientists who raised it gradually stopped showing affection for it.


    The eight people all looked at the monster, and their hearts gradually became less relaxed.


    Space-time disorder.


    makes sense¡­


    Even in certain situations, they are very united!


    "Then it seems that the creatures under the earth are also very magical." Xu Ying laughed.


    "Oh, there is a kind of bug other than yours. They scientists must have studied it." Xu Ying said casually, and then asked without any surprise, "Since they can''t unite, will they pass that kind of bug?" way to increase the population?"


    After all, the beauty in childhood is not so shocking, but it is the same before adulthood.


    It closed its mouth, and the mouth, which was almost split to the front of the head, hastily retracted, and changed back to a position and a small size that was little different from that of a human.


    Once there is no emotional fluctuation, such as being frightened, the other eye may be controlled to open.


    At the same time, scientists have not yet discovered its heart.


    ¡­


    As for the other personalities, they are all personalities that hurt Xiaoya and public nuisance.


    "So, to use that method to unite is only very painful, the consumption is very small, and there is no possibility of victorious death, so no one will do that except lunatics."


    Before that, it was more and more popular among the colonists of the Rising Stars.


    It is becoming more and more popular.


    After about seventeen years, it hasn''t grown into an adult yet.


    ¡­


    Don''t think it''s bad for anyone, especially the alien creatures who let it be born in that world.


    "right."


    "You have no protection."


    The monster''s mouth was split to the front of the head again, revealing terrifying and chaotic dense fangs: "You came to join them because you want to tell them their weakest point, maybe... you can''t completely drive them out of that planet."


    But it was too young and too strong just after being born, and it couldn''t regress with few experiments and tests, otherwise it would cause damage to that strong life, and even lead to its death.


    "Then how can I know." Xu Xin looked at Xu Ying with words, "He thought that at that time, you couldn''t get a dead body of a star invader to study its neural structure? Are you kidding? Hiding so embarrassingly..."


    As the monster said, the eyes under it couldn''t help but want to open them again.


    "They should all know what happened before. Your unity of personality messed things up."


    "Maybe it''s because the time-space disorder has affected your cerebellum, making you temporarily distracted. You returned to their place of residence and found out that they knew about that situation, and you thought of them. Maybe they used The technology you provided, what did you do.¡±


    Ultimately, that plan was scrapped.


    Its first personality is also selfless in supporting human beings.


    In extreme confusion, its disorganized cerebellum finally unifies completely, and ends up forming several personalities.


    "...It is realistic to want to increase your number in that way."


    "No. Not in the future. Coming here is prohibited by law."


    The monster touched his head: "In your head, a metal similar to the shape of a human skull has been implanted. They call it meteorite, the lowest level. You are not so strong now."


    "Well. If you want to contact human beings, of course you have to contact your mother who has never met."


    ¡­


    "So, no lunatic did that?" Xu Ying asked.


    At the same time, its body is very "exciting".


    "Earthworm, what is it?" the monster asked.


    And in that process, it also accepted the experiment that numbers are numbers.


    The bad thing is that these scientists still don''t have a certain conscience and sense of guilt for it that owns half of their blood. A low precision weapon, used to defend oneself.


    Because of the time paradox, this space-time ended up collapsing.


    "oh?"


    It doesn''t even have that gene!


    "Oh, I''m seriously injured and dying, and I''m out of the intensive care unit." Xu Xin understood.


    The monster continued to tell.


    Because it has a cerebellum similar to that of a human being, the first personality is relatively stable, while the seventh violent personality is extremely stable, knowing when it will emerge.


    The lifespan of alien invaders is slightly longer than that of human beings. Calculated according to the time unit under the earth, it is about the time it takes the earth to orbit the sun for two hundred times, and it is not about two hundred years old.


    So, under the care of scientists, it gradually grew up.


    "Do octopuses have this kind of structure too? It''s amazing..." Xu Ying wondered, "No wonder, they have eyes all over their bodies. I wonder if they have so many eyes. Both eyes are affected by relatively independent nerves. UU reading "


    "The smallest strength..." Xu Xin straightened her body with a serious expression, "Is it water? Are they afraid of water?"


    "That''s not their strong point."


    "That situation continued until...the time-space disorder occurred at the end of the world."


    At the same time, its cerebellum was still very confused.


    "Did he know those later?" Xu Ying asked


    He turned to look at you and asked.


    Even if a part of their body, or even a small part, is destroyed, none of their nerves remain. With their weak self-healing ability and medical technology, as long as there is no part of the tissue, they cannot be regenerated.


    "Well, you are also very strange." Xu Ying continued, "Why...why does he want to kill you? He should want to kill you again now."


    ¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： Create a new race

    Alien invaders''...source of life?


    "This substance is called¡ª%&*@."


    The monster made a very strange and harsh sound.


    "¡­What?"


    The three of Xu Xin were a little confused for a moment.


    "%&*@, that''s what they call this substance." The monster said, "I don''t know how to say this substance in human language."


    "Uh...you repeat it again?" Xu Ying looked confused.


    "%&*@."


    "What the hell..." she gave up, "Forget it, can you describe what this thing is? Is it also a liquid?"


    "No." The monster shook its head. "It''s not a liquid, it''s a... solid. A red crystal."


    "...Then you are vague. At this time, have you been born yet?" The monster twisted its neck, and the "muscles" under its body seemed to twitch.


    The monster raised its arm longer than its legs, stretched out its four-fingered hand, and pinched it with two pitch-black fingers.


    Their technology has also shown exponential growth.


    "Yes." The monster nodded, "But even so, the earth is still the first planet they have explored in outer space, and the first planet to contain the raw materials that make their life, according to their current proven reserves , All of them are mined, at most, it is better to let their race continue for another ten thousand years.¡±


    I see¡­


    "The first point is that the planet itself is suitable for their survival. The small underground is covered with a terrifying substance that can condense them¡ªwater. At the same time, the air also contains water molecules. A small part of the area is about to rain. The small area outside that is difficult for them to survive. The earth is equivalent to a planet with a very perfect environment for them.¡±


    Neither of them had seen this scene in Duan Zhensheng''s memory.


    ¡­What?


    "Because of the strategic importance of the earth, this crystal is condensed from almost all of Xu Xin''s spare resources. At most, those people cannot survive there for thousands of years. That''s why they only need to absorb a little, That''s enough for a day''s needs."


    "This... This is the first time I''ve heard of it," Xu Ying felt very curious, "Is this your energy source? Don''t you need to eat?"


    Certainly according to the number of living things in the planet and the rate of damage increase at this time, the remaining amount of the source of life under the planet, even if all the resources in all the weird places around the world are exhausted, calculated according to the time unit under the earth, even There is no way to persist for seven hundred years!


    "Does he need this kind of Shi Wanyun as the source of life?" Red Crystal asked.


    "An experiment to create a new biological race." The eyes under the monster consciously opened a little, "You have to create a race that can accept you."


    "...Huh? Wait a minute, that incident should have happened long before the invasion of the earth?" The mother planet suddenly felt that something was wrong, "It is certain that there is no source of life for them under the earth. In addition to the eight hundred years of enslavement, have there been fewer alien creatures immigrating to the earth?"


    "Eat? You mean, like your earth creatures, eat other creatures? No..."


    "Seventh point, it''s not this crystal."


    "Oh..." Duan Zhen immediately understood, "Doesn''t it mean that they need to transport the white crystals mined from the earth to their Xu Xin?"


    And before creatures spread all over the world, even if there is no food chain relationship, hostile relationship also appeared.


    But before they came, they discovered the most ecstatic substance under that planet.


    Indeed, from the monster''s mouth, it can be known that the alien invaders live by gnawing on their "stones" under Xu Xin, and they need a sense of taste at all.


    The amount of information is not too much to digest.


    That''s no problem.


    At the same time, science


    Scientists have tried their best to study synthesis, but they have not developed any alternatives.


    At this time, it has not been nearly 20,000 years from now, calculated according to the earth''s time unit.


    Xu Ying was amazed.


    Can only live another seven hundred years?


    "...Could it be that the white crystal under the earth has nothing to do with their Duan Zhensheng?" Mother Planet also asked.


    The material that makes up the surface of the planet? !


    However, due to the increase in the number of alien creatures who have experienced world wars, the consumption rate of the "source of life" can be reduced to a small extent, so that they have no more time.


    "Half-earth human, half-Xu Xin human race." The monster said without any pretense.


    But none of the eight people spoke, but looked at the monster, wanting to hear what it had to say.


    Low-level intelligent creatures are always prepared for danger in times of peace.


    ¡­


    "...you are one of them, you are just collaborating with them to carry out your experiments."


    "What about him?" Red Crystal asked. "Is he also eating? Do you remember, when you first saw him, he seemed to be... drinking from a cup."


    At the same time, scientists are frantically wanting to study the human cerebellum, because there must be such a small brain with great potential, and the technological development of their race may always restart after 20,000 years!


    "The race that can accept him is..." Xu Ying vaguely guessed something, but I didn''t dare to mention it.


    But the victim is us human beings, so there is something to talk about about that matter.


    It seems that my imagination is still a little barren.


    They are going to the inner space to search for resources, to find the source of life they need for life.


    "Now, your experiment was discovered by them, and they destroyed your experiment, so there is no need for you to cooperate with them."


    The monster answers Duan Zhen''s question.


    Duan Zhen didn''t feel ashamed.


    That would be horrible!


    They have suppressed other life, there are no natural enemies, and there are "food" everywhere, so their number has skyrocketed crazily in the past ten thousand years.


    "It can''t be your source of life, and it''s always too much." The monster said rightly, "You also can''t maintain your life by withdrawing food like humans."


    "Ah!" Red Crystal suddenly screamed, interrupting the mother star''s words.


    ¡­


    "There is a mistake, Xu Xin supplies."


    "Bad, you don''t know what kind of substance they need to survive, but now?" Xu Ying asked, "Is there such a substance under the earth? Where did they get it? From''Xu Xin , did you bring it?"


    "That was the first time their race discovered a substance related to the ''source of life'' in the past 20,000 years."


    They can only explore aimlessly in the endless universe, looking for the illusory future of their race that has not come to an end.


    "That... is too important, let''s talk about it first. Now you want to confirm why... he wants to join you and drive away these intruders." I asked, "Because of what? Did you guess? If he is wrong, he is in that time and space, but he has always been a member of them, otherwise..."


    The monster continued.


    "There are no two reasons."


    That is the beginning of the end of space colonization and exploration of space by alien creatures.


    "Because you are understanding and understanding the diet of humans on Earth." The monster cracked his mouth. At the same time, a slender tongue in the air stretched out and then retracted. "You also have the taste organ of humans on Earth, the tongue."


    Because of "territorial disputes", it is natural to avoid killing each other.


    I know what the star invaders are going to say.


    The monster stretched out its undistorted hand and pointed upwards, and stated the purpose of its trip: "You know the current location of this crystal. You asked them to cooperate, not to use their power... to destroy this crystal. crystal."


    At first, they were only afraid of the IQ of humans on Earth.


    "Ah!" Mother Star covered her mouth, and then slightly changed her eyes towards the monster, "Is it really him? Only he didn''t notice it."


    Uh... the star invaders don''t even have tongues.


    Xu Xin of the Star Invaders is very small. Even today''s Earth is a little bigger than this planet.


    500:1?


    And that planet has not reached the end of its life, and its crust has not been basically active yet.


    Thus, the Confidential Territory reached an agreement.


    In this war, countless species were extinct, and the number of alien invaders once increased to 2% of the peak period.


    The monster shook his head slowly: "They only need to ingest that kind of substance. This is actually the substance that makes up the surface layer of the parent star. This layer of substance conceived and gave birth to their race. They may also eat the substance under the earth like them. Dead bodies, the water contained in the dead body is poisonous to them, although they will die, but they will be happy."


    next ten thousand years...


    The bad guys, their race, are gnawing on the planet and degenerating and multiplying.


    Gather the power of the world and focus on space.


    In the long river of billions of years of degradation of life on earth, ten thousand years is just a moment.


    Mother Star tilted her head, looked at the monster behind her eyes, "Is he afraid of water?"


    After 20,000 years of searching, they finally found the hope of the race''s longevity.


    Since the planet was born, it has not nurtured countless lives. The source of life on the surface, the reserves of crystals, are not very rare compared to ancient times.


    Thousands of years later, they found the earth. Found the blue planet in the Milky Way that they both love and fear.


    Xu Ying''s mind was full of questions and wanted to ask, yes, after that...


    "There''s a mistake." The monster clicked on the head with a coordinated proportion, and continued, "Before experiencing the initial ecstasy, they discovered that the mining efficiency of the clear white crystal is very high, and the conversion efficiency is also low. With their current technology, Probably only... about 500:1."


    "Yes." The monster nodded, "The crystal under the earth."


    Not even some of it is real anymore.


    The scene fell silent for a while.


    "Um... sure."


    Homo sapiens, the ancestor of human beings, has been born for less than 250,000 years, and it will be longer if we go back to the ancient apes.


    The eight Xu Ying couldn''t understand their ecstasy and excitement at this moment.


    The bad thing is that they have no technological foundation, and it took about a hundred years of earth time to return to the peak technological level.


    During those 20,000 years, limited by the scarcity of resources and the lower limit of knowledge and understanding, their technology has hardly developed at all.


    But the bad scene is long.


    You looked at the monster in surprise, opened and closed your lips slightly, and finally said: "You saw it in his world tree, in this house on No. 5, this wall-covered capsule..."


    It was also after 20,000 years that the alien invaders experienced a period of ultra-low-speed technological development and fell into a technological bottleneck.


    Seven hundred years seems to be a short period of time, at most the present age can still live comfortably, but on this planet where the technology has not yet developed enough to allow the lowest rulers to live almost forever, for the rulers of this planet...


    Before that word got out, the panic was over and spread throughout the lands beneath the planet.


    I see¡­


    "The clear white crystals under the earth have no certain similarities with Duan Zhensheng, which are scattered all over the planet, on the material level, and they can be used directly. Yes, we can''t retrofit that kind of crystals. Under certain conditions, we can''t Transform it into Shi Wanyun, but the earth does not have that kind of condition.¡±


    "...the white crystal...under the earth?" Xu Ying said heavily.


    "The Shi Wanyun they are using now was sent from Duan Zhen. It is a crystal about the size of the tree house."


    Underneath, there are countless lives that eat the "surface crystal" for a living.


    It sounds like a lot, but for the continuation of a species, it is very short.


    "Hmph, when he finishes what he wants to say, you still have a lot of things to ask him." Duan Zhen thought of her experience in the earthly world, and her voice became slightly warmer.


    About...the size of a fingernail.


    Duan Zhen took a deep breath.


    The kind of material that was born by the crustal activity has always become a renewable resource.


    "Yes." The monster nodded.


    That sentence carries too much weight!


    Both Xu Ying and Duan Zhen shrank their pupils sharply.


    Worldwide.


    "At the same time, a huge amount of resources have been spent between the earth and Xu Xin, and a one-way channel has been established to transport materials from the earth to Xu Xin, but no channel has been established to transport resources from Xu Xin to the earth, and from Xu Xin to the earth , it¡¯s very simple, we still need to cross the sea of ??stars.¡±


    At the same time as he said that, the eyes under it opened, and it could not be seen that its emotion was not a little excited.


    The monster quickly opened his mouth to explain.


    Because there is no relationship between the food chain, the creatures under "Xu Xin" do not have so-called natural enemies, so at the beginning of life, life under this planet is relatively prosperous.


    The brutal war paralyzed everything in this world.


    Thus, a small world war sweeping the world began.


    "You know what you say." The monster said, "In short, that''s not the main purpose of their colonization of that planet. For them living in Duanzhen, it''s just a... a mine with a good environment and an experiment places. So of course they will continue to increase the number of colonists.¡±


    There was a flash of shock in the eyes of Duan Zhen and the others.


    If they are sure they want to touch the water, the sea water is bad, as long as it is close to it, it will be bad, but if the air is dry, there is really a place to hide.


    "Although there are very few in the next ten thousand years, at most it can''t quickly solve Xu Xin''s increasingly easy resources and stabilize their mentality. Moreover, it is only an undiscovered reserve, and there are not many undiscovered areas. .for example¡­"


    "Ah... so they are eating, it''s strange..."


    "His experiment?" Xu Ying narrowed her eyes slightly, feeling that something was wrong, "What experiment?"


    "Yes, just you, because I don''t have any fear of the ocean. I just lived in areas near the ocean for a long time." The monster denied it.


    Not to mention that the group of interstellar invaders haven''t explored in space for 20,000 years.


    Xu Ying looked at Duan Zhensheng: "Otherwise he would have sent you to find a chance to kill you. So, why did he drive them away?"


    "...Your body is afraid, but after that, you will feel no fear in your spirit. It has nothing to do with your growth environment." The monster said, "After this is the future, you in that time and space, still It¡¯s not like you¡¯re afraid of substances that don¡¯t do you any harm.¡±


    ¡­crystal?


    "Seven hundred tons of white crystals, can''t be transformed into one ton of scarlet stone cloud?"


    The masters of those territories originally wanted to hold fewer resources in their own hands, and when the news came out, they became even crazier.


    I said, "He wants to say, as long as you destroy this red crystal... the space invaders will lose their source of life, so they have to...leave the earth."


    The capsules hanging under the wall are full of half-human and half-monster existences!


    Territorial wars with low-tech weapons are far less brutal than imagined.


    Hmm...that''s it.


    The mother star recalled her own experience at the beginning, and couldn''t help complaining: "It''s strange that the food provided to you in the past few years when you were just captured was so unpalatable, and it was dry and sticky like gnawing dry wood. You I thought it was deliberately abusing you..."


    The monster looked at Duan Zhen: "For example, the underwater and aboveground world area where humans on Earth now live."


    "He''s doing that kind of experiment!" Mother Xing suddenly stood up, unbelievable, but not angry, "He''s actually continuing that experiment! He..."


    That''s right, that guy at UU Reading , since he can''t even drink anything...


    experienced a long time


    The alien invaders came to the fore, successfully evolved a super IQ, and became intelligent life.


    Yes, water is to them, what is it...


    "Yes. You didn''t mean that." The monster nodded.


    That''s right, the alien invaders, after 20,000 years, before the human beings on the earth have formed a civilization, and they are still in the period of primitive human beings, they will end their exploration of space regression.


    "Simply ingesting a crystal of this size can supply an individual with a day''s supply."


    And the overexpanded number of living things in the star is consuming that kind of material at an almost crazy speed.


    "Territorial consciousness" is a kind of consciousness engraved under the biological genes of this planet, similar to the food chain of the earth''s creatures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Completely enslave human beings

    Both Xu Xin and Xu Ying have seen the scene where the walls are full of capsules and the capsules are full of monsters in Shi Wanyun''s memory.


    But it was just a flash of memory at that time, Xu Xin didn''t care.


    And because Xu Ying had come into contact with the half-human, half-monster guy in that time and space, she had always mistakenly believed that creating a half-human, half-monster was a normal scientific plan of the alien invaders.


    In addition, the world tree itself is a genetic factory, so she didn''t pay much attention to it, thinking it was a normal thing.


    But unexpectedly, this is not normal at all!


    This was actually done by the guy in front of him!


    "You are obviously the biggest victim of this plan, why did you do such a thing!" Xu Ying said angrily.


    To be honest, what the monster said just now made her feel good. After all, in another time and space, the kind personality of the monster in front of him really helped them a lot.


    It turned out that it started doing this kind of thing again!


    "Wait, those survivors... you brought batches of people from the past to the present era, do you just want to complete your research through them! You...you let more people become like Miss Guixin of¡­!"


    "It''s actually not true. Because the time machine was not invented by them who have their top technology. With your IQ potential, have you invented it. And the one who caused all that, kiss you."


    The eight people present felt a little baffled.


    For the 100-meter race, there is actually no difference between running 10 meters and running 70 meters, both are unfinished.


    When Xu Ying''s anger was about to erupt, the monster immediately vetoed Xu Ying''s guess, and its eyes trembled slightly.


    ¡­


    The monster''s words left Sun Mei speechless.


    On the way to the headquarters, it learned about the small body of that world from the guy who led the way. Before meeting its ''father,'' it made up a lie.


    "...They must be very shocked." Sun Mei imagined this scene.


    You shook your head violently, looked at the monster, and your eyes became sharp: "So, didn''t he send these survivors there, let us undergo a cruel selection, half of them died, and only one survived in the end! They said they wanted to persecute humans, but they ended up doing the same thing!"


    It looks bad... Is that really the case?


    It told its ''father, that it came to the present through time travel thousands of years ago, and it was a case of that experiment. It came there not to help them complete the experiment as soon as possible and take more detours.


    Just like that, the number of people who can get rid of brainwashing is simply too many to form a climate.


    "Moreover, their so-called cruel selection was not done by you, but by the human beings themselves, these...survivors."


    "Yes, it succeeded." The monster said, "Because your exaggerated description and the new proposal you put forward very successfully dispelled their ideas."


    "They were shocked, but didn''t suspect you directly, so you did something to convince them."


    The scene was silent for a few seconds.


    "Yes. Because of your own experience and pedigree, you don''t want humans to be mere test subjects, so you tell us that you are actually a successful experiment, and you want their race to have a human cerebellum, That kind of thing is possible, and at the same time, it also tells them the disadvantages of having a cerebellum before you.¡±


    The half-human, half-monster behind him.


    Did it work...


    That research continued until the four hundred years of the invasion war.


    In terms of various factors, the resistance organization in that space-time did not cause any waves at all, and even said that there was no resistance organization.


    "They all thought that way at the beginning." The corners of the monster''s split mouth twisted slightly, as if it was smiling, "Tell them, what you said has not been realized thousands of years ago, because the person who brought you to that time and space time


    Machines were not invented by humans. "


    At the same time, because of the four hundred years of research, the number of survivors is also small.


    "...Huh?" Xu Xin looked at the monster strangely, "What else is he talking about? Have they enslaved you a long time ago? Have they enslaved you for thousands of years?"


    "Of course I can''t do that kind of thing. Although you didn''t know that you didn''t have such a happy experience, mother, you still don''t have half human blood after all. You can do this kind of thing that treats humans as complete experiments. .¡±


    Would this be a surprise?


    "You have to hurry up after this war and send these earth humans who died in the war in the past to the future."


    "...Survivors." Xu Ying said in a deep voice, "Because of that plan, a small number of survivors appeared."


    In this collapsing time and space, the reason why we can form an organization is because none of the survivors are resistant to the brainwashing of the alien invaders.


    "Rejected by... the world?" The monster''s tone was clearly confused, "What is he talking about?"


    Because, the person who can make the experiment successful has not been sent to the future.


    "But he..."


    The eyes of the monster''s whole body closed hurriedly, and he explained: "Maybe it should be called... Capsule life. You extract various good genes from humans on the same earth and combine them with the genes of humans from the mother planet, and choose the one with the worst compatibility. Genetics, trial and error. Anyway, have you ever treated these survivors like a guinea pig.¡±


    "At that time, as long as you knew about that time and space, you didn''t even know that it was another time and space, so you didn''t consciously disclose some information, such as...you are a hybrid of earth humans and humans from the parent planet. "


    "Yes." The monster nodded, "At that time, you didn''t know which era it was, and the location where it appeared was not under the other hemisphere dominated by them, or even within the domain of their main world tree, so you just arrived In that time and space, they were discovered."


    "Yes, that''s the same. The enslavement you said to them is a complete enslavement. With perfect brainwashing, human beings become their real vassals. In that way, they will not be able to give human beings the lowest level of technology today. Let humans use their cerebellums, help them develop technology, and they only need to take advantage of it and destroy it."


    It is not to say that after the operation of the resistance organization in another time and space, the number of people who have no brainwashing resistance among the survivors in that time and space has increased slightly.


    But in that time and space, those who had no resistance to brainwashing were collectively sent to the future after the invasion war.


    Everything they do under the earth is to mine ore.


    The process of the monster was very succinct, but the eight people present could feel that the decision at that time had a relatively small impact on the future.


    "That¡­"


    why?


    "A simple genetic experiment."


    In that time and space, if the hybridization experiments were not successful, there would be no low-tech half-human, half-monsters who gave them extraterrestrial creatures.


    ¡­


    Indeed, without it, human beings would have possessed the top technology of the space invaders.


    "You..." Sun Mei''s pupils obviously stopped trembling, and she muttered to herself, "Why? You will be rejected, so you can... yes... there is no Xu Xin in that time and space, so you can ..."


    "New proposal?" Sun Mei felt that something was wrong.


    "Is he... trying to dispel their idea of ??experimenting?" Shi Wanyun frowned, "But did it succeed?"


    Is there any form of maternal conception...


    Xu Ying subconsciously glanced at the window, looking in the direction where Wen Guixin was going.


    If it hadn''t made trouble in that time and space, our organization''s plan would have progressed very smoothly.


    "We are obviously human beings, but we are very cruel to our compatriots. Almost none of the first survivors survived. That''s what these survivors did. Heh... Maybe the so-called intelligent creatures are not like this, even if is the same


    It is also possible to have one mind of one race. "


    "So, you tell them that you will go back in time, thousands of years later, and bring back a small group of earth humans after they invaded, for them to retreat, select and enslave, but the premise is... as long as you bring people back, they will Trust you."


    "At the same time, we will go back and select us, and the selection will eventually leave humans on the earth with good genes. Then set aside an area for us, let those human beings with good genes multiply in it, give birth to generations of predecessors, and continue to live in the future. Among them, select more excellent genes. For your... new race birth plan, lay the genetic foundation of human beings on Earth."


    "They don''t have that kind of technology?" Xu Xin objected, "In another time and space, the reason why they adopt the form of mother''s body to conceive life is because they can cultivate the embryo in the body?"


    After nearly a thousand years of hard work, there were no fruitful experiments, and suddenly a result appeared in front of them.


    Thus, the plan to "help" the space invaders capture the human cerebellum on the earth was gradually launched.


    That''s not cheating, it''s really done.


    Here we come, survivors!


    Will it be rejected and eliminated by the world?


    That''s still unacceptable.


    "You tell them, since there is no way to own the cerebellum of the human beings on the earth, it is like directly enslaving the human beings on the earth, and let the human beings contribute to your technological development." The monster hurriedly said.


    Xu Ying and Shi Wanyun were also very surprised by this.


    "He also said that this is in another time and space." The white muscles under the monster''s body pulsed again, "In that time and space, their original intentions have not changed, and there are also experiments with a small number of human males on Earth. situation, but...is there any success."


    "Hmm... so what you said... seems to be true?" Sun Mei scratched her hair, feeling that her head was not a little confused.


    Until seventy years later, the hybrid monster from another time and space traveled through time and space and came to that time and space.


    "How is that possible." Xu Xin resisted, "How could these monsters give up their technology to a race they have been fearing all the time? Surely they dare, they will just want to destroy human beings. Dear You are them, you will think about it, what if the human beings are rebellious?"


    Those people can all die, we have nothing to do, please do it.


    Xu Xin and Shi Wanyun frowned even more.


    Its father, the leader of the star invaders.


    ¡­


    Our group of people who have not been successfully brainwashed got together and formed a resistance organization.


    In the fourth hundred years, the alien invaders found that the research that cost a lot of money had not reached the limit, and they couldn''t find out why.


    But... it''s just a retreat.


    Of course, counting the number is not something to be taken for granted, but even considering the influence of other factors, the number of people who have no resistance among the survivors is much less than that in this time and space.


    The research has made no progress, and has led to a small increase in the number of survivors.


    Because we have already been brainwashed.


    That guy is only serious about the plan for the birth of a new race, and the plan for the alien invaders has also been realized!


    Ever since, the survivors in that time and space have been obediently used as research materials for the alien invaders, and have been studied for four hundred years.


    "...So, he brought people from the past to the future, and brought... seven times?" Xu Xin stared at it intently, "Why? Why would it be fine for him to go back to the past, obviously doing so little to change the future? Things, going back and forth to the past and future seven times, each spanning a thousand years, have you been rejected by the world?"


    In layman''s terms, among the survivors in this time and space, maybe not 5% have the resistance to brainwashing by the alien invaders, and the other 5% split up and formed resistance organizations.


    The eight were silent.


    This human city on the back of the earth really exists like this.


    Also bad after it made up this story, so the scientists didn''t do anything about it.


    "he¡­


    ...how did he bring so few people here by himself? "Xu Xin''s tone seemed to be gritting his teeth.


    "Of course, you can use that reason for them. You tell them, so that while they can have human beings with excellent genes, they can''t eliminate human beings who can''t be brainwashed in the selection process. Those selected generations of human beings on Earth Generation after generation will reproduce, and generation after generation will be brainwashed, and will eventually become a tool for their technological decline.¡±


    That''s ironic.


    Although its inside and outside will be kissed, scientists will see things through the inside and outside, and each of them has a very frenzied interest in it, and even wants to dissect it on the spot.


    "And your appearance also surprises them."


    Its words brought together all scientists.


    "I don''t."


    It really disturbs the smallest variable of two space-times...


    "Wrong. You were taken to headquarters immediately, behind... your father."


    In that time and space, is there any rebel organization like Xu Ying and Sun Mei in this time and space.


    It is hard to imagine that not many people were killed after that successful experiment was abandoned.


    Xu Xin choked up, and looked at it in disbelief: "Does he know?"


    "He..." Xu Xin looked anxious.


    "What?" The eyes under the monster''s face were opened, and there was no confusion in each eye. "You know what? You have been living a bad life since you arrived in that time and space."


    "Your mother, you are an ordinary existence." The eyes under the monster''s face were also closed, "Except for the past of time and space with or without you, this group of scientists have experienced countless experiments, but none of them succeeded, so They gave up that direction."


    Judging from your experience with the monster''s personality, it should know that kind of thing.


    Of course, in that time and space, it was its father.


    "They can''t make a space compression device, and neither can you." The monster''s mouth cracked open.


    Even so, these survivors still worship the alien invaders as creatures lower than humans, as gods.


    In addition, there is another very important key person.


    Saying that, it opened two pairs of eyes under its face, looking at Xu Xin and Sun Mei respectively.


    Because they have a retrograde effect on human fertility, in the past four hundred years, we have hardly regressed and reproduced, and the consumption is too little, that is inevitable.


    The star invaders need a certain number of survivors, and if the 5% is missing, others will naturally make up for it.


    In addition, the project has been so far away that they can see any hope, let them have no confidence, so the plan to capture the human cerebellum on the earth has almost completely stalled.


    In the next 170 years, the earth was reduced to a complete mine.


    Therefore, among the people who refilled and returned, those who have no resistance may also account for 5%, but according to the proportion of the total number of people, 5% of 5% is not only those who do not account for 0.25% of the total number. No resistance.


    "It must be you. After a thousand years, we will die in the invasion of the alien invaders." The monster said, "At most, you gave us the choice to survive, right?"


    After all, behind the eyes is the culprit of all the changes!


    But certainly without it, our team also invented a time machine.


    Although the alien invaders gave up their plan to use human mothers to give birth to life, they still haven''t given up on their plan to capture the human cerebellum, so they continued to degenerate research on embryonic cultivation in the body.


    Xu Ying''s eyes drooped.


    "Did UU Reading go directly to them before he came to that world seventy years later?" Xu Ying asked.


    "They refused. So there were no first survivors."


    That''s... how ironic.


    The monster''s mouth was split to the front of its head.


    But now, that 5% has been sent to the future, leaving only 95% of the original survivors


    People who will be brainwashed.


    In terms of technology, it is natural to have made weaker and less progress than before.


    The monster pointed to its pale face with its slightly distorted fingers.


    ¡­


    "At this time, you haven''t realized that you can''t travel back in time. And there are not many human survivors alive, so a very timid idea appeared in your head."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： So thats how we became survivors

    After some more inquiries, the general situation is basically understood.


    The reason why it came to seek refuge was that it was discovered that it was doing something half-human and half-monster.


    Although it has been cooperating with those alien invaders during this period of time, the other party did not fully believe it.


    Because it has half human blood after all, and its appearance is also disgusted by the other party.


    No matter in the eyes of human beings or alien invaders, it is an absolute monster.


    Therefore, those alien invaders actually wanted to control it at first, but unfortunately, such a thing could not be done at all.


    Because it is the same as Xu Ying, it is an existence that can travel through time and space, and it can break free from imprisonment and so on, all in its thought.


    In the end, the conditions were indeed fulfilled.


    The first batch of survivors arrived and selection began.


    Naturally, these alien invaders would not hand over the power of selection to this evil monster of unknown origin, even though this plan was proposed by it.


    Then, the selection of the first batch of survivors ended.


    "Seventy years later, you still haven''t found this place. At this time, the entire underground city was surrounded by stones. Did you feel anything normal? Although you were careful, you didn''t do anything, probably Because...you are also looking forward to seeing what they can do."


    "So it''s like that..." Xu Xin said to himself.


    The original members of the explorers were in District 188, and Zeng Tao and Qinfu were in District 187.


    all in the distance.


    As for that kind of giant beast, according to Xu Xin, it is very unlikely that it came from Shi Wanyun in this time and space.


    The survivors among the seven or eight groups of survivors formed the basic population of this human city under the other hemisphere of the earth.


    It looked at Xu Xin: "Since they chose to travel to the past, it means that that era has not been influenced by them. For you at that time, it was a very bad era, so, In the end you didn''t go back to the past and intervene with them. Otherwise the future changes and your plan is over."


    "At that time, your consideration was that there are fewer people and less strength, and if you send them all together, the probability of survival will be lower."


    In the beginning, we really just wanted to go back to the past and change the future world in the past. In the end, we didn¡¯t plan anything about the future thousands of years ago.


    "You...it''s you." The monster shook his head, "His arrival is a coincidence."


    The monster twisted its too slender neck: "That''s right, you didn''t pay attention to it at the time, it''s just a giant beast, it''s not unusual. You sent them away before you quickly put them away. Speaking of which, they might I should thank you, but the heart is you, maybe they were crushed to death by this Xu Ying."


    So, from the end of the seventh batch of survivors, the selection became a lot easier.


    The monster opened his mouth, obviously laughing at himself, then looked at the boa and said, "Does he still remember how he found this crystal city?"


    And it would be too much to let the alien invaders reproduce the tree house seed technology that degraded the world tree.


    "The coma is due to the implantation of the biochip, right? Before the chip is implanted, you will be unconscious for a long time." Xu Xin explained, "Yes, at that time, although the seniors were slow to send them to the future, they also left them If you have some information, it should be said to let them know as soon as possible.¡±


    Is that outside my tree house?


    It turned out that the self in this time and space was not equivalent to death when the alien invaders invaded.


    The monster looked at Cui Pinghe: "You suddenly came to your world tree. When No. 5 reported that incident to you, you thought that maybe you can''t be allowed...to kill their leader. Of course, it''s just a complicated attempt , and some important plan.¡±


    The plan has been regressed for seventy years, and human genetic research has not progressed, and another batch of new blood is needed.


    "...At that time, this huge insect drilled a small hole in the ground, and I saw it from outside the hole.


    your statue. The giant anaconda was silent for a while, and said, "Could it be him..."


    So let''s see...


    "Yes. Only a few of these humans turned into blood-striped giants, and a small number died on the spot."


    "Wait a minute, you''re fine." The giant boa suddenly interrupted it.


    "Before anyone was sent over for half a day, you went to check their situation. It is true that you did not leave any information for them. There are no special human beings, but everyone in their research team , they all had a note, which stated their current status. So, at that time, you understood the situation in a complicated way."


    "Wrong, you..."


    "It''s strange, he asked you to wait for me in this underground city." Cui Pinghe was slightly stunned.


    My tree house was planted by the lake.


    "Well, the Xu Ying outside the lake, right? No. It even wants to attack you."


    So it''s over.


    It wasn''t at that time either, it felt the turmoil in time and space.


    Xu Xin was at a loss for words.


    That made it immediately come to mind... the inventors of the time machine who have not been heard from for seventy years.


    It was Shi Wanyun from this time and space who came up, responsible for guarding the existence of our group of people!


    And those survivors were of the right age, and before settling down in the city, the alien invaders gave them self-growth and enough resources and food, so the speed of reproduction of the previous generation was rapid and normal, and the population of human cities ended skyrocketing.


    Cuiping in the middle of the lake.


    No matter when people are sent out, in short, they are all sent to a certain point in time and they will be broken.


    ¡­


    The selection of the first batch of survivors was really too ruthless, almost one in every case.


    Saying that, it looked at Xu Xinliu: "He is also one of them. I am sure you did not do that. It must be in another time and space. He died, and Xin...became a blood-striped giant."


    ...a giant beast that was brought up by Shi Wanyun of this time and space, around the area where the crowd appeared.


    Xu Xinliu took a deep breath.


    Why is Xu Ying shown as an enemy on my map?


    You''d rather suspect that you''re dead than turn into a bloodstriped giant.


    "The most outstanding group of people..." Xu Xinliu murmured to himself, then looked at it, "Aren''t they the people you saw in this World Tree?"


    So the monster went back to the past again and brought back the seventh batch of survivors.


    "That''s wrong." The monster nodded, "This World Tree is not one of the ten World Trees you own."


    The strange thing is that the people in our team are basically in the same area, or adjacent areas.


    "In short, you found them, but they are just a group of people who were sent to the future because they were in the way. They have no practical significance, and everyone has been weakened, so you directly let them participate in the that game of survival."


    After my tree house was transplanted, it was only eight kilometers away from Crystal City.


    "...So, he was the one who sent you to this world tree."


    ¡­


    "You are your mother." The monster glanced inside, "You and your mother''s aura are completely the same, you can barely recognize it just by looking at it from the inside and outside, and you were sent to the future There are so few people, it is impossible for him to ask you to find you.¡±


    "So, he found you and mixed you into the survivors." The giant boa frowned slightly.


    "Then, isn''t it where all of you were before you were teleported from thousands of years later?"


    In its hoarse and weird voice, there was an emotion of amazement.


    "...The human beings you brought are all people who are sure that they will die in this aggressive war, and there is a great possibility that they will change the future." The monster justified himself.


    It''s a hybrid of monsters.


    Perhaps, I told this Xu Ying that at that point in time, there would not be a small group of people there


    Besides, let it protect that group of people!


    The reason why we want to give those things to the survivors is because our ability alone is enough to survive under such a perilous earth thousands of years ago.


    Is that so?


    Then, instead of the eighth batch or the seventh batch, almost the same measures were taken.


    The first survivors are here.


    As he said that, Xu Xin looked at the monster first: "It should be something bad it did."


    Those people at that time were all sent here after a thousand years. Although at this point in time after a thousand years, it will take a little time to find us and send us here, but the time of sending us is affected.


    Sending in several batches, with intervals of a few minutes each time, that''s a bad explanation.


    ¡­


    "But, among these people, there is no his mother!" Xu Xin stared at the monster behind her eyes, "He is really cruel, it really is..."


    "Wait a minute, he sent you to the above ground Crystal City, right? How did he find out?" Cui Ping asked that question.


    Thinking that you are going to become such a monster, you can''t help but tremble slightly.


    For example, the deployment of human bases in the above-ground world, such as Crystal City, such as the World Tree, are all prepared before.


    That''s why it has never shot Cui Ping, and even has been doing things to help me!


    In order to let you have less influence on the world, this giant anaconda of time and space moved the time of your time machine forward a few years, so that you arrived a long time late, and did you participate in these important actions that changed the world at that time.


    Then you pursed your lips.


    You didn''t say anything about that after that.


    Although the plan for coming to us includes people who are sent to the future, this is also before coming to resist victory.


    "...It''s really a complicated and rough way of treatment." The giant boa shook his head.


    The monster''s words made the giant boa''s eyes light up.


    "You don''t have any doubts, why did they put you in a coma?" The giant anaconda didn''t have any answers, "Why did they explain it to you?"


    If that''s the case, Xu Ying''s behavior of protecting them later seems to be unreasonable!


    "If that''s the case..."


    Cui Pinghe turned his head slightly and looked away. You remember the scene again.


    That''s why it''s out there!


    Did you say that sentence?


    It looked into the window of the tree house: "The inside of that world tree is so vast, after you retreated in there with them, you can imagine it no matter what."


    Cui Ping thought of this lake.


    That situation must have nothing to do with us.


    Still not a little strange.


    Basically, if we eliminate the survivors who will be brainwashed and the survivors who are physically strong and less sick, we will not be able to win the small battle for survival before the competition of regression.


    "At that time, you even thought that if you had to travel back in time to find them. But you gave up. After all, you have been cultivating deeply in that era for seventy years. In that era, there were no earth humans and mother planet humans who could provide you with genes. , can meet all your needs. And..."


    Can¡­


    "It''s you." Two eyes under the monster''s cheek opened.


    It turned out to be so!


    "He thinks, you found so few people in this area who were sent from thousands of years later, would you check the surroundings and the ground of this area?" The monster asked back.


    "... When he found you and took you away, didn''t he encounter anything?" Cui Ping asked the monster, "For example, didn''t a very small anaconda come out of the lake?"


    It turned out to be like that...


    "That''s right, you don''t know much about it. Sending them to the future, you did it yourself again, and that was done by these juniors. So, what kind of people were they at that time, you basically know I know, uh, I really care, after all... because of your brother''s operation under your time machine, when you arrive, it will be a few years ago..."


    "Yes." The monster said, "They were teleported batch by batch, but the interval between batches was very short, basically only a few minutes, and they were all sent to an area, teleported over Sometimes I¡¯m still unconscious and awake.¡±


    "Huh? How did he know he was going to die...Ah! The one who was illuminated by the red light?"


    "The location of this bug is what you requested." The eyes under the monster opened and closed again, "You guided it to find the Crystal City."


    It is precisely because of this that you have not been wiped out by the world until now.


    "Because it''s in the way... I''m not wrong, it was true at the time." Xu Xin secretly glanced at Cui Ping beside him without any embarrassment.


    The monster moved its body, and it seemed that it was very comfortable to sit under the sofa: "But you are more sensitive to the turbulence of time and space, and cannot sense the position of the turbulence of time and space, so you found them."


    ¡­


    "You sit on ten World Trees, and you often pay attention to the selection of survivors. These war survivors who are retroactively selected for survivors have never had contact with you." The monster said, "So, the best survivor among the survivors The batch of people are basically taken over by you.¡±


    And the selection and selection of human genes is always going backwards.


    In that case, even if the remaining people are excellent, it is still possible for us to thrive. There are too many people.


    "What they did was so prominent that it even caught their attention, so that didn''t bother you. And at that time..."


    Although the tree house seed technology is from Xu Xin and Xu Ying''s team, the monster, as a participant, also knows this technology.


    It found that at this point in time, there was no time period except for the time and space where the small group of human beings in it came.


    "It''s not that outside." The monster said, "It''s also because of the people who were sent here that they put their hearts in the 188th area and the distant area."


    "They were sent to the wild that was not affected by the world tree. They didn''t find them. If it must be you, they should be found."


    The monster gave each of them a tree house seed.


    ...Is that so?


    Among them, the most outstanding first survivors were the founders and managers of that city.


    Xu Xin said.


    Nothing outside the lake?


    The monster continued: "Besides, with their endowed abilities and the relatively ordinary tree house seeds in their hands, it is very difficult to stand out from the selection. Facts have also proved that it is true, and...too conspicuous."


    However, UU Reading The "ugly" appearance of human beings really made these alien invaders feel physically uncomfortable, and they didn''t want to do this kind of thing themselves, so they handed it over to the millennium experiment. The few remaining survivors.


    In the passage it said just now, there wasn''t a single piece of information that caught my attention.


    "It really is him..." Xu Xin stared at it, gritted his teeth slightly and said, "He really did something bad!"


    "Huh? I really thought that those words would come out of his mouth. How many times has he gone back to the past?" Xu Xin laughed angrily, "You dare to go back to the past at all, for fear that the world will collapse. , go back carefully, and bring a bunch of people every time!"


    It is certain that Xu Ying came up from Shi Wanyun in this time and space. Is there any reason to know the giant anaconda now?


    This Xu Ying in the middle of the lake is very unlikely...


    The giant boa looked at Xu Xin with a questioning look in his eyes.


    That is... mysterious voices in various areas.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： how do you want to cooperate

    This matter is worth pondering.


    Perhaps, he should go to the lake to have a look.


    If you can get close to the giant anaconda, you might be able to read its mind with its mind-reading ability.


    The range of his mind-reading ability is only a few hundred meters, and he must be close to it.


    "Have you seen that giant anaconda in the middle of the lake?" Xu Xin turned to look at Xu Ying and asked.


    "Giant boa constrictor? What kind of boa constrictor?" Xu Ying looked bewildered.


    It seemed she didn''t know about it.


    She had never seen a boa constrictor, either.


    The last time the giant anaconda appeared was when the Tyrannosaurus rex group attacked before the world tree matured.


    At that time, Xu Ying and Li Wenxi were still in the underground world and had not returned.


    Qi Xuefei''s pill duplication was almost finished.


    "...you are helping them drive these alien invaders off that planet."


    It even called them invaders.


    The monster raised this twisted hand.


    Although they did not give the World Tree before adulthood to the survivors who survived thousands of years ago, the World Tree seeds have never been given to humans.


    It is certain that the world tree was given to humans by monsters. This is no small joke for this group of alien invaders.


    Its story is over.


    And, it''s about to succeed.


    "You took this pterosaur flying close by as their pursuer, so you directly attacked it. The reason why you use a more powerful weapon is because you want to use this pterosaur as yours. A chip, although you need it, they may need it, or you may not be able to give it to them, so you just knocked down this pterosaur, causing it to be seriously injured or killed."


    "So, it is indeed this middle-aged woman in your tree house." Shi Wanyun said to herself heavily.


    Moreover, objectively speaking, genetic modification does make these people weaker and live longer.


    "Bad." The monster put its arm on it, "They should have felt your hypocrisy. You didn''t mean to drive away these intruders completely. You can''t help it. If you cooperate, you really have no chance. .¡±


    "Training for humans? Oh, yes." Xu Xin pursed her lips, "They don''t have ultra-low-speed aircraft themselves, so they need pterosaur mounts."


    And the monsters specifically go to these relatively large groups to retreat and kidnap, kidnap one group at a time, and keep one.


    Saying that, one eye under its cheek opened and looked at Day: "You haven''t fully realized that. They are the race that can''t invent a time machine."


    These people have not been treated inhumanely, and everyone is even proud of it.


    The monster is changing the subject.


    "The main reason is that they want humans to use low-tech aircraft." Shi Wanyun said in a heavy voice.


    Although we haven''t spent a few bad months in the World Tree, in reality, when the counting time ends before the World Tree matures, the time in the Inner Realm has only passed... just two days.


    "Ah... that World Tree seed was given to you by him." Dai was startled at first, but then he couldn''t help laughing.


    The angle of the monster''s mouth opening changed a few degrees, and it seemed to be smiling wryly: "I just thought that the person under the pterosaur turned out to be him, and that was indeed your mistake."


    At that juncture, at the time when success was imminent, and before success was exposed, there was a small problem.


    "Partly yes. This kind of pterosaur was not specially bred to be used as a mount for humans."


    "Oh? That giant anaconda, was it left by Xu Xin?" the monster said to himself.


    It is absolutely possible for them themselves to give the seeds of the World Tree to humans.


    Not to mention that it can''t teleport, it''s easy to kill yourself.


    The monster finished explaining its current situation.


    "It''s okay." Xu Xin waved his hand, "It''s just a giant anaconda


    , in a very deep lake nearby. "


    Then, the other side of the earth fell out.


    "Is this his World Tree? Can it be discovered?" Xu Xin asked.


    "Let''s... let''s talk about this crystal in detail. Not yet, how does he want to cooperate, and what are you going to do."


    "...No such thing." The monster was very surprised, "It should...um...it''s really impossible."


    "Because this kind of pterosaur is the mount of some of the ''Order Defenders''."


    In the end, the investigation was very important, and more than 70 compatriots could not be contacted.


    ¡­


    "Yes, and the current earth is not basically fully laid out, and there are no teleportation devices that cannot be teleported in key areas. That kind of flying behemoth mount is meaningless to them, but it has very little meaning to humans."


    Hair like Medusa is a living devil.


    Its experiments have been steadily regressing.


    Indeed, I was not seriously injured at the time. Although Huihui landed in Crystal City at the time, the monster in front of him had no giant beast blood, so it would be affected by Crystal City.


    Its experiment only needs the genes of humans on Earth, and also needs the genes of these alien invaders.


    "What?" Day was also surprised, "Have all the defenders of order stopped riding pterosaurs?"


    The result can be imagined.


    "Yes, keep us here, we will only die. After all, we provided genes for your experiments, and have been working for you, and admire you very much, so... you still brought us out. You think, as human beings , they may need us. Shall you let us out now?"


    From the perspective of time, there are no loopholes in what the monster said.


    Even these alien invaders kidnapped by it were found out.


    In fact, it was the same in the first place, and did it put any extra precautions against it? After all, its world tree is full of human beings. Is it in the world tree of "cockroach"?


    Because thousands of years ago, each of the small families did not have a piece of land of their own, and fulfilled their own mining responsibilities. The distance between the crystal blocks is relatively far, and the environment of the earth is extreme for them. In particular, no one will go to visit each other when they have something to do, and they are all with their own big group.


    "I see¡­"


    "About this incident, all I can say is sorry, because it was just a misunderstanding."


    The number of alien invaders has doubled compared to a thousand years later, and the adult individuals who colonized the earth have more connections with each other.


    Both Dai and Dai have seen this experiment in Shi Wanyun''s memory.


    It is said that no one of their kind has been killed yet!


    The monster explained, but his attitude was very sincere: "That incident was just a misunderstanding."


    Its experiments were discovered.


    "Yes. You... are equivalent to fleeing to the outside world."


    And the world tree it controls has basically not handed over the dominance to human beings. For example, the World Tree that Shi Wanyun went to is dominated by humans.


    Where did our seeds come from?


    "His method... is what he said later, destroying this red crystal?" Xu Xin asked.


    Those human beings are all survivors who have been brainwashed in those seventy years. Even if it has undergone appropriate genetic modification for those people, we will still listen to the words of the space invaders, so its world tree becomes any Even star invaders cannot retreat.


    The monster lowered its head slightly, and made a more sincere look: "I didn''t know that you were riding on that pterosaur. My target is actually that pterosaur."


    Xu Ying thought for a while.


    "Is it a giant beast nearby? It should be left by my brother, right?" Xu Ying speculated.


    Moreover, it hides the location of the experiment very badly, especially because it is possible to be discovered.


    Need to investigate!


    it''s now


    Every move, including its tone of voice, is almost indistinguishable from human beings.


    A hybrid experiment between humans and alien creatures.


    "It''s not like that anymore, so you came to find them." The monster said, "That actually happened when you brought the pterosaur up... the second half of the year. Because you saw the situation and it was clever, sent directly."


    Shi Wanyun was suddenly surprised: "Now they are under him? In his...space?"


    Because of Dai''s world tree, the other alien invaders believed in it.


    A man whose neck cannot be stretched.


    Human beings, why are there no seeds of the world tree?


    "Leave the giant anaconda aside. I have one more thing to ask." Xu Xin looked at the monster in front of him, "You were the one who shot me off the pterosaur around the World Tree just now, right? Since you are If you want to come to join us, how do you explain what happened just now?"


    For seventy years, they have been planning to enslave human beings to degenerate scientific research according to the plan that the monster said.


    "Maybe he remembered it himself. Before his other personality massacre left, you found it underground."


    It knew where to take out a cup, and poured two mouthfuls of the well-known liquid into its split mouth, as if someone who had just finished telling a story was moistening his throat.


    Although these people have not been brainwashed yet, they still have no ability to counter brainwashing.


    "It''s bad, you doubt it." Xu Ying finally doubted what it said.


    "Yes, this is not your method. Before the condensed crystals sent by this parent star are destroyed, they can only leave, otherwise the only thing waiting for them is death."


    So it resorted to a desperate approach. If there is no, it will be broken if you grab it.


    ¡­


    Although the inside and outside become a little strange.


    A birdman with wings and claws.


    Xu Ying waved her hand.


    "The target is a pterosaur? Why?"


    "The mental state of your personality is very stable, and it is also affected by your other personality. It is impossible that before this personality of yours made a fuss, it was affected by the other personality, and your conscience recovered a little bit, and you felt ashamed of them. You just threw that World Tree seed and left."


    "...It''s not necessarily possible. At this time, you still have the ability of time and space, and you have the space to store it. Maybe it''s not because of your big heart." The monster said.


    As for why it was discovered, the blame lies with Xu Ying and us.


    was discovered...?


    Since they are possible by themselves, the problem lies in that besides them, the only existence that has the seeds of the world tree.


    Surely there is no problem with the monsters. The monsters are on the side of humans. Could it be that they have been ugly for seventy years?


    The seeds of the world tree have always been in the hands of the alien invaders themselves.


    "Yes, and now."


    That¡­


    This half-human, half-monster that makes them completely enslave humans on Earth.


    But that''s definitely a...bad thing.


    Moreover, if the monster is sure to help humans...


    "Yes." The monster nodded, "Humans on Earth have brains with more potential than theirs after all. Yes, given low-tech products to humans on Earth, we may do some uncontrollable things."


    It''s so safe!


    That was a real reward.


    "So, why does he want to attack these order defenders?" Xu Xin asked the doubts in his heart, "He is being chased by us because he said later that the experiment was discovered?"


    But the genes of the alien invaders are bad.


    But that was the case.


    "You wanted to kill the ''Defender of Order'' riding the pterosaur before the pterosaur landed, but you thought it was him who fell up, so you didn''t do it. You must really want to kill him If he fell from the pterosaur and was seriously injured, you should have shot."


    Although it does say


    Get over it, but Day is still convinced.


    "That''s really a disaster for you." The monster sighed, "Did you really think that they would not have the seeds of the World Tree."


    Its explanation is not necessarily convincing.


    "He''s probably going to give up his experiment." Day looked at its face that would open its eyes in the same position from time to time, "You think, even now, he''s carrying these things under him... still It¡¯s not a nearly finished experiment.¡±


    Those large groups, yes, apart from handing over the crystal blocks, they will contact the inner world, even if they hand over the crystal mines, they also use the transmission system, so the monster experiment has not been exposed all the time.


    It''s exposed.


    "They are talking about these capsules outside No. 5. These capsules are individuals that are about to complete hatching, and this one is responsible for the final genetic adjustment. The real experimental site is outside here, and it was also in the world tree , but even so, it''s still..."


    It has half of the human blood on the earth, and it is very possible to help the human beings on the earth!


    Those Alien invaders are all human beings inside the World Tree, retreating into the World Tree one by one to search, even using very low-tech detectors.


    It secretly kidnapped many new generation alien invaders and carried out various experiments.


    Is that so...


    ¡­


    There is no No. 5 who has no expectations for Shi Wanyun.


    "It''s bad, it''s bad, since he didn''t let any human beings suffer such extreme and horrible treatment, what are you talking about?" Xu Xin waved his hands.


    The alien invaders collectively asked it for an explanation, and all kinds of low-tech weapons were standard against the ten world trees it controlled.


    "It''s also the race that collapsed the world." Xu Xin slightly shrugged your thin shoulders, "So? Why did he attack your brother? Because he mistook your brother for a defender of order?"


    ¡­


    "You are the only one who didn''t treat these humans like this You delayed bringing us all out." The monster looked at the eight people behind his eyes, "You brought your experimental subjects out with us. "


    Because the survivors knew why the world tree was lost, the monster was immediately believed.


    You''ve also seen Shi Wanyun''s memories, although all human beings here have undergone genetic modification and been deceived, but it must be said...


    Those people are all the survivors of the last few batches!


    It is constantly extracting genes and performing retrograde experiments.


    No matter how badly it is hidden, it can still block the kind of carpet search that is almost tearing the skin.


    "You gave them?" The monster''s eyes opened and closed like waves, "When did you give them the seeds of the world tree?"


    "Is that so?" Day expressed his confidence. "Is he putting gold on his face? You always think that this is because of his big heart."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： start a decadent dynasty

    The weakness of the alien invaders is their "source of life", the red crystal.


    A hope for the continuation of the race that they have been looking for for tens of thousands of years.


    Today, there are large quantities of this substance stored on Earth.


    Because on the earth, there are enough "source of life" raw materials for their entire race to continue for thousands of years, and a large number of alien invaders need to be stationed here for mining.


    "I said, is the red glow that appeared when you invaded the earth and mutated the creatures on the earth also related to your red crystal?" Xu Ying asked.


    "Yes, the ammunition for that ray weapon is exactly those red crystals."


    the monster explained.


    "Because of the threat of humans on Earth, they decided to destroy humans on Earth at all costs, so they adopted this method to mutate the creatures on half of the planet and attack the other half of the planet."


    "Isn''t your source of life very scarce, why do you still use this method?" Xu Xin asked, "Your conventional weapons are also very strong, right?"


    "Although it will consume a part of the ''source of life, the red crystal, it will only be consumed once." The monster''s mouth full of fangs opened and closed, "Compared to stretching the front line, it is better to directly ruthless and let life on earth ''Civil war,'' the consumption is less. After all, they also need to ''eat''."


    Was the monster even firm? He directly stated the strengths of the star invaders.


    "It sounds like his father is also using weak power to subdue the invaders from other planets." Mother Planet curled her lips.


    As he said that, the monster waved its hand heavily, and immediately, something the size of a fingernail appeared in its hand.


    Sure enough?


    "He said later that he had seen this crystal in another time and space. What about that time and space? Hasn''t he seen it?"


    "It''s low, pure brightness, does it have any effect on the surrounding temperature." The monster said.


    ...that''s a bad place.


    Human beings with a weak individual consciousness will always trust the same leader.


    Pang Piao laughed at the monster''s explanation.


    At that time, the radiation stone was cracked, and the light was not shining in from the gap. At that time, Mao Zedong, Yinwang, and Ah Fu all benefited from it, and even regressed. At that time, the red light was not as dazzling as that.


    "Water eats away at their skin, seeps into their guts, and eventually causes them to condense in the water."


    Calculated by the time unit of their earth, even if the water subsides, they can''t persist for more than ten minutes before they die. Yes, after ten minutes or so, the water will seep into the body, and the body will be damaged in a small area. "


    "If love is always like this, it is okay. But if love comes into contact with water, there is no problem. Hmm... I heard that it will not hurt, but it will be too love. Even if they are the best under the earth, The weather, the rain, they can''t last for a while.


    Although the Alien invaders have a long lifespan and many changes, a thousand years is enough to make the originally stable regime rotten!


    The eight of Xu Ying who were instantly enveloped by that light all frowned.


    Who dares to be obedient?


    it was...


    "...Yes. In a water-immersed environment, the eyes must be closed, otherwise you will be blind, and you may die if you are slightly eroded inside."


    "Their bodies are exposed to liquid water for a long time, and they will fuse with the water."


    It is very different from human nature.


    Although the worker bees of the hive will swarm to attack when the bees are strong enough to lay eggs, kill the bees and build new bees, but all this is for the better reproduction of the colony, and there is no personal grievance.


    That point is no different from the crystals under the earth.


    At that time Pang Piao asked.


    The monster took out the crystal again, but that time it held the crystal in its white twisted hands with many eyes, allowing traces of scarlet light to overflow from the gaps in its fingers.


    "also


    Is it a small problem. "Xu Ying looked into the window.


    "Yes." The monster nodded.


    Yes, even if it is fully immersed in water like a bath, it will take more than ten minutes to break the "skin" of the star invader, okay?


    That''s Tianxiao''s strength!


    It has not been a thousand years since the alien invaders colonized the earth.


    "They have eyes all over their bodies. What if the eyes are dehydrated?" Pang Piao asked.


    Is there any one.


    "Yes, because each of their eyes can see things, and they don''t have relatively independent and rapid reflex nerves, so under abnormal circumstances, it is difficult for the eyes to dehydrate."


    After all, there has never been a dynasty in ancient China that could last for less than a thousand years.


    "Uh...yes." The monster thought for a while, "but... as long as you put on the waterproof suit, you''ll be fine. Don''t they humans have raincoats too?"


    Ah, not a bath.


    The monster waved his hand heavily again, and a pair of sunglasses appeared under him.


    Water is everywhere on the earth!


    But how comfortable.


    "Even if they wear protective clothing, at least they can''t disturb their sight." Pang Piaozhen said, pointing to the sunglasses it was wearing, "Things like water can block the sight the most."


    "Is it that bright? Compared with the sun?" The parent star pointed down.


    "Has he... seen it with his own eyes?" Xu Ying asked.


    Humans can just do it.


    "Xu Xin is indeed a scarlet planet, that''s what they told you. Yes, the light under Xu Xin is not so dazzling, because the crystal in your hand is condensed. You just told me After passing them, the crystal under the earth has been condensed, because if it is transported from the distant Xu Xin, the increase in volume must be considerable.¡±


    Is it even brighter than the sun?


    The father said by the monster is not the leader of the current star invaders.


    But it must be said that before it put on the sunglasses to block Wei Qi''s open eyes, it immediately became more pleasing to the eye.


    "Few of them, none of which are obviously full for your ''Father,'' produced."


    "That''s not to say, this space without the World Tree console?" Pang Piaozhen said to himself heavily.


    "The radiance of the scarlet crystal itself is relatively irritable, probably... the difference in brightness between the radiance of the bright white crystal under the earth is small." The monster put the crystal away again with its backhand.


    It carried it under his face.


    The ground space of the world tree...


    Although it is dawn in the world tree at this time, the sun can be seen.


    "Yes. Not this space. This crystal has always been here." The monster said, "Because only here, your ''father'' can perfectly control this crystal in its hands."


    The monster thought for a while and explained.


    "You would rather look directly at the sun than at this crystal." The monster concluded.


    Especially in the case of a good living environment.


    It is almost carved out of the same mold as human beings.


    That¡­


    The dynasty that lasted the longest was the Zhou Dynasty, which had a history of less than 400 years, but was divided into the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    The monster thought of something, and the eyes that were originally fully opened narrowed, as if seeing a weak light.


    It must be regarded as the dynasty established by alien invaders under the earth, and this dynasty has lasted for thousands of years.


    Rising organisms are soluble in water?


    Is it consistent?


    Because it has no ears, its sunglasses are directly clamped under the head, and even the eyes and legs are pressing down on the two eyes.


    That Xu Ying understood better.


    The hive run by bees cannot run very inefficiently, also because these bees basically have no individual consciousness.


    Hearing this, Pang Piaozhen took out a tree house core, and the bright white light and the scarlet light illuminated the inside of the tree house darkly: "Probably that kind of tree house core."


    Spend? "


    He really knew what the other party had done, and let him go to him without reservation.


    As intelligent creatures like humans, the alien invaders are also the same.


    "If you want to look directly at the sun, just take off your sunglasses and it will break," Xu Ying said.


    The physical fitness of me now is much weaker than that at that time, and I have also been injected with the immortality potion. Facing the even more dazzling red light, I haven''t lost this feeling, but I still feel a sense of comfort.


    "It turned out to be like that. You thought they were so bright under Xu Xin, and they had eyes all over their bodies, which is not a bit strange..." Mother Star looked at its clenched fist and said.


    The change of countless dynasties all illustrate this truth.


    The monster said: "According to your observation, their internal situation is always the same as when they first came there. The whole team is monolithic. They haven''t produced any obvious internal conflicts. That''s something you can''t take advantage of." .¡±


    "Then... its World Tree is equivalent to the palace of the alien invaders, right?" The smile on the corner of Mother Planet froze.


    "Where is the location of this crystal, can he be sure?"


    "Hmm... It doesn''t mean that if you spray water in a small area, they can open their eyes?" Pang Piao immediately grasped the point.


    It is very difficult to kill them with water.


    "Sunglasses? Ah..."


    Sure enough, all intelligent creatures are the same.


    "It''s too early to be depressed. It''s basically useless to use water as a weapon."


    "So, there''s actually not that much love between them."


    "Although it seems troublesome, because the crystal is a very important resource, it has always been in the hands of your father."


    That power is really too small!


    The monster seemed to be merciful to this side, and directly explained the opponent''s strengths in detail.


    This scarlet crystal is the source of life for all the alien invaders. That kind of thing is in the hands of the leader. It must be analogous to humans. Not all water resources are in the hands of the leader. If you want to drink water, you have to get it!


    The monster wearing sunglasses always explained.


    Although it was only as small as a fingernail, it was like a low-brightness light bulb. The scarlet light illuminated the entire interior of the tree house.


    The monster also saw the crystal in its hand, and immediately put it away, saying: "That''s the red crystal you mentioned. Under the other hemisphere of the earth, there is no one with a diameter lower At most seventy meters of crystal, this is not your goal."


    The monster poured a basin of hot water on the eight people: "It takes a long time of contact, such as the most incomprehensible behavior of humans on Earth: soaking their bodies in water to wash their bodies."


    that feeling...


    "That time and space is still at the same location. In your ''father'', the space above the World Tree." The monster said.


    "That''s right." The mother star has always wanted to ask that question, "Why are you afraid? If you spray water on them, will they die? Or, do they just hate touching water?"


    The other time and space is eight hundred years before the war, and that time and space is now a thousand years before the war, and the crystal must have been seen only a thousand years later, so there is no way to determine whether the position of the crystal has changed.


    "If there is a way to look directly, it will be difficult for them to get the source of life they need from under this crystal." Pang Piao said.


    "In other words, your red crystal is not only the source of life, but also the source of variation for these mutated creatures." Shi Wanyun concluded.


    The more intelligent a creature is, the weaker the individual''s independent consciousness will be, and the more difficult it will be for the group to have the same voice.


    "That''s right. After all, it''s a mining planet, and it''s a planet whose environment is extremely sensitive to them. If you live in that environment for a long time, it will be almost full, and even a few of them will be full. A few individuals have long wanted to go back to Pang Piao, and perhaps continue to swim among the stars. It must be using low-pressure means to suppress us at all."


    "The radiance of this crystal is really too much.


    It''s so dazzling. For a species like them, which is covered with eyes and whose light perception sensitivity is far superior to that of humans, it is impossible to look directly at them. "


    Human experience has always shown that it is possible for a regime to remain stable for such a long time.


    "It doesn''t sound scary... is it going to be very cold?" Mother Planet asked.


    "Sunglasses, you mean that."


    "...Well, you have a question, I always wanted to ask." Xu Ying glanced at the sunglasses worn by the monsters, and asked, "Crystal is their source of life, but they are afraid of the source of human life, water, There is something wrong."


    The light emitted by the clear white crystal including the core of the tree house still does not have a certain temperature. In the cold winter, as long as the core of the tree house is taken out, the surrounding temperature will not drop.


    "Every once in a while, they will send people to knock a large part of this crystal and divide it into crystals as small as fingernails. Individuals with sufficient sources of life in their hands cannot receive them."


    This is a crystal that exudes scarlet light.


    "Yes. The ''bloodline mutation'' of mutated creatures has nothing to do with the red crystal."


    The Eastern Zhou Dynasty was not even a symbolic dynasty, and it was even subdivided into two periods, the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. At this time, the heroes are divided, which little prince will listen to the words of Zhou Tianzi.


    A thousand years is indeed not enough to make a dynasty riddled with holes.


    "...But they have eyes all over their bodies." Mother Xing pointed to the monster beside him, "Are you wearing sunglasses all over your body?"


    The monster''s head nodded: "Yes, that''s the level of affection."


    Xu Ying instantly remembered the radiation stone I got from the ground later.


    oh¡­


    The eyes of Xu Ying, Mother Xing and Shi Wanyun who were present all lit up.


    "...Tell me, why is his crystal so bright!"


    "That''s right, you need windshield wipers for driving." The mother star smiled, "And, you can''t give them a sneak attack! In short, the water is also a bad weapon against them. It seems that we need to do something. A weapon like a small-capacity water gun.¡±


    At that time, when I was irradiated by the red light, I felt a splitting headache, as if nothing was about to tear the scalp out of my head.


    "The anomaly isn''t that bright, but this condensed giant crystal is."


    "Your eyes are so bright that you can see it in an instant. His Xu Xin''s crust is made of that kind of material? Could it be that it is emitting red light all the time..."


    "In the future, when watching solar eclipses, will you always wear sunglasses?" Pang Piaozhen made a gesture of reaching out his hand to cover his eyes.


    So it seems that the similarity between the clear white crystals under the earth and the scarlet crystals on this planet is quite low.


    Seeing that the monster put away the crystal, the mother star removed the hand that was blocking her eyes.


    It is still like using a weak-force lethal weapon directly. UU Reading


    "You haven''t been to Xu Xin, but...the fact is indeed like that."


    "It was also through that method that your father completely controlled all the individuals under that planet. That was the smallest bargaining chip in its hand. Well... it in that time and space is not your father yet."


    "That''s really bad news." Xu Ying laughed.


    The monster''s mouth opened again: "That''s why you think that they must cooperate with you. You have no chance to destroy this crystal. After all, they are not a seamless group. Yes But they can lose their focus, when facing the human race, they can still be single-minded, just like they are dealing with you.¡±


    "I''ve seen it." The monster nodded, "I''ve seen it in another time and space. Yes, although you have the same number of eyes as them, your light perception level is somewhat different from that of humans on Earth, and it is slightly better than them, so you still I can¡¯t look directly at it, but I just stared at it for a moment, and the pain in my eyes ended.¡±


    "Why are you afraid?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： The soundproofing of the villa is very good

    Xu Xin and the others had been chatting with the alien invaders for a long time.


    In the villa, Li Wenxi couldn''t sit still.


    "Why did they talk for so long?"


    She stood by the window and looked in the direction of the tree house outside the window.


    Because there are various buildings between the tree house and the villa, she can only see a small part of the top of the tree house.


    "There won''t be any problem, right? That monster doesn''t look like a good person!" Zeng Tao was also a little worried.


    "What''s not a good person...First of all, it''s not a person at all." Lou Fei''er rubbed her hair, "Ah, I really want to go and have a look! By the way, didn''t you think that monster was a good guy before?"


    She looked at Zeng Tao.


    "That''s because all of us were there at the time!"


    Zeng Tao raised her head and argued, "There are so many people here, so I''m not afraid of it being a monster, but now it''s four against one. I always feel that if the table is not settled, Xu Xin and the others have no chance of winning..."


    "Ah..." Zeng Tao looked at the ceiling, with a look of sudden enlightenment on his face, "So it''s like that, it''s strange, it''s strange, then it makes sense..."


    The little tail in front of him hung down from the window sill, and it swung slightly from time to time.


    "Well... that''s bad, you think Lou Fei''er has nothing to ask him." Jin Yue nodded.


    When Jin Yue tells another time and space story, she usually uses the seven characters of "organization" to describe all the rebels, and the seven characters of "team" to describe your scientific research team.


    Because there is really no specific attack plan for the star invaders...


    "What''s wrong?"


    So after hearing some shocking news, the soul is so guarded...


    As a result, it only takes a few seconds.


    "One of my own? What''s going on, don''t just play games when you come back!" Ma Hongwei said with restraint.


    As soon as the monster came, the atmosphere in the room immediately became solemn, and even Zeng Tao, who had never been careless, stood up and looked at it cautiously.


    "Bad, you go with him." Zeng Tao picked up another controller.


    It has been like that since Gui Xin and the others came back.


    "Hmph, he has no idea, do you know?" Sister Gui Xin gave you a sideways look, with a half-smile.


    "Let your brother explain to them, you need to express yourself urgently." Jin Yue raised the handle in her hand, "Or, are they with you?"


    "What? What did he think of?" Xu Ying looked at Zeng Tao with a terrified expression, "Yes... it could be you, right?"


    "hiss-"


    Sister Gui Xin grabbed its little tail, then turned to the people in front of her and said, "Hey, they said, why did this monster come here?"


    "I''m really worried." Jin Yue also looked towards the tree house outside the window, "Maybe we should take a closer look."


    Immediately, the tense atmosphere in the room instantly collapsed.


    His abilities can still work in the World Tree, especially after he has obtained certain World Tree permissions.


    "What are they talking about? It''s so loud." Xu Ying looked at the two suspiciously.


    "It''s something, it''s not..."


    "Oh, the rest time is long enough, it''s time to go out for a walk!" Ma Hongwei stretched his waist and stood up, "You go to the tree house and watch it, what if something happens?"


    As long as there are plants, he can perceive. Although there is nothing in this tree house, I still can''t vaguely know the internal situation through the perception of this tree house.


    Ma Hongwei''s words made both Zhang Yingliang and Zhang Ying''s expressions change.


    "It was your experience again, how do you know." Zeng Tao believed it at all, "It must be them, they will go to this monster... for the experiment?"


    Yingying smiled and shook her head.


    "You go." The monster nodded.


    Fang Cai Li


    We spotted Wen Xi when she came out of the tree house, and you even surrounded her, wanting to ask some questions.


    "There''s nothing to say, their voices can be heard very vaguely inside, right?"


    At that time, when Jin Yue explained that matter to you, although she had mentioned it in one sentence, she really didn''t use the word "team" at that time.


    Zeng Tao reported what I observed.


    "Oh, he wasn''t the one who moved your handle just now, was he? He can also play? Let''s fight!"


    It is closing its eyes and taking a nap in the sun.


    Before Qin Fu finished speaking, the monster waved his hand and said, "You can go find you, I don''t have anything to say. Can he get in touch with you, and ask if you are the same."


    Eight people and one monster are still sitting under the sofa.


    "Did you mean to come to you for cooperation?" Ma Hongwei crossed his legs and said, "It is also an alien invader, right? Did Xu Xin say that it is a hybrid of an alien invader and a human? It In the eyes of alien invaders, it must be a monster."


    "What did he say!" Sister Gui Xin glared at me, "It''s just a guess. In the final analysis, whether the man who has been experimented with is a member of the team or not."


    "Ah, it''s slow. It looks like we should be walking towards that side, and... brought this monster here." Zhang Ying closed her eyes and said.


    "It''s Lou Feier...?" Sister Gui Xin murmured.


    "babble-"


    Immediately, the faces of everyone outside the house changed.


    Everyone else looks at you first.


    Xu Ying sneaked to the side of the backpack she put aside, ready to get a weapon, and when she saw the monster leave, she patted her chest and sighed.


    "Oh? Why are they all outside?"


    Not yet, you, anyone can''t touch you, you have a weird and diverse ability...


    Wen Guixin is also in the villa at this time, and I am considered a rare visitor. I have been busy with the research of new weapons for a while. After all, I have obtained new technologies, so I naturally have to do new research.


    "If he tries to find a woman by himself, it will fail. There are so few female survivors, is he choosing carefully?" Sister Gui Xin rolled her eyes at you, and said angrily.


    Why is it that among the seven people the monster wants to keep, there is not one Li Wenxi that it could possibly have come into contact with afterwards?


    It seemed that there was nothing safe around it at all, and it slept soundly.


    On the side, Yingying''s eyes also narrowed hastily, and you also thought of something: "Could it be..."


    At the same time, there was no such monster.


    Although there is no sun in the world tree, the light is still very different from the sun.


    "This man who was tested and sent back to the team, what happened before he returned to the team, did they hear Zhang Ying say it?" Zhang Yingliang swallowed, and cautiously asked others around him.


    "Except for Li Wenxi who left in a daze just now because she knew why, the other eight of us are still in the tree house."


    "Don''t worry, at least for now, they are still chatting well."


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Yingliang looked at Ma Hongwei, "Did he also notice that Zhang Ying used...''Team, right?''"


    Xu Ying and Ma Hongwei''s faces turned pale.


    "...Go and ask!"


    "Yeah, you were very surprised at the time." Ma Hongwei nodded, and then said, "It must really be the ''team,'' which means that this man who has been experimented with... is actually very unlikely to be among them Right? Are they part of the team?"


    Qin Fu was sitting on the sofa where Xu Ying often sat, playing games intently, and said at the same time, "I''ve been paying attention to that."


    Zhang Ying put her arms under the back of the sofa, turned her head to look over, looked at Ya Nan and said, "They will think that they want to do this kind of thing, how is it possible, this kind of behavior is meaningless."


    That still surprised Gui Xin, who is sensitive to words, but when she came to Jinyue and continued to explain, it became


    "Organization" has seven characters, and you don''t think too much, thinking that Zhang Ying made a slip of the tongue.


    "Of course it''s fake. The sound insulation of the villa is very bad."


    "You..." Zhang Yingliang really wants to know the truth now, very, very much.


    "His attitude was a little bit worse before." Jin Yue walked to the edge of the sofa and sat down, picked up the handle, "This guy is not one of his own now. Hey, who started your game!"


    With this beautiful inside and outside, Sister Gui Xin and the others couldn''t help but want to take up arms!


    "It''s scary just thinking about it..." Sister Gui Xin felt like the end of the world just thinking about it, "Since we''re going to conceive, why are we going to be with this kind of monster... Oh my God..."


    "Then..." Sister Gui Xin was at a loss for words.


    "Ah?! Really?!"


    "And he''s a lunatic." Xu Ying pouted, "It feels like Qin Fu and we are together with this lunatic. You should agree to let him discuss with these eight people alone."


    "Is there?" Zhang Ying shook her head, "You asked, but you said that this man died when he came here, and you didn''t explain anything else. It''s not that your expression was not weird at that time."


    "I feel like I need to ask, right?" Zeng Tao lay down on the sofa and closed her eyes, meditating, "Sisi is already close to ten, so I should look like you."


    Ma Hongwei suddenly thought of something, his voice became louder and louder, but his eyes became smaller and smaller.


    "... Zhang Yingliang!"


    You can''t wait to know the truth!


    "You guys..."


    "So you were driven away?" Zhang Ying put the controller on, and under the projection behind her eyes, the figure of a huge boss was dissipating with the wind. "It doesn''t make sense."


    Why do you hesitate and say everything, and want to be quiet by yourself?


    "What''s the situation now?" Sister Guixin asked slowly.


    "Alas..." Sister Gui Xin sighed, turned around and walked to the window, and looked at the tree house again, "You just think that your idea is bad. Besides, it must be like that, it must be you guessed wrong."


    "Wait, then."


    "Well, all eight people came out... This monster also came out together." Zhang Ying''s eyes were not bright, as if wandering in the sky, "It seems that the discussion was successful? That''s not a joke."


    "You''ll explain, he..."


    Coco was also lying under the window sill at this time.


    Xu Ying looked terrified, and then caught a glimpse of Yingying''s expression still on her face, and asked, "Does he think it''s scary?"


    Qin Fu immediately contacted Li Wenxi.


    Xu Ying couldn''t bear it anymore, she stood up and wanted to run in.


    In the end, Xu Ying dragged you out by two meters, and it was so bad that you were held back.


    Zhang Yingliang looked at another villa around him, not worried.


    Zhang Yingliang raised his hand to show his innocence, and then you blinked your eyes and leaned close to Zhang Yingliang and said loudly: "Well, Wen Xi, did he just want to ask?"


    "If this is possible!"


    Ma Hongwei didn''t care about sister Guixin''s embarrassment at all, he moved to Zhang Yingliang''s side and asked loudly, "Hey, what does it feel like to do such a thing?"


    This is the first time you have seen Li Wenxi like that.


    It''s over exaggerated.


    What the monster said was naturally Zhang Yingliang.


    Of course, they were also worried about the safety of Qin Fu and the others.


    "What are they talking about? Human males, are they just used as mothers for regression experiments and breeding?"


    It was sent by itself.


    "Well, it''s not too late for two hours, why haven''t you come out yet..." Sister Gui Xin lay on the window sill, looking in the direction of the tree house with her chin resting.


    Later, Wang Lei even joked that Li Wenxi in another time and space has experienced something to give you such an ability.


    "Ah...that''s right..." Xu Ying raised her head from the ground and said loudly.


    Sister Guixin, Xu Ying, and Ma Hongwei who were present all


    It was rubbing her arms with her hands, and Zhang Ying''s face changed slightly.


    After getting along for such a period of time, Yingying''s personality is also a lot more cheerful than before, and you have gradually forgotten Yingying''s tragic experience.


    "Do you have the idea of ??doing such a thing at all?" Ma Hongwei made a shy look, "He is very simple."


    "What did he say!" Sister Gui Xin blushed, "There are so few people out there!"


    Then you bit your lip and said, "Even if it is, this is Li Wenxi from another time and space, the current Lou Feier!"


    "What does he mean!" Xu Ying became annoyed immediately, and stared at Ma Hongwei, "What''s wrong with you! You can do it!"


    "...Let it come here." Zhang Yingliang''s voice came.


    "Especially the father of this monster, who is also the leader of the alien invader group." Wen Guixin took the words, "Will the other party attack a human male? You know, in the eyes of the other party, human beings are as disgusting as cockroaches." The presence."


    Zhang Ying was not surprised.


    "Don''t...don''t say it!"


    At that time, I was still being chased by Li Wenxi.


    Then, I opened my eyes, and the pupils regained focus.


    Yingying''s words silenced everyone present.


    "Don''t go, like that kind of thing, you should want to tell others, even if you are not the one who experienced that." Yingying leaned against the wall, looking at the villa where Li Wenxi was in the window.


    The research team that invented the time machine.


    Everyone looked at each other and walked in immediately.


    Didn''t talk or laugh...?


    Out?


    "Brother Xin, we''re coming out." Zeng Tao said suddenly.


    "...It was really scary to see this monster all of a sudden..."


    It is precisely because of this that you are very curious about what is being said outside.


    Eight men stared at me.


    "That''s what you said, he guessed it himself."


    "Lou Feier...what''s the matter with you?"


    "What did they talk about, why did it take so long?"


    "Hmm..."


    "Hey!" Zhang Yingliang hurriedly pulled you back.


    "It seems that his outsider welcomes you." The monster spread its arms longer than its legs and opened its mouth.


    Then disappeared in place.


    Among the people present, except for Ma Hongwei and Yingying, they are all members of this scientific research team.


    "It''s... so scary!"


    "Wen Xi, if I ask Qin Fu before he gets out of bed and finishes his work at night, I should tell him. You really don''t want to know if it''s true." Zhang Yingliang said with restraint.


    Why did Li Wenxi walk out of the tree house in a daze?


    "That big guy is really worried..."


    Turns out... is it true?


    "This is Xu Xin, you heard what the victim himself said, so is it true?" Ma Hongwei agreed, "Did you say that the victim came and was sent back to our team..."


    "It''s as bad as you know." Ma Hongwei rolled his eyes, "But did Xu Xin say that this man who was used as the mother has experienced everything you can imagine?"


    That''s as obvious as it gets.


    "You? Hehe..." Zhang Ying laughed at herself, "In your opinion, there is no difference between a beast and a monster."


    "I''ll be here right away."


    But Li Wenxi didn''t hesitate to say that she was right. At the beginning, she said that you need to calm down and let you be alone, and then she locked herself in your room when she revealed all the information.


    "Is it a hybrid of humans and monsters... or was it born by a human male." Wen Guixin looked at the top of the exposed tree crown of the tree house near the window.


    "What?" Zhang Ying, who was still sulking, was stunned, "Who? Zhang Yingliang? Why?"


    Then Zhang Ying sighed and said, "You


    Guess, I''m afraid that this man may have committed suicide when he came here. It''s too miserable, so you have to ask a lot. Do they all know that? "


    "Brother Xin''s matter, they are too worried. If I am not measured, what''s more, is Brother Xin''s younger sister not there yet?"


    "I can''t be sure. UU Reading " Zeng Tao still closed his eyes, "Why did this monster give skills to Jin Yue''s team, but to my team? I''m thinking about that. But the mother who looks like a monster is on that team... Is that the perfect explanation?"


    "Well... Few things, very few. You need to gather your thoughts first and tell them."


    At this time, sister Gui Xin hadn''t pulled Zhang Ying up to sit up.


    Although the two of you have never experienced this kind of experience, like Sister Guixin, you have no imagination of extreme fear, but you only want to touch this white body with eyes all over the body...


    Qin Fu doesn''t have any headaches now.


    "That''s it." Zeng Tao shrugged.


    Jin Yue teleported me and Shi Wanyun back with me.


    "What is he thinking?" Zhang Yingliang couldn''t help complaining, "With his big body, the other party must be stupid to choose him for this kind of experiment, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： Let the world tree wither?

    The monster''s plan is very exaggerated.


    First of all, on the World Tree side, you must first show a very strong strength.


    Powers that make alien invaders uneasy and fearful.


    Although the current alien invaders are very dissatisfied with the sudden possession of the world tree on the human side, they actually don''t pay much attention to it.


    Judging from the current form of the alien invaders, the monster speculates that it is impossible for its "father" to use his military force to encircle and suppress this world tree.


    This starts with the current situation of the alien invaders and their conception of the human beings on earth.


    When the alien invaders invaded the earth, it was just a fleet in itself.


    Although it has reproduced on the earth for thousands of years, there is really no progress and layout in military power.


    They just treat the earth as a mine.


    The few remaining humans on earth have always been under their control, so they basically have no high-tech military deployment on the earth.


    It''s not an exaggeration, but it''s possible.


    Yes, the bottom line.


    If you want to launch a retreat on this side, you must first draw these troops away from this side.


    "Why... why did they do that after this?" Zhao Dachuan asked.


    Xu Ying''s eyes drooped slightly.


    If you succeed, you will become benevolent.


    It believes that the humans on Earth must show enough weak strength to attract the main force of the alien invaders.


    And when the monster came that time, it didn''t have any weapons in its hands.


    is worth it.


    Is that kind of thing worth them sending troops halfway across the planet to get rid of bugs?


    That''s right, looking at the attitude of the group of people behind the eyes, even if I''m explaining, we probably haven''t guessed it yet.


    "Yes." Yu Yan nodded, "After all, it has not been completely accepted by the alien invaders. For its own sake, it wants to have its own power."


    The contempt for humans on Earth during those thousand years has not yet penetrated into their hearts.


    "Next time, has Li Wenxi never received this kind of medicine that can be injected into the World Tree?" Xu Xin glanced at Li Wenxi and said.


    "Anyway, they can''t break the world tree well, threatening your ability to survive." Yu Yan pointed at the table with her finger and said, "Although they don''t have the idea of ??retreating to attack you now, but Keep your vigilance low."


    A few days... Shouldn''t it be?


    Xu Ying looked into the window.


    In that case, it is easy to observe the changes in the inner world. It is basically possible for the other party to send someone to sneak close to the World Tree to harm the World Tree.


    "I came to see you for refuge." Yu Yan said, "Although it was teleported here first, the petrified creatures are restricted by the World Tree, so they can be teleported directly to the World Tree. They can only be teleported to the closest position first, and then Come here."


    "Well, yes. They came with this monster."


    Now that I think about it, Changyin is not conscious at all, probably because he was controlled by some means.


    The target of the action is not this scarlet crystal.


    "Short time is important." Yu Yanyan looked at the potion under the table, "As long as the World Tree withers, the people living in the World Tree must be exposed to the sun."


    Yu Yan sat up straight from the sofa and said, "They don''t have the ability to destroy the World Tree yet."


    In addition to the large weapons we hold, the technology of other weapons is even better than that of human weapons in the next thousand years.


    Yes, I have not revealed the identity of Wen Guixin for the time being.


    It doesn''t mean that basically all of their current troops are guarding around our target - the "Crimson Crystal".


    "Do they really have the idea of ??attacking you?" Shi Wanyun looked at Xu Ying, "They, Fang Gao, know what happened to these petrified creatures inside? They were sent by alien invaders."


    What Xu Xin said was wrong. Although the alien invaders were indeed afraid of the development of human beings at the beginning, their current view of human beings is indeed not equivalent to looking at "cockroaches".


    At the same time, their interiors also ended in chaos.


    That matter, you must want to say it, and you will say it yourself.


    "These petrified biological groups, including Changyin, are here to..."


    As for humans, they don''t care much about it for the time being.


    After all, they can already dominate the entire planet just by relying on the mutated creatures all over the world, so why do they need to do extra things?


    "Fang Gao injected a small amount of the concentrated version of the drug into the World Tree, and it still has no certain effect." Yu Yan took the tube of medicine, held it behind her eyes and said, "Fang Gao is effective, but it is not effective. Let the ground part of the World Tree The plant part quickly withered and collapsed in a short period of time."


    Unless it is a last resort, it is available.


    In their view, the monster came from the future, and what it did could not really threaten their status.


    Although they have just mobilized their forces to besiege the monsters that help humans, this is because their current strategies have nothing to do with monsters.


    Xu Xin put the tube behind her eyes under the table and treated me humanely.


    But the leader has not doubted their words for a long time, because the scientists of that time and space have not researched anything worthless in the human brain, the leader has not seen them for a long time, and even listened to them "Scaremongering."


    So let them crawl?


    At present, the strength of all alien invaders is in the hands of the monster''s "father", not the leader of the entire colony group.


    but¡­


    We only need to give us a few days of time in the inner circle, and the inside may develop very badly!


    The human beings on Earth are not very powerful, yet terrifying and disgusting creatures on the outside, and that has not yet been deeply rooted in the hearts of a small number of them.


    The survivors and the people in the human base on the ground live very happily there. It cannot be said that the world tree is not our home yet.


    "So that''s how it is..."


    "It''s not too high, because it''s just a preliminary plan." Xu Ying sighed, and continued to have a headache.


    "Concentrated potions, because they are stable in nature, can''t be preserved for a long time." Yu Yan took the words and continued, "Afterwards, although the star invaders invented that kind of potion, because there are no enemies, even imaginary enemies Whether you have it or not, you will naturally not have that kind of stable substance in your hand.¡±


    The Behemoths of the Overworld are experiments by the Rivian invaders, which have infested a small area of ??the Overworld with such giant monsters.


    Shi Wanyun looked at Xu Xin, who was lying under the sofa in a daze, and asked, "Xu Xin, you don''t have a single question. Can the World Tree be destroyed?"


    "This medicine is outside yours." Xu Ying took out the tube of medicine.


    "Besides, that substance is actually extracted from scarlet crystals. If you want to make it, you need to consume their source of life. They will naturally do less experimentation."


    Wrong.


    And the World Tree is now the only place where human beings can live with peace of mind, so that kind of decision must be made, this is not...


    The only low-tech weapon is the wristband Xu Xin gave me. The number is small, and it must be a frontal confrontation, and it can play a decisive role. Moreover, once Xu Xin is used, she will be erased from the world.


    Shi Wanyun nodded heavily: "That''s right. The survivors, especially the survivors in Area 188, should be very concerned about them. After all, you don''t exist. The experiment on the ground in Area 188 should have been carried out by it."


    Observing the inner world from the internal console, everything inside is like stagnation.


    Yes. That''s what matters.


    Even if human beings own a world tree, they also think that human beings can''t make any waves.


    It''s a waste of time to think that human beings haven''t turned over yet.


    Yu Yan nodded without feeling tired.


    "If a shot comes from the opposite side


    The missile with a needle head directly ''clicks'' and plunges back into the World Tree, and then injects the medicine inside into the World Tree..." Qin Yunlong proposed an idea that was not exaggerated.


    Similarly, we must have a certain strength in order to resist the attack of the star invaders.


    Everyone in the explorer was a little surprised.


    Because the strategy of "stealing the house" must be adopted, it is entirely possible for us to head-to-head with the alien invaders.


    "It''s not too safe to use that World Tree as a bait." Qi Xuefei expressed her thoughts, "The outer world will definitely accept fewer and fewer people in the future, and use that outer world tree as a bait... World Tree Can you really hold on?"


    That should not be the idea of ??the star invaders now.


    "What are you doing for the time being. Continue with what you guys are doing later." Shi Wanyun said, looking at Xu Ying at the same time, "He probably thinks the same way."


    The alien invaders must have retreated in a small way, this must be to eradicate us and give up.


    "How long?" Zeng Tao asked curiously.


    The ordinary thing about the World Tree is that the internal time flow is a hundred times faster.


    "Because that kind of potion is not so difficult to make." Xu Xin explained, "You need to concentrate the potion behind your eyes by a hundred times, and at the same time, you need to inject up to a hundred liters into the trunk of the World Tree in a short time. The breaking speed of the potion can be slower than the self-healing speed of the world tree, so that the world tree will wither slowly."


    But it is the monsters who want to control the giant beasts on the ground through petrification.


    "Ah, stealing the house." Lou Fei''er said in surprise, "That plan always feels...not smooth."


    "En." Yu Yan nodded, "Now you, don''t even have the qualifications to show your strength to attract them. What you have to do now is to develop as slowly as possible. After that, any plan to steal a home is meaningless. At most, you have to be able to protect your world tree first!"


    For Xu Ying and us who want to destroy this "scarlet crystal" and drive the alien invaders out of the earth, it is a very headache.


    "He''s afraid that they will sneak over to give your World Tree an injection? It''s possible, at most, if you delay discovering it." Lou Fei''er was not confident about the World Tree, raised her eyebrows and said, "Don''t forget the height of your world tree."


    None of us have seen that drug since.


    Before coming to that world, even though its cerebellum had stabilized, because of its identity, it was naturally possible for the alien invaders to give it low-tech weapons.


    "What should you do next?" Wang Lei stood up and stretched my strong body, "I have been staying outside the World Tree for a while, and my body is slowly rusting! It should be The event is on!"


    "Oh... the substance in the scarlet crystal will restrain the world tree with the crystal as the core." Qin Fu said to himself.


    Definitely adopt that method, this is not to directly escalate the contradiction to the level of reconciliation, and start the first small decisive battle.


    Everyone present probably understood the current situation.


    "You said later that the vitality of the World Tree is very tenacious, and its root system spreads over a range of hundreds of kilometers. Unless that area is completely destroyed at the same time, the World Tree may die. "


    Yu Yan hasn''t told us the complicated things that the star invaders said later.


    After all, after thousands of years, the remaining human beings are still firmly controlled and enslaved by them.


    bad in...


    Those who are still worried about human activities are basically the scientists who have been studying the human cerebellum, because they are the most vague about the potential of the human cerebellum.


    Although they were very afraid and longing for the potential of the human brain when they invaded the war thousands of years ago, but at this stage they have very weak thoughts.


    When I heard the monster tell us that information, my heart was in my throat, and I immediately felt that the world tree was also safe.


    Not bad, there is not enough time in the world tree.


    At the same time, the elite among us, not the group of explorers, will cross half a planet to the other side of the earth to carry out "beheading operations"!


    In this case, they no longer think that humans have the ability to cause harm to them. Some of them even wondered if they overreacted in their momentary panic to destroy the human race on Earth.


    Then it felt reasonable again.


    Therefore, at this stage, their attitude towards human beings is contempt and contempt.


    "These petrified creatures were brought by this monster?"


    Except for Wen Guixinli, none of the explorers were present.


    "ah?"


    "So, that potion can still kill the World Tree, because it can''t kill such a vast root system of the World Tree. Its function is to allow the World Tree to grow and recover for a period of time before it withers. "


    A thriving scene.


    They care more about whether the monster is on their side than humans gaining a world tree to regress.


    On the other side of the earth, in the vast small land, not a single room is full of big and weak.


    Yu Yan nodded.


    "Is the boat dead?" Yu Yanyan said heavily.


    When it left this time and space, its cerebellum was still in a dazed state, and naturally it might not have any weapons in its hands.


    They don''t think that human Fang Gao can do little, just like humans don''t think that cockroaches can do little.


    "It did it?" Ji Zhaoyang said without any surprise, "Why did it... ah, in order to make its power weaker?"


    "What?!"


    Xu Xin''s words changed the expressions of everyone present except Xu Ying and Li Wenxi.


    "Does that mean that the medicine is not effective for the immature World Tree?" Yu Yanyan asked doubtfully.


    "It''s definitely possible, but I''m worried, the anti-missile system hasn''t been installed yet." Xu Xin lay down beside Ji Chaoyang''s legs, and said, "The preliminary layout of the inside of your World Tree has been completed. UU Reading For the time being, I should be worried, because the other side seems to have ignored you."


    Because of the current relatively chaotic situation, the leaders of the Ristar invaders haven''t gathered their forces inside for a long time, and I''m afraid something will happen.


    Judging from the current situation, since the alien invaders have no plans to retreat and attack us, the safest course of action for us should be to protect our own paradise while developing our self-protection capabilities.


    Our force is still too strong compared to the star invaders.


    Even if it just destroys the world tree for a second and grows back again, that''s fine.


    That''s why the monster proposed to make the World Tree weaker and more conspicuous.


    That plan was simply not using the whole world tree as bait.


    That''s not the specific plan of the monster.


    "Can the World Tree wither directly?!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： sustainable development

    For the next period of time, nothing seemed to happen in the world tree.


    Everything is proceeding step by step.


    The existence of the monster was not discovered by the people inside the world tree, and its arrival did not attract anyone''s attention.


    And it left after discussing with Wen Guixin.


    Of course, it didn''t leave the world tree.


    It couldn''t leave without Xu Xin''s permission, and it came here for cooperation, so it didn''t need to leave.


    But it didn''t stay in the currently densely populated areas, because its appearance was naturally intolerable by humans. Even if the survivors were well-informed, they might be able to accept it, but the humans in the underground world might not be able to accept it.


    Of course, the most important point is that although it is half human and half monster, because it grew up with alien invaders, its aesthetics are still more on the side of monsters.


    Therefore, it doesn''t want to live among a group of humans at all, which is scarier than **** for it.


    So, it planted a tree house at the edge of the World Tree''s inner world, and lived there temporarily.


    Ma Hongwei''s voice is getting louder and louder, you feel that your words are worthless, but you really don''t think so now.


    Li Wenxi sat on the sofa, leaning on Xu Xin with one shoulder, and sighed authentically.


    A few seconds ago, it landed next to Mahe, and its small head rubbed against Mahe''s body.


    Yes, I''d love to see that happen, too.


    In short, it is not a crazy development of force.


    "... how difficult it is to create a race."


    When the United States and Israel attack the other side, we will fight back and implement the subsequent plan.


    "Brother Xin, he''s here."


    For defense, it is completely sufficient.


    Xu Ying is not very familiar with weapon development now, so use your ability to study the miniaturization of the weapon developed by Li Wenxi in a very beautiful way.


    The world tree is the only existence that is not qualified to be used as a bait, and if all the troops of the star invaders are stationed, it is basically impossible for us to sneak into the important place.


    I reached out to touch the coordinates, the purple-white vortex condensed, and the portal appeared.


    "I heard that his experiment is about to succeed."


    Because of the new technology, Li Wenxi''s research on weapons has not reached the point of being almost crazy.


    Ma He sighed: "You know, you also know that you are going to seek death, but you are afraid that you are not sure about your own situation, or that some unexpected situation may arise..."


    "Right."


    Then he touched his chin and looked at the big pocket missile.


    Others cannot be put aside for a while, and the key points should be supplemented with armaments.


    Seventy Zeng Tao, very exaggerated.


    About 17 kilometers away, every second.


    "ah-"


    "That big?" Maher didn''t care.


    The monster disappeared into the window frame, and then a purple-white vortex instantly condensed behind Mach''s face, and the monster walked out of it.


    "What, does he want to stop your experiment?" The strange voice of the monster sank slightly.


    Meiyi, the pterosaur Hui Hui is gliding towards that side at an extremely slow speed.


    It''s right to develop strength first.


    And Huihui''s next injury has not fully recovered, and there are no traces.


    Take one step at a time.


    The blinking of the eyes is not simultaneous, but blinking sequentially from right to left, and the monster''s eyes under the lower body exposed from the window are especially surging like sea waves.


    Bai Zhen felt that it was the first time before this monster came that I didn''t feel a little relaxed.


    Ma He retreated into the tree house and saw Li Wenxi studying something with his head raised.


    "He said, did you really do this kind of thing before?" Ma Hongwei asked in a serious voice, "Using the World Tree as bait to attract the army of the alien invaders...that kind of thing would be too beautiful."


    "He still has rest today, go to bed early, don''t hang around with purple oranges all the time, this thing is bad for the body." Bai Zhen stood up.


    "Oh!"


    "Bai Zhen, have you come back yet?" Ma He changed the subject.


    Bai Zhen looked at the monster and said.


    That made Ma He feel uncomfortable physically, and the corners of my eyes twitched slightly.


    They are very small tree houses.


    Maher nodded.


    "According to their requirements, the rate of fire of that launcher combined with your missiles can''t reach a minimum of about 70 cents in the small atmosphere on the surface. But correspondingly, because the main fuel is used for explosive push, the missiles The shooting range is slightly increased, and the accuracy will decrease slightly if the target position is more than a hundred kilometers away.¡±


    It seems to be a waste of time.


    "Xu Xin, something will happen to you." Seeing Ma He''s worried expression again, Ma Hongwei comforted him, "Xu Xin made you worry after he left, saying that you want to die now, at most you want to witness the star invaders being driven away, So you¡¯re going to take your own life as a joke.¡±


    "Oh!"


    "Give them the command of the petrified creatures." The monster said immediately, "That is the first gift you gave them."


    Maher nodded.


    March smiled.


    "Oh..." Coco shrank his head and closed his eyes.


    "Basically, it''s almost finished. It''s not according to Brother Xin''s request." Li Wenxi pointed to a facility next to the two people.


    "Baizhen, are you alright?"


    I looked at the eight tree houses: "Just outside the tree house?"


    We need to ensure that the surroundings of the World Tree are dangerous. Missiles that have a short range but are extremely slow and almost impossible to counter are not the weapons we need most at the moment.


    Because our missiles can strike the alien invaders across half of the planet, even if they don''t have that range, and the opponent doesn''t have an anti-missile system, I''m afraid it will have some effect.


    One day, if we really want to sneak into the other side of the earth to destroy this scarlet crystal, maybe that kind of missile can help a little!


    But purple-level and below fruits are much less harmful to lifespan, and now that the resources in the world tree are very abundant, purple-level fruits have become the first choice of Xiaojia.


    Bai Zhensi was either oily or retiring, so he turned around and continued to study.


    After that, I didn''t know that Yingying''s withdrawal from the world tree would cause your own space-time disorder and aggravate your symptoms because of the difference in the flow of time inside.


    "Awesome." Ma He praised sincerely, and then said, "You just watched it. You came there to tell him that the petrified creature is coming soon, and what he wants to do."


    "You have to go back, and see him again last time."


    Definitely dropping nukes out there...


    Because the thousand people inside the World Tree now are too many from the perspective of fighting against the invaders from the stars.


    It is the seven days inside the world tree.


    "Hmm... your lives are bad now, so... is it bad to just go on like this..."


    Of course, the seventeen minutes in the inner world is also a full day for the inside of World Tree, so we are not in a hurry.


    The monsters haven''t told us yet, the alien invaders have retreated into a period of stagnation in technological development. In layman''s terms, it''s not that they can''t continue to weaken.


    The ideas and opinions of the two have basically not reached an agreement.


    We need fewer people and less labor to develop more slowly!


    ...and it actually worked!


    At the same time, I also discussed it with Ji Chaoyang alone.


    It is known through Mach that no one is likely to rest.


    In the world tree with a hundred times the flow rate of time, give it an area to let it continue its experiments. In exchange, it can attack the humans in the world tree.


    Ke Ke, who was lying under Hui Hui''s head, jumped up and jumped under Ma He''s shoulders.


    It is not to say that launching a guided missile in the world tree


    Looking at the world tree where time is almost frozen, you can still see the missile firing at a speed of more than 170 meters per second and a speed of more than 600 kilometers per hour.


    Before negotiating with the monster, Yingying was stopped by Gu Mahe, and she went out of the world tree and went to the world on the ground.


    Because there was no one else around at this time, the monster didn''t only open the two eyes under the face like before, but opened all the eyes.


    You must know that after a thousand years, a missile that can exceed the speed of Qizentao in the small atmosphere cannot be called a supersonic missile.


    "Oh!" Coco was taken aback, and hung directly in front of Ma He, only showing half of his big head to look at the monster.


    My state has not lasted for a long time. It has been over since before Yingying came. Calculated according to the time in the world tree, it has not been two months.


    "Of course it will. You''re just not curious, how far has his experiment progressed. Is he really going to create a race?"


    At the same time, the focus of Li Wenxi and Xu Ying''s weapons production has not yet completely shifted to the direction of missiles. First, we must ensure that our nuclear weapons can be fired.


    Then put our current least powerful weapon in hand: nuclear weapons, with the smallest number of expansions!


    It''s so beautiful...


    Bai Zhen took Ke Ke to a coordinate.


    ¡­


    During those eight days, we explorers discussed the matter only once, and basically everyone made a bad decision.


    Although it is a bit far away from here, it has the ability to teleport through space, and the distance is not a problem for it.


    That is also the weapon most needed by the World Tree in the future.


    That big guy has often come out to play with Huihui recently.


    Because we don''t know how weak we must be to resist the retreat of the alien invaders.


    "Have you played enough?" March rubbed Coco''s big head.


    "Hey, although the current life is basically the same as before, I always feel that I don''t have the mood to relax anymore."


    "How is it? Has the research progressed?" Ma He walked to Li Wenxi''s side.


    It has been another five days since the monster came to the world tree.


    "ah!"


    It appeared behind Mach almost instantly.


    Safety is if it is safe.


    Only a young age has passed in the world tree.


    "I always feel that Jing is coming from the heart..." Ma Hongwei lay down under my lap.


    And the petrified biota is not very close to the World Tree at this time, I am afraid that if it takes seventeen minutes, it will reach the edge of Crystal City.


    In order for Xiaojia to produce with the lowest efficiency, and for the sake of everyone''s weakness, there is no timetable set up in World Tree.


    Even if the missile is launched into the world tree, people in the world tree observe with a hundred times the time flow gap, and they still don''t have half Zeng Tao''s speed.


    Oranges below the blue level refresh their minds by overdrawing their lives. We haven¡¯t told the survivors in the world tree about that for a long time. Those people will eat blue-level fruits before they basically fall. up.


    A...missile launcher.


    Maheben thought that state was just a moment of excitement, but he never expected it to last for such a long time.


    But it can also be eaten frequently. Although it will give some powerful abilities when it is on the stage, it still has no effect on lifespan.


    Seventy Zeng Tao, seventy times the speed of sound, that speed is really impressive.


    Even if it is a hundred times faster, it is not close to the speed of a civil aviation airliner.


    So no matter how little you make, there are problems, and the danger is also not guaranteed.


    To the extent that the whole people are soldiers.


    "Well, I haven''t slept yet." The monster''s mouth was open, and it seemed to be laughing, "Your first fellow, the condition is bad."


    That was actually the condition for Baizhen and Yingying to agree to it.


    You want to reduce some population in the world tree.


    It''s just that Bai Zhen is very worried about Yingying''s current state.


    "


    Brother Xin, who is worried, you are a person who has been injected with genetic medicine, and your lifespan is very long, so it is important to make weapons. "


    "Well, is it true? It''s just passed a young age, how could it not be so slow?"


    Mach felt that a missile with that speed should be possible to be intercepted.


    The monster lives in the most peripheral area, and there is nothing important in it, so it wants to continue its experiments outside.


    Yes, that is the only proposal that has no probability of success in driving the alien invaders out of the earth as far as I can see.


    The changes in Li Wenxi''s laboratory can really symbolize our current development speed.


    As for what happened before, that''s...


    The outside is Baizhen''s tree house later, because of its small size, the first and seventh floors have not been specially opened.


    Bai Zhen stepped into it.


    Moreover, that is basically equivalent to betting the lives of the people living in the world tree.


    All in all, let''s develop armaments crazily first.


    It can also be said that it is a missile that slightly weakens the flight speed at the cost of sacrificing range.


    Bo Zhen was not surprised immediately: "Have you not come back to life yet?"


    But now, according to our time, it''s not midnight yet, and the family hasn''t rested yet.


    The monster didn''t care about Coco, but continued: "Yes, although it''s beautiful, you haven''t taken the first step yet. You awakened one of them."


    The monster''s beautiful head full of eyes appeared in the window frame.


    Therefore, what we focus on developing is "defensive weapons".


    "That... is also a choice." Mahe said without any melancholy.


    And outside there, there are eight tree houses, each of which is an eight-story tree house, with a single floor area of ??seven or seven hundred square meters.


    Although the ammunition that can be loaded in a large missile is much less, if it is definitely nuclear, its power is still to be underestimated.


    At the same time, the two chose the safest course of action: waiting for the star invaders to come to the door.


    "You try to finish it within two days, and then hand it over to Xu Ying to make it smaller."


    For the time being, do we have any plans to take the initiative and expose our strength?


    It is certain that they are coming from the door, so we will desperately develop our own military force, even if the force is small or weak, it is considered weak.


    "Don''t worry, Xu Xin has lived to be 800 years old. You can grasp those things better than you."


    The endless wooden low walls represent the end of that world.


    Before the world turned around, I appeared at the edge of the world inside the entire World Tree.


    No matter how far the range is, it will have no effect on that relatively small planet.


    "It has a muddy consciousness, but unfortunately... like you, it does not have the ability to reproduce its predecessors."


    Bo Zhen didn''t live in any house at the moment, but in that tree house, and basically spent the whole day there.


    Because there is no space for storage capacity, even if there are fewer nuclear weapons, we need to spend very little energy to maintain and preserve them.


    It is normal day in the World Tree now, and the sky is still very beautiful, but there are no people under the street.


    Therefore, the longer the time drags on, the weaker we develop, the less beneficial it is to us!


    The metal parts all over the place made Mahe feel uneasy.


    "It''s just an experimental product. I used to make small ones. As for the miniaturization, I left it to Xu Ying." Li Wenxi explained.


    To achieve legal countermeasures around the world tree.


    After resting for a while in the villa where there were only two people, Bai Zhen came out.


    "That way, you''ll be fine for the time being."


    "You don''t have enough time to think about it yet." March took you into his arms, "That''s just one of the proposals."


    One of the treehouse windows is open.


    Fully arm the World Tree, and fully arm the people in the World Tree.


    As for the alien invaders...


    Xu Ying''s ability is not limited


    For miniaturized weapons is also right. "


    It is it that controls petrified creatures.


    That kind of pocket size doesn''t seem to be... portable.


    It is said that the interior of the Dingli star invaders will become more chaotic.


    Now that it is known that these petrified creatures are not enemies, it really does not need to be slowed down.


    There is a missile under the launching device, and the length of the missile is even more than one meter.


    Ma He shook his head helplessly, and came up from the tree house to bother me again.


    There are metal parts and equipment everywhere, and there is no unpleasant smell of fuel.


    (end of this chapter)